ã€ŠSuper Card Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The beach in the sun, has a kind of enchanting charm.

    The sea gently rushes up to the beach, and then slowly recedes, leaving traces of moisture and some small aquatic organisms. The sound of clattering and rhythm sounds so pleasant.

    Yi''an stood on the beach and waited for a while. He finally saw a shadow coming from the sky and whistled.

    When the shadow heard the whistle, he immediately turned and flew towards his position. When he got closer, he could see that it was a seagull.

    A strange seagull

    It''s big, with a seaman''s hat on its head and a backpack around its neck.

    Seeing him landing on the beach, Ian went forward, took out a coin, handed it to him and said, "a newspaper!"

    However, when seagull saw the word "50" on the coin, he shook his head in embarrassment and took out a piece of paper from his knapsack with a sharp beak, on which was written a big number: "80"!

    "It''s going up again!" Ian stares at the seagull and says, "didn''t it just go up once last week? Why is it going up again this time? "

    "Goo!" The seagull let out a cry, and its wings scratched its head. It looked like it was in a dilemma, which meant it couldn''t help it.

    "Well, well, here you are! 80 Bailey! If the price goes up again next time, I won''t patronize you! " Yi''an painfully took out three 10 coins from his pocket and handed them to him. After seagull accepted the money, he pecked out a newspaper from his backpack and handed it to Yi''an.

    The seagull flapped its wings and flew away, while Ian opened it with a newspaper and looked at it as he walked back.

    There was a huge headline on the headline: "red hair pirate group appears in the East China Sea.".

    "Red hair shanks..." Ian sighed: "four emperors... This is really the world of the pirate king."

    It''s been three months since she came to this world. After Ian once again determined the world she was in, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.

    Yi''an, formerly known as easy and easy, was originally an ordinary young man of the earth. Unfortunately, when he was shopping, he passed by KFC, which he often visited. At 12 o''clock, on a whim, he took out his mobile phone and was about to stand outside the store to rub a net. He took a hand tour to get his strength. But at this time, the big sign outside KFC suddenly fell off, Hit him straight

    He estimated that he must have hung up, because when he woke up again, he found that he had come to a strange place and attached himself to a ten-year-old boy named Ian.

    At the beginning, he didn''t know where he was. It was just a remote village, and the information was blocked. But when he heard the word "Roger the pirate king" in the mouth of his master Geng Serang, he was immediately confused.

    Only then did he realize that he had come to the world of the pirate king, and this is the frost moon village in the East China Sea!

    He didn''t think that he could cross here even if he rubbed a net. Although he was also a pirate fan, he still couldn''t believe that this kind of thing happened to him.

    What''s wrong with rubbing the net!? Let people live or not!?

    As he thought about it, he walked towards the village. Soon, Ian came to a middle-aged man with round glasses, black hair, long horsetail and a gentle smile. He was waiting for him.

    "Master!"

    Seeing the middle-aged man, Ian quickened his pace and cried, "this is the newspaper of this week!"

    This middle-aged man is gengshiro, Yi''an''s master. As an orphan, he was adopted by gengshiro when he was a child and studied Kendo in the dojo.

    Gengshiro took the newspaper, touched Yi''an''s head, and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!"

    This was originally an intimate action, but although his body is a child now, his mind is an adult. How can he stand such an action? So now he feels very uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, master gengshiro didn''t notice his abnormality. As he looked at the newspaper, he went to the Taoist temple. Ian followed him and went in.

    "Red hair Pirate Group? What are they doing in the East China Sea? " Gengshiro looked worried after watching the news.

    Yi An can''t help but curl his mouth behind his back. He knows what gengshiro is worried about. Although red hair shanks is a good man in the cartoon, he still has the name of "pirate". It''s not without reason that gengshiro worries about the presence of pirate here. However, Yi An knows that shanks appears in Donghai, but he just stays in windmill town for a short time, I won''t come to frost moon village.

    So there is no need for master gengshiro to worry.

    Windmill town... Ian can''t help remembering that it''s Luffy''s Town, right? Will red hair shanks meet Luffy there?

    Just thinking of it, he was patted by gengshiro on his head and said, "Yi''an, what do you think? It''s time to ask your younger martial brothers to do exercises together! "

    "Yes Ian answered with a dejected reply. If you want to say what is the most uncomfortable thing for Ian to cross into the world, it is undoubtedly the sword practice in a fixed period of time in the dojo. Without it, can you imagine the scene of a group of children with snot and silly toothless smile, standing in a neat line to wield the sword together? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe? That''s a stupid feeling! Soon, all the disciples gathered together, and stood in two rows on the left and right sides of the ashram, holding bamboo swords in hand, waiting for the beginning of the practice. All the children who came to the ashram to study were from frost moon village, and all of them were boys. When Ian looked forward, he saw the opposite line, which was different in height and weight. Looking at his own line, he was not much better. The first one on his left was a little boy with thick glasses under a wine bottle. Every time he saw him, he would not feel better, Ian would think that this guy''s eye position is actually two circles. Down, there was a little bald boy with a runny nose. He sucked it back again. He sucked it back again. Further down, there is a small curly hair, but his hairstyle is almost new, just like feliza who has not changed. In the middle is the Mediterranean Sea, and the left and right sides of his head stretch out like horns... It''s all crooked and cracked. It''s terrible. Ian doesn''t dare to see it any more... I don''t know how master daogengshiro accepted his apprentice... Fortunately, in this miserable picture, There is also a unique bright spot, that is to stand in the opposite row of the first guyna. Guyna, the daughter of teacher gengshiro, has big clear eyes, short black hair and a man''s dress. She has a stubborn and fierce momentum. Among a group of children, she is so outstanding. When Ian looked over, guyina also happened to look over. Although she didn''t speak, she gave a little smile to Ian, which made Ian seem to hear guyina''s voice: "elder brother Ian!" As an orphan adopted by master gengshiro, Ian is a few months older than guyina. Guyina is the strongest in the ashram. Even the oldest Yi''an can''t beat her, but even so, she always calls her brother. So even now Ian took over the original master''s identity, she is still very fond of. Although very stubborn, but guyna has always been a good tutor children. Master gengshiro''s voice came from his ear, and the sword practice began. Yi''an put his mind away and began to wave his bamboo sword with gengshiro''s command¡° Chop¡° Take it¡° Chop¡° Take it Yi''an is doing sword practice seriously, and with the bamboo sword in his hand, there is a sound in his mind¡° You''ve done sword practice, basic sword skill + 1! "¡° You''ve done sword practice, basic sword skill + 1! "¡° You''ve done sword practice, basic sword skill + 1! "¡° You''ve done sword practice, basic sword skill + 1! " When I first saw the pirate king, Ian was excited about the battle and tears soared for the feelings between the protagonists. But if I leave these aside, the world of the pirate king is full of darkness and cruelty. Ian''s physical talent is not high. Although he has learned Kendo for so many years with Geng Siro, But there has been no progress. If it goes on like this, Yi''an is thinking, or else he will live peacefully in the frost moon village. Fortunately, however, when he came to this world to practice fencing for the first time, Ian found that he had a little more in his mind. Maybe it''s the reason why the game was smashed at the beginning. Ian found that the game he played at that time was engraved in his soul and came to this world together. Funny to say, this mobile game is a messy game downloaded from Ian, which is a typical Shanzhai version of mobile game. This mobile game is a card game. Players have a leading role. At the same time, they can draw cards to form their own team and fight. The cards come from all kinds of animation and games. There are all kinds of characters. It''s a sense of chaos. Ian saw many familiar characters in the game at the beginning, so he thought it was a bit interesting to play, But now this game has become the capital to settle down.

 Chapter 2

    Name: Ian

    Grade: 1

    Daoli value: 7

    Strength: 5

    Speed: 5

    Life: 10

    Read: 0

    Skill: [basic fencing] proficiency (23014 / 100000)

    Card: None

    This is what Ian saw in his mind. It took him a long time to understand the function of this attribute.

    As like as two peas of the game system, the original game is the standard of strength and strength, but now it has become a force value, exactly the same as that in One Piece world. According to Ian''s memory, the 10 of the force is the standard of a common naval soldier, and now he has only 7, which seems to be slightly better than five slag. I guess it''s the reason why I practice Kendo all the year round.

    The value of life should be the amount of damage you can bear. Needless to say, once you return to zero, you will die. The last item is more interesting.

    When he used to read pirate cartoons, he always thought, how do characters like Raytheon enilu show their abilities? Or is it based on what?

    Enilu''s trick: Wan Lei, Thunder Dragon, billion volt Thor. That kind of supernatural phenomenon can''t be summed up simply by a devil''s fruit. Now Ian is a little surprised when he sees Nian emergy.

    It should be the realization of a kind of thinking ability. What the devil fruit gives people is only the thinking ability in a certain aspect, and this kind of thinking ability can become stronger and stronger with people''s exercise, including the domineering behind. It should also belong to the application of reading. Therefore, there is a saying that the devil fruit does not distinguish between strong and weak, and the difference is only exercise, And some people who have not eaten the fruits of demons, such as hawk eyes and red hair, can also rely on their domineering power, which is nothing more than their powerful ability to read.

    Now Ian has mindfulness, but the value is zero, which means that his mindfulness has not been turned on yet, and he has no idea how to get it.

    His only skill now is basic swordsmanship. At present, he doesn''t know what the basic swordsmanship is for. He can only practice it step by step. Therefore, even if it takes three months, his proficiency is only more than 20000 points. If you look at the proficiency value, I''m afraid you can''t see the change until 100000 points.

    As for cards, it makes Ian feel speechless. He can find a card store in the system, but tragically, he can''t draw cards at all!

    Because I want money! A lot of money! You need to use 500 diamonds to draw cards, but you need to recharge 100000 Bailey to get 500 diamonds. The ratio is as high as 200:1! It''s the first time that Ian has seen such an outrageous recharge.

    Unfortunately, his current allowance is only 500 Baileys given by master gengshiro every month. There is no expenditure in this small village. Except for buying newspapers and so on, he has saved as much as he can, but it is still far away from 100000 Baileys.

    This way of asking for money is consistent with the original game. Specifically, you can play without money, but if you want to play well, you must be the kind of local tyrant. You are paralyzed when you have no money. You are a typical money game!

    If it''s just like this, it''s hard to say when Ian can save enough money to draw a card, but fortunately, people who have played this kind of card games know that they can draw cards by saving time!

    In the store, there is a countdown for the card drawing option. It''s just the previous 48 hour countdown time, but now it''s 100 days!

    When I saw the countdown, Ian almost collapsed. NIMA, is this forcing me to charge money or something!?

    It''s a good thing to have a system, but it''s depressing if you can''t use it for the time being. So since this period of time, Ian has been living in a muddle. Fortunately, the time is still good. Three months later, it''s getting closer and closer to the first time to draw the card, which makes Ian look forward to it.

    Now that he has come to this world, no matter what, he wants to go around and appreciate this strange world. In order to get out of this small frost moon village, he must become stronger. In this world, only the strong have a stage.

    There are five hundred times of sword practice. When master gengshiro''s command is finished, Yi''an is a little out of breath. He has been doing the practice very seriously. Every time he cuts, he uses up his strength, so his physical strength is consumed very quickly. After all, his body is only a ten-year-old boy.

    Five hundred times of sword practice brings about five hundred points of basic swordsmanship proficiency. While Yi An is checking the progress of proficiency in his mind, he suddenly hears Geng Si Lang say: "next is the combat practice, Yi An, Gu ina! You two first

    Yi an a listen, immediately scalp numb, how come again?

    Naturally, he didn''t know what gengshiro thought. In the past three months, gengshiro found that Yi''an''s practice had become more serious than before, so he wanted to test how much progress Yi''an had made.

    Naturally, the test method is to fight, but the problem is that guyna is much better than Ian. Every time Ian fights with her, she is beaten all over her head. When her brother is beaten like this by her sister, Ian feels that she has no face, OK?

    Like guyna, Ian is clean and tidy at ordinary times, which is different from those snotty and dirty children in the dojo. Guyna is happy to play with Ian, but the play belongs to play. Once she becomes an opponent to fight, guyna will not let go of water. Although she is a girl, she has a stronger character than some boys, She''s here for real.

    Yi''an stands up with a bamboo sword in both hands. The tip of the sword is slanting upward and crosses with Gu Yina''s bamboo sword.

    When gengshiro started shouting, guyina immediately yelled, took back her sword with both hands, raised it over the top, and cleaved towards Yi''an at a very fast speed!

    Yi''an''s horizontal sword blocked him, but his hands were shaken by the huge force of the bamboo sword. Before he could push the bamboo sword back, Gu Yina''s next attack came again!

    Guyna''s Kendo talent is recognized as the first one in the dojo. Her sword can be used freely and quickly. Every time she can find Yi''an''s blank to attack him. In just half a minute, they have fought each other dozens of times. Every time Yi''an works hard to resist, so she can''t fight back.

    "Ha Gu Yina became more and more brave in the war. Suddenly, she stabbed Yi''an by the wrist. Then she picked up the bamboo sword and knocked Yi''an''s sword away.

    Motherfucker, lost again! Ian is a little discouraged.

    However, guyina happily said to Ian: "brother Ian, your recent progress is very obvious! Much better than before! "

    "Please comfort me..." Ian rolled his eyes and rubbed his wrist, where he was hit by guyina, and now it''s still very painful.

    "Guyna''s right!" With a harmless smile on his face, master gengshiro said, "Yi''an, you''ve really become stronger."

    When gengshiro said this, the other children in the dojo immediately looked at Yi''an with admiration. In their opinion, it was really powerful to fight with guyna for so long. If they were them, they would be defeated in a few times.

    When Ian saw the adoring eyes of these kids, he just felt that he was kind-hearted. He would rather not have such adoration.

    Just at this time, an arrogant voice suddenly came from outside the dojo.

    "Anybody? I''m here to play! Come out quick, fierce guy, and have a fight with me

    Yi''an moved in his heart and looked towards the door. He saw a child with a leaf in his mouth and his chest in his hands standing at the door of the Taoist temple. The sunlight came from behind him, which clearly showed his messy green hair and rebellious eyebrows.

    He just stood there, with an arrogant look.

    Green algae head, ronoa solo!

    At the first sight, Ian recognized him. He just felt a trance in his mind. Although he knew that this village was called Shuangyue village, his master was gengshiro, and his younger martial sister was guyna, Ian was already mentally prepared, but when he saw that Solon really appeared in front of him, Ian still feels unreal

    Strangely, the moment Ian saw Solon, he didn''t think of the powerful and cool Solon of later generations. Instead, he looked at guyna wildly in his heart!

    Solon''s appearance means that guyna will die soon

    My younger martial sister, is she going to die? Yi''an is in a state of confusion. Although he was defeated by guyina just now, he almost staged the tragedy of being beaten again, but he asked with feeling his heart, can he really watch guyina die in front of his eyes?

    This is not a cartoon character, but a real person in front of you!

    For all the children in gengshiro Dojo, guyna is their goddess, including Ian. Guyna is masculine, but this is her unique beauty. Although she is merciless when she fights with anyone, she will care for everyone who is injured, take medicine for them and comfort them, Like a gentle sister.

    After three months together, Ian has loved his sister beyond words, so for a moment, his eyes looking at Solon become more complicated.

    Although guyna''s death has nothing to do with Solon, she died unexpectedly, but it is undeniable that Solon''s appearance means guyna''s death is approaching.

    This makes Ian have no idea how to face Solon.

    Yi''an''s complex mood was unknown. After hearing Solon''s arrogant declaration of kicking, master gengshiro gave a burst of hearty laughter. He got up and walked to the door. He looked at Solon with a smile and said, "is it really to kick? It''s rare these days! "

    "Hum!" "Don''t look down on me just because I''m a child. I''m invincible in the next village!" Solon said

    "Well, accept your challenge." Master gengshiro said with a smile.

    "If I win, I''ll take the sign of your Dojo!" Sauron road. Gengshiro asked him with a smile, "what if you lose?"¡° Lose? If you lose, then... Join you Hearing Solon''s reply, gengshiro laughed again: "it''s settled, then... Ian!" Hearing master gengshiro call his own name, Yi recovered when he settled down, but then fell into surprise¡° No, right!? Shouldn''t guyna fight him? How come you call me

 Chapter 3

    Are you kidding me, calling Solon and me rivals?

    Yi''an only thinks that countless grass mud horses run away from his heart. Is the plot wrong!

    Although Ian knows that Solon doesn''t know any swordsmanship at all. The so-called fighting is just a child''s fighting style. If he makes his own move, he can beat the goods with his basic swordsmanship, but the problem is not that!

    If by oneself, how does the fetter between Solon and guyna still appear? Without guyna, how can Sauron grow stronger against defeat?

    Lost to a boy, and lost to a girl, the difference between the two is completely different!

    I don''t think it''s time for me to play, so Ian simply shook his head and said, "I won''t fight with him!"

    Gengshiro took a strange look at Yi''an. He didn''t understand what he was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. Since Yi''an refused, it was the same to call guyina.

    Guyna was very obedient. After hearing gengshiro''s voice, she stood up and said, "yes, father!"

    As a result, as soon as Solon saw guyina, he suddenly blew up his hair and cried to gengshiro, "what! Aren''t you my opponent? "

    Gengshiro said with a smile: "although guyna is a girl, she is even more powerful than adults in the ashram."

    Solon looked at guyna depressed for a long time, and finally had to say: "I know, come on!"

    "Come inside, then!" Gengshiro said, turned and walked in. Solon and guyina followed gengshiro and entered the ashram.

    It''s said that Solon is here to kick the hall, so as a disciple of gengshiro, Yi''an and a group of younger martial brothers have already sat cross legged in the ashram. In addition to Yi''an, other people look at Solon with both curiosity and resentment.

    I can''t help it. At this time, Suolong really stinks, and master gengshiro actually allowed him to kick the hall. I don''t know what he thought

    In the corner of the Taoist temple, there was a bucket of bamboo swords. Geng Si Lang pointed to the bucket and said to Solon, "choose a weapon. You can use either one!"

    "Really?" Solon spat out the leaves in his mouth, went over and clattered, holding out a big bamboo sword.

    Then, this guy had three in his left hand, three in his right hand, and three in his mouth. He was ready, and people in the Taoist temple were staring at him.

    Then Geng Si Lang came to the altar. When he saluted the altar, he bowed his head. A bamboo sword in Solon''s mouth snapped down. When he saluted with guyna, it snapped down again.

    But this guy''s face is serious

    "What''s the matter? This guy is like a fool The younger martial brothers in the Taoist school looked at him like a fool.

    Yi''an was speechless for a while. He had the title of green headed fool since he was a child

    After the salute, the duel between Solon and guyna also started. However, there was no doubt that Solon was defeated soon. Guyna''s first chop made Solon only use two bamboo swords to resist, and then his second chop completely knocked all the bamboo swords in Solon''s hand.

    "But... Hateful!" Looking at guyna''s calm face, Sauron is unwilling to admit defeat and gets up on the ground. He picks up the two fallen bamboo swords and poses to face guyna.

    "Well?" Seeing this scene, gengshiro was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Solon was so resilient and had the courage to fight in the face of the huge strength gap with guyna.

    Guyna was also a little surprised, because Solon''s posture now was the standard erdaoliu posture, so she asked in a voice, "have you ever learned the swordsmanship of erdaoliu?"

    "No!" "Today is the first time for me to take a bamboo sword!" Solon said

    "For the first time?" Master gengshiro repeated with a smile on his face.

    What is master Ian Zhidao gengshiro thinking about? The first time he took a bamboo sword, he was able to make a gesture of two swordsmanship without any teacher. Sauron''s green headed fool, his talent in swordsmanship, is not as good as Gu Yina

    At this time, Solon didn''t know what gengshiro and Ian thought. He was staring at guyna tightly.

    "Damn, I''m very strong. I''ll be stronger in the future! How... How can I lose to a woman here! "

    With an unconvinced idea, Solon yelled and rushed to guyna, then

    Then she was stabbed in the face by guyna!

    "It''s so... It''s so painful..." the disciples of the Taoist temple couldn''t help shivering when they saw this behind the scenes: "why didn''t he hide?"

    Bata! Solon fell, shaking the ground twice.

    Ian saw a burst of cover face, this fool like a wild boar, rampant, think can rely on brute force to win guyna? There is no technical content at all. It''s strange not to lose.

    "1 point! That''s it! "

    Master gengshiro made a noise and ended the contest. Solon, a green headed fool, could not hear him now. He was lying on the ground with a red mark on his face. Guyina put the bamboo sword in front of him and said, "you are a layman. You still have 10 years to go before you want to play with Er Dao Liu."

    Solon wakes up leisurely. Hearing this, he can''t help holding guyna''s bamboo sword. He is still unconvinced.

    Guyna frowned and said, "why, do you want to compete again?"

    However, what I didn''t expect was that Solon was also single and said, "Damn it, if you lose, you lose!"

    Master gengshiro said with a smile, "it''s very simple, not bad!"

    "Then I''ll join you! Any comments? " Solon sat up and asked gengshiro with both hands.

    "No!" Gengshiro shook his head and recognized him as a disciple.

    Guyna ignored him, turned around and wanted to leave, but at this time, Solon suddenly said: "I will practice hard, and then I will defeat you! You remember it for me

    When he said this, the green algae head fool''s nose was still bleeding

    "There won''t be a day like that!" Guyna said with a cold face and turned away.

    "Ian, you take him down and treat the injury!" Gengsilang road.

    Ian nodded, got up, went to Solon and said, "come with me!"

    Sauron estimated that his nose hurt badly, so he didn''t have a stubborn temper and obediently followed Ian to leave.

    Came to the back of the wing room, Ian found the medicine, for soron wipe clean the nosebleed, and then take out the cotton to plug his nostrils.

    "Who is that woman?" Solon asked Ian.

    "She''s guyna, the daughter of master gengshiro!" Yi An replied, "my younger martial sister, your younger martial sister in the future!"

    "Well! I won''t call him elder martial sister! " "I''ll beat her sooner or later!" groaned Solon, holding his hands

    With two balls of cotton in his nose, he looks cute when he says this

    Ian smiles and doesn''t speak. He just wipes the potion for Solon. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say to Solon.

    However, he didn''t want to talk to Solon, but it didn''t mean Solon didn''t talk to him. The green headed fool didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly said to Ian, "Hello, and you! Why didn''t you fight me before? "

    Ian thought for a long time, then said to him seriously: "because I don''t fight with stupid people!"

    "What are you talking about?" Solon immediately exploded: "who do you think is a fool?"

    "You Ian said, "if I''m not wrong, are you lost here?"

    Solon was shocked. "How do you know?"

    Ian sighed. How do I know? Of course I know. Suo Da, the biggest impression you give people is Lu Chi, OK? Lu Chi is more famous than your swordsmanship

    Yi''an dares to beat his chest to make sure that this guy came to the Daochang to challenge, which is definitely temporary. He must have lost his way here, and then he saw a Daochang, so he thought of coming in to challenge, and he was in a mess.

    After taking the medicine, Ian patted Solon''s head and said, "have a good rest!"

    "But... Hateful! You are not much older than me. Why do you treat children in this way? " Sauron''s blowing up again.

    For me, you are a child now! Ian thought so and turned out of the room.

    Solon looked at his back and felt that the man named Ian was so mysterious. Why did he know that he was lost? I''ve never seen him before?

    In this way, Solon lived in the Taoist temple and became a disciple of gengshiro.

    In the early morning of the next day, Yi''an got up before dawn, went outside the Taoist temple and began to practice his sword.

    To tell you the truth, although he practiced sword very seriously in the past, he only practiced in groups and never practiced alone. However, when he saw the defeat of Solon and guyna yesterday, he was still unconvinced. I don''t know why he touched Ian very much.

    It''s not without a reason that one can become a strong man. Compared with Sauron, Ian finds that he lacks a belief!

    When he went to bed last night, he thought all night, and finally realized that even if he didn''t have talent, there was a system to make up for it. But if he didn''t have faith and perseverance, he might not be a real strong man in any case.

    Solon''s appearance aroused Ian''s competitive heart. He felt that he couldn''t let a child who just came into contact with swordsmanship compete with him.

    So for the first time, Ian started early training!

    This morning''s goal, sword a thousand times!

    Ian, holding a wooden knife in his hand, began to wave it rhythmically.

    Every time he waved today, he was very slow, which was totally different from the practice in the dojo.

    The so-called sword wielding is not so simple. According to master Geng sirang, the real sword wielding is not just a gesture, but a way to concentrate your energy and energy on the sword wielding every time. Carefully experience the rhythm of each sword wielding and the strength of the sword. Let this kind of sword wielding become a memory of muscles and an existence like instinct! It took an hour, but Ian didn''t even reach the number of 500 sword strokes. Now he was sweating, his muscles began to tremble, and his arms were as heavy as lead. There has been a voice in my heart, telling him that I can''t hold on, or stop here! However, as soon as he thought of Sauron''s face, Ian picked himself up again, endured the pain and continued to wave his sword. insist! More persistence, you can do it!! At the moment, Ian, who is concentrating all his heart on the sword, doesn''t notice one thing, that is, the system prompt sound that keeps ringing in his mind¡° If you concentrate on your sword practice, your basic swordsmanship proficiency will be + 5! "¡° If you concentrate on your sword practice, your basic swordsmanship proficiency will be + 5! "¡° If you concentrate on your sword practice, your basic swordsmanship proficiency will be + 5! "¡° You concentrate on the sword practice, basic sword proficiency + 5! "

 Chapter 4

    Gengshiro lifted the quilt, got up from the bed, took his glasses, put them on, yawned slightly, and then walked out of the room. He wanted to go out to wash, but when he came out of the room, he saw guyna lying behind the pillar looking at something, so he went over curiously. Just about to ask, the result is to see guyina turned around, put up her finger to hiss at herself, and said in a low voice: "father, keep your voice down, don''t disturb brother Ian!" Gengshiro pokes out his head and immediately sees Yi''an sweating on the field. The morning sun shines on Yi''an''s body, and the dripping sweat reflects the light of the sun. The muscle outline that has been slightly shown exudes the beauty of strength. Geng Siro can see that Yi''an is very tired and panting, but his sword waving still doesn''t stop¡° What''s the matter, brother Ian? Hearing Ian''s voice, Solon was stunned, stopped and said, "what should I do?" Ian shook his head, went over to hold his shoulder, pressed hard on his waist and said, "straighten your upper body! Get your ass back, get your head up, keep your chest up! Put down the other bamboo sword. Don''t even think about using two before you get started with one sword flow! " He corrected Solon''s movements, and then Yi''an gave him a demonstration. Master gengshiro taught him all these. As the elder martial brother of Daochang, Yi''an now teaches Solon the younger martial brother. It has to be said that Solon''s talent is really amazing. He just taught it once, and he completely remembered it. His sword practice became decent¡° All right, do it yourself Ian left him and went back to wash. Now he was very sore and smelling of sweat. When he took a bath, Ian looked at his attributes and found that his swordsmanship proficiency had risen to 28000. With his concentration, he could make the increase of his proficiency increase so many times. This is what Ian did not expect. In fact, calculation is also different. Practice with heart and without heart must be different! Looking at the card store again, Ian suddenly found that the countdown has returned to zero! In other words, Ian can draw cards at last! He had been thinking about what the card was used for, but he had no chance to verify it. Now, he finally waited. Can''t wait, Ian wants to choose to extract, but he hears a voice from the system saying: "if you extract a card for the first time, you will get a three-star purple card. If you extract a card for the first ten consecutive times, you will get a four-star orange card. Are you sure you want to extract?" Ian heard speechless as like as two peas. It was a typical card game mode. What he first smoked and ten even smoked was even the same as the card. Ten, even though he was not able to count on Ian, he had to have one million Bailey to take a ten consecutive trip. He can only take one or two. Confirm extraction Ian said silently. The card is back to Ian. After Ian confirms, a fantastic star pattern lights up on the back of the card. Then the card turns over in a burst of light, and a long haired warrior appears in Ian''s field of vision. This warrior has a handsome face, combs his back, wears dark red Warring States era warrior armor, and holds a samurai sword in his hand. What makes people care is that there is a huge blinking eye on his right hand armor¡° You''ve got a three-star purple card: smart zuomajiexiuman

 Chapter 5

    He is too familiar with the character in front of him! Isn''t this the protagonist in the ghost warrior game, smart zuomajie? How did you get this character!?

    Is it because I am learning swordsmanship now?

    However, Ian was also curious about how to use the card, so he tried to check it.

    [wise zuomajiexiuman]

    Card star: Samsung

    Title: Ghost Warrior

    Grade: 1

    Strength: 50

    Speed: 50

    Life: 50

    Read: 50

    Skill: true ¡¤ flash: when the enemy is about to attack you, counterattack with extremely fast speed and cause huge damage.

    Bullet ¡¤ flash: Launch immediately after a parry attack, counterattack with extremely fast speed, and cause huge damage.

    Chain attack ¡¤ flash: continue to attack before the flash attack time disappears, which can cause continuous huge damage.

    Fetters: gain a''er, life + 32%

    Gain Senlan pill, strength + 25%

    Gain Zhitian Xinchang, Nian + 20%

    Three star card, even the skills are three, but let Ian see, because these three skills are the most familiar to Ian, can say that ghost warrior this game, play is a flash!

    "The card has been extracted. Do you want to equip it in the card slot?"

    As soon as the system prompts, Ian immediately confirms that he wants to know how the card character will work.

    After confirming the equipment, the screen immediately jumps to the team mode. The team is connected to his own host role, and there are six slots that can be equipped with cards. But now Ian has only two slots unlocked, just enough to equip smart zuomajie''s cards. The rest of the slots have a small lock hanging on them. According to Ian''s estimation, It is estimated that these locked card slots can only be unlocked by upgrading their own level. Isn''t this the case with most games?

    Equipped with this smart zuomajie card, Ian discovered his own change.

    He found that he had 15 extra points of strength and 15 extra points of speed in his attributes, and the two attributes of life and recitation were the same, each increased by 15 points!

    System: "equip cards, read ability item activation!"

    This made Ian feel a little surprised. Before, he was still thinking about how to open this idea, but suddenly it appeared, which was really a good thing.

    Ian calculated, and then asked the system: "Samsung card, can get 30% attribute of the card, is that so?"

    "Yes, one star card gets 10%, two stars get 20%, and so on, the highest five-star card can get 50% attribute bonus!" The system replied.

    Ian said he was satisfied and asked, "can that card be improved?"

    "Yes! The card has its own level. Every time the level is increased, the card''s own attributes will be improved, and the corresponding percentage will be given back to the host! Cards can also be advanced, becoming a higher star at the same time, it will also increase the percentage value of bonus, which requires the host to cultivate cards! Recharge the diamond, you can speed up the training

    "Recharge something, can I wait until I have money?" Ian asked in silence, "how does that card advance?".

    "Get the same character fragments and use the stepping stone to upgrade. You can get 30 character fragments from the same three-star card you already have!"

    Yi An looks at the advanced items and finds that 120 character fragments are needed to upgrade this wise zuomajie to a 4-star level, which means that Yi An must collect four identical cards.

    This is expected to be a very long process

    Ian then looked at the skill item, this card has three skills, so Ian is also full of expectations.

    However, when he saw it, Ian was a little silly. He found that his skill was just a basic sword skill.

    "Can''t a card character''s skills be used?" Ian quickly asked the system.

    "The host needs to reach the corresponding basic ability!" The system replied.

    Not surprisingly, Ian looked at the cards that had been equipped to the slot and found that the skill description had changed.

    True ¡¤ flash: at the moment when the enemy is about to attack you, counterattack with extremely fast speed and cause huge damage. It requires primary fencing skills.

    Bullet ¡¤ flash: Launch immediately after parrying an attack, counterattack with extremely fast speed, and cause huge damage. Intermediate fencing skill is required to activate.

    Chain attack ¡¤ flash: continue to attack before the flash attack time disappears, which can cause continuous huge damage and requires advanced fencing skills to activate.

    However, Ian is only a basic sword level now

    He retreated depressed. Ian found that he could only practice for himself now

    In the following time, Ian did not continue to practice, but sat in the dojo to recover his aching and shaking muscles.

    This is also the method that master gengshiro taught him. It is mainly based on aerobic breathing adjustment. It seems that it can quickly remove lactic acid from muscles, and the effect is better than massage. Until noon, guyina brought food to Ian. Yian''s Taoist center is called Yixin Taoist center. The area of Yian''s Taoist center is quite large, but there are only three people resident here. The master of Yian''s Taoist center is Geng sirang, his daughter Gu Yina and Yi An. Another is Zuo Jie, the younger martial brother of master Geng sirang. He is a middle-aged uncle with a moustache and works as a teacher in the Taoist center, What gengshiro said at the beginning was that guyina could win over the adults in the Taoist school. In fact, it was his younger martial brother. The four of them have been living in the Taoist temple, while the rest of Yi''an''s younger martial brothers are all residents of Shuangyue village. Every time they arrive at the meal point, they go home to eat. Now, however, there is one more resident eating in the ashram, which is soron. As the only woman in the dojo, food has always been made by guyna. Her craftsmanship is pretty good. Ian still enjoys eating every time. Seeing guyna coming, Ian smiles at her and gets up to help arrange the dishes and chopsticks¡° What about master''s When they sat down face to face and were preparing for dinner, Ian suddenly remembered and asked¡° I''ve sent my father''s Guyna replied. Ian nodded, didn''t say much, and began to eat. In fact, over the past three months, Ian has noticed that when guyina mentions his father gengshiro, her address is often "father, my Lord!" Such words, but never heard her call "Dad"! The two different appellations naturally represent different degrees of closeness. Therefore, Ian can feel that the relationship between Gu ina and master gengshiro is somewhat distant. During this period of observation, Ian gradually realized why the father and daughter were like this. Master gengshiro usually has a harmless smile on his face. No matter who he is, he is kind to everyone. However, in his heart, he always has some traditional ideas. He always wanted a son to succeed him. Unfortunately, guyna''s mother gave birth to a daughter for him. In his view, the female swordsman can not be the strongest because of the limitation of her body. Although gengshiro loves his daughter guyina very much, her occasional conversation inevitably reveals a kind of regret. Guyina is a smart child and naturally can feel her father''s thoughts. In order not to disappoint her father, guyina gradually begins to transform into a boy''s character under such influence. She began to wear short hair, and began to practice Kendo desperately to make herself stronger. In the end, she even defeated gengshiro''s younger martial brother, in order to prove to her father that she can inherit this ashram and gengshiro''s ambition. All these are just to get more love from his father... Unfortunately, these performances can''t change gengshiro''s traditional ideas. He still insists that a girl can''t inherit the Daoism. Guyna may not be aware of this, but Ian, as an adult, can easily see clearly¡° Brother Ian, what are you thinking? " Ian was a little distracted. After hearing guyina''s voice, he suddenly regained his mind. He looked at guyina and found that her beautiful big eyes were full of curiosity¡° This fish is delicious! Guyna, your craft has improved again Ian praised her and took the opportunity to cut off the topic¡° It''s from Uncle hull, who is fishing in the village! " Guyna smiles sweetly. Only in her normal life can she show such a girlish smile. While they were eating and chatting, just at this time, a figure suddenly broke into the dojo. Solon came in sweating. It seemed that he had just finished his practice. As a result, he saw that they were having lunch and immediately yelled, "ah! How cunning you are! You''ve already eaten! What about mine? "

 Chapter 6

    This guy is cooked by herself. Guyna carries rice into her mouth with chopsticks. She doesn''t even look at him and says, "yours is in the kitchen. Take it by yourself."

    Solon ran to the back kitchen, and soon came out with a big plate filled with a bowl of rice and a big fish.

    He put the plate next to them, sat on the floor, lifted the bowl and yelled, "I''m moving!"

    And then gobble it up... I guess I''m starving.

    "Hum!" Seeing Sauron like this, guyna couldn''t help humming: "the free eater dares to eat so much!"

    Those children in the dojo came here to study Kendo and paid tuition. Although not much, they are also the source of income of the dojo. As disciples, the only two children in the dojo who didn''t pay tuition are Yi''an and Solon.

    However, the property of the Taoist temple also includes a piece of land, which is used to grow food. Therefore, Yi''an usually helps the Taoist temple to grow land or something. He doesn''t eat for nothing.

    Hearing guyina''s words, Solon was stunned for a long time. Then he got up with a grain of rice hanging around his mouth, but he suddenly bowed in the same place and said to guyina solemnly, "I''m sorry, I''ll help Daochang in the future!"

    After that, the guy sat down and continued to eat. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to guyna''s words.

    Ian was speechless for a while. This green headed fool is not an ordinary big nerve

    Guyna''s satire didn''t work. She could only poke her rice hard to make Ian laugh.

    After dinner, Solon was lying on the ground, patting his belly and saying, "I''m full, I''m full!"

    Guyna got up and wanted to clean up the plate, but at this time, Solon stood up and said to guyna, "since you''re full, let''s have a fight!"

    Originally, guyna didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Ian said at this time, "I''ll clean up the plate, you''ll clean him up!"

    With that, without giving guyna a chance to speak, she got up and put the three plates together and walked towards the kitchen with a bad smile.

    He knows what''s going to happen next. If he remembers correctly, Solon will always live in the shadow of guyina and be beaten to win 0 in 2001!

    So, the next step is Solon''s being abused by guyna. How can Ian miss this good play because of the delay of a small plate?

    Sure enough, when Ian comes out again, Solon and guyna are already banging together!

    Compared with yesterday''s battle, Solon''s moves today are no longer random. In the morning, Ian gave him the posture, which he learned completely.

    But this alone is not enough. There are still problems with his timing and strength. After a rush, guyna caught hold of the flaw and hit Solon in the stomach with a forward stab of the bamboo sword.

    Ian can see clearly. Solon''s eyes are bulging out

    "Cough!" Lying on the ground, Solon''s gall was almost spitting out, but he coughed, his eyes were still so unwilling.

    Ian was going to see the joke, but he couldn''t laugh when he saw Solon''s eyes.

    Yes, that''s the look, the look that will never give up!

    Thinking of this, Ian stood up, went to guyina and said, "guyina, do you still have strength?"

    Guyna taught Solon a little lesson. She really wanted to leave, but Ian stood up at this time. After a moment of stupefaction, she replied, "of course!"

    "Then, fight with me!" Ian is very serious.

    "It''s rare that you should challenge me, brother Ian!" Guyna burst out laughing.

    After hearing this sentence, Ian felt a little restless. He had never challenged guyina before. He couldn''t do it. Who would go to the pole to find abuse if he couldn''t win?

    However, since drawing cards, he also wants to see how much help this card can give him!

    Seeing that they were going to fight, Solon stopped coughing and ran to one side to give way, then sat down to watch.

    In the field, Yi''an and guyina stand face to face, holding a bamboo sword, staring at each other tightly, sensing each other''s tiny movements. When Yi''an sees guyina''s shoulder shaking slightly, he suddenly says in secret: "coming!"

    The next second, guyina has rushed towards him, and her feet are moving very fast. Unfortunately, Ian''s reaction is faster, and without thinking about it, she stabs guyina in the direction.

    The speed of this sword is beyond Gu Yina''s imagination. She quickly staggers her position and sweeps with the bamboo sword to block Yi''an''s attack!

    Then two people you come and I go to the ground began to attack each other, the sound of the bamboo sword kept on ringing, block, counterattack, instant fight more than ten times!

    In fact, there are not many gorgeous moves between the two. Professor Geng sirang''s Kendo has no special sword moves. In fact, over the years, what Gu Yina and Yi''an have learned are all basic moves. However, it was these basic actions that made the duel between the two men particularly fierce, so that Solon, who was watching the battle nearby, was almost silly. be well-matched in strength! Ian can feel that he is tied with guyna for the first time... He has found great changes in himself. His speed and reaction speed have increased, and every time he swings the sword, he is more powerful. Although the sudden increase of power makes Ian feel a little uneasy in the retraction and release, it is undeniable that, The improvement of strength has caused great trouble to guyna. However, the violent action brought about a huge physical consumption. After a long fight, Ian and guyna stopped at the same time. They both gasped and looked at each other with their swords, sweating one by one¡° I... brother Ian, your progress is amazing! " Guyna took advantage of this opportunity and asked him curiously, "you lost to me yesterday. How did you do it? You won''t let me go all the time, will you¡° No Ian shook his head. He didn''t dare to admit it. With guyna''s self-esteem, if he dared to admit that she had been letting her go, maybe she would not pay any more attention to herself. So he explained, "that''s because I practice more seriously than before, so I can make progress than before!"¡° Is that right? " Gu yinaton recalled the scene of Ian''s morning exercise in the morning. That concentration can''t deceive people, so he immediately accepted Ian''s statement¡° Is it a draw? " Yi An wiped a sweat, way: "I have no physical strength!" Guyna was a little reluctant. Like Solon, she was also a strong child. She would not be willing to fail because she had been invincible in the village since she was a child. However, seeing that Ian said so, she had to stop. Fortunately, a draw is not a failure, right? When guyna left, Ian stood in the same place and gasped, looking down at his sweaty palm, thinking that maybe physical exercise and strength exercise should be put on the agenda. Although guyna played for a short time, he was able to detect his lack of physical strength, and the strength and speed bonus brought by cards was very direct, So he has to adapt to these changes as soon as possible. The current attributes show that his strength and speed are both 20, and his Daoli value has also increased to 14 points. In other words, if he can give full play to his attributes, he can be better than a standard Navy soldier. But, it''s still dregs... With this thought, Ian suddenly found that someone was pulling his sleeve. Looking down, he found that it was Solon. Now Ian is a 10-year-old child, and Solon is younger, which leads to Ian''s head higher than Solon. He looks down at Solon, and Solon looks up at him¡° What''s the matter? " Ian asked him¡° Brother Ian, will you teach me? I want to beat that woman! " Solon said this. This is the first time to hear Solon call himself like this. Maybe it''s because of the fight with guyna just now. Ian is inexplicably excited about this name. After hearing Solon''s proposal, Ian is also a little excited. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Solon''s appearance really stimulates Ian. If he can exercise with him, with Solon''s hard work, it should promote him a lot¡° Good! From tomorrow, you can exercise with me Ian soon came down. Master gengshiro, the master of Yixin Daochang, didn''t teach his disciples in person. Most of the time, his younger martial brother did the work for him. Even Yi''an, a formal disciple, was very rare. Yi''an always felt that gengshiro''s strength was a mystery, so it didn''t matter that Solon followed him and taught him by himself. So the next day, when Ian got up in the morning to exercise, he followed a small tail behind him Run first Seeing Solon looking at himself, Ian could only teach: "follow me, let''s run around the village first!"¡° Mm-hmm! " Solon nodded his head hard. Ian turned and started to run. However, he didn''t take a few steps, only to find that Solon didn''t keep up. Looking back, I found that Sauron ran out in the opposite direction... "Come back!! You idiot Yi An''s brain is full of green ideas and growls: "you can lose it so close!" Rather baffling, Shouling quickly turned around and tried to catch up. But in the eyes of Ian, he had just run two steps, and suddenly a baffled turn... "Ian did not know how to make complaints about it."

 Chapter 7

    Ian felt very tired. He didn''t know whether it was a mistake to take Solon to exercise together. He ran all the way around the village. Ian corrected the crazy direction of the road as many as 128 times. He spent the whole morning in the roar of Ian.

    When finally finished running, Ian took him to a small forest near the sea.

    "Next is the sword practice!" Yi''an panted: "after the sword practice, we''ll do the strength exercise again!"

    It was a thousand times of sword waving, and I had to concentrate on it every time. However, I don''t know if I''m getting used to it. After Ian finished his sword waving, I found that the muscles of his arms are not as weak as yesterday.

    Yi''an finished his sword practice step by step. Then he found some ropes and tied up two big stones weighing dozens of Jin with ropes. Then he found a strong tree and threw the rope between the branches. With the branches as levers, he took a rope with his left and right hands and began to pull it up with fists.

    Is this a simple way to exercise?

    While Ian is trying to exercise his strength, Solon is still practicing sword wielding. After mastering the basic movements of sword wielding yesterday, Solon still takes two bamboo swords and attacks the target stump desperately. It seems that he is going to go black on the road of two swords.

    Ian didn''t take care of him. They are actually practicing separately now. They just encourage each other. At most, Ian corrects Solon''s actions from time to time.

    When Solon''s sword practice is finished, Ian''s strength training is coming to an end. He is sweating and wants to drop on the ground.

    "It''s my turn!" Solon can''t wait to pick up the rope that Ian left behind and learn to pull it.

    For a child, it''s not easy to have two stones of several tens of Jin. Ian looks at Solon''s ferocious appearance of gnashing his teeth. Suddenly, he laughs, and uses the remaining rope to bind a small stone, and then passes it to Solon.

    "Here you are, with your teeth! And then it''s done. It can''t fall down. " Ian road.

    "Why?" Solon was puzzled and asked foolishly, "you didn''t do that just now!"

    "Listen to me, you''ll use it later!" Ian has a mysterious smile.

    Yes, you will definitely use it in the future, because the road you will take in the future is not two Dao flow, but three Dao flow!

    Thank me, I help you exercise in advance now, you will have a good mouth

    Because of Ian''s bad influence, Solon started the exercise of three knife flow ahead of time. He was biting the hanging stone in his mouth, standing up as far as possible, and his arms were pulling the other two big stones. The whole person began to tremble, but he still insisted little by little.

    Instead of caring about him, Ian picked up a bigger stone, raised his hands on his head and kept squatting like lifting weights.

    This is the exercise method he just thought of, which can exercise the strength of waist, abdomen and legs, and effectively train his own speed.

    At present, his attribute growth is no more than two points, one is from the card bonus, the other is the promotion of his level, in addition, Ian is also thinking, whether his attribute can be increased through his own exercise?

    So all the training he does now is just groping.

    There was not much conversation between them. They sweated and practiced until noon. When they were too sore to continue, they finally stopped.

    Lying on his back, they were gasping for breath. Ian adjusted his breathing and tried to recover his strength as soon as possible. I don''t know how long later, he finally got up. He wanted to call Solon, but he found that this guy fell asleep!

    Is this drowsiness a childhood problem?

    Ian shook his head helplessly, carried Solon on his back, and then slowly moved towards the ashram step by step.

    What they don''t know is that at the top of the mountainside where they are exercising, guyna is from now on. She is also tired and sweaty, but when she looks at the training place of Ian and Solon below, her eyes are full of stubbornness

    After lunch and rest, Ian takes Solon to the field of the Taoist temple, and starts to work with a hoe. In the evening, he starts to exercise again.

    In the middle, whenever Solon seizes the opportunity, he will go to guyna to challenge him. Unfortunately, guyna teaches him a lesson every time.

    Strangely enough, now that Ian and guyina can draw, playing with Ian is the same as playing with guyina. However, Solon seldom challenges Ian. He practices together with Ian, but he is not tired of challenging guyina. Even if he is repaired miserably every time, he goes back after his injury, This happened at least three or four times a day, which made Ian doubt whether the goods were hidden

    What Ian doesn''t know is that Solon, a single minded fool, has a very simple idea. For Ian, who has been training himself, Solon gives him the position of elder brother and elder brother. However, for guyna, the position is the opponent.

    Different positioning naturally leads to different treatment. It''s normal to be beaten by the elder martial brother occasionally, but if you are beaten by the opponent, you can''t bear it. In addition to challenging guyina, Solon is almost inseparable with Ian. Just like Solon is not willing to lose to guyina, Ian is not willing to be compared by this guy who is two years younger than himself. They work hard together to become stronger. At the same time, they stimulate guyina, and they are constantly practicing secretly. Three people, formed a kind of inexplicable competition... Geng Si Lang naturally see this scene in the eye, but he did not have any obstruction, or a smiling expression, let it go. In this way, more than a month has passed. In this month''s time, Ian''s body has undergone tremendous changes. His muscles have begun to take shape. Although he is still a little thin due to the child''s body, the momentum of that strength has begun to radiate. His conjecture has been verified: self exercise can also improve their own attributes. However, this kind of promotion is relatively slow. Take strength training as an example. If he can lift 100 Jin at the limit of 20 points of strength, he must break the limit and lift 110 Jin or more in order to gain the growth of strength attribute again. Every time he breaks the limit, he will bring 1 point of strength growth. After more than a month, Yi''an continuously increased the weight of the stone for training, but it only increased three points of strength... Very slowly, but it is a supplement to Yi''an''s strength. After all, in the peaceful small village of Shuangyue village, there are no mountain bandits, let alone any enemies. The only opponents Yi''an can find are guyna and Solon, He can''t find anyone who can increase his experience. However, guyna can''t play. He can''t draw at most and can''t get experience. Solon can beat him, but he gives too little experience, only 50 points at a time. Now it takes 1000 points to upgrade from level 1 to level 2. It''s impossible to hit him every day, right? In other words, Ian''s level can''t be greatly improved in a short time. He can''t upgrade his level, and his card can''t be further upgraded. He asked the system that the level of his card can''t exceed the host''s own level. So the only way to increase attributes is to exercise by yourself. Fortunately, after more than a month of unremitting practice, his basic swordsmanship proficiency is finally full. How to say, this kind of feeling is very wonderful. When the basic swordsmanship is full and promoted to primary swordsmanship, when Ian is holding a bamboo sword in his hand, he suddenly finds that the feeling of body memory to the sword is completely different. Without a trace of obstruction and stagnation, the bamboo sword in the hand no longer has the feeling of external tools in the past. Holding it in the hand, it seems that it is originally a part of the body, and it can be as if it is directed by the arm. Perhaps thanks to long-term unremitting practice, the improvement of swordsmanship realm was completed naturally, and the bottleneck in Ian''s imagination did not appear. This should be a sublimation process from quantitative change to qualitative change, right? Ian thought¡¾ Primary fencing: you have a qualitative understanding of one of the ways of sword, your sword speed + 10%, destructive power + 10%] this is the attribute description of primary fencing in the system. The sword speed is easy to understand, but the increase of destructive power, Ian is a little confused, the data belongs to the data, but how much is the destructive power of 10%, it seems that there is no quantitative standard. So think about it, Ian can only understand it as hitting the opponent can cause more serious injury to look at.

 Chapter 8

    The improvement of swordsmanship brings about a slight increase in Dao Li value. Now Yi''an''s Dao Li value has reached 20 points.

    In addition, Ian''s most concern is that he can finally use the smart zuomajie card''s true flash skill. When he thought of the handsome flash to kill his opponent when he played the ghost warrior game, Ian felt itchy. Could he finally make it this time?

    Someone has to try, Ian thought.

    The first choice, of course, is guyina. However, when he thinks of guyina, Ian hesitates. In a short time, he also finds that the strength of his personal strength can be judged by his Daoli value. Before his swordsmanship level is improved, Ian has 14 points of Daoli value. If he tries his best, he can draw with guyina, So the Daoli value of guyna at that time may be around 15 to 17, which is in line with the impression that she can win over the adults in the Daoist arena.

    During this period of time, Ian also found that guyina is still trying to become stronger. It is estimated that in terms of Daoli value, Ian is similar to guyina.

    However, Yi''an can now use Zhen Yishan''s secret skill. According to the attribute description of this sword move, it may be quite powerful. If one accidentally hits guyina in the fight, it is likely to hurt guyina!

    In this village, the only thing Ian doesn''t want to hurt is guyina, so he won''t use guyina to try his sword moves.

    If not, go to the teacher Zuo Jie, or find master gengshiro.

    With this in mind, Ian stopped practicing and said to Solon, who was still doing muscle exercises with a stone in his mouth and bared his teeth: "Hello, practice. I''ll go back to the dojo."

    After hearing Ian''s words, Solon naturally wants to respond. He just wants to say yes, but as soon as he opens his mouth, the stone falls down and hits his feet!

    "Ouch!" With a scream, Solon was tragically

    "This fool!" Ian shakes his head speechless and goes to the village with Solon jumping on his instep.

    After coming to the Taoist temple, Yi''an found that the younger martial brothers who were supposed to be training were getting together and talking about something outside the Taoist temple.

    "Do you see that? How tall that man is

    "I say his face is the biggest!"

    "Yes, yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone with such a big face!"

    Hearing this, Ian could not help asking: "what are you doing around here if you don''t practice?"

    Hearing the sound, a group of younger martial brothers quickly turned their heads. One of the children with watermelon head ran over, with a runny nose on his face, and said, "elder martial brother Yi''an, there are outsiders in the village. We saw them when we were at the seaside today. One of them has a big face. It''s so powerful!"

    The other younger martial brothers also nodded and described the man around Yi''an.

    Yi An''s heart moved and suddenly thought of something and asked, "is there a newspaper? Who got the latest newspaper? "

    As he started to exercise with Solon, Ian didn''t go to help master gengshiro buy a newspaper recently. The job was handed over to other younger martial brothers. Hearing his questions, one of the younger martial brothers ran to the dojo and took out a newspaper and gave it to Ian.

    When Ian opened the newspaper, he saw a huge headline on the front page: "the world''s aristocrat chalcoma saint is about to visit the kingdom of Goa"!

    In the East China Sea, even the small village of Shuangyue village knows that the kingdom of Goya, which can be regarded as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, can attract the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people to visit.

    However, Ian knows that this so-called most beautiful country just hides all dirty things and excludes some not beautiful things. This is a model of "isolated society"!

    As soon as he saw the name of the kingdom of Goya in the newspaper, Ian remembered one thing, that is, SAPO''s early sailing.

    This morbid country, in order to keep its city clean and beautiful, sweeps all the garbage out of the city and piles it up outside the city, and drives all the unsightly vagrants and unemployed people to live in the garbage mountain. Then they build a high wall to separate the garbage mountain and the city, forming two different worlds.

    They call it the indeterminate terminal

    On weekdays, they are indifferent to the world of the garbage mountain, as if there is no such place in their own country. When the Tianlong people are sure to visit, they choose to burn the garbage mountain clean in order to prevent the stink of the garbage mountain from polluting the air! They knew that there were many people living there, but they still chose to do so. They never thought about what would happen to the vagrants when they lost their soil for survival. They were so cold that they suffocated and cruel that they made people angry.

    Although SAPO is a nobleman in this country, his nature is yearning for freedom. He always wants to escape from this place where he feels suffocated.

    After learning that the garbage mountain would be burned, SAPO always wanted to find a way to inform his two sworn brothers, Luffy and ace. However, he was imprisoned at home by his parents.

    His brother''s life and death are uncertain, but the people in the kingdom of Goya are indifferent and indifferent. SAPO finally sees the ugliness and hypocrisy of the world. He can''t bear it, and finally chooses to flee. He knocks out the guards, leaves a letter to Luffy and ACE, and then takes a boat to sail ahead of time. Unfortunately, the day he went to sea coincided with the arrival of the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people... Facing the big ship, SAPO chose to give way politely, and imagined that one day he would become the captain of such a big ship, galloping in the sea. However, unexpectedly, his politeness could not be understood by the arrogant Tianlong people, The Tianlong people, who could not allow a pariah to pass by, directly attacked SAPO''s ship... In the world of the pirate king, the world government has always regarded the pirate as a cancer, but in Yi''an''s view, these so-called world noble Tianlong people are the real cancer! These self considered noble Tianlong people can be said to be the ugliest collection of human nature. Thinking of this, Ian can''t help sighing. If you remember correctly, the man with a big face mentioned by the younger martial brothers should be ivakov, the human demon king, right? As a revolutionary army cadre, ivakov appears here, which shows that Luffy''s father, revolutionary Munch D. dorag, has also arrived in the East China Sea, and is now on his way to the kingdom of Goya. Put down the newspaper, Yi An stood up and asked the younger martial brothers, "you practice here, I''ll go and have a look."¡° Ah, elder martial brother Yi''an, you are so cunning that you didn''t take us! " Watermelon head child can''t help shouting. Ian touched his head in a funny way and walked out of the ashram. Ivakov came to the frost moon village because he was separated from dorag. Dorag went to the kingdom of Goya in secret, so it was impossible to take ivakov with him. His huge face is too eye-catching and will be exposed. Ian chose to see ivakov. First, he was curious to see the legendary demon king in person. Second, he wanted to see if he could meet dorag at that time. In the world of the pirate king, there are many mysterious characters, one of which is dorage, Luffy''s father. No one knows his origin and no one knows his strength. What he plays is the existence of a big boss behind the scenes.

 Chapter 9

    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw the person he wanted to see.

    A group of seven or eight people were walking towards the village at this time. The first one was a very tall guy who was more than two meters by sight.

    He was covered in a green cloak, but his face couldn''t be covered. In Ian''s eyes, ivakov''s face took up half of his body.

    For Ian, this face is almost the same height as her 10-year-old body

    "Oh, I''ll go! I''m scared to death Even though Ian had been psychologically prepared, he was still startled by this face.

    Eva Kopf''s eyes were thick with eye shadow and eyelash lines. The lips of a bloody mouth had purple lip gloss. The whole person looked like a ghost.

    When we see ivakov in the cartoon, we only feel exaggeration, but when we see the real person, Ian only feels afraid of others.

    No wonder dorage didn''t take you to see the ceremony. You look at your heavy makeup... Plus your big face, how blind would you have to be to not notice you?

    Looking behind ivakov, Ian saw another character who was tragically left behind by dorag.

    It was a bigger man than ivakov, also wearing a green cloak, but on the hat of the cloak, there were two round ears.

    Uncle Xiong, your cute bear eared hat has completely betrayed you... Do you think that if you put on your cloak, others will not recognize you?

    Yes, it was another cadre of the revolutionaries who followed ivakov: Bartholomew the great bear!

    At the moment when he saw them, Ian finally knew why he would say that ivakov''s companion was a big bear. For their height and unique style, other people couldn''t match them

    In addition to the big bear and ivakov, the rest of the people are not so impressive. Although they also look cool in cloaks, they should be ordinary members of the revolutionary army.

    When Ian saw them, they naturally saw Ian.

    "Who is this black haired child?"

    "Is it really OK to be seen by children?"

    Several members of the revolutionary army murmured, but ivakov, no matter how much, went up to Ian and looked down at him.

    "Hip Hop! boy! Your Daoist clothes... Do you study in the village Daochang? "

    Ian now regained his mind and nodded.

    "Is your Daochang called Yixin Daochang?" Ivakov pointed to the double swords on Ian''s chest and embroidered: "I remember it seems to be this name."

    "How do you know?" Yi''an felt a little curious: "do you know Master gengshiro?"

    Ivakov turned around and looked at the bear behind him, but the bear didn''t have any expression. He was watching with a book in his hand, very attentive.

    Then ivakov turned to Ian and said, "that''s right! Boy, I know you! "

    Knowing is knowing. What is knowing? Ian was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.

    "Can you take us to your ashram?" Ivakov asked.

    Yi''an''s eyes turned. Now he didn''t know what the relationship between his master gengshiro and the revolutionary army was. It didn''t matter to take them to find his master, but... It''s rare to meet a group of outsiders here. It''s a pity not to use them.

    So he nodded and said, "yes, but you have to promise me a condition."

    "What''s the condition?" ivakov said curiously

    Yi''an looked at the revolutionary soldiers behind him, pointed to them and said, "it''s very simple. Anyone can fight with me!"

    "What The revolutionary soldiers were so surprised that they thought they had heard wrong.

    One of them even stepped forward, bent down and touched Ian''s head, and said: "kid, stop making trouble, will you take us to the ashram? I''ll give you sugar! "

    Oh, I''ll go! Even if master gengshiro touched my head, how dare you treat me as a child?

    Ian patted off his hand, looked at the sword he was carrying around his waist, and said, "well, that''s you!"

    "Er..." the revolutionary soldier was also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the children now had such personality. He had to look at ivakov for help.

    Ivakov looked at Ian and found that the expression on his face was serious, so he had to say: "don''t hurt this boy!"

    The revolutionary soldier nodded helplessly, stood in the same place and did not draw his sword. He put on a posture and said to Ian, "well, come on, kid! I don''t use weapons, I use fists and punches! "

    Yi An doesn''t talk nonsense either. He rushes up with his bamboo sword.

    For the first time, the revolutionary soldier almost suffered a big loss. He didn''t expect that Yi''an''s speed would be so fast. His eyes were frozen, and he almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    Yi''an didn''t care so much. The long-term practice in the dojo made him become an instinct. After the revolutionary soldiers avoided, he immediately grasped the gap under the opponent''s ribs and stabbed him with a sword.

    Even ordinary soldiers have two skills to keep up with ivakov. The Revolutionary Army soldier sidled away from Ian''s attack, raised his leg and kicked him.

    However, as soon as he kicked out, he regretted that he was forced to take it seriously by a child?

    When he thought about it, he unconsciously made a little effort.

    However, what he didn''t know was that Ian was waiting for him to fight back.

    The launch of flash skill is conditional, that is, it can only be launched at the moment when the opponent is about to attack him. If the revolutionary soldier blindly dodges and does not fight back, then how can Ian use his skill?

    So seeing the other side kicking, Ian did not dodge and stared at his movements.

    In the other side''s feet are about to kick their own time, Ian a ruthless, want to use a flash skills.

    Just did not expect, the next second, he bang, was kicked in the face, directly kicked out!

    The revolutionary soldier himself didn''t expect that Yi''an would hit the ball. After hitting the ball, he was startled and ran to see Yi''an.

    Yi''an''s face is so painful now that he is lying on the ground grinning. He didn''t expect that a flash of his skill failed to start, which made him get a kick in vain.

    Crouching trough, this flash skill is more difficult to grasp the opportunity than imagined!

    "Are you all right?" The revolutionary soldier asked with concern.

    Yi''an shook his head, got up from the ground, held the bamboo sword tightly again, and said, "come again!"

    The revolutionary soldier waved his hand and said, "no, if you come again, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt again!"

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost yet!" I don''t know if it''s because of staying with guyna Solon for a long time. Ian finds that he has the spirit of not giving up now. What''s the point of pain?

    Looking at him like this, the Revolutionary Army soldiers have no choice but to face the challenge of Yi''an again.

    Ivakov stands by and looks at him all the time. He thinks that Ian is a child who wants to challenge adults. He appreciates Ian''s indomitable spirit. Although bear is holding a book in his hand, he doesn''t know whether he is reading or watching the battle between them.

    Ian is more serious than just now. In fact, at the beginning, he regarded these revolutionary army soldiers who were set in the cartoon as miscellaneous fish. He thought they were not very strong. But now he found that this is the real world. Even miscellaneous fish are actually very strong, at least better than the children whose bodies have not yet fully grown up!

    When the two men fought each other again, the soldiers of the revolutionary army found that the speed of Yi''an''s hand was much faster. He had to fight back again, trying to defeat Yi''an and end the embarrassing battle.

    He didn''t dare to kick again this time. Instead, he used fists. The strength of fists was better than that of feet. He didn''t want to hurt Ian.

    However, at this time, Yi''an, who is in a state of concentration, has a keen reaction. Seeing his fist coming, he once again sees the right time to launch a flash skill.

    At the moment when the fists of the Revolutionary Army soldiers were about to hit Yi''an, Yi''an suddenly disappeared from him!

    No one can see how Yi''an''s footstep moved. He just appeared at the side of the Revolutionary Army soldiers. He held up his bamboo sword and fell down with an incredible speed!

    The speed of the sword is so fast, with a kind of whistling sound, like a shadow in general, across a flash in the air, hard hit the Revolutionary Army soldiers in the back!

    The revolutionary soldier was a tall adult. However, after the blow on his back, he only felt a great force coming. Under the heavy pressure, the bones on his back seemed to moan. His whole body fell down involuntarily. He was hit from standing to lying down. At the moment of falling down, he was killed, There was a scream in his mouth.

    However, ivakov, who was watching the war, was even more surprised. He was not surprised that a child could defeat an adult, but surprised at what he had just perceived.

    Pulling his cloak, he couldn''t help but turn one leg around, revealing his muscular thighs in mesh stockings: "Hip Hop! It''s a domineering fluctuation!? How could this boy wake up so young? "

    Unfortunately, Ian didn''t hear his words. At the moment when the Revolutionary Army soldiers screamed, Ian couldn''t help but scream.

    The difference is that the Revolutionary Army soldiers scream with pain on their backs, while Yi''an screams with headache!

    Yes, Yi An''s flash finally started successfully, but what he didn''t expect was that it was accompanied by a sharp headache, which made him unable to hold the bamboo sword in his hand.

    He finally knows why the description of flash skill says that it can cause great damage, because after the flash just started, Ian''s only 15 points of mental strength were consumed. At the same time, he can feel that when he split the sword, there was some power wrapped around his whole sword!

    That should be the ability to read! It was because of the idea that he wrapped himself in the sword that he had just knocked down a senior revolutionary soldier. This is very similar to the feeling of armed color domineering, so ivakov will have such a exclamation. Unfortunately, the first time he used the flash skill, the first time he really used the reading ability, he couldn''t master the consumption of reading ability. As a result, he used all of his reading ability all at once, and the exhausted reading ability finally brought a strong irritating headache. Ian sat down on the ground, holding his head to relieve the pain, but in the eyes of ivakov, it became a sign of Ian''s awakening domineering.

 Chapter 10

    It''s nothing to be domineering. Ivakov has met many people who are domineering. He was surprised by Ian''s age!

    Domineering power is a potential power possessed by all human beings. It exists just like instinct. However, most people can''t realize this power or exert it all their lives. Under normal circumstances, only after hard training and honing can people master the way to use this power. Therefore, generally speaking, people who can use domineering power are able to use it, It''s all after adulthood.

    Today, however, ivakov sees an exception. This exception is Ian. Judging from his height, he is 12 years old at most, which may be even less. However, such a small child has burst out domineering fluctuations.

    So at the moment, he looks at Ian like a genius... No, he looks at a monster.

    While Ian squatted on the ground, holding his head for a long time, he felt that his headache was slightly relieved. Before he asked what was wrong with the system, he suddenly heard a series of prompts from the system.

    "You beat the opponent who is better than you and gain 500 experience points."

    "You''ve got an achievement bonus: the first time you fight with mindfulness!"

    "You have acquired basic cultivation skills. Current proficiency: 0!"

    What happened? Ian tried to bear his headache and looked it up in his mind.

    It''s easy to understand that the experience value suddenly soared a lot. In fact, at the beginning, Ian was a little careful. The reason why he chose a revolutionary army soldier as his opponent was that he wanted to test his flash skills, and also wanted to see if he could defeat the opponent to gain experience value. In his opinion, as a child, the opponent would be merciful, This naturally gives you a chance to win.

    To put it bluntly, the revolutionary soldier was actually trapped by Yi''an.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that he could gain so much experience by defeating his opponent who was stronger than himself. Now Ian''s experience value has risen to 750 points, and he will be able to upgrade soon. At that time, he will welcome the improvement of attributes again.

    After using the flash skill, Ian also got an achievement reward. When he opened the achievement interface, he found that the reward was five experience books!

    This book of experience is not for Ian to use, but to upgrade the card level.

    In addition to this achievement reward, Ian also sees other rewards in the achievement interface, such as "beat 10 opponents", "beat 100 opponents" or "Dao Li value reaches 50 points", "Dao Li value reaches 100 points", etc. the rewards given by these achievements are also different. The common ones are the book of experience, and the higher ones are the stepping stone and diamond rewards, Among them, the achievement of diamond reward is the least. Ian is not surprised. He is very clear about the stinginess of the game system. In fact, the real purpose of this small amount of diamond reward is to attract you to recharge

    What surprised Yi an most was the basic cultivation skills he had just acquired. When he saw his basic fencing skills, Yi An was wondering whether there were other kinds of basic skills. He didn''t expect that they really appeared now.

    [basic Cultivation: increase the number of replies per hour, current reply value: 1 point, current proficiency (0 / 1000)]

    After seeing the explanation of this skill, Ian realized that this skill is used to restore his own mental strength! Yes, almost all the skills you get from cards can only be activated by reading emergy, but your own emergy is only so small. What should I do when you run out? Now, with this basic cultivation skill, even if you run out of energy, you can slowly recover after a period of rest.

    I just don''t know how to increase the proficiency of this skill? Is it difficult to continuously consume one''s own mental energy value to improve? HMM... it''s very likely that this skill is much less proficient than fencing skill?

    After Yi''an''s swordsmanship skills were upgraded to primary swordsmanship, the level of proficiency needed to upgrade to intermediate swordsmanship has become as much as one million! When he saw it at the beginning, he even took a breath of air. Compared with the current cultivation skills, he felt like a blockhouse.

    Maybe it was because of the slow recovery effect of this skill that Ian''s headache was relieved. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly found that there seemed to be someone in front of him. When he looked up, what he saw was the face of ivakov.

    Close up, the face was more frightening. Ian stepped back two steps and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "Hip Hop! boy!¡± Ivakov''s mood seems to be very happy, in place is a circle, said to Ian: "it''s amazing, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Ian!"

    "Ian candy!" Ivakov said, "how are you feeling now? Do you need me to treat you? "

    "No, I''m better!" Ian waved quickly.

    Ian can''t accept ivakov''s kindness. He doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. Although he is a man now, he can incarnate as a woman at any time. In the face of such a person who can control hormones freely, Ian is determined not to let him touch his body. Who knows when he treats himself, Cure hormone or sex hormone?

    "All right!" Ivakov nodded and said, "don''t worry too much. Your headache should be the sequela of awakening domineering. It doesn''t matter. By the way, do you know what domineering is?" If this was asked by anyone familiar with him in Shuangyue village, Ian would pretend to be naive and say that he didn''t know. But it was ivakov who asked this. Then Ian didn''t need to hide anything. He nodded and said, "I know!" He understood that ivakov may have regarded his reading ability as domineering, so he asked. However, Ian knows his own things. During this period of time, Ian has been trying to figure out his ability to read. In his judgment, the ability to read is probably different from the real domineering. Although the essence may be similar, the form of expression is not necessarily the same. The ability to read is wrapped around the sword, which can simulate the effect of armed color domineering, But the ability to read, such as domineering, may not be simulated. He thought that he wanted to give Ian a long and domineering talk, but he was choked back by a sentence from Ian. Ian found that he was shaking all over, with a look of hard work. Finally, ivakov said, "do you know? Ah, it''s really great. Then I don''t need to explain it to you. Just take more rest these days! "¡° Who are you? " Although he had known the name of ivakov for a long time, Ian asked with affectation¡° Hip Hop! I''m ambrio ivakov! " Ivakov turned around and said, "you can call me EVA or Ivan. The name or the way you call me is not important. Even if you call me" poop ", it doesn''t matter..." then suddenly, ivakov said angrily, "I don''t want to be called poop!" Yi''an looked at him speechless, and I didn''t bark... At this time, several other revolutionary army soldiers also gathered around and looked at Yi''an with a look of surprise. They probably knew that he was domineering, but they couldn''t develop it. They were shocked that Yi''an could use domineering at such a young age. At the same time, they thought that they were too old to be a dog, So they spoke in praise of Ian. Everyone likes to listen to praise, and Ian is no exception. But the problem is that these guys are saying, "kid, that''s amazing!" I can''t bear trying to touch his head! Just when Ian wanted to attack, the revolutionary soldier who had just fought with him came over and saw that he was grinning with pain. Ian still couldn''t help feeling it, so he asked him, "are you ok?" The revolutionary soldier thought that he was very poor, even if he fought with a child. The key was that he lost the fight. However, after hearing Yi''an''s question, out of adult''s self-esteem, the revolutionary soldier tried to show a smiling face to Yi''an. His white teeth flashed back. Then, he even touched Yi''an''s head¡° Can you take us to the ashram now? " Asked the revolutionary soldier. The trough touched my head again! Ian blinked, nodded his head cleverly, turned around and left, and the crowd quickly followed. However, what they didn''t expect was that under the leadership of Ian, they didn''t arrive at the ashram for a long time¡° It''s strange. How do I feel like we just passed here? " A revolutionary soldier scratched his head¡° How can it be? You must have got it wrong Ian doesn''t go back to the tunnel. They can only continue to follow him, but they don''t know that they are completely led by Yi''an and have already made a circle around the whole village... This is a small revenge from the man who has a grudge for killing... In fact, Yi''an has found out his conscience. Originally, he intended to make more than ten circles

 Chapter 11

    "Here it is Ian stopped outside the dojo.

    At noon, gengshiro was basking in the sun in the yard. Yi''an naturally saw him at a glance. After running over, he said to gengshiro, "master, someone is looking for you!"

    When he said this, Ian kept staring at gengshiro, only to find that gengshiro was still smiling. He was not surprised by their appearance.

    "Hello! Long time no see Gengshiro welcomed him and said to ivakov and bear with a smile.

    "Mr. gengshiro!" The bear remained silent, but ivakov gave a laugh.

    Yi''an has been paying close attention to the dialogue between the two sides. He thought that master gengshiro might have something to do with the revolutionary army, but now it seems that something is wrong.

    Gengshiro didn''t say that ivakov, Da Xiong and the soldiers of the revolutionary army didn''t have the same attitude towards gengshiro as they did when they saw their companions. How to say, they didn''t know each other very well. On the contrary, they looked polite, like ordinary guests.

    Now think about it carefully, I think so. If master gengshiro is really a member of the revolutionary army, how can he stay in this frost moon village for so many years?

    Retiring? Don''t be funny. The revolutionary army has only been active in the world for a few years.

    So Ian thinks that master gengshiro should not be a member of the revolutionary army. Is it true that, as ivakov said, he just "knows"?

    When Ian was so distracted, he didn''t hear what master gengshiro and ivakov said. When he saw master gengshiro reach out and lead them into the ashram, Ian came back to himself.

    They were brought into the Taoist temple by gengsilang. There was no special reception room in the Taoist temple, so they sat down in the hall. Ian wanted to hear what they wanted to say, but gengsilang asked him to make tea.

    As a last resort, Ian can only go to the kitchen to make tea. He turns around and doesn''t see guyna. He doesn''t know where she has gone to exercise. So is Solon. This fool is probably still on the mountain.

    After a while, Ian boiled the water, took out a few cups to make tea, put them on the plate and took them out.

    When Ian came, he gave the tea to the people. He found that he didn''t know what they were talking about. Although master gengshiro''s face was smiling, he could detect a lonely expression.

    Seeing that Yi''an was coming, gengshiro said to him, "Yi''an, go to the warehouse and check to see how much food we have left."

    Food? Ah, yes, ivakov. It seems that they came here to prepare food.

    Sure enough, ivakov said, "we''ll buy it at the market price!"

    However, gengshiro shook his head and said, "no, it''s not worth any money. Just take it as if I gave it to you."

    Ivakov didn''t refuse. Seeing that there was no problem, Ian turned and went out, ready to go to the warehouse to count the grain. Behind his back came the voice of master gengshiro: "the one who went out just now is the oldest disciple in my Taoist temple..."

    Ian estimated that master gengshiro was introducing himself to them, so he didn''t mind.

    The grain in the storehouse is produced in the field of the Taoist temple. Just a few people eat in the Taoist temple, and the consumption is small. So there is still a lot of surplus. Yi''an spent some time to count and found that there are more than 100 bags. According to a bag of about 50 Jin, I''m afraid there are not more than 5000 Jin of grain here, including wheat and rice.

    Ran back to report to gengshiro, ivakov, and they finally decided to take 3000 Jin of grain. Ian looked at them and found that there were only seven or eight of them. He didn''t know how to carry more than 3000 Jin of grain.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that bear suddenly stood up and let Yi An take him to the warehouse.

    He put the thick book under his armpit, then released his left hand and took off his right glove, revealing a strange looking palm.

    On the palm of the hand, it looks like a soft meatball, just like a kitten''s paw. People can''t help but feel it when they see it.

    Meatball fruit! Ian''s mind suddenly came up with such a noun.

    Sure enough, uncle Xiong, are you the most hidden creature in the pirate king world?

    Even Ian himself has the impulse to touch the meatball

    Big bear went to the place where the grain was piled up and touched it with his right hand!

    Then in Ian''s surprised eyes, half of the grain disappeared in an instant.

    Before, Ian was still thinking about how they would carry food, but he didn''t expect to use this method!

    Ian knew that the disappeared grain was actually bounced away by the bear with his meat ball. At this time, it was estimated that it had already landed on their boat on the coast.

    How convenient! Ian looked at the bear enviously. Sometimes he thought, can you get one of these unscientific things?

    After the big bear flew the grain, he put on his gloves again. Ian thought he was going to leave the house, but he didn''t expect that the big bear suddenly opened his mouth and asked Ian in a low voice, "if you want to travel, where will you go?" He didn''t speak, which made Ian shiver. what the fuck! How can this sentence sound so familiar!? So he quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to travel for the time being, and even if I want to go in the future, I will go by boat myself!" Big Bear looked down at him. The height difference between them was too obvious. There was a feeling that an elephant looked at a mouse. Although Ian was upset by being regarded as a mouse, he also felt great pressure at the moment, because he finally remembered that Bartholomew bear had another nickname and identity. tyrant! One of the seven Wuhai under the king! He won''t be angry, will he? Yi''an thought that according to the situation that he flew the grain just now, he must have found his behavior of taking them around the village. Otherwise, how could he bomb the grain from the Daochang to the coast so accurately? Yi''an was worried, but suddenly the bear felt something from his body and handed it to Yi''an with his gloved palm¡° I''ve taken your grain, and this is in return! " Big bear said in the same low voice. Yi An sees, discover the thing in his palm, unexpectedly is a small telephone bug! This phone bug is pink and very small. It has a shell on its back. There are circles of patterns on the shell, and a microphone is connected with a wire. On one side of the shell, there is a circle of numbers like a dial, just the words 0 to 9. The phone bug is sleeping at this time. His two big eyes are closed. Ian picks it up and pokes it curiously, but finds that he can''t wake it up¡° This is a young telephone worm Big bear said: "take it with you. When it grows up, it will become you."¡° So amazing? " Ian carefully held the little pink guy and asked, "can I make a phone call when I grow up?"¡° When you grow up, there will be one more number on its shell, that is your number! " Big bear said, it''s the first time that Ian has heard so much from him. This is the love crazy 7 of the pirate world, isn''t it? Grow up to become love crazy 7S!? Ian was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the bear would give himself a phone bug as a gift. He couldn''t help saying, "thank you, uncle Xiong!" As soon as he said it, Ian reacted to it. Bad! Basoromiu bear, he didn''t introduce himself to Ian. To be precise, among the revolutionary army, Ian should know only ivakov''s name! Sure enough, after uncle Xiong called out, big bear was silent and looked at Ian. Fortunately, Yi''an was quick witted, tilted his head and pretended to be naive: "Uncle Xiong, can I call you that? I love your hat! It''s like a bear When they entered the dojo, big bear had already taken off his cloak. Now big bear is wearing his bear ear hat with black and white pattern. Using this hat as an excuse, uncle Xiong''s name is not so strange. After hearing Ian''s words, big bear turned his head and stopped looking at him. Just as Ian was quietly relieved, big bear made a move that he couldn''t think of. He took the bear ear cap off his head and put it on Ian''s head¡° If you like, I''ll give it to you! " Now, Ian is completely confused. What the hell is going on!?

 Chapter 12

    Ian didn''t know what bear thought and why he gave his hat to himself, but Ian couldn''t see through this silent man all the time and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    When the bear went out, Ian took the bear ear cap off his head. Looking at the cute bear ear cap in his hand, Ian just felt a slot stuck in his throat and didn''t know how to spit it out.

    After seeing the ghost, do people in this world like to send hats so much?

    I don''t know what it''s like to wear this hat. Ian imagines it for a while and suddenly feels embarrassed.

    But he also knows that bear may be more kind to himself. If the messenger is to thank the Taoist priest for the food, then this hat should be his personal gift.

    As a last resort, Ian had to put on his bear eared hat.

    When he came back to the dojo, Ian heard the laughter coming from inside, which surprised him. I can''t imagine that master gengshiro, a more traditional person, could have a good talk with ivakov.

    After walking in, Yi''an said to gengshiro, "master, it''s done!"

    "Well, we''re leaving, too!" Ivakov got up from the ground and put on his hood again, covering his purple explosive head.

    Big bear and other soldiers of the revolutionary army did the same, covering themselves up again.

    Gengshiro was looking at the hat on Ian''s head in surprise. After hearing what ivakov said, he came back and asked, "won''t you stay for a while?"

    "No, it''s not good to stay in the village for a long time!" "We''ll go to the beach and wait for the boat to arrive," ivakov said

    Gengshiro nodded and said to Yi''an, "Yi''an, you can see them off!"

    "All right!" In fact, it''s not necessary for gengshiro to say that Ian also decided to do so. Ivakov said that they would wait for the boat by the sea, which must be waiting for dorage. Ian wanted to go with them.

    Yian led the way out of the Taoist temple, followed by ivakov and big bear, while the revolutionary soldiers bowed respectfully to gengshiro.

    "..." looking at the empty ashram after the crowd left, Geng Si Lang sat on his knees, without saying a word, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Along the way, all the Revolutionary Army soldiers, including EVA, were surprised to see the cute bear eared cap on Ian''s head.

    Naturally, they knew that it was bear''s hat. To their surprise, bear gave his hat to others.

    However, looking at the big bear with no hat and waves, even ivakov didn''t ask what was going on. They just stared at Ian.

    Feeling the fiery sight behind him, Ian felt itchy all over, so this time he came out, but he didn''t take them around the circle. He went straight to the seaside and left the village soon.

    The revolutionary soldier who fought with Yi''an scratched his head and said strangely, "Gee! It doesn''t seem to come so fast! "

    Ian looked back at him solemnly and said, "your illusion!"

    "Is it?" The soldiers of the revolutionary army were not confident.

    "Well!" Ian nodded with certainty: "you must be hungry! So it''s an illusion. "

    When ivakov saw this scene, he gave a hip-hop smile and said, "what a character boy!"

    Ian shrugs. He knows that the detour can''t hide from ivakov and bear. But who makes him look like a child now? Children''s pranks will be forgiven, won''t they?

    In fact, frost moon village is not big, and the population of the village is not large. When Yi''an takes the people to the beach, he can see a few small fishing boats tied on the beach, which are left by the fishermen in the village. It''s already in the afternoon, and these fishermen have already finished their work, so the beach is quiet, Ivakov, a group of them, is not afraid to be seen here.

    According to the time line, the revolutionary army at this time is still in the stage of accumulating strength, so it is the best for them to keep a low profile and try not to be seen.

    Ian accompanied them and waited at the beach. Ivakov wanted to persuade him to go back first, but Ian shook his head. They had no choice but to let him go.

    Until dark, there was no boat coming, but fortunately, big bear and some revolutionary army soldiers found the food that he bounced over. They cooked a pot of rice on the beach, and then caught some fish on the shore. When life was cooked, they ate like this. Ian was not polite and followed them.

    The moon has already risen in the sky, and Yi''an has begun to yawn, but suddenly a revolutionary soldier standing on the high watch above shouts: "coming!"

    Ian quickly got up and looked into the distance. In the night, a dark shadow on the sea came in this direction.

    With the passage of time, the shadow became more and more huge. It was not until he came near that Ian could see the outline of the ship in the moonlight.

    It was a huge three masted sailboat. However, there was a dragon head at the bow of the sailboat, winding down. The dragon body just served as the keel to support the whole boat, and then a dragon tail was exposed at the stern, making the boat look like it was supported by a dragon.

    This is dorag''s boat, no doubt.

    A revolutionary soldier had signaled the boat with a light. Dorag''s boat slowly slowed down and came to the shore.

    "EVA, can I go up and have a look?" Ian pulled raivakov''s cloak, pretended to be naive and said, "I haven''t seen such a big ship yet."

    Ivakov was not surprised at Ian''s request. In fact, when he saw Ian waiting with them all the time, ivakov guessed that Ian wanted to see their boat, so he said: "Hip Hop! Ian candy! It''s OK to go up and see, but first of all, I can''t take you! So after that, you have to get off the boat and go back, OK? "

    "No problem!" Ian nodded.

    When the dragon boat stopped, a sampan came down from the left side of the boat. Ivakov and the big bear began to get on the boat along the sampan. Ian also followed closely, while the rest of the Revolutionary Army soldiers began to call on the boat to carry food.

    As soon as she got on the boat, ivakov yelled, "it''s too slow, dorag! When are we going to wait? "

    Ian followed ivakov. He leaned out of his tall body and looked forward. On the deck, a figure in the same green cloak was slowly turning around.

    In the moonlight, dorag was still wearing a hood, making Ian unable to see his face clearly.

    "Sorry!" Dorage opened his mouth, and his voice sounded very low: "something has been delayed, in order to save the child..."

    As he turned around, there was a child lying on the deck behind him. Ian saw the thick bandage on his body at first sight.

    The bandage not only wrapped the whole body of the child, but also wrapped his head and face. He opened his mouth wide and fainted. The black burn marks could be seen at the gap of the bandage. Under the pale moonlight, the blood color exuded from the bandage was so dazzling.

    Even Ian, when he saw the child, could not help shivering. He was scared by the child''s injury.

    Don''t think about it. This child must be SAPO who was rescued from the sea by dorag!

    When you really see the tragic situation of SAPO at the moment, even Ian can''t help but feel angry. How cruel is it that you have to be to give such a heavy hand to a child!?

    If dorag didn''t happen to rescue SAPO, maybe SAPO would have died!

    At this moment, Yi''an realized for the first time how cruel the Tianlong people were

    Ivakov naturally saw SAPO lying on the deck, so he jumped over and squatted down to check.

    "This is too serious!! Hello, come and help with the wound! " Cried ivakov.

    "Ivan, can you treat him?" Dorag asked.

    "No, the child is too young. He needs special medicine!" Ivakov said: "I can only hang his life first! Send him to treatment as soon as possible! "

    With that, ivakov took off her gloves and thrust her hands into SAPO''s body!

    "Cure hormone, adrenaline!"

    On the ground, SAPO suddenly coughed up. When ivakov saw this, he was immediately happy and said, "good, my heart is back!"

    Several soldiers of the revolutionary army took this opportunity to carry SAPO on a stretcher and send him to the cabin.

    Ivakov raised his head and asked dorag, "who is this child? Why are you so badly hurt? "

    Dorag shook his head and said, "I don''t know his name. He was attacked by the dragon people... In that sad country..."

    "Really..." ivakov was silent for a while.

    At this moment, a voice came suddenly, saying, "his name is SAPO!"

    "Well?" Dorag was stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. There was another child standing on the deck. Naturally, the man making the sound was Ian.

    "Who are you?" Dorag was a little curious: "do you know the injured child?"

    At the same time, dorag naturally saw the bear ear cap on Ian''s head and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the big bear.

    Ian shook his head and said, "I just know his name."

    He knew very well that SAPO was so seriously injured this time. After he was healed, he would lose his memory. He only said this name for the sake of the people of the revolutionary army to call him.

    In fact, even if Ian doesn''t say it, the people of the revolutionary army will know his name from the things he carries with him. The reason why Ian speaks out is actually subconscious

    Dorag looked at Eva, who showed her hand and said, "this is a boy in the village dojo. He has a lot of character. I''ll take him on board to have a look."

    "Is it?" Dorag took a look at Ian, did not speak, but turned his head and asked, "where''s the grain?"

    A revolutionary soldier replied, "the village''s Dojo gave us some."

    "Well, prepare to sail!" Dorag said, "return to baldigo!"

    Yi''an was also seen now, and there was no regret in his heart. At this time, he heard dorage''s words and knew that he was giving orders, so he said, "I''m going back to the Taoist temple, too!" After that, he walked towards the sampan beside the boat. Without taking two steps, he suddenly heard dorag say: "EVA, you see him off!" Ivakov followed Ian and took him off the boat. When he came to the shore, ivakov said to Ian, "Ian candy, you see our business, don''t tell anyone, you know?"¡° I understand. You are not ordinary people! " Ian shrugged and said, "by the way, uncle Xiong gave me a phone bug. Can I have your number?" Ivakov was stunned and then responded: "Uncle Xiong? You call him that? What do you want my number for? " Ian nodded: "because I may have something to look for you in the future..."

 Chapter 13

    The ship of the revolutionary army was off shore and on the vast sea.

    Dorage was standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the distance. At this moment, he had taken off his cloak and showed his aggressive long hair and strange diamond pattern on his face.

    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, dorag did not return to the tunnel: "bear?..."

    "..." the bear stood behind him and did not speak.

    Dorag turned around and saw the bear put on a bear ear hat again. He grinned and said, "there are spare ones... It''s rare that you would give your beloved hat to a boy you never knew."

    "... the revolutionary army needs more companions!" Big bear opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "that''s a boy with great potential. Maybe there will be another day when we meet..."

    "You''re right!" Dorag looked up at the starry night sky: "keep accumulating strength, when the revolutionary army can be as many as the stars in the sky, we can start a prairie fire! This process is very long. It will take more than ten years or even decades. By that time, maybe we are old enough to die, and the rest is their younger generation.... "

    "Bear! I''m going to let you do something Dolag sighed and said to the bear, "it may be very difficult, but someone has to do it."

    "..." the bear didn''t speak, just looked at dorag.

    "Eleven years ago, the pirate king Gore D. Roger was executed in the town of Rogge in the East China Sea!" Dorag said: "the world government was intended to deter the increasingly rampant pirates. However, when they didn''t think of it, Roger''s words before his death made them counterproductive. Over the years, more and more pirates have appeared on the great routes, and the Navy alone has been unable to do what they want. According to the information I got, Now they are discussing the formation of Wangxia Qiwu sea. They intend to use the pirates to check and balance the pirates. This is a good opportunity. I want you to be a member of the Qiwu sea! "

    "Do you intend to inquire into the intelligence of the world government as qiwuhai?" Asked the bear.

    "Yes, and if possible, you have to find a way to get in touch with someone!" Dorag said solemnly, "Beck! The gifted scientist of the world government... I care about him very much! "

    At this point, dorag turned around again, looked at the sea and said, "at that time, you should reduce the contact between you and the revolutionary army as much as possible. Everything is up to you to decide!"

    "... when do you start?" The bear asked after a moment of silence.

    "Soon, you can get off the boat halfway. The revolutionary army can''t help you. You have to rely on your own strength to take the position of qiwuhai..." dorag said, "do you need to say goodbye to EVA?"

    "No..." big bear said, holding his book, turned back to the cabin, leaving dorage alone, and continued to quietly look at the sea in front of him

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After seeing off ivakov and bear, Ian returns to the dojo in the moonlight.

    Solon was also in the ashram at this time. He was carrying a big stone and was learning to squat in Ian''s hands. He kept counting: "580581582..."

    Not far away from him is guyna, who is holding a bamboo sword and attacking the erect target. It can be seen that he has practiced for a long time and is covered with sweat.

    After discovering that Ian came back, guyina said to him from a distance, "brother Ian, where have you been today? Why haven''t I seen you all the time? "

    Solon also put down the stone, came to stand with guyna, and said: "brother Ian, I ate your dinner together..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Ian came to them, so suddenly they both saw the bear eared cap on Ian''s head.

    "Poof... Poof!" Solon couldn''t help pointing to Ian''s head and laughing: "Wow, ha ha! What a strange hat

    Not only him, but also guyna. She has a strange expression on her face. I think she wants to laugh, but she doesn''t want to laugh. So she''s holding it!

    Yi''an is so angry, even guyina. How dare Sauron laugh so arrogantly?

    "What a laugh!" Without thinking about it, Ian raised his hand and gave Solon a head hammer!

    "Oh dear!" Solon''s laughter immediately turned into a scream, with a big swelling on his head.

    "Why did you hit me?" Solon said fiercely to Ian. He pointed to guyina and said to Ian, "isn''t she smiling, too?"

    Yi an eyes a stare: "see you don''t like, so hit you!"

    Guyna couldn''t help it any longer. She turned to cover her mouth and giggled.

    "Damn it Solon now knows that he can''t get justice back. This is a typical differential treatment.

    After laughing enough, Ian asked, "where''s master?"

    Guyna wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been here before."

    Yi''an went into the Taoist temple and went around looking for gengshiro. He sent off the revolutionary army. He had to reply to gengshiro. As a result, he searched all over the Taoist temple and didn''t see him.

    I don''t know how to get there. At last, Yi''an turned to the woods behind the Taoist temple. Until this time, Yi''an finally found gengshiro. However, at the first sight of master gengshiro, Ian knew that he could not be disturbed now. Because gengshiro was sitting on his knees in front of a tombstone, motionless. This tombstone, Ian knows, is the tomb of guyina''s mother! Gu Yina''s mother died not long after she gave birth to Gu Yina. Yi An was very young at that time, and he didn''t remember what the teacher''s mother looked like, let alone Gu Yina. In his usual conversation, master Geng Siro seldom mentioned Gu Yina''s mother, only occasionally sighed that Gu Yina looked like her... Yi An was very strange, I don''t know why master gengshiro would come to the tomb at night to worship. This is a very abnormal move. Just thinking about it, Ian suddenly thought of ivakov, who had just left today. Suddenly, his heart moved. Was master gengshiro''s abnormal behavior related to their appearance? Why did ivakov let master gengshiro come to the tomb in the middle of the night to worship him? Could it be said that guyna''s mother, her own teacher''s mother, had something to do with the revolutionary army!? Yi''an was startled by the thought in his mind, but then when he contacted master gengshiro''s various performances during the day, he found that this conjecture was possible! Master gengshiro is very mysterious. No one knows his origin or his strength. However, Ian knows his character very well. He doesn''t have the rebellious spirit of the revolutionary army. His character is incompatible with the revolutionary army. However, ivakov knew gengshiro again. Gengshiro welcomed them with a smile, but he was so polite in his speech. Then the only bridge that Ian can think of between them is guyna''s mother. Maybe guyna''s mother is a revolutionary army soldier or even a cadre, and they should be the earliest members of the revolutionary army. In fact, they know guyna''s mother and master gengshiro. That explains the attitude between them. Ian thought that it might be so, so he left quietly. If master gengshiro doesn''t say it, he won''t ask about it. Maybe there''s something hidden about it, and it''s not a good past. If Ian doesn''t want to expose master gengshiro''s scar, he''ll be glad he didn''t see it. After returning to the dojo, Ian came to his room and looked at the little pink telephone bug that the big bear gave him on the table. At this time, the little guy had already closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ian wanted to tease him, but he couldn''t do it twice, so he also washed and fell asleep. Late at night, the quiet frost moon village looks peaceful under the moonlight. What happened during the day today is just a small episode for this village. When the sun rises the next day and a new day comes, it will return to the track of the past

 Chapter 14

    The next day, Ian got up early and left some leaves and weeds for the little telephone bug. After that, Ian put on a bear ear cap and called Solon to start another day''s exercise.

    Running around the village, he kept correcting Solon''s direction. After that, he came to the woods on the mountain and began to practice his sword and strength.

    After all these exercises, Ian found a rope and tied a stone to the branch.

    He held the bamboo sword in his right hand and pushed the hanging stone forward with his left hand.

    Because of the pendulum principle, the stone soon swung back in the direction where Ian was. Ian was still waiting. When he saw that the stone was about to hit him, he tried to launch a flash skill.

    Then... Bang, Ian''s face was hit by a stone.

    It''s killing me!

    Yi An covers his face and feels that his nose seems to be bleeding. He feels sour and numb.

    Unexpectedly, the launch failed again. It''s really a difficult problem to grasp the opportunity of this flash.

    Yes, this is the way that Ian thought of practicing flash skill. This skill is really powerful, but it has one defect, that is, it is completely passive. It can only be used at the moment when the attack comes, but it can''t be used on its own initiative.

    Ian is short of opponents now, so he came up with such a method, let the hanging stone hit him, simulate the enemy''s attack.

    People will have subconscious reactions. When facing an attack, the first reaction is actually to avoid it. If Ian wants to overcome the subconscious reaction brought by this fear, he must keep training himself.

    When he got up, Ian wiped his nose and bled.

    Solon has been staring at Ian''s actions since just now. He doesn''t know what strange things he is doing. At this time, seeing Ian''s nosebleed from being hit by a stone, he can''t help but say in a voice: "brother Ian, why don''t you get out of the way? Did you become a fool when you put on your hat? "

    Yi''an was holding his head up to stop bleeding. Hearing the words, he said: "you know what? I''m learning the sword moves!"

    "Eh!" Solon''s eyes brightened: "sword move!"

    "That''s right!" "It''s a great sword move!" said Ian

    Master gengshiro has never taught them any sword skills. Whether it''s guyina or Yi''an, or Solon and other younger martial brothers in the dojo, what they practice day after day is just basic moves. Master gengshiro said that all sword skills come from basic skills, which is very reasonable, but it''s undeniable that this kind of basic practice, After a long time, I will feel monotonous.

    This is also the reason why Solon''s eyes shine. He thinks that if he can also use his sword moves, he may be able to win guyna.

    "Brother Ian, teach me!" Solon ran up and looked at Ian admiringly: "I also want to learn sword moves!"

    "No!" Ian shook his head and said, "you ate all my food yesterday!"

    "Then I''ll leave my meal for you today, and you can teach me!" Yelled Solon.

    Yi An''s head is big and medium-sized. He hasn''t mastered a flash skill himself, how to teach others, but then he turns his eyes and asks, "do you really want to learn?"

    "Really Sauron nodded busily.

    "In fact, sword moves..." Ian said solemnly: "everyone understands different sword moves, so I can''t teach you, but..."

    "But what?" Solon asked, head tilted.

    "But there''s no way!" Ian pointed to the bear ear hat on his head and said, "the way is to wear a hat! You see, it''s only after I put on my hat that I began to understand sword moves. "

    Solon was immediately dumbfounded.

    Ian is very proud. Solon, a green headed fool, laughs so loudly at his hat every time. How can he be a senior brother? Now, I see how you can laugh.

    It''s the only way to cheat bear children to make up a big reason for their behavior.

    However, without waiting for Ian to be satisfied, Solon suddenly said, "I don''t want this hat. It looks silly!"

    Poof! Yi an old blood spurted out, unexpectedly make complaints about this fool of Sauron!

    Without thinking about it, Ian hammered his head again

    He found it a habit to beat Solon

    Ignoring the green algae head fool with his head in his arms, Ian stood up and continued to practice.

    In the whole morning, Ian was hit by a stone. I don''t know how many times. The whole face has been miserable. During this period, the successful flash was very few.

    However, he is not without harvest.

    To practice a flash is actually to practice the basic cultivation skills, because to start a flash requires the consumption of reading. In this process, the proficiency of the cultivation skills of reading has increased a little, and Yi''an has gradually felt the power of "reading".

    After a night''s rest, his mindfulness has returned to the full value of 15. If he doesn''t control it, he may use up all his mindfulness at one time. So he tried to control the output of his own thoughts, but he didn''t expect it could be. It was totally decided by his will, and it was easier to control. Through the experiment, he found that the minimum mental energy required to launch a flash skill is actually 2 points. One of these two mental energy values is wrapped around the sword body, while the other is attached to his body. The instant movement mode requires his own muscles to have strong explosive force. This mental energy plays this role. After a flash is successfully launched, Yi''an can reach a higher speed of sword wielding than usual due to the blessing of mindfulness, so as to achieve instant counterattack. If he is holding a real sword instead of a bamboo sword at this time, then the high-speed sword wielding will form a spatula light, which is the origin of the name of a flash... Although he can control the output of mindfulness, it is not easy to sense the timing of the shot, After all, a stone is a stone. If a real enemy is an opponent, his attack may be fast or slow, and it will be more difficult to control the timing of his attack. Therefore, Yi''an must continue to exercise. A few flashes of skills soon consumed Yi''an''s reading ability. He had to stop and sighed with regret. Now, one of the factors restricting his practice is reading ability, and the other is reading practice skills. If he can have more reading ability and the speed of reading ability recovery, he can practice more for a period of time. Although Solon is also training himself, he has been watching Ian''s movements since just now. When he saw Ian successfully launch a flash skill for the first time, the stone in his mouth fell down and almost hit his own foot. He opened his mouth wide in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ian really realized the sword move! Is it really that powerful to wear a hat? Solon thought. But that hat is so stupid! Solon is tangled like this. Seeing Ian stop, Solon asked in a voice: "brother Ian, do you want to cut that stone? It seems impossible! " Ian was very tired at this time, and his brain was aching. He knew that this was the sequela of the exhaustion of nianneng, but it was much better than yesterday. Hearing Solon''s question, Ian shook his head and said, "what is cutting a stone? There are still people in the world who can cut steel! "¡° Ah!? Is there such a powerful man here? " Solon was surprised¡° The world is very big. There are all kinds of people! " Ian replied with a smile, and then got up and said, "let''s go back to dinner!" On their way back, Ian found that he was all soft and had no strength, so he directly rode on Solon''s neck and asked Solon to take him back to the ashram, which was called Jialian! Sauron is such a fool that he really believes it! Carrying Yi''an for a while, he ran back to the dojo. Even guyna was startled by the injury on Ian''s face. She quickly got some medicine to bandage Ian. After the treatment, Ian could not hold on any longer, so she lay on her back and went to sleep. What he didn''t know was that for the sake of what he said, someone could chop steel, Solon even went to ask Master gengshiro after dinner¡° Master! Master! It''s said that there are people who can cut steel in the world. Is that true? "¡° Yeah! Really Master gengshiro nodded. Standing up, master gengshiro took out a piece of paper and said, "look at this piece of paper carefully..." then he threw the paper into the air and cut it with his sword before it fell. Then... That piece of paper is intact... "... master, you didn''t cut it completely!" Solon speechless tunnel¡° Listen to Solon, there are swordsmen who cut everything in the world, but he can cut steel! With the same knife Master gengshiro said with a smile: "the so-called strongest sword is the power to protect what you want to protect and cut what you want to cut! For me, a sword that can cut anything is not a sword¡° Do you understand? " Gengshiro asked Solon looked at gengshiro foolishly: "master, I want to be a swordsman who can cut everything!" There was a big sweat on master gengshiro''s forehead: "Suolong, did you understand what he said just now..." Suolong certainly can''t understand this now. However, what Yi''an and master gengshiro said made Suolong have a vision of the outside world for the first time¡° One day, I will be able to go out to the sea to meet those powerful people. I will be able to! "

 Chapter 15

    Time passed quietly, so quiet that it would not disturb anyone. More than ten months passed in a twinkling of an eye.

    In Yixin Daochang, a group of younger martial brothers sat in two rows, hands on their knees, staring at the two figures in the fierce battle.

    Needless to say, it''s Solon and guyna who are fighting now.

    Ian is also sitting on one side at this time, watching the two men''s fight.

    Calculating the time, it has been a year since Solon came to this one heart Taoist temple. Compared with the time when he first came to the Taoist temple, the bear child who used to be just like a wild boar can only make brute force has disappeared. Instead, he is an already powerful two swordsman.

    There was no one making a sound in the dojo, only the crackling sound of their bamboo swords. Solon and guyna had been fighting for more than 100 rounds, and they both showed their greatest strength in the duel.

    Every day with Solon exercise, Ian is aware of Solon''s change, from the beginning was solved by guyna two or three times, to now fight so long time has not been divided, which makes Ian can''t help but secretly nod for Solon.

    Unfortunately, though Sauron has become stronger, guyna has become stronger than Sauron. Just when everyone thought that they would have to fight for some time, guyna suddenly bowed her head and stabbed Sauron with bamboo sword in both hands!

    As soon as Solon saw guyna''s action, he quickly waved his sword to block it. Unexpectedly, guyna''s direct stab was a fake action. After attracting Solon to show his blank move, guyna hit Solon''s face with a big upper sword style!

    Another red mark appeared on Sauron''s face. Guyna''s move was really powerful. Sauron had been beaten in the face by her move more than once

    "1 point! only this and nothing more! Guyna wins Teacher Zuo Jie called out: "2000 wins and 0 loses!"

    Seeing the division, Ian could not help sighing. In the past year, Solon has repeatedly challenged guyina. After every exercise, he felt that if he made a little progress, he would come here. He played 2000 times a year, with an average of five or six times a day. I really don''t know where he has such great toughness.

    So many challenges, you have to say that you can win several times, but you haven''t won one. Ian knows Solon''s idea a little now. It''s a shame to lose in the hands of a girl, not to mention losing so many times. This is Solon''s fool. If you were other people, you would have been beaten down.

    "But... Hateful!" Solon got up trembling from the ground.

    Guyna pointed at Solon with a bamboo sword and said jokingly, "you are really weak. Solon, how can you be so useless? It''s a boy... "

    The younger martial brothers in the Taoist temple heard a whisper and said: "Solon is not weak, OK! In addition to elder martial brother Yi''an, he is the strongest among the boys. Even the adults have won... "

    Maybe he spoke a little louder. Guyna heard this, turned her head to look at them and said, "but he''s still weaker than me. Even with two swords, the weaker guy is weaker!"

    With that, guyna left the crowd and walked out of the ashram.

    Seeing this scene, Ian can''t help but smile. Guyina is still so strong. Every time she beats Solon, she has to stimulate him

    Solon didn''t know what he was thinking. After standing up in silence, he patted the dust on his body.

    Master gengshiro came up to him and said, "you''ve lost again. Solon, it''s clear that you''ve really become stronger..."

    Before Solon spoke, master gengshiro was surrounded by a group of younger martial brothers, shouting: "master! You''re not going to give her a secret lecture just because she''s your daughter, are you¡° That''s right. It''s too naughty! "

    Master gengshiro quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I won''t do that. Solon is really stronger, but guyna is also stronger and stronger."

    At this time, however, with a red mark on his face, Solon walked towards the door without saying a word.

    Everyone was looking at him behind his back. Master gengshiro called him. Unexpectedly, he calmly dropped a sentence: "I''ll wash my face!" Then he went straight out.

    Gengshiro sighed and said to Ian, "go and see him!"

    Ian nodded and came out to the well in the yard. Then he saw Solon pouring water on his head desperately.

    "Damn, why can''t I win guyna?" Solon said to himself, then suddenly roared, "why!? Why? I want to be the strongest man in the world. Why is that? "

    Ian saw that he was emotional, so he didn''t go forward. He just hid behind the tree and looked at him.

    After venting for a while, Solon finally calmed down, wiped the water stains on his face and said in secret: "tonight, I''ll fight with her again..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After dinner that day, master gengshiro and his younger martial brother Zuo Jie sat in the room drinking tea. During the conversation, they inevitably mentioned the duel between Solon and guyna during the day.

    "It''s only been a year since he was introduced. Solon''s growth is really amazing!" Zuo Jiedao: "the amount of practice of him and Yi''an is incomparable to others. It''s true to say that it''s a matter of course. However, he still can''t win guyina..." Geng Si Lang thought about it for a while, and then said: "there''s a huge obstacle for the female swordsman... As far as the current situation is concerned, I still can''t let him inherit the Taoist temple..." in the past, Even if master gengshiro had some regrets, he didn''t speak so frankly as he did today. Maybe it was because there were only him and zuojie in the room now that he finally spoke his heart. However, what he didn''t expect was that this sentence happened to be heard by guyina who came to find him outside the door¡° Father Guyna jerked open the door of the room¡° It''s not good to eavesdrop, guyna Master gengshiro looked at guyna with a serious face. Gu Yina was so excited that she said to gengshiro, "father, I will be the strongest swordsman in the world!" Similar to gengshiro, guyina formally expressed her ideal in front of her father for the first time, hoping to be recognized by her father. However, unexpectedly, master gengshiro was silent for a while, and then whispered: "guyna... Girls, can''t be the strongest..." guyna was staring at her father. She didn''t expect that her father was still so stubborn, and her efforts had never been recognized by him! Without saying a word, guyna turned her head and left. Her tears didn''t start to flow until her figure disappeared into the darkness... "This... Is that too hurtful?" Zuo Jie looked at gengshiro in disbelief: "how can you be so merciless to guyina?" Gengshiro sighed, raised the cup in front of him and took a sip of it. He said, "do you think so, too? Ian Yi''an turned out from behind the tree. He had been watching the whole process just now. Gengshiro found that he was not surprised. When he came to the door, Yi''an sat down and asked gengshiro, "master, why do you insist that girls can''t be the strongest?" The expression as like as two peas on the face of the four Lang''s face disappeared, but on the contrary, he was sad. He said, "do you know, Furui Nafu, but looks like her mother, even this strong character is exactly the same as her mother... I know her ideal, want to become the strongest sword hero in the world, but how to become the strongest? In addition to physiological reasons, she has to constantly challenge stronger talents! If something happens, I... "I''ve lost her mother, and I don''t want to lose her daughter anymore..." gengshiro looks up at the ceiling: "I don''t want her to be the strongest in the world, I just want her to grow up peacefully..." Ian looks at the faint tears in gengshiro''s eyes. The impact of these words on Ian is actually huge, Because he finally found out that master gengshiro was not as old-fashioned as he had imagined. In the final analysis, he just didn''t want guyina to leave him on the pretext that girls couldn''t be the strongest. This is a father''s deepest love for his daughter. No one dares to say that gengshiro has done something wrong... In this case, Ian doesn''t know what to say, so he has to stand up and say, "master, I''ll go to see guyina..." gengshiro doesn''t speak, but he acquiesces to Ian''s action. Ian closes the door for them and goes out. He wanted to go out to look for guyna, but he saw guyna running towards the warehouse from a distance. Curious, Ian followed her quietly. A moment later, Ian saw guyna out of the warehouse with a sword in her hand! That''s a real guy! Yi An has been in the Taoist temple for such a long time. Naturally, he knows what guyna is holding. It''s a famous Dao [he Dao Yi Wen]! The whole body of the knife is white, the scabbard is white, and the handle is white. Although it is put in the warehouse, it is said that it is a relic left by guyna''s mother. It belongs to guyna! In such a big night, guyina went out with the knife. Ian could not help sighing. He knew what was going to happen next. He just felt a little surprised. He thought that his appearance might affect the development of the original thing, but he didn''t expect that what should happen would still happen... Solon and guyna are still going to fight for the first time between them... Just go and have a look, It''s also the moment when they made the vow.

 Chapter 16

    Tonight is the night of full moon. The bright moonlight spreads on the earth, making everything seem so clear. On the huge grassland outside the frost moon village, Solon and guyna look at each other with their swords.

    In the woods not far away, Ian watched the scene from a distance.

    The duel finally started. From the perspective of Ian, the round moon just became the background of the duel. In the moonlight, the figures of the two people were intertwined, chopping each other, attacking and defending, and moving vertically and horizontally. There was a strange beauty.

    However, only the dueling two people understand that this battle is actually very dangerous. The original bamboo sword is replaced by a sharp real guy. If one is not careful, he may be seriously injured.

    Perhaps it is because of this, the two men''s fight was a bit more cautious, but also more serious.

    After fighting for dozens of rounds, Solon is out of breath. His greatest achievement is only to cut off a wisp of guyna''s hair. On the contrary, guyna is not very tired.

    "It''s heavy with two real swords, isn''t it? Solon Guyna continued to stimulate him and said, "you are really weak!"

    Hearing her words, Sauron shouts unconvinced and attacks guyna. But guyna just deliberately stimulates him. At this time, the flaw is revealed again. Guyna grabs her body forward and picks up one by one and directly flies two swords of Sauron!

    Disturbed by the power, Solon falls back. Guyna''s sword turns around and plunges into Solon''s ear!

    "You lost again! In 2001, we lost, we won Guina said with a smile.

    Lying on the ground, Sauron covered his face and growled, "Damn it! Damn it

    He once again lost, still lost so unwilling, are about to cry.

    However, guyna looked at him silently and suddenly said, "I''m not willing to cry..."

    Solon took away his hands and looked over in surprise. There were tears hidden in the corner of guyna''s eyes. He said in a lonely way: "when a girl grows up, she will be weaker than a boy. You can see elder brother Ian. He hasn''t compared with me for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to compare, but that I don''t want to compare with him, because I know that he may be stronger than me now."

    "You too, solo! I''ll be overtaken by you soon too... "

    Guyna looked up at the sky and tried not to let her tears drop down: "my father told me that girls can''t be the strongest swordsman in the world. I understand... I have understood this kind of thing for a long time!"

    "Hello Solon, because you are a boy... I also want to be the strongest swordsman in the world, but..." guyna put her hand on her chest: "my chest has also begun to develop!"

    Solon''s face turned red when he saw this.

    "If, if I can also become a boy..." guyina lowered her head and finally shed tears.

    Now Solon didn''t want to. He yelled, "you''ve already beaten me, so stop whining! That''s mean. You''re my target! What men and women, when I beat you, you will use this as an excuse!? It seems that I don''t win by my own strength. Am I not an idiot who works so hard for special training? "

    "Solon..." guyna looked at him in surprise.

    "Don''t say that again!" Solon went up to guyna and said, "promise me that one day, either you or I, one of us will become the strongest swordsman in the world! Let''s see who can be the winner! "

    Guyna stares at Solon and finds his eyes more serious than ever.

    Solon reached out to her and motioned to her.

    Guyna laughed, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and muttered: "stupid, obviously so weak..."

    However, she held out her hand and held it tightly with Solon.

    On a moonlit night, this scene seems to be frozen, becoming a most beautiful picture.

    Yi''an, who was far away in the woods, could not help but cover his head and sighed: "Alas, this is youth!"

    What''s that saying? I think of that day in the sunset running, that is my lost youth! That''s what we''re talking about now. It''s just that the setting sun here has to be replaced by the moon

    But, damn, when you two made an appointment, did you forget who!?

    As a bystander, Ian''s mood is very complicated at this time. Solon and guyna already have their goals. What about themselves?

    Come to this world, you can''t go back. Do you want to continue to live like this as a spectator?

    Ian is confused, found a figure is coming towards him, after a look found that it was guyina!

    Solon didn''t know when he had left, but guyna found Ian, so she came over and said to Ian, "have you seen all of them, brother Ian?"

    Ian nodded. Guyina smiled, lifted her hair and said, "my father asked you to come out and look for me, didn''t he? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "

    Ian stared at guyna for a long time, and suddenly said, "although you have made an appointment with that fool, you are still a little unwilling, aren''t you?" Guyna didn''t speak. She turned her head aside. Ian is not such a fool as Solon, only he will simply think that an agreement can make guyna happy. It''s probably the devil in guyna''s heart that she can''t become stronger due to the limitation of her body. She has been bound by this idea, and her heart is not free. What''s the progress in kendo? She knows very well that one day, she can only look up to Solon, watch him beat himself, let himself taste the taste of failure! For Gu Yina''s strong character, the thought of such a picture would appear would make her feel as if she had been stabbed. If anyone in the village knows guyina best, it may be Yi''an. Even master gengshiro can''t match him! That''s why he asked guyna such a question. Looking at guyna''s reaction, Ian sighed and said, "come with me!" Ian took guyina back to the dojo and came to his room. In guyina''s curious gaze, Ian carefully picked up the phone bug lying on the table. After a year, this little telephone bug has grown up. If it doesn''t sleep, you can see that its two big eyes have become a bit of Ian''s charm. The most interesting thing is that it has a small bear ear hat on its head now! It''s like a copy of Ian. And in its shell, now there is a number, 9209, which is Ian''s number¡° Brother Ian, what are you doing with the phone bug? " Asked guyna. Instead of answering, Ian touched the phone bug''s head and said, "guyna, do you remember one day when you didn''t see me for a long time, when you saw me, I had this hat on my head?" Guyna nodded, which she certainly remembered¡° That''s because a group of outsiders came to the village that day! " Yi An said: "these people are the revolutionary army! They gave me the hat, and there was a very strange man among them Guyna quietly listened to Ian''s story, but he suddenly changed the topic and said, "have you ever heard of the devil fruit?"¡° My father once told me, but I don''t believe it. Is there really something like devil fruit? " Asked guyna. Ian nodded and said: "yes, frost moon village is very small, the outside world is very big, the devil fruit really exists, and the strange person I''m going to talk about is a devil fruit power person!"¡° His name is ivakov. He''s a hormonal fruiter! " Ian said: "he has strange ability, can control the human hormone, can freely become a man or a woman!" Looking at guyna''s mouth widened in surprise, Ian said with a smile: "and the most important thing is that his ability can act on others!" As soon as she heard this, guyna immediately looked at Ian. She finally understood what Ian meant¡° Yes, I sent them out of the village at that time! " Ian nodded and said, "before I leave, I want to get ivakov''s phone bug number. Now my phone bug has grown up and can call him. If... I mean if, if you really want to become a boy, maybe you can find a way for him!" Yes, that''s why Ian asked ivakov for the number when he left. Looking at guyna''s silence for a while, Ian sighed and said: "although we are not brothers and sisters, I always treat you as my real sister. Now you have a devil in your heart. If you don''t untie it, your Kendo will be difficult to grow again. I don''t want to see you sink down because of this, so I have to find another way. It may be hard for you to accept, so everything depends on your personal will. If you want to be a boy, go out to sea to find ivakov. If you don''t want to go on like this, girls can''t be the strongest. I don''t believe it. Even if you have to work hard a hundred times, there is always hope for success. "¡° I''ll... I''ll think it over! " Guyna got up and went to the door. She seems to be at a loss. Ian''s words have a great impact on her. Looking at the moment when she was about to close the door, Ian took off the bear ear cap on her head with her right hand, showed a good-looking smile to guyina, and said: "remember, pursue your own heart! No matter what decision you make, I will support you! "¡° Thank you, brother Ian¡° You''re welcome. Who made me your brother? "

 Chapter 17

    This night, Ian is guessing what kind of choice guyina will make to sleep in the past.

    In fact, even Ian himself can''t imagine what it would be like if guyna really became a boy. However, when ivakov was left behind, Ian was just making an attempt, because he knew that if guyna continued to stay in the frost moon village, she would die soon.

    He has been used to drinking the hot water handed by guyna with a smile after working in the field. He has been used to the strength of guyna bandaging herself after every exercise injury. Ian can''t accept the fact that this seemingly strong but actually gentle sister disappears in front of his eyes.

    So since this period of time, Ian thought the most, is a word: butterfly effect! He wanted to see if he could change the result, so he did everything he could.

    The next day, as soon as Ian got up, before he could clean up, guyna came to him.

    They sat down at the table. The phone bug had woken up and crawled toward guyina. Guyina touched her big eyes with a smile and handed her a vegetable leaf to eat happily.

    "Have you thought about it, guyna?" Ian asked her after a while.

    "Think about it!" Guyna looked up at him: "I can only say, thank you for your kindness, brother Ian!"

    "I... Thought all night last night!" Guyna covered her chest and said: "although I always thought, if I were a boy, how good it would be, so that I would not disappoint my father, be able to become strong without any restrictions, get my father''s recognition, and then inherit his ashram."

    "But when you told me yesterday that there was such an opportunity in front of me, I hesitated..."

    "If I become a boy, am I still me? Even if we can finally achieve the strongest swordsman in the world, is that swordsman still me guyna? "

    "I''ve figured it out, brother Ian!" Guyna looked at Ian with a smile: "from now on, I won''t worry about my gender any more. Since my father said that girls can''t be the strongest, I will prove to him that I want to be the strongest swordswoman in the world!"

    Ian looked at guyna and found that her face was no longer confused and unwilling. Instead, she was firm and confident!

    What guyna said is true, she really got out of her heart knot!

    "Ha ha!" Yi''an suddenly burst out laughing. This is her sister guyina. With such a strong character, what''s the big deal about her being a girl?

    "I said that no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" Ian said with a smile: "since you have decided to become the strongest swordswoman, then work hard!"

    "Well! Thank you, brother Ian. I''ll leave first! " Guyna stood up and said.

    "Guyna!" Ian stopped her, his face became very serious, and said, "that''s it, but you have to promise me another thing!"

    "What''s the matter?" Asked guyna curiously.

    "Don''t go anywhere dangerous! Especially high Ian said, "you''d better practice with me and Solon this time!"

    "Why?" Guyna didn''t understand.

    Yi An is also not good to explain with her, can only say: "I also can''t say why, may be I have a little not very good premonition..."

    Hearing that this was the reason, guyna felt a little strange, but she was a little reluctant to ask her to practice with Ian and Solon, and said, "I don''t want that fool Solon. After sweating every time, his body stinks! I don''t want to practice with him! "

    "I''m sweating and stinking!" Ian feels like he''s lying down.

    "You''re different. You''re guyna''s family!" Guyna spits out her tongue mischievously: "Solon is the opponent. When I''m with him, he will see all my cards!"

    "All right!" Ian saw that she was really unwilling and reluctant. After all, guyna was a girl and she was already developing. She really couldn''t stay with the two old men all the time, so he had to say, "promise me not to go to dangerous places, OK?"

    "Well, well, I promise you!" Guyna waved and said, "goodbye, I''m going to practice!"

    Looking at guyna humming, he walked out happily. Ian could not help sighing. He was trying to get guyna out to sea to avoid her death, but he did not expect to untie guyna''s heart by mistake. Even Ian didn''t know what to say.

    For the next two days, Ian was always paying attention to guyna. Every time she went out for exercise with Solon, she came back as soon as possible. Only when she was confirmed that guyna was safe and sound did she feel relieved.

    However, Ian can''t keep guyina in his sight all the time. He can see guyina for a while, but he can''t see guyina for the rest of his life. So Ian thinks of a way. He tells his younger martial brothers in the Taoist temple that once they find guyina is going to a high place, they should try to stop her or run to tell them as soon as possible!

    Out of respect for Yi''an, all the younger martial brothers in the Taoist school seriously agreed. And the most unexpected thing for Ian is that things should come so quickly. On the morning of the third day, Yi''an and Solon, each carrying a little younger martial brother, ran around the village, and then came to the usual place for exercise in Houshan. Carrying people to run, this is not long ago Yian and Solon two people think of the move, because now simple running for them, no exercise effect. Put down the two younger martial brothers and let them go back by themselves. Ian and Solon began their daily routine exercise. However, I don''t know why, while watching Solon do pulling exercises with a stone in his mouth, Ian suddenly has a feeling of uneasiness. At the beginning, he didn''t realize it. He just felt a little irritable. But when he saw that the two younger martial brothers, who were carried up the mountain by himself and Solon, turned back again, Yi''an''s heart beat violently¡° No good Ian yelled and ran down the mountain. Sauron foolishly looked at Ian who ran out. He didn''t know what happened. He asked the two younger martial brothers, "how did you come back?" The two younger martial brothers ran breathlessly, clutching their knees and said: "Gu... Gu Yina is going to the attic to find her grindstone. I... we remember what elder martial brother Yi''an said. We wanted to hold her, but she said it''s no problem. We have to run to call elder martial brother Yi''an!" The words were divided into two parts, and Ian ran down the mountain. He felt that he was not fast enough, so he put his blessing on his legs, and his speed soared. After a year of continuous training, he has gradually mastered the skill of free use of the mind, but because the value of the mind is still relatively small, it can not reach the point of substantiation, so he can not simulate the real armed color domineering. Rushing back to the dojo, Yi''an ran directly to the warehouse, which was the warehouse where Gu Yina took out the words of he Daoyi that night. Ian didn''t even think about it. He ran into the door. In the middle of the sawdust flying, Ian saw guyna. She was standing on the second floor and seemed to be planning to come down with a black grindstone in her hand. But at this time, her feet suddenly stepped empty, a tumble, fell from the mid air¡° Guyna Yi''an pounced and reached out to the place where gu''ina fell, trying to catch her, but the distance was a little too far, causing his body to fall. Originally, according to guyina''s falling posture, she would probably fall to the cervical vertebra and die of fracture. But Ian''s arms caught her at this time and cushioned her. Guyina''s whole body was ok, but her head was heavily knocked on the floor. When the dust settled, Ian felt guyina''s body softened in her arms. Despite the pain of falling, she got up and held guyina in her arms to check her condition. But to Ian''s relief, guyna still breathes in her arms. Yi''an rushed out of the warehouse, came to the Taoist center and cried anxiously, "master! Master gengshiro When gengshiro heard this, he found that Yi''an was holding the unconscious guyina in his arms, so he was also worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Guyna fell from the attic. I caught her, but her head hit the ground! " Yi''an carefully put guyna on the floor of the Taoist temple and said, "master gengshiro, take care of him. I''ll call the doctor!"¡° Thank you for your hard work Gengshiro said. Ian didn''t reply and ran out in a hurry. Frost moon village is very small. There is only one doctor in the whole village, and it''s just the kind of doctor who can only cure minor diseases. But Ian can''t care so much at this time. He rushed to the doctor''s home, picked him up, screwed on the medicine box, and rushed back to the Taoist temple. At this time, Solon and a group of younger martial brothers had gathered in the Taoist temple, waiting anxiously. The doctor is a white bearded man. After he put on his glasses and looked at guyna carefully, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said to the concerned people, "there''s nothing wrong with him, but I hit my head hard. I don''t know when I will wake up!"¡° What do you mean? " Sauron was worried. He grabbed the doctor and said, "do you mean guyna can''t wake up?"¡° It''s not that I can''t wake up! I don''t know when I''ll wake up! " The doctor shook his head and said: "this time may be a few days, it may be a longer time..." Ian heard, suddenly confused, how could it be like this!? Although due to her intervention, guyna avoided the fate of death, but now it is possible to fall into a coma for a long time!? Is fate such a joke?

 Chapter 18

    Finally for guyna to deal with a body scratch, the doctor left, his medical skills, for this strong concussion patients can do nothing.

    In the ashram, a group of younger martial brothers gathered around guyna. Some of the younger ones had already cried out. Master gengshiro finally persuaded them to leave.

    After a group of bear children left, only Ian and Solon were left by guyna.

    Master gengshiro came in and said to them, "it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. Guyina, I''ll take care of you."

    "I don''t know!" "I''ll wait for her to wake up," Solon said, biting his teeth

    But Yi An thought about it and said to gengshiro, "master, I''ll leave for a moment."

    Without waiting for gengshiro to nod, Ian ran back to his room in a hurry.

    Apart from eating, the phone bug sleeps most of the time. However, when Ian picks up the shell on his back, he suddenly comes to the spirit and opens his big eyes.

    Ian is on the dial and dials ivakov''s number. The phone bug suddenly makes a sound of "software... Software...", as if he is waiting for a call.

    Before long, the phone was finally connected, and Ian''s phone bug suddenly turned into ivakov''s appearance. There were long eyelashes on his big eyes, and even his lips turned into purple lip gloss. This scene was quite magical, but Ian didn''t care to study it.

    EVA''s voice came over the phone: "Hip Hop! Who is calling? Is that you, bear

    No wonder ivakov would admit his mistake. It is estimated that the phone bug on ivakov''s side imitates the appearance of Ian... Or it imitates the original appearance of Ian, who has been wearing the bear ear cap. Ivakov didn''t think of it all of a sudden and mistook Ian for a big bear.

    "It''s not uncle Xiong, it''s me, Ian!" Ian said into the microphone.

    The phone bug on the desk was stunned for a moment, simulating ivakov''s expression: "it''s you, Ian candy. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would call me."

    "EVA, stop gossiping!" Ian said urgently: "that day on the ship, I saw you give first aid to SAPO, you should be a doctor, right? Something happened to guyna on my side! You have to help me

    "Guyna?" Ivankov was puzzled for a moment, then suddenly said: "is it Mr. gengshiro''s daughter? What happened to her? "

    Ian told the story for a while and said, "where are you now? Can you come back to Shuangyue village? "

    "I''m sorry, Ian boy!" Ivakov said regretfully, "I''m in the kingdom of kamabaka. This is a great route. I don''t know how long it will take me to get there."

    Yian''s heart sank as soon as he heard it. It''s far from the fire.

    "But don''t worry!" Ivakov''s tone suddenly changed: "I know what you said. Guyna candy has no trauma, so it is estimated that there is congestion in her brain, which leads to her coma. Although I can''t come, I can tell you what medicine to use."

    "Oh, that''s great, you tell me, I''ll write it down!" Ian quickly found the pen and paper.

    When Ivankov told Ian about the medicine he was going to use, he continued: "one more thing, Ian boy, you should pay attention to that the medicine can only be auxiliary. Even if it can disperse the congestion in her brain, it doesn''t necessarily wake her up! The doctor in your village is right. It''s unknown whether he can wake her up

    "What about that?" Ian asked in a hurry.

    "Can only give external stimulation!" Ivakov thought about it and said, "when you''re free, talk to her more."

    Soon, the telephone interview ended. Although Ian contacted the doctor ivakov, as he said, whether he was conscious or not only depends on God''s will.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Late at night, Ian and Solon are still guarding guyna. The medicine that ivakov said has been entrusted to tutor Zuo Jie to look for it in the nearby town.

    "How could that be?" Solon, who was still murmuring, "wasn''t it all good yesterday? Just made an appointment with me, you... "

    Master gengsilang knelt down on the opposite side and whispered to Solon: "Solon, sometimes people are very fragile..."

    "Master! What if guyna doesn''t wake up? " Solon rubbed his eyes and asked gengshiro.

    "You have to believe her!" Gengshiro said with a smile: "guyina is a strong child. She won''t be defeated like this. It''s you Solon. If she wakes up and finds you haven''t made progress, she will laugh at you!"

    "At this time, who has the heart to practice?" Sauron road.

    "You can''t say that!" Gengshiro said, "didn''t you make an appointment with her? Don''t you want to surprise her when she wakes up? "

    Solon looked at guyna on the ground and her calm face. After a while, he nodded and said, "I know. I will continue to work hard!"

    Gengshiro nodded happily. Ian was on the side, never talking. He was checking the system in his head. According to ivakov, for guyna''s case, simple medical skills don''t have much effect, so he wants to look for cards in the system to see if there are cards with spiritual skills! Come to this world for more than a year, in addition to the first draw to a smart zuomajie card, behind Ian and save enough time to draw three times. However, the three cards, let Ian understand for a pit money game, hanging wire players in the end how helpless. Card shop in the draw card, not that you can get every draw card, just a chance! Because there are other items in the process of drawing cards. In the last three times, Ian Ran Ran. However, the damned system didn''t have any plot map at all. With an unknown error, Ian was sent away... That is to say, if Ian wants to draw a diamond card, he must recharge it. That''s the only way. In the face of this kind of homemade Shanzhai game that seems to want money, as if he is going to make a profit, Ian can only say that he can''t afford to hurt... "System, is there a card character similar to spiritual power or spiritual power?" Asked Ian¡° Yes The system simply replied¡° Oh When Ian was happy, he asked, "what are the characters? How many stars¡° Card character: Yuri! Four star orange grade cards; Card characters: Carrigan, Queen of blade, five star red card!... " Just listen to the system listed two names, Ian''s heart is cold, he instantly understood that this kind of card role with spiritual power, almost all are high-grade rare card! He can''t get it at this stage!

 Chapter 19

    Let''s not say if Ian has money to draw cards. Even if he has money to draw cards, whether he can draw cards is two things.

    Because the system said, all the cards, priority matching host has skills! In other words, according to the fencing skills Yi An has learned now, when he draws a card, he will have a greater chance to draw the role card with the sword, and a smaller chance is the other type of card.

    Ian sighed. It seems that she really can''t help it now. Whether guyina can wake up or not depends on herself.

    After a while, Ian looked at Solon, still staring at guyna. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but master gengshiro had already left for a rest.

    "Let''s go!" Yi An patted Suolong on the shoulder and said, "it''s not a good way to guard like this. Wait until master zuojie comes back and gives Gu Yina medicine, and then have a look."

    Solon raised his head and said, "brother Ian, you will still practice with me tomorrow?"

    "Of course!" Ian nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Solon stood up, shook his fist and said, "master gengshiro is right. Even if guyina can''t wake up now, the agreement between me and her is still there. I don''t want to let her see my desolation after she wakes up. I have to work harder than ever to become the strongest swordsman in the world!"

    Ian wanted to say something to Solon, but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the light in the corner of his eyes suddenly saw that guyna was lying!

    So he immediately turned his head and saw that guyna''s eyelids seemed to move twice!

    For a moment, ianna called a surprise, rushed over and whispered: "guyna? Guyna

    He yelled twice, but found that guyna didn''t wake up. Ian was puzzled. He had heard that when people were dreaming, there would be movement in their eyelids. Could it be said that guyna was dreaming just now?

    But why didn''t you move before?

    Ian raised his head and looked at Solon, as if... It was because what the idiot said just now caused guyna''s reaction?

    "What''s the matter with you, brother Ian?" Solon didn''t know what was going on. He asked curiously, "why did you call guyna all of a sudden? She can''t hear

    "Solon, repeat what you just said!" Ian ignored him and said directly.

    "Why?"

    "Say what you want!" Ian doesn''t have a good way. How can this fool talk so much at this time.

    So Solon had to repeat it.

    This time, Ian stares at guyna''s eyes tightly. At the beginning, Solon''s words don''t stimulate him. However, when Solon finally says "become the strongest swordsman in the world", Ian suddenly finds that guyna''s eyelids actually move twice!

    That''s it! Ian excitedly patted her thigh. What ivakov said is true. The stimulation from outside will really affect guyna!

    As for why Solon said this sentence, Ian thought it was not difficult to understand. It seems that it is guyna''s obsession to become the strongest swordsman in the world. Even now she is in a coma, she still has this idea in her subconscious mind!

    Obviously, Solon also saw guyna''s reaction this time. Although it was very slight, it was observed. For a moment, Solon was happy.

    "Effective! Brother Ian, it really works Solon pulled Ian''s sleeve and said excitedly: "it seems that guyna may really wake up!"

    Ian put his arm around his neck, punched his green algae head twice, and said, "I can''t see it. You fool are really useful!"

    Solon laughs. At this time, he doesn''t mind Ian''s bullying him.

    "Remember to come and talk to guyna every day Ian told him: "and it must be mentioned, no matter how long it takes, until guyna wakes up!"

    "Well!" Solon nodded solemnly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    So, in the following days, they started their routine exercise as usual. It seems that they were influenced by guyna''s obsession. Both Ian and Solon worked harder and harder.

    At the suggestion of master gengshiro, they have changed into real swords to practice.

    What Ian is holding now is an ordinary samurai sword, which was made by the blacksmith in the village. The workmanship and material are not good, but in terms of weight and feel, he can also achieve the purpose of practice.

    He pushed the stone hanging from the branch out and let it swing back faster. Ian held the knife and stared at the stone.

    When the stone was about to hit him, Ian moved. He quickly put his long knife in front of him!

    "Dang" a crisp ring, the stone hit the sword body above, let Yi An''s body slightly a shock.

    Then the next second, Ian moved quickly! With the strength of the moment when the parry was successful, Ian drew an arc of the knife in his hand and waved it from the bottom to the top!

    Brush! Quickly cut the blade of the air, make a slight sound, and leave a black scratch in the sight!

    The swinging stone, under the rapid chop, was cut open from the middle, turned into two parts and fell on the ground behind Yi''an... Hoo! Yi''an breathed, and then hissed out. He turned his head and looked at the sliced stone surface. Yi''an knew that his bullet was finally launched successfully. After more than a year''s constant practice of sword every day, Yi''an''s sword skill finally rose to one million, and he successfully advanced intermediate sword skill. After advanced intermediate sword skill, Yi''an became able to use another skill of smart zuomajie card, playing a flash! Compared with the previous "true flash", the launch of "bounce flash" is relatively simple, which stresses launching at the moment when you just parry the opponent''s attack. At the same time, Ian found that after the advanced intermediate swordsmanship, he could freely launch a flash in any position. Just like before, he did not move. He concentrated all his thoughts on the sword, and his chopping strike could cut the stone! Of course, this stone is not the kind of hard material. If it was replaced by granite, Ian would not be able to cut it now. Just... Look at the knife in your hand. Ian found that there was a slight crack on the edge of the knife after cutting. It''s estimated that if you practice this kind of knife several times, it will collapse, right¡° You... You actually cut the stone open! " Solon looked at Ian: "put on the hat, it''s really so powerful!"¡° What do you say? " Ian answered with a smile¡° But it''s still silly... "Solon said. Ian is too lazy to beat him. Bear can''t speak¡° Wait for me Solon seemed to think of something, turned and ran down the mountain. After a while, he came back panting, with a black scarf in his hand. Then, without waiting for Ian to say anything, he put the kerchief on his head and tied a knot at the back of his head to cover his head¡° how! This is my hat Sauron said with a proud Cross: "now I can understand the sword move, right?" After that, the guy waved his sword two times and said, "ah, it''s really different! There''s a wonderful feeling that everything around is getting dark! Is this a higher level of swordsmanship? " Ian almost spurted. What is a higher level of swordsmanship? That''s your kerchief. It''s going to cover your eyes, OK? This psychological hint is really outrageous. However, what makes Ian most angry is that this fool would rather wear a square scarf than a hat. Does his bear ear hat really give him a big psychological shadow? what the fuck! Bear eared hat is cute, OK! Looking at Solon, feeling good about himself, he began to understand the sword moves. Ian turned his eyes, squatted down to look at Solon, and said, "how about it? Is it more powerful to wear a hat?"¡° Good Solon nodded with satisfaction. Ian put up his index finger and said: "in fact, you may not know that wearing a hat is not the best way to become a bull!"¡° Oh Solon''s eyes widened. "What''s more powerful?"¡° Baldness Yi''an said solemnly: "if your head becomes bald, it''s amazing. It''s invincible!"¡° Is it true or not? " Solon looked at him incredulously¡° More real than pearls Yi An said: "invincible! All the enemies are dealt with with one blow! " Sauron thought foolishly in the same place for a while, then suddenly became angry and said: "but... Damn! Do you think I''m a kid!? How can there be such a person? " Ian laughs and thinks Solon''s expression makes him happy. He almost believed it just now... He was so embarrassed by Ian''s smile that Solon couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to Ian with his sword: "damn! Let''s have a fight! " Ian blocked Solon''s chop and said with a smile, "well, before guyna wakes up, let me be your opponent! But you have to be careful. I beat people harder than guyna! " Then, on the back mountain of Shuangyue village, two crackling figures were left

 Chapter 20

    Although Ian and Solon always believed that guyna could wake up, what they didn''t expect was that they would wait so long.

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, six years have passed. In these six years, guyna is still unconscious.

    Except that she can''t wake up, her body is no different, and she has been growing up. Now she is lying on the ground, and she has become a graceful girl. Because almost all the men in the ashram are men, it''s inconvenient to take care of guyina, so master gengshiro specially invited an aunt in the village to take care of her, feed her and wash her every day.

    Ian and Solon take time to talk with guyna every day, especially Solon, who constantly mentions how much stronger she has become every day, in order to stimulate guyna to wake up. However, I don''t know why, maybe the intensity of stimulation is not enough. Guyna always has something to say when she hears this topic, but she can''t really wake up.

    Solon''s daily exercise, more and more desperate, he seems to want to use this way to ease his inner anxiety.

    He even asked master gengshiro to pass the word "he Dao Yi" and started his way of "three Dao Liu". He thought that since guyna can''t exercise now, it''s up to him to become stronger with her share.

    What about Ian?

    Yi''an was sitting face to face with master gengshiro in the Taoist temple.

    In six years, Yi''an has gradually grown up. Long term exercise has given him a strong and straight figure. Now he is 18 years old, 182 cm tall, with long black hair and a ponytail at the back of his head. He has a mild face and a smile at the corner of his mouth, just like master gengshiro.

    Over the years, the person who has had the most influence on Yi''an is naturally gengshiro, who is also a teacher and father. So it''s not surprising that he is like him.

    However, today''s gengshiro also has a lot of white hair on his forehead. Although he has been treating people and things gently, guyina''s situation still makes him feel a little more anxious.

    The old tea cup is filled with hot water. The tea leaves stretch out one by one in the right temperature to form a beautiful green. Guyina can''t wake up. She has to drink tea with her master at noon every day.

    When the tea cup was lifted and the foam was blown gently, Ian drank a cup of tea and put the cup down. He said, "four master, I want to go to sea!"

    For Yi''an''s words, gengshiro was not surprised. He said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you said the same thing two years ago."

    Indeed, in fact, Yi''an is no worse than Sauron. Even two years ago, Yi''an wanted to go out to sea to find a cure for guyina. But that time, gengshiro stopped him. A boy who just turned 16 went out to sea alone. Gengshiro was not sure about him.

    Now, two years later, Yi''an brings up the old story again. This time, he has made a good decision. Even if gengshiro opposes, he can''t care so much.

    However, it''s strange that gengshiro didn''t object after hearing this. He just sighed: "Ian, do you know? I have always regarded you as my real child. The reason why I didn''t want guyna to inherit the ashram at the beginning was that besides she was a girl, I also wanted you to inherit the ashram. "

    Yi An didn''t speak, just quietly looking at gengshiro.

    "But over the years, I have seen clearly that your heart is not in Shuangyue village!" Gengshiro continued: "boys are boys, who are afraid of people here, but the heart is yearning for the outside world."

    "I''m sorry, master!" Ian bowed his head and apologized.

    "Don''t say I''m sorry!" Gengshiro said with a smile: "I know very well that in such an era, there is no power to prevent a man from going to sea, so you can go if you want. You have your own way to go."

    "Well!" Ian nodded.

    "Is the time decided?" Gengshiro asked.

    "It''s tomorrow!" Ian road.

    "In such a hurry?" Gengshiro was a little surprised.

    "The sooner the better!" Ian also laughed, said: "guyina sleep so long, he must be very anxious."

    Ian decided to go to sea as soon as possible. First, he wanted to find a way to cure guyna. Second, he wanted to try to see if he could find a demon fruit for guyna.

    In a daze, guyna naturally can''t exercise. With her strong personality, if she really wakes up and sees that she has opened up a gap with Solon, I''m afraid she can''t accept it anyway? Ian, as a brother, naturally has to consider for his sister. Demon fruit is undoubtedly the best shortcut to strength, but I don''t know if guyna can accept it.

    In fact, in the past six years, Ian tried to contact ivakov again, but surprisingly, ivakov could not.

    The last time ivakov said that he was in kamabaka Kingdom, when he settled down, ivakov recalled that on this timeline, ivakov seemed to have been arrested by the Navy! And he was put into the underwater prison of the city of propulsion for the charge of "nonessential"... I can''t count on it at all.

    Gengshiro knows that Ian wants to find the devil''s fruit for guyina. Ian mentioned it before him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, the devil''s fruit is evil! A swordsman can only rely on his own sword.

    However, it was Yi An''s kindness, and gengshiro would not object to it. He just asked, "where''s the boat? What about the boat? "

    "I found uncle hull in the village! His old fishing boat is coming Ian said with a smile, "Uncle hull is a good man. He didn''t ask for my money and gave me a chart to the nearby town."

    "The situation on the sea is unpredictable. You should be careful when you are alone!" Gengshiro warned.

    For this, Ian doesn''t worry much. He''s a child who grew up by the sea now, so he''s good at water. He has the ability to protect himself even in the sea.

    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, go!" Gengshiro said, "let''s go alone, and I won''t send you away!"

    If he didn''t send himself away, he was afraid of the sadness brought about by his parting. Yi An naturally understood this and didn''t say anything. He just bent down and fell on the ground, kowtowed to gengshiro, and then got up and walked out of the ashram.

    The next day, at the seaside of Shuangyue village.

    Master gengshiro didn''t come, but there were still a lot of people to see him off. Besides Solon, all the other younger martial brothers in the Taoist temple also came.

    These bear children, with their snotty noses, have gradually grown up, their image has improved a lot, and they look much better.

    "Elder martial brother Yi''an, please remember to come back to see us!"

    "Elder martial brother Yi''an, we will miss you!"

    The younger martial brothers gathered around Yi''an and yelled, which had not changed. The youngest one was almost crying.

    Although Yi''an is a little bit dark at ordinary times, and often plays pranks on Solon, such as deceiving him, deceiving him, deceiving him, but he is very good to these younger martial brothers. Gu Yina can''t wake up, so he takes over Gu Yina''s responsibility of caring for the younger martial brothers. So now Yi''an is going to sea, and the younger martial brothers naturally don''t give up to him.

    Yi''an patted them on the shoulder comfortingly, and sighed in his heart. If there was no system, he might be similar to these younger martial brothers now with his qualifications. Looking at them is like seeing himself before 10 years old.

    Feeling a sense of sight, Ian turns his head and finds Solon standing by with his arms in his arms.

    When Solon first came to the dojo, he was almost 9 years old. He fought with guyna for a year and earned a record of 0-0 defeat in 2001. Now six years later, he is 16 years old. Today, he has the rudiment of SAUDA. His green head is still so conspicuous. This guy''s hair is long and he scrapes it with his own knife, so he is in a mess like a dog, He changed his Daoist clothes, put on a short sleeve T-shirt, and carried three long swords around his waist. The only good thing is that he didn''t wear earrings at this time, probably because he was worried that master gengshiro would scold him.

    Seeing Ian looking over, the guy snorted, turned his head and ignored Ian.

    "What a drag!" Yi An couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I don''t take you, I won''t take you!"

    When he knew that Ian was going to go to sea, Solon yelled to go with him, but master gengshiro didn''t allow him. Just as he didn''t allow him to go to sea in advance, master gengshiro also worried that Solon was too young, and he naturally obeyed his advice, so he refused Solon''s request to go with him.

    That''s why solo was angry all night last night.

    When he came to him, Ian patted him on the shoulder and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go out to sea to find a way to cure guyna. If I haven''t come back two years later, you can go out to sea by yourself."

    "Long winded! You don''t have to say I know! " Solon still turned away from Ian, but said, "it''s you. In the meantime, if guyna wakes up, don''t blame me for speaking ill of you!"

    "Ha! If you want to say it, say it! " Ian winked at him: "don''t forget, I''m guyna''s brother, and you are her opponent. Who do you think she will believe?"

    With that, Ian put a hand on the bear ear cap which was about to be blown up by the wind, and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going!"

    "Wait!" Solon''s voice came and stopped him. Then he reached for a long white scabbard knife, twisted his head and said, "it''s a word of harmony. Why don''t you take it with you?"

    What you say is powerful, but are you worried about yourself? How else would you want to bring yourself a good knife?

    Ian laughed, but didn''t take it. He said, "no, this knife is not suitable for me. You''d better keep it. When guyina wakes up, you can give it back to her!"

    When he got to the shore, Ian untied the cable and threw it into the boat. Then he pushed the small fishing boat, ran hard for two steps, pushed the boat into the sea, and then jumped up.

    "Good bye, I''m going!" Ian waved to the people on the shore.

    In the voice of saying goodbye, they picked up the oars and rowed the boat, moving away

 Chapter 21

    It''s a good day for Ian to go to sea. It''s a sunny day.

    In such weather, the sky presents a deep blue color, occasionally floating over a few pieces of white clouds, is one of the embellishment, eyes looking at the boundless sea, feeling the breeze gently blowing, people have a relaxed and happy feeling.

    Tired of rowing, Ian simply opened the small sail above the fishing boat and let the sea breeze take him forward.

    He lay on his back in the middle of the fishing boat, looking at the unknown birds flying in the sky, while checking the system.

    Choose to go to sea, not only to find a way to cure guyna, but also because he has now reached the bottleneck!

    Open the attribute interface of the system, you can see Ian''s current level. He has already reached level 5. This is the experience he has gained in the past six years when he has been training with Solon in the frost moon village. He learned to use the idea before Solon, and he has learned the sword for a longer time than Solon. In the process of fighting with him, Ian has more victories than defeats.

    The reason why he won more than he lost less is because Sauron is really gifted. In the next few years, he really realized his sword moves.

    Although at the beginning, the only sword moves he could use were tiger hunting and ox needle, Ian really felt the power of thought on his sword. Of course, in the words of the world, it was the fluctuation of domineering power. With these two sword moves, Solon had gradually controlled his inner power, so for a moment, even Ian could only match his two moves, If one is not careful, he may be caught in the middle and defeated.

    Solon''s strength is a little bit enhanced, when Ian beat him, the experience gained also increased slightly, it can be said that Ian can reach the present level, is Solon''s contribution.

    However, when Ian reached level 5, he found that even if he defeated Sauron, he could not gain experience. The system seemed to default that he could not gain too much experience from the same opponent.

    There are no ferocious beasts on the island where frost moon village is located. As a result, he can no longer upgrade his level from two years ago. This is one of the reasons why he wanted to go to sea in advance two years ago, but he was stopped by master gengshiro.

    It is estimated that in the system, Ian, the host, is also regarded as a card. According to the number of stars and qualifications, he should now be the primary green star card, which can be seen from the attribute points he obtained after upgrading.

    Every time he improves one level, he can gain the attributes of strength + 5 and speed + 5. When he rises to level 5, he will gain 20 points of strength and 20 points of speed.

    This may be the qualification problem mentioned by the system, because when Ian used the experience book to upgrade smart zuomajie''s card to level 5, he found that smart zuomajie''s three-star card can gain 15 points of strength, 15 points of speed, 20 points of life and 20 points of mindfulness for each level.

    This card may be a balanced type, that is, the upgraded attributes have the same improvement in strength and speed. It''s better to use it as a reference for comparison.

    Ian also tried to ask the system if he could use the advanced stone to improve his star number and qualification, but he was told that he could not and needed other special items. As for the special items, the system did not tell him.

    Although a little sorry, but the system''s answer at least gave Ian a little hope.

    According to the proportion of 30%, every level of smart zuomajie card can just give him 5 bonus points of all attributes, so now Ian''s attributes are as follows:

    Name: Ian

    Grade: 5

    Daoli value: 217

    Strength: 82 (basic 5 + upgrade 20 + cards 35 + self training 22)

    Speed: 78 (basic 5 + upgrade 20 + card 35 + self training 18)

    Life: 89 (basic 10 + upgrade 40 + card 39)

    Recitation: 99 (basic 0 + upgrade 40 + card 39 + recitation 20)

    Skill: [advanced fencing]: Sword speed + 30%, damage + 30%. Proficiency (10000000 / 10000000)

    [intermediate cultivation]: increase the number of replies per hour. Current reply value: 5 points, increase the total value of mindfulness by 25%. Proficiency (6811 / 50000)

    Among the two skills Yi''an has now, the 10 million proficiency level of advanced swordsmanship is already full. However, it is strange that advanced swordsmanship can no longer be improved. This is the so-called bottleneck! Yi An knew that there must be a higher level of swordsmanship, but he was lack of perception and opportunity, so that he could not improve.

    The cultivation skills are accumulated with his daily practice of sword moves. Limited to the amount of cultivation value, he can''t improve as fast as his sword skill, so now he is only at the intermediate level. However, after the cultivation skills are improved, he can increase the total amount of cultivation value of Yi''an according to the percentage. This is a big surprise.

    Whether it is advanced swordsmanship or cultivation skills, these two skills have an impact on Yi''an''s Dao Li value. Otherwise, with his current attribute value, it is impossible to have more than 200 Dao Li values.

    Of course, it is said that you need about 500 points of Dao power to be called Superman. Yi An has more than 200 Dao power values, which seems very low, but in fact it is not so, because in the long-term continuous practice of sword moves, Yi An found one thing, that is, when using the mind to use a flash, Dao power values will change instantaneously! This change, of course, is rising, and according to the size of Yian''s mind power, the rising range of Daoli value is also different. For example, if he twinkles his 99 point mind on the sword, his Daoli value will at least double at this moment! Because the flash skill is instantaneous, it''s hard to see if you don''t observe it carefully. Ian also found this in an unexpected situation. After reading his own attributes, Ian turns to the card knapsack to check his cards. One card can be drawn free of charge in 100 days, and about seven times in two years. In these six years, Ian has drawn as many as 21 times. Although such a single card out of the probability is very small, but the number of times, the total can still meet, Ian in the 21 times out of the card, or one after another out of three complete cards. It''s a good thing to have cards, but the problem is that they are both one star and two star cards. They are: Luantong (one star green card, source: youyoubaishu), Zhicun Xinba (one star green card, source: Yinhun), and Licorne evil force (two star blue card, source: Saint fighter). When he got these cards, Ian was confused. Although he also knew that this kind of low-level cards had no cultivation value, he didn''t really understand why they had no cultivation value until he saw the attributes and skills. Speechless, even if the basic attributes are low, even the skills are only one, the card is still better, the skill is to reduce the curse, and do not know what the effect is, and make complaints about the new card of Zhi Cun most. Also has the unicorn evil force to be also, clearly the saint fighter is uses the small universe good? But in the card attribute, it is also the same as the thought attribute! As a result, Ian understood that no matter what kind of cards are drawn, their skills are classified by reading... It seems that in the concept of the system, reading ability has unified the whole universe... Although Ian still has a card slot to use, he doesn''t want to waste it on these cards. Originally, the bonus percentage is low, There are so few basic attributes of cards. Even if you equip these cards, you will get the same attribute bonus as none. You might as well keep them first and wait to save enough money to equip the four-star orange card for the first ten consecutive draws. After drifting on the sea for a long time, Ian was hungry, so he got up and opened the package he was carrying. This package is a gift for Ian to pack up. There are a few clothes to change. In addition, there are three days of dry food. According to Uncle hull in the village, it will take three days by boat from Shuangyue village to the nearby town, so he prepared these dry food. Take out dry food, take out a bottle of water, Ian so sat on the boat to eat, but at this time, he found his package has a small cloth bag. He remembered that he didn''t put it in the package, so curious, he picked it up and opened it. To Ian''s surprise, there was a stack of green bills and a white envelope in the bag. Ian counted the money. It was 20000 Bailey in total. It was the first time he had got so much money in his hand. Then he opened the envelope. Sure enough, it was a letter from master gengshiro! Although he didn''t come to see him off, master gengshiro was still thinking about him all the time. The 20000 Baileys, which was all the savings of master gengshiro, were actually given to Yi''an as travel expenses. Yi''an felt full of warmth. Although there were not many twenty thousand Baileys, it represented master gengshiro''s concern for him. Just as Ian was sighing, he suddenly heard the voice coming from the system in his mind¡° Currency detected, do you want to recharge? Recharge for the first time, you can get the first big gift

 Chapter 22

    "The first big gift bag?" "Is that the extra reward given by the first recharge?" Ian asked suspiciously

    "Yes The system replied: "if you recharge any amount for the first time, you can get the first big gift bag worth 8888 diamonds!"

    "Any amount!" Ian quit: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    Nima, you should have known that there was such a big gift bag. When Ian was in frost moon village, he charged money. At that time, although he had little pocket money every month, he still saved some. He charged hundreds of Bailey. It''s a good deal to win this big gift bag.

    However, the system replied: "the lowest grade of diamonds purchased by diamond stores is 100 diamonds!"

    "..." Ian was speechless, if possible, he just wanted to rub the system into a ball, fall on the ground and step on it!

    That''s what you call "free"!? Nima, don''t you just say that the first 100 diamonds is OK?

    cool, my bro. For the system of this word game, Ian can only write a capital letter!

    No wonder in the past, when I was holding Bailey in my hand, the system didn''t mention the first flush gift bag at all. The minimum threshold for emotional recharge is 20000 Bailey, which is just 100 diamonds

    I have no money to tell you a basket! This system is really bad enough.

    Forget what, what make the money system is urine? Yi also didn''t want to make complaints about it. He asked, "what are there in the bag?"

    I can''t help asking. He has already grasped the skill of system word game. He speaks well. What''s the gift bag worth 8888 diamonds? I don''t know if it''s worth so much when it''s opened. It''s worth two words.

    "The gift package includes: a fixed number of breakthrough stones, a fixed number of stepping stones, a fixed number of random five-star red card fragments, and a random exclusive treasure." The system replied.

    Ian stares and asks, "is that all? That''s all. It''s worth 8888 diamonds? "

    The system didn''t say anything. It seemed that it was a default. When Ian settled down, he felt that the whole person was not good. He thought he shouldn''t believe in the system. More than 8000 diamonds, which is almost equivalent to 20 million Bailey, but the things in the gift bag didn''t sound like things worth so much money.

    Well, this is the usual advertising style of game companies. For them, this kind of gimmick is not even a fake advertisement, because virtual goods are not easy to evaluate. They say that they are worth as much as they are worth. You can''t refute them at all.

    Do you want to rush or not? Ian looked at the 20000 Bailey in his hand and hesitated.

    Frost moon village is very small. Most of the people in the village are self-sufficient. Naturally, the economic situation on the island is not very developed. In addition, he often buys medicine for guyina over the years. Gengshiro certainly does not have much savings. It''s the limit to take out 20000 Baileys to Yi''an. It''s for him to pay for the road, not for him to recharge.

    What is the situation after going to sea? Ian still knows nothing about it. With money on his body, he must be better at handling affairs. But Ian doesn''t know whether he has the ability to protect himself or not. He hasn''t dealt with other enemies yet!

    Don''t forget, this is a world full of pirates. Even in the weakest East China Sea, it is said that the average reward offered by the pirates here is 3 million Bailey.

    Yi''an doesn''t have a clear understanding of the strength of the reward amount, but for the sake of being careful, it''s certainly right to enhance his strength by recharging the gift bag.

    So at this time, Ian found that he suddenly made a choice of difficult disease, do not know how to choose.

    Why does it happen to be 20000 Bailey? If there were a little more or a little less, Ian would not be so tangled.

    When the hands of dry food finished, Yi An finally made a decision, full! No matter what, money matters, step by step, no money, do not even have the opportunity to earn money?

    On the contrary, the five-star red card in the gift bag made Ian care about it.

    When Ian makes a decision, Bailey in his hand suddenly disappears. This is the appearance of being collected by the system. Then Ian hears the voice of the system in his mind: "you have bought 100 diamonds and got 10 extra diamonds as a gift. You have a gift bag to collect."

    Ian focused on the system interface in his mind. Sure enough, he saw a flashing gift pattern hanging there, so he chose to collect it.

    "You got 100 breakthrough stones!"

    "You''ve got 100 steps!"

    "You''ve got 60 five star red card fragments: snake!"

    "You''ve got your own treasure: swordsman''s sword!"

    Yi An hears a Leng, big snake!? Is it really the big snake!?

    He quickly entered his backpack interface and chose to check the existing card fragment items. Sure enough, he saw a handsome white haired man''s head there. A fragment sign was displayed in the upper left corner of the head, indicating that the card was still in the state of being unable to synthesize. On the right side of the head, there was another one ¡Á 60, indicating the number of pieces of this card.

    Yi''an got up all of a sudden. Wocao is really the boss snake of Quan Huang 97! Now it''s developed!

    According to the system, the big snake''s card should be a native five-star red card, which is top-notch in terms of qualification and attribute. When such a card is cultivated, it will bring a huge bonus to Ian.

    It''s just that the cards haven''t been completely synthesized. Ian can''t see the skill of snake, but I believe it must be very powerful.

    This is the first top card that Ian has ever seen. After appreciating it for a long time, Ian asked the system, "Oh, by the way, how many pieces of snake''s card do you want to synthesize?"

    "The combined number of native five star red cards is 180 pieces!" The system replied.

    "..." lying trough, what''s the matter with this feeling of being pit again!?

    I''ve heard from the system before that the combined number of three-star purple cards is 30 pieces, so Ian still thinks that the combined number of four-star and five-star cards, even if there are more, will not be much. He guesses that five-star cards can be combined with up to 80 pieces. If so, now he has 60 pieces, There is still some hope for a five-star card.

    But now the system tells him, 180!

    Ian felt like a kind of beep dog, NIMA only sent a third of the pieces, you dare to call the value of 8888 diamonds!?

    Can see can''t use, this and didn''t get what difference!?

    Ian knows the meaning of the system very well. Give you some pieces, not too much, to attract you to continue to charge money and draw pieces. This is a typical consumption trap. Now it''s not easy to be a krypton player

    Constantly stroking his chest, Ian comforted himself: "don''t think too much, just get used to it, just get used to it!"

    It''s not worth being angry with the system, because it''s useless to be angry. You can''t hurt the system except making yourself emotional and irritable.

    Therefore, Ian can only temporarily drop the fragments of the snake and switch to the backpack option to check the so-called exclusive treasure.

    "Why? I said, "what kind of sword is it?" After seeing the exclusive treasure in the backpack, Ian was surprised.

    Just listen to the name, you may not be able to imagine what this exclusive treasure is like, because many games have the role of swordsman, and Ian doesn''t know which one it will be. However, when he saw the weapon, he recognized it for the first time.

    Because he''s too familiar with this weapon! This is samuro''s sword! And look at the color, it''s the red version.

    Yi An didn''t know the name of the long sword. It seemed that he couldn''t verify it. The long handle, a round iron ring at the end of the handle, and the slender sword body stretched straight forward. It looked quite long, but the blade was rust red, with some black and gold stripes on it. At the cutting edge, it was a snow-white blade, Can feel that kind of sharp.

    The whole sword seems to have a rough style. Ian knows that the red version of the sword should be used by the swordsman of the black rock clan. However, even the system doesn''t know what the swordsman of the black rock clan uses, so he directly assigned it to samuro.

    [Jiansheng sword]

    Card samuro''s exclusive treasure

    Star: Samsung treasure, upgradable

    Strength + 100

    Speed + 50

    Damage + 25%

    Nice attributes, but... NIMA, I don''t have samuro''s card!

    Yi''an just felt that he had a bad start today. He managed to get a gift package, but there was a breakthrough in the contents. There was nothing else that he could use now.

    When Ian was a little crazy, he suddenly heard a hint from the system: "the host can equip any card''s exclusive treasure!"

    "Well?" Ian was stunned: "can I use it?"

    "Yes, the host can equip the exclusive treasure of any card, but only one at a time!" The system replied.

    So, with the psychology of trying, Ian switched to his own role. Sure enough, he saw an empty small box showing a red dot in his own attribute. This red dot is not strange to Ian. Wise zuomajie card was also shown like this when it could be equipped, which means that there were items that could be equipped.

    Yi''an chooses the small box, and the sword is in the item list. After he chooses to equip it, Yi''an''s attributes change immediately. It''s still a 30% attribute bonus. His strength increases by 33 points, his speed increases by 15 points, and he has an additional 7.5% attribute bonus!

    Before Ian could finish watching it, he suddenly found that his hand sank. When he looked down, he found that a weapon appeared in his hand, which was the sword saint''s long sword on the equipment just now!

    Ian bit his tongue directly. What''s the matter!? After the exclusive treasure equipment, how can it also appear in reality!?

 Chapter 23

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Yi An looks at the sword saint''s long sword in his hand in a daze. He just thinks it''s incredible and asks the system.

    "Exclusive treasure can produce materialized projection!" The system explained, "but the projection is only a percentage of the corresponding stars!"

    Ian seconds understand, that is to say, the sword in his hand can not achieve the full effect of the real weapon, right?

    Looking at the sword in his hand, I found that it was really long enough. This weapon, which I don''t know whether to call sword or sword, was originally the weapon of the sword saint of the orcs in Warcraft. How tall the orcs are. It seems normal to hold this weapon in their hands. If it is changed to Yi''an''s hand, it will be huge! This sword is almost as long as Ian''s height!

    But when it comes to visual effects, it''s really hard to say. Although it looks rough, it''s first-class and concise in terms of radian and sharpness! Efficient! This is a weapon born to fight!

    He flicked on the blade gently, and Ian heard the buzzing sound from the blade, which showed that the material of the sword was very uniform, and the weight of the whole sword was concentrated on the back, which was especially suitable for chopping.

    According to Ian''s understanding, this is a heavy knife, which needs his two hands to hold.

    Originally, when Yi''an went out to sea, he was only carrying a sword with rough workmanship. He had been in the ashram for so many years, and was deeply influenced by master gengshiro. He felt that the most important thing for a swordsman was to have a good sword. So he felt a little sorry for the sword he brought out. Now he was so sleepy that he gave a pillow, Ian was thinking about how to make a good weapon when the system came to the door.

    Although this sword is totally different from the samurai sword he usually uses, the principles of the sword are the same. The sword is not only suitable for chopping, but also for straight piercing and horizontal cutting. As long as you give Ian a little time to adapt to its weight, there will be no problem.

    Well, it''s nothing to say. The key is... It''s very popular!

    Although there is no scabbard, the sword saint''s long sword thrusts into the back and forces the grid to rise in an instant!

    With a long knife, Ian tried to wave it a few times. Hearing the roaring sound of the blade cutting through the air, he felt very satisfied. He felt that this was the only thing that didn''t pit him in Shouchong''s gift bag.

    What makes Yi An feel most comfortable is that this sword can even disappear instantly by removing the exclusive treasure from the equipment slot! After re equipping, it will appear again, just like space equipment, which is very convenient.

    As the boat moves along with the wind, Ian holds the sword saint''s long sword to practice on the boat. First, he wants to adapt to the sword as soon as possible. Second, he has kept the habit for so many years. His sword practice is just like his instinct. If he doesn''t practice a few times, he will feel sad.

    However, it is a pity that concentrated practice often leads to not paying attention to other things.

    I don''t know when the wind direction on the sea has changed, and Ian''s boat has also changed its direction unconsciously. However, Ian is not aware of all this and is completely immersed in the experience and exercise.

    In the evening, the sea breeze becomes more violent and the air pressure begins to decrease. People with a little common sense will understand that this is a sign of a storm on the sea.

    It was not until this time that Ian finally regained his mind and put up his sails.

    The weather on the sea changed. Not long after Yian''s sails were up, the storm came. The strong wind began to blow his boat. He started to fight against the boat. Yian was worried about capsizing at the beginning, so he sat in the middle of the boat in his poncho and tried to stabilize the boat with his own strength. However, before long, he had to stand up, Pick up the bucket left in the fishing boat and pour water to the outside!

    How strong is the ability of a small fishing boat to carry the wind and waves? Needless to say, we all know that experienced fishermen go out to sea in the morning and come back in the evening. They only fish near the sea.

    It can be said that Ian was completely hurt by the comics he read before. In his impression, whether Luffy or ACE and SAPO, it seems that he went out to sea in a small boat, which made him think he could do it.

    It was only when he really experienced sailing at sea that Ian realized that he really underestimated the knowledge of sailing.

    Looking around, the sea was dark because of the gloomy weather. The sun could not be seen in the sky, and there was no reference. Ian could not even know what direction he was going.

    Finally, he insisted on carrying the storm, but all his clothes and dry food in the boat were soaked by the sea water. The clothes were OK. Just wait for the sun to come out to air, but the dry food was gone!

    The next day, when the sun rose, Ian found that he had lost his way. When he set out, he was driving towards the north. However, the position of the sun now showed that he was actually driving towards the West. He had no idea how far he had deviated from the route.

    "Oh, I''ll go!" When Ian found this, he couldn''t help patting his forehead. When he was still in the frost moon village, he said the most to Solon: don''t believe your sense of direction. If you get lost, stay where you are and wait for someone to save you! But now he lost his way.

    Ian''s geographical knowledge is very poor, but he also knows that he can''t continue to go to the west, because it seems that there are no islands to go to the west, on the contrary, he will get closer and closer to the windless zone of the great route! It''s a gathering place for large sea kings. Yi''an''s small body can''t come back in the past... So he can only adjust his direction and continue to drive north. However, deviating from the course means that Ian will stay at sea for a longer time, and his dry food has been killed in the battle. If he wants to eat, he has to think about the sea. From here, we can see the lack of navigation knowledge of Yi''an: he forgot to prepare fishing rod on his ship! It''s enough fun for uncle hull to send him a fishing boat. It''s impossible to prepare the fishing rod together, right? But when Ian went out to sea, he didn''t think of this. Now he can''t even fish! By noon, Ian was so hungry that his eyes were almost green. He thought of a way to tie a rope to his sword and throw it into the sea to fish. However, how can a fish be hooked? The rope is so thick that there is no hook or bait. How many blind fish will he catch? I don''t know if I''m hungry or not. When Ian saw that the self-made fishing rod didn''t respond for a long time, he woke up. He patted his forehead and secretly said how stupid he was. So he took off his clothes and trousers, and jumped into the sea with his knightknife in his underpants. Without a fishing rod, you can only fish by yourself. Fortunately, Ian''s vital capacity is enough, and he can still dive for a long time in the sea. Should be able to catch fish? Ian thought. However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that when he just went down, another ship appeared on the sea behind him. This is a very large sea going ship. On the mast, there is a black pirate flag. The pattern on the pirate flag is a round red nosed skull. On the mast, a lookout sailor was really looking around with a telescope. Soon, he found Ian''s boat on the sea¡° Captain Bucky! There''s a boat over there The lookout immediately yelled down: "it''s a fishing boat, but I don''t know why, there''s no one on board!" On the deck below, a man in captain''s cap and overcoat was sitting on a chair with his chin clutching. He was dressed as a clown, with a big round red nose. That''s right. This ship is the pirate ship of Bucky''s crew, and this man is Bucky the clown, the leader of the crew. Hearing the shouts of the lookout hand, he was stunned for a moment and said, "a boat without people? The wrecked ship? "¡° The storm last night was so fierce, maybe it was! " Said a black haired man on a unicycle, holding his hands¡° Go and have a look. Maybe you can find something! " With a wave of his hand, Bucky said, "we are a group of pirates who are famous for robbing. Don''t let go even small fish!"¡° Yes! Captain Bucky A group of pirates on the deck immediately stood at attention and responded loudly. Soon, a small boat was put down on the pirate ship and sailed in the direction of the Yi''an ship. But Ian didn''t know what happened on the sea. He was still fishing in the sea! I don''t know. It turns out that it''s so difficult to catch fish in the sea. How can human speed be faster than fish in the sea? So even though the sea was full of fish, Ian couldn''t catch any. When he couldn''t hold his breath, he floated to the surface of the mountain and dived again. If people were extremely hungry, they could do everything they could to eat. So Ian didn''t find the boat coming from the Baki Pirate Group. Similarly, his target was too small, and the pirates on the boat didn''t find him. So, several pirates touched Yi''an''s boat, looked around, and found nothing. Finally, they took all his clothes and hats back to hand ove

 Chapter 24

    "Lie... Lie! Where are my clothes? "

    When Ian finally caught a big fish with a strange shape from the sea, when he climbed onto the boat, his eyes were almost staring out!

    At first, he thought it was some naughty seabird who had taken his clothes away. But when he saw the pirate ship of Bucky''s Pirate Group in the distance and the moving boat, he immediately understood what was going on. For a moment, he felt that he had been beeped by a dog.

    Ma Dan, it''s OK to meet with a storm last night. Now thieves can steal things from the vast sea. Is this going out without looking at the Yellow calendar!?

    As soon as he threw the fish into the boat, Ian picked up the oars and rowed towards the pirate ship in the distance.

    Far away, he didn''t know what the boat was, but Ian was full of anger now, because not only his own clothes, but also the hat that uncle Xiong gave him and the telephone bug that he put in his hat were stolen!

    Without the phone bug, how can you contact Solon to ask about guyna''s situation in the future? How can you feel comfortable without the hat you are used to wearing? And no clothes on the more miserable, even if their own shore can only Luo run!

    Can''t forgive! Ian was about to explode. With the greatest strength, the two oars turned very fast

    At this time, several pirates who were ordered to check the boat of Ian had already boarded Bucky''s boat. Seeing them coming up, Bucky asked, "how about it? Have you got anything? "

    "Report to captain Bucky!" A man in a circus hat stood at attention and replied, "we''ve searched. There''s no money or treasure! There are only a few clothes and hats on board! Oh, by the way, there''s a phone bug in the hat! "

    "Oh Bucky had some accidents. In fact, he didn''t expect much from the things on the boat. He just wanted people to search for them with the idea of killing wrongly?

    Telephone bug, this kind of thing is quite rare. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on the boat.

    "Show me!" Bucky was lying on his chair.

    "Ah, yes!" The pirate in the circus hat quickly handed Ian''s hat to him and said, "the telephone bug was in the round bear ear hat at that time..."

    However, before he finished, Bucky suddenly said, "what are you talking about? Say it again

    "The phone bug is in the round bear ear cap..." the minion repeated it again.

    Bucky suddenly burst into a rage, a hand suddenly broke away from his body, flew over, grabbed the pawn''s neck and roared: "who do you think is a big round nose?"

    "I... I didn''t!" The pirate was crying. He knew his captain was listening again!

    Because he is very concerned about his round red nose, Bucky''s most disgusting thing is that others say his nose. As soon as he is mentioned, he will get angry. As time goes by, he becomes so sensitive. In Bucky''s Pirate Group, the SH bandits all know their captain''s taboo. The keywords "round", "red" and "big" can''t be mentioned, Not even words with similar meanings.

    However, it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to not make mistakes. The pirate just thinks that Ian''s bear eared hat looks cute and cute. He can''t help but want to describe it, but... Who let the bear eared hat be round

    For an illiterate pirate, he can''t find any other adjective to replace the word "round"

    No culture is terrible, no culture to be punished! Captain Bucky was angry. Even the people under his command dare to speak ill of him. How can he keep the captain''s prestige without a lesson?

    So Bucky did not return to the tunnel: "prepare the cannon!"

    "Ah? Ah! Yes A group of minions shivered, but they didn''t dare to disobey and agreed to stand at attention.

    Bucky, the clown, is actually cruel to people. The execution of cannons is a reserved program on his pirate ship. His subordinates have seen it many times, so although they are preparing in a hurry, they are very skillful.

    "Spare... Spare your life!" The pawn who was pinched by his neck and twisted into the air was almost out of breath. He could only desperately want to break baki''s hand. Maybe it was because he didn''t think so much. He still had Ian''s hat in his hand.

    And Bucky also saw the hat at this time, and he was stunned.

    The next moment, Bucky''s hand released. The minion fell down and looked at his captain, Bucky. He didn''t understand why he suddenly let go. Did he change his mind?

    But Bucky didn''t pay attention to him. His hand flew over to pick up Ian''s hat, and then flew back to stick it on Bucky''s body again. Bucky took Ian''s bear ear hat and said thoughtfully, "eh? Strange, where do I seem to have seen this hat? "

    With that, Bucky seemed to think of something. With his hat, he turned and ran to the cabin, leaving behind a group of minions who looked at each other. He didn''t know whether to continue the execution.

    Normally speaking, Captain Bucky didn''t pay any attention to the minion. He should have recovered his life. However, before he was lucky, the man sitting on the unicycle with black and white squares around his neck came. He was kabaji, chief of staff of the Bucky Pirate Group. The guy with hair covering one eye said with a gloomy face: "hang him up! The execution continues! It''s captain Bucky''s will¡° Yes The minions quickly responded, tied up the unfortunate man with all hands and hanged him on the side of the boat. Then they brought the cannon, aimed the muzzle at the wretched man, raised the torch, and saw that it was about to light the fuse. As a result, at this time, a man suddenly jumped on the side of the boat and landed on the deck with a thump. The crowd looked at the figure and found that he was naked and had only a pair of underpants. Luo was wet all over, his black hair was tied behind his head, and he was holding a samurai sword in his hand. Yes, it was Ian who came. The guy who was hanged was lucky enough. The first time he was let go by Bucky, and the second time he was about to be blasted by cannon, Ian got on the boat. Everyone''s attention was attracted, which led to this guy''s life. Today must be his lucky day... Yian didn''t care about the guy who was hanged. He looked at himself with tears and gratitude. As soon as he jumped on the boat, Yian roared angrily: "who stole my clothes and things?"!? Stand up The minions on the boat looked at each other. What happened to them? It was not that there was no one on the boat just now, but that there was no one there! Look, this man is wet. I''m afraid he jumped into the sea at that time. After reaction, a kind of minions suddenly burst out laughing. This person is really stupid. It''s understandable that he feels angry when something is taken away, but he even dares to catch up and ask for it. This is not what ordinary idiots can describe! Don''t look at the number of people on your side, and how many people on our side¡° boy! No one taught you to know the pirate flag? "¡° Ha ha, it''s so funny that you dare to jump on the boat even if you don''t see clearly! "¡° You''re just a rookie at sea, aren''t you Although the minions were trembling in front of Bucky, when they were dealing with outsiders, they showed the evil that a pirate should be. They laughed at Ian with a ferocious face. In fact, Ian could see all the people on the boat clearly at this time. At the beginning, he just felt a little puzzled. In front of him, these pirates didn''t look like pirates at all. On the contrary, they looked more like a circus. What are they wearing? Hearing the mockery of the pirates, Ian subconsciously looked toward the sails. When he saw the round red nose pattern, he was stunned.

 Chapter 25

    It turned out to be the Baki Pirate Group?

    Looking at the bow, I found that the bow was like an elephant, and the long nose was transformed into a cannon! This is Bucky''s pirate ship, bicudop!

    Yi''an never thought that the one who stole his own things was actually a member of the Baji Pirate Group. I feel so surprised.

    This is a bit difficult, because Ian has a deep impression on baki. Let''s not talk about his future achievements, but say that baki was already a pirate offering a reward of tens of millions when he first appeared on the stage!

    Ian went to sea earlier than Sauron, which is naturally earlier than Luffy. I don''t know how much Bucky''s reward is, but I''m sure it won''t be too low.

    Because he doesn''t have a clear understanding of his own strength, Ian doesn''t know whether he can beat Bucky. At other times, Ian may avoid it for a while, but not at present. His clothes, hat and phone bug must be taken back!

    Yi''an naturally didn''t say anything when he thought about it. As a result, the subordinates of the Baji pirate group thought that Yi''an was frightened by them, so they drew out their weapons one by one and leaned towards Yi''an with a grim smile.

    "Boy! Now that you''re here, don''t leave! Lay down your arms and wait for captain Bucky

    "Ha ha, if the great captain Bucky is in a good mood, maybe he will be a low-grade boatman on the ship and help us clean the deck every day!"

    "What if the captain is in a bad mood?"

    "Ha ha, that would be miserable. Maybe he would be used to replace the poor guy who was hanged! When the cannons are fired, boom

    A group of minions talked about the fate of Ian wantonly, but they didn''t see that Ian''s face was getting worse and worse.

    At this time, a pirate finally couldn''t help but raise a Western knife in his hand and cleave towards Yi''an, trying to tie him up.

    Yi''an stood still, watching the knife cleave towards his shoulder. Just when people thought he was scared and didn''t know how to resist, Yi''an suddenly moved!

    One of them sidestepped to avoid the attack of the pirate''s minions. Ian appeared behind the minions with a sliding step. The samurai sword in his hand came out of the sheath in an instant. With the bright light of the sword, he cut down heavily!

    The pirate''s minion suddenly let out a scream, his back was cut out a huge wound by Ian, blood gushed out and fell on the spot.

    However, it''s not over yet. After Yi''an chopped down the minion, his body moved again at a high speed, shuttling among a group of pirate minions. Every time he changed his position, he would be accompanied by a bright knife light, or chop, or stab, or cut. Every move was different. The same thing was that every knife light flashed, There will be a pirate who will scream and fall down!

    When all the eight or nine minions were knocked to the ground by Ian, Ian''s body movement finally stopped. At the moment when his body stopped, Ian''s sword just returned to the scabbard!

    Whoo! Perfect!

    Although they are small minions, there are too many enemies and they are only one person. It''s not good to be surrounded! So as soon as Ian came up, he used his strongest sword skill: Lian Yishan!

    This move is worthy of advanced swordsmanship. It emphasizes the connection of attack actions. When you chop down the first opponent, you must have the intention to attack the next opponent at the same time. At the same time, you must make a preliminary move. Otherwise, you will not be able to take it. You will be interrupted in the middle of the move. Yi''an practiced for a long time in Shuangyue village before finally mastering it.

    The advantage of this move is that it can be divided into several parts for continuous use, instead of consuming one point for each hit.

    The most important thing is that this move is very easy to use when it is used to fight these numerous pirate minions!

    The rest of the Baji pirates, who were not surrounded in the distance, didn''t react at all. They were staring at Ian, who was still holding the knife position. They didn''t know what expression to use to express their surprise and amazement!

    Originally thought that only a single person floating in the sea of the dead rookie travelers, how in a flash, has become such a murderous devil!?

    Is this painting style changing too fast!?

    Ian doesn''t know what the pirates think. After he saw so much blood for the first time, he didn''t have the feeling of nausea and vomiting often mentioned in the novel. Instead, he had a faint sense of excitement, which was a sign of his own adrenaline surge!

    He found that he seemed to adapt to this kind of fighting!

    Of course, Ian didn''t kill the pirates lying on the ground. He just cut them into serious wounds. He didn''t attack the key parts of the pirates, and almost all of his thoughts were blessings on himself, not on the sword. The attack power was relatively small. If these pirates were treated in time, they would not die temporarily.

    After all, he didn''t really kill people without blinking an eye.

    But the other pirates didn''t know. They thought that all their companions lying on the ground had been killed by Ian. When they recovered, they immediately yelled angrily.

    "Up! Kill him

    "Yes! He''s dead to offend the Bucky pirates

    However, after shouting for a long time, no one dared to rush up. Just now, Ian split eight or nine people instantly, which scared the pirates. Just by thinking, they knew that they were not Yi''an''s opponent. Therefore, when they were shouting, their eyes unconsciously glanced at kabaji, the chief of staff, hoping that he could make a move.

    Kabaji was holding his arms on his unicycle and hiding his mouth in his black-and-white plaid scarf. He couldn''t see what his expression was. Just a little closer observation, he could see the shade in his eyes.

    He hasn''t said anything since Ian jumped on the boat, but the difference is that at the beginning, he didn''t think he was too lazy to deal with such a rookie as Ian. He just let his subordinates teach each other a lesson, but now, he is not easy to talk! Looking at the action of Yi''an''s chopping, he found that he was not sure to win Yi''an!

    I can''t help it. When Ian used Lian Yishan just now, it seemed that he was moving too fast!

    Just as kabaji hesitated, he heard a huge lion roar.

    The sound came from the back of the boat, and Ian heard it, too. When he heard it, he saw a man riding a lion and came out slowly.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so bloody? Are you not afraid to stimulate the niche? " As soon as he came out, he said unhappily.

    When he saw this man, Ian chuckled and pointed at him: "ha ha! Your hat is stranger than mine

    The man just appeared, wearing a circle of fur on his head, even his cheeks are wrapped, it looks like the whole head is like a sheep, hairy!

    There is also the lion under his seat, the mane on the top of his head was even combed into a long braid, straight up, how stupid to look.

    "No manners! This is my hair! "

    Hearing Ian''s laughter, the man riding on the lion is furious, and the veins on his head are almost coming out. I''m afraid anyone whose hair is taken as a fur hat will be angry, right?

    However, after a roar, he just responded and asked Ian suspiciously, "who are you? How could it be on our boat? "

    Naturally, this is the vice captain of the Baji pirate regiment and the animal trainer morge. There are many strange people in the pirate world. Looking at his fur like hair, Ian suddenly thought that this is not a fur clan, is it?

    If so, which clan would he belong to? Sheep?

    When Ian''s brain hole opened, Mocky finally saw the pirates lying in a pool of blood on the deck. He immediately reflected what was going on. The naked boy in front of him was an intruder!

    "How dare you come to our Baji Pirate Group''s ship to challenge!" Mocky gritted his teeth and said to Ian.

    "Fart!" Yi An doesn''t carry this pot: "it''s clear that you stole my things, and you dare to say that I''m provoking!"

    Morch didn''t care so much. As the vice captain, if he let Ian go at this time, he wouldn''t have to work on the bicudop, so he ignored Ian''s retort, patted the lion Ricky on his crotch and said, "kill him!"

    The lion, Ricky, gave out another huge roar. With Mochi on his back, he jumped up to Ian and waved his claws to Ian.

    Seeing its ferocity, Ian had already prepared for it. He stepped back quickly, dodged the claw strike, felt a gust of wind in front of him, and could not help sweating slightly.

    He''s not afraid to fight with people, but it''s the first time for him to face a beast like a lion!

    If he fails to hit the target, niche bites Yi''an again. The lion''s action of attacking his prey is much faster than that of human. In a hurry, Yi''an can only use the scabbard to stand in his mouth and block the attack.

    However, to his surprise, Leakey bit his knife into two pieces!

    Yi''an was stunned and looked at the remnant handle left in his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He didn''t expect the inferior samurai sword to last long, but he didn''t expect it to break so soon!

    "Hum! Don''t underestimate the bite power of the niche! " Mocky held his hands and looked down at Ian, saying, "Ricky is a terrible beast. He can''t count the people who died in his mouth!"

    As a result, before he could speak, he suddenly stopped, lowered his head and sniffed Ian''s broken blade. Then the next second, he stretched out his tongue and licked the broken blade

    "..." Ian looked at the lion liki, who licked like a big dog. When he was in the sea, he stabbed the fish with this Samurai knife, so there was a fishy smell on the blade. It was estimated that after liki smelled the fishy smell, he thought it was time to have dinner

    Though he did not want to make complaints about it, Ian still could not help opening his mouth. "Are you really a pirate? How can I look more like a circus

 Chapter 26

    "Niche!" Morky was almost tearful. Looking at the lion under him, he said angrily, "I don''t remember that I taught you this!"

    As if feeling the resentment of his master, the lion leaky finally regained his mind, pretending to roar at Ian to show his power.

    However... Ian still saw through everything. The lion looked fierce, but he was a fool!

    Just now, although he just fought with him, Ian could feel that his strength was equal to that of the lion, and his speed was almost the same. There was no problem in winning him.

    The point is that his knife was bitten off!

    Although Yi''an''s physique is good, his physical skill is defective. He hasn''t specially practiced Kung Fu on boxing and feet. Besides swordsmanship, he has no other way of fighting.

    Forget it, let''s use the sword! Yi An thinks so, choose to equip the sword Saint long sword treasure in the mind.

    The next second, Ian''s hand opened, and a long red knife immediately appeared in his hand!

    The pirates on board have been watching the battle between Ricky and Ian ever since Mocky took them on board. When they saw that Ian''s knife was bitten off, the pirates were very excited and felt that this time the boy couldn''t run away! However, when Jian Sheng''s sword suddenly appeared in Ian''s hand, everyone was scared.

    "What''s the matter? Where did the boy get such a long knife?"

    "He''s naked!"

    "Is it the devil''s power?"

    "Yes! It must be. This boy is probably the same as the captain. He is a monster who ate the devil''s fruit! "

    "Shh! How dare you say the captain is a monster? Don''t you want to live? "

    Not only the pirate minions whispered, but Mochi and kabaji, who were watching the battle nearby, were surprised. As members of the Baji Pirate Group, they naturally knew how powerful their captain was, so they were subconsciously afraid of the devil fruit, which was beyond their knowledge.

    The long sword of Jiansheng had a ferocious look in it. Even the lion Ricky could not help but step back.

    Nima, a knife in hand, I have it! Yi An is holding sword Saint long knife in hand, only feel heroic suddenly: now I see you bite not to break!

    Holding the handle in both hands, Ian pointed the tip of the knife at Mocky and Ricky and said, "come again!"

    Mocky was stimulated by the relaxed expression on Ian''s face. He was the only one who followed captain Bucky to bully. When did he begin to be despised by such a boy who just went to sea?

    Taking out his whip, Mocky whipped the lion''s butt and yelled, "kill him!"

    In spite of the threat brought by Yi''an''s long sword, Ricky pounced on Yi''an and bit him!

    Yi''an crossed the blade and was preparing to fight the attack. Suddenly, he heard a burst of air breaking from the right side. He quickly raised his head to avoid a sudden attack!

    The attacker was kabaji, who didn''t say a word all the time. This guy was really mean. He sneaked into Yi An''s head without saying a word. If Yi An didn''t react quickly, he would have cut his face.

    Just in order to get away from kabaji, Ian failed to resist the attack of Leakey. He was swung by Leakey''s paw and hit him on the face of his knife. The huge force came and pushed Ian to move back several steps.

    Seeing this, the pirates immediately cheered for their vice captain and chief of staff, as if they had defeated Ian.

    "Go up together and take him down!" Kabaji finally opened his mouth and said to Mocky, "otherwise, when Captain baki comes out, we will all be punished!"

    Morge also knew the seriousness of the matter. The eight or nine members of the Pirate Group lying on the deck were still covered with blood. If the culprit could not be captured, Captain baki would not be able to spare them when they came out. So they began to attack Ian together.

    Yi An and many hands-on experience is still a little lacking, and whether it is the lion leaky or kabaji this guy, the shot is very fierce, Yi An can only hold his ground for the time being, resist the attack of the two.

    In the process of fighting, Ian is the one who hates kabaji the most. This guy''s attack is insidious, and it''s all aimed at Ian''s vital point. He wants to kill Ian.

    If you remember correctly, in the original historical line, after Solon got on Luffy''s boat, he would encounter Bucky and his gang in orange Town, and kabaji was the guy who specially took care of Solon''s injured part!

    Although Ian teased Solon from time to time when he was in frost moon village, there were feelings between people. Besides, after spending so long time together, Ian had already treated Solon as his brother. When she thought of Solon being kicked and stabbed by kabaji, she felt a burst of blood rush to her head!

    Only this kabaji can''t be spared!

    With this in mind, Ian started, dodged a claw wave of niche, suddenly stepped forward, and the sword saint''s long sword suddenly waved a slash. The light of the sword turned into a huge arc in front of him and cut to kabaji who was about to take the shot!

    Although kabaji resisted, it was futile. Ian''s long sword was filled with a lot of thoughts, which directly cut off kabaji''s ridiculous Western sword, leaving a huge wound on his chest! Kabaji couldn''t believe looking at Ian, but what he saw was the coldness in Ian''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Ian would only kill himself so much. Bang, the door leading to the cabin opened, and Bucky rushed out of the door, shouting: "Oh, no, this hat..." before he finished, Bucky saw the scene of kabaji''s chest bleeding and slowly falling to the ground. Bucky''s eyes are bloodshot. Although he doesn''t care about his subordinates, he is different from the two cadres who follow him. Whether kabajha or Mochi, they are the cornerstone of his Baji Pirate Group. Especially kabaji, who is insidious, has the most appetite for Bucky. Otherwise, he won''t be given the post of chief of staff. Now, however, his chief of staff, kabaji, was cut down by a naked boy with a big red knife in front of his eyes... "Boy! Who are you Bucky roared, "how dare you kill kabaji!? Are you tired of living? " Yi An splits this happy dripping knife, nature also discovered Ba Ji''s appearance, smell speech not angry but smile: "what do you call this words? You big red nose, you dare to bite back when someone steals my things! " This is a world full of a large number of pirates, but there are totally different between them. There will be pirates with ideals and conscience, but there will also be pirates with bad behaviors. Obviously, the current Baji Pirate Group is one of the latter! So Ian won''t be polite to Bucky. He''ll just chop kabaji. He won''t show mercy on Bucky''s face¡° Don''t call me big red nose Bucky yelled fiercely, then suddenly responded: "you said we stole your things? What is it? "¡° My clothes, my hat! And the phone bug in the hat Ian sniffed: "it''s just what happened. You won''t deny it, will you?" Bucky raised his bear eared hat in his hand and asked, "you''re talking about this hat!"¡° Yes Ian nodded. Bucky was silly when he saw the hat. The reason why he was familiar with the hat just now and ran back to the cabin in a hurry was to verify his memory. As a pirate, he had to understand the situation of his peers besides avoiding the pursuit of the Navy most of the time, so he kept the reward list attached to the newspaper in his cabin. This is for the sake of being careful not to get into big trouble when he meets his peers in the future. Bucky thinks that this bear eared hat is familiar to him. In his memory, it seems that it belongs to a big pirate. Bucky rushed into the cabin in order to search for these reward lists and see whose it is. He turned to, but when he saw the picture on the reward list, Bucky began to tremble! The above is basoromiu bear, who was recruited by the world government two years ago and became a member of the seven armed forces. The reward is up to 296 million Bailey. He is known as the "tyrant"! Bucky looked at the picture and the bear eared hat in his hand. No mistake! This hat is as like as two peas on the head of a tyrant! At that moment, Bucky was pale. He thought that he was riding on the boat that his men wanted to search was one of the big bears in the Qiwu sea! It''s over! Bucky just felt that his whole life would be ruined by today''s greed. Although he used to be a member of the crew of Roger, the pirate king, and fought with Roger and white beard, now and then he is totally different. Now he has gone out to sea alone, without Roger as a backer, and his hands are full of idiots, When he meets Bartholomew bear, the rival of tyrant God, the outcome can be predicted... That''s why he rushes out in a hurry. He wants people to send everything back to see if he can make up for it. However, as soon as he came out, he saw that kabaji had been knocked over. He heard Ian say that the hat was his, and Bucky''s brain couldn''t turn around. How funny and funny is the picture of a capital character engraved on his face with his big red nose

 Chapter 27

    It took Bucky a while to figure out what was going on: since the hat belonged to the boy in front of him, it means that the tyrant Bartholomew bear did not appear here.

    This is a great relief for baki. If a big pirate with a reward of nearly 300 million appears in the East China Sea, all the pirates in the East China Sea may suffer. The reason is very simple. Generally speaking, the amount on the reward list not only reflects the strength of the pirate, but also represents the threat of the pirate to the world government, The nearly 300 million reward pirates are at least pursued by the Navy at the rank of lieutenant general. If a lieutenant general comes to the East China Sea, it will be enough to kill all the pirates in the East China Sea!

    Even though Bartholomew bear is a member of qiwuhai, the Navy will not necessarily pursue him, but whether he appears or the Navy appears, it is the same.

    However, Bucky was still a little confused and asked Ian, "boy, why do you have this hat? What''s your relationship with Bartholomew bear? "

    Yi an white his one eye, stretch out a hand way: "this concern you what matter?"? Give me back my hat and clothes

    Bucky tilted his head and thought about it. He really threw Ian''s clothes, trousers and hat back to him.

    Ian is not polite. After checking, he finds that the phone bug in his hat is still fine, but the little guy may be scared. When he sees Ian, his eyes are full of tears.

    Ian felt it, let it feel at ease, put it on his head, and then put on the bear ear cap. The telephone bug is usually sleeping, so although the hat is black, it has no effect on it. It will retract into the shell.

    In full view of the public, Ian began to wear clothes. To be honest, no one wanted to fight naked under the gaze of a group of old men. There were no beautiful women. It was totally blind to show her figure.

    So when he put on his clothes and trousers, Ian was at ease, and he didn''t feel cool anymore.

    While he was dressing, Mocky also moved to Bucky''s side. The scene of Ian knocking over kabaji made him scared. Now when both sides stop, he quickly came to Bucky''s side and reminded him: "Captain, be careful, this boy is also a devil!"

    Bucky was stunned: "so is he?"

    Mocky nodded and said, "most likely, when he got on the boat, he only took a common sword, but after the sword was bitten off by niche, he suddenly turned out the red sword from his hand..."

    Before he could speak, Bucky suddenly grabbed his collar and growled, "who do you think is the big red nose?"

    "No, no!" Mochi suddenly understood that he had also committed the captain''s taboo, and quickly explained, "I''m talking about a knife, a knife!"

    Bucky just let him go, felt his chin and said, "do you think his knife came out of the blue?"

    Mocky was sure to say: "yes, originally he was naked. That knife can''t be hidden! Kabaji and I are not his opponents when we play together

    "The devil fruit power?" Bucky chuckled: "I don''t know what kind of devil fruit it is?"

    They didn''t know the real situation of Ian, and they even regarded him as a demon with fruit ability. While they were muttering, Ian was already dressed. Bucky immediately said to Ian, "boy! Would you like to come to my Baji Pirate Group? As long as you come, the position of battle captain will be yours! "

    Even though kabaji and a group of pirates were lying on the deck with unknown life and death, he chose to invite Ian as if he had not seen them.

    Baki knows kabaji''s fighting power, but the boy in front of him can cut kabaji down with a knife, which shows that his fighting power is not weak!

    And the bear eared hat that Bucky cared about most was that. Although Ian didn''t tell him after asking, Bucky also thought intuitively that the boy in front of him might really have something to do with Bartholomew bear.

    Bucky and his Pirate Group have always been very low-key. There are two reasons.

    Since Roger the pirate king was executed, although Bucky went out to work alone, he has been hiding the fact that he used to be a trainee crew member on the pirate king''s ship. Even the people under his command dare not tell him. The reason is very simple. If this matter is exposed, we can foresee how many big naval figures will come to chase him, This is also the first reason why Bucky has been relatively low-key.

    The second reason is that Bucky is more enthusiastic about treasure. His dream as a pirate is to rob all the treasure in the world one day, which leads to his unwillingness to confront the Navy and cause too much trouble.

    Now for him, Bartholomew bear is a big trouble. Although I don''t know what the real relationship between the boy and bear is, in order to avoid this trouble and give an account to his subordinates, it''s the best choice to pull him into the Pirate Group!

    In this way, I can not only have more thugs, but also avoid the possibility of confrontation with a character of qiwuhai level. I have the best of both worlds.

    However, when he confidently sent out an invitation to Ian, he unexpectedly refused: "no! I won''t be a pirate Before going out to sea, Ian figured out that for him, being a pirate has no future. Although the pirate lives smartly and does not seem to be short of money, he can often hook up with words like treasure. However, in fact, how did the SH thief get most of his money? It''s looting! There are very few pirates who really make a fortune by searching for treasure! Ian is very short of money. Since he had this kengdai system, it can be said that the growth of his strength is linked with how much money he has. If he really becomes a pirate, he doesn''t know when he will become a rich man! After all, Ian has his own morality. He doesn''t want the money from burning, killing and looting. Bullying those cowardly civilians is not really a strong mentality. So Ian never wanted to be a pirate. On the contrary, he found that as long as his strength can keep up, those high reward pirates wanted by the world government can become the best target of making money! Yes, a pirate hunter, or a bounty hunter! This is Ian''s goal at this stage. He won''t join the Pirate Group, let alone the Baji Pirate Group, which seems to be born for fun. Bucky''s eyes widened in disbelief: "you... You dare to refuse the great captain Bucky!" Ian shook his head and said, "I can''t see the greatness of your big red nose!" Bucky was furious: "how many times, don''t call me red nose!" On the other hand, Bucky pulled out many daggers from both sides of his waist. These daggers were sandwiched between his fingers by his hands. Bucky crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Ian fiercely through the gap of the dagger. "In that case, you stay. I''ll hang you up and let you taste my special Bucky shell!" With that, Bucky rushed to Ian with a dagger. Yi''an holds the knife in both hands and calmly looks at Bucky. He comes to him and waves his fist with a dagger like a paw. Yi''an is not surprised. Seeing that the dagger is about to attack him, he launches a real flash in an instant! He flashed over from Bucky''s side, his sword in his hand was horizontal, and he cut Bucky''s waist! Bucky''s body broke in half and fell to the ground with a snap. The minions of the Baji pirate group watched the scene and secretly laughed. They wanted to see Ian''s accident. However, what I didn''t expect was that Ian suddenly turned around, and the long knife in his hand cleaved to a position on the right. After Ian''s knife cleaved out, he immediately hit an object. It was Bucky''s wrist that came out of his body, with a sharp dagger on it. It was this hand that quietly wanted to attack Ian just now. However, neither Bucky nor the pirates thought that Ian didn''t relax because he cut Bucky into two parts with one knife. He had expected Bucky''s sneak attack for a long time! After cutting baki''s wrist into two parts again, Ian pointed to baki lying on the ground and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. I know you''re OK!" Bucky was surprised to float his upper body in the air, and said, "how do you know that?"¡° Split the fruit? " Yi An laughs: "as expected chop not dead!" Although he was smiling, there was something unexpected in Yi An''s mind. Although he had known the effect of Bucky''s split fruit for a long time, he should not think about cutting him, but he could not help trying just now. He wanted to have a try to see if his thoughts on the sword could hurt Bucky. However, the experiment proved that it really didn''t work. He could feel that when he cut his knife on Bucky just now, he didn''t get any resistance. His body seemed to separate itself as soon as he met a sharp blade. The idea of winding around the blade was like he didn''t touch Bucky''s body at all. It''s no wonder that even the attached aggressive slash is ineffective on him. Even Hawkeye mikhok can''t kill him. This guy''s fruit ability is really the killer of many swordsmen. Bucky was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he didn''t come to Yi''an. Where did he hear about his name, so he would be prepared? Bucky thought like this, and chuckled and said, "you know what I like most is to fight with a swordsman like you. After you go to hell, I''ll regret why I have to fight with the great captain Bucky." With that, Bucky suddenly twisted his upper body, then suddenly separated his head from his chest, turned his arms into windmills, and flew towards Ian with the blade of a dagger¡° The gallows are falling apart

 Chapter 28

    Seeing the whirlwind like blade thrown by Bucky, Ian only had time to erect the long knife in his hand, and then he heard the clanging sound of the knife from the boat.

    There are even sparks on the blade!

    However, Ian just blocked the upper body gallows thrown by Bucky, and the next second Bucky even threw his legs. There was a sharp blade hidden on the top of his shoe tip, spinning towards Ian''s legs in the same way. As a result, Ian just resisted the attack from above, but he had no time to change his sword body to resist, so he had to jump up in place to avoid the attack.

    When he jumped up, Ian was naturally in mid air. Bucky''s first upper body gallows stopped suddenly, and a wrist with a dagger flew towards Ian in mid air like a shell.

    Yi An is not easy to dodge now, can only one clench one''s teeth horizontal knife to split toward that wrist.

    It was just a subconscious action, but he forgot that Bucky''s body could be separated at any time. Ian split the wrist from the middle, but the split wrist was still flying. With a sharp blade, he flew over Ian''s two sides and cut two scars on his face.

    After landing, Ian wiped his face and his hands were covered with blood.

    This is his first fight with the demon fruit ability. It''s really weird. It''s impossible to use the fighting style of normal people on the demon fruit ability.

    "Ha ha ha!" Bucky laughed loudly. "See how good I am, Captain Bucky?"

    Ian didn''t say a word. He pressed the hat on his head and rushed to the position of Bucky''s head with a knife in his hands.

    "Hum! Didn''t I say that? Chopping doesn''t work for me Bucky sneered.

    Ian didn''t want to talk to him. When he rushed to him, he threw his hands and took the sword saint''s long knife to cut baki''s face.

    "Don''t you give up?" Bucky saw his action and said, "well, let''s see what immortality is."

    He thought that Yi''an''s attack on his head was just to try to attack the key position. However, when Yi''an''s sword was about to cut baki, he suddenly twisted his wrist, and the blade facing baki suddenly turned into a knife face!

    The body of the sword is different from that of the ordinary samurai sword. The face of the sword is wider than that of the ordinary samurai sword. This can''t be prevented. Bucky can''t react at all, and he is drawn in the face by Ian immediately!

    At that moment, great power came, and Bucky''s whole face was deformed, and his whole head was pulled out with it. Like a shell coming out of the chamber, it made a big hole in the board of the cabin.

    How powerful is Ian now? Even if he has 30% attribute bonus, his power will exceed 100 points. This is a power that can compete with the lion niche. It''s no surprise that he can play such an effect.

    If you can''t chop, you can blunt it! This time, Bucky''s body did not split again.

    Seeing this scene, Ian felt that the pressure on Bucky''s split fruit might also have something to do with it. The sharper the blade, the greater the pressure, which would make Bucky''s body split. On the contrary, the lower the pressure, the less likely he would split, unless he took the initiative to do so.

    The minions on the pirate ship gaped at the big hole in the cabin, and then looked at Ian, at the big hole, at Ian. They didn''t know what to say.

    It''s a fight between monsters. They can''t intervene. Even captain Bucky, whom they think is invincible, has been beaten away. What can we do if we go on like this?

    If they can, they even want to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead

    With a crash, the sound of sawdust came, and Bucky''s head floated out of the door. But this time, half of Bucky''s face was swollen. It seems that Ian''s slap on the knife face just now is still effective for him.

    "You hit me so hard!" Bucky gritted his teeth and looked at Ian: "boy, you''ve successfully angered me!"

    When Ian saw that this guy was ok, he was surprised again. It seems that Bucky''s anti Strike ability is not as bad as he thought.

    As a demon fruit of Superman, Bucky is different from Luffy. Luffy has no pain and is not afraid of bullets for ordinary attacks. That''s because he is a rubber man and the essence of his body has changed. However, Bucky''s fruit doesn''t seem to change his real body. Although he is not afraid of chopping, he can recover after being cut into many pieces, But the body is still the original body, when there is no separation, there will be pain after being attacked!

    The strength of demon fruit''s ability comes from his own ability training. Bucky probably knows his weakness, and maybe he has also done targeted training. Otherwise, Ian just slapped him in the face, so heavy strength, not to mention being knocked out, at least two teeth would fall off? But Bucky''s face is just a little swollen

    Tut! Ian thinks it''s a bit troublesome. Bucky''s ability is not only weird, but also a headache. Unless he''s knocked out by the stone or the absolute strength, otherwise, this guy is like brown candy. He can''t beat you to death. He''s pestering you to death. There''s really no good way for you to take him.

    At this time, Bucky''s wrist floated in the air again and stabbed Ian. Ian wanted to use the sword as a bat to blow Bucky''s wrist out, but he didn''t expect that Moby moved at this time! He controls the lion niche, and suddenly pours on him from the side. Instead of attacking him with his claws, he presses his whole body on Ian and pours him on the ground! Then, leaky''s forelimb pressed Ian''s shoulder so tightly that he couldn''t move. Bucky laughed and said, "well done, Mocky! Just hold him down As he said, he manipulated his wrist and stabbed Ian''s face with a dagger! Seeing that the dagger is about to stab his eyes, in the crisis, Ian suddenly burst out. At this time, he used the mindfulness control he had mastered for many years. Although he didn''t use a flash, Ian could bless himself with mindfulness, which suddenly overturned the lion''s niche! Then Ian turned his head desperately, and Bucky''s dagger stuck in his ear... Dangerous! Ian turned over and stood up. Unexpectedly, Mocky would attack and help Bucky. Ian thought he and his stupid lion didn''t threaten him, so he almost got caught. Looking at the ill intentioned Moggi and Bucky, Ian gets more and more headache. Bucky, a bastard, can''t even shoot. Now there are more Moggi and Ricky to help, which makes it more difficult. However, at this time, Ian was suddenly stunned and patted his head. Mom, did you feel dizzy just now? Why are you so obsessed with Bucky? My goal is to get back clothes, hats and telephone worms? Now that the things have been taken back, why do you still stay here!? Bucky is also a pirate with a reward of tens of millions. Isn''t it normal that he can''t be taken for the time being? Do you want to beat this pirate group as soon as you go out to sea? When he found that he had fallen into the wrong way of thinking, Ian suddenly brightened up, pulled out the neutral gear, jumped out of the battle circle, twisted up kabaji lying on the ground, and then suddenly rushed to the top of the cabin, where was the rudder of baki''s pirate ship. Ian rushed over and cut down the rudder with a knife! Bucky and Mocky didn''t expect that Ian would suddenly stop fighting, so in a daze, Ian''s series of actions have been completed¡° Bye! I won''t play with you Ian said to the Pirates of the Baji Pirate Group with a smile, "see you next time!" With that, Ian grabbed kabaji by the back collar and took him out of the boat¡° Get him Bucky finally reacted to what was going on and roared out: "get him!! Don''t let him run away Then the pirates rushed to the side of the boat in a hurry. They lowered their heads and looked out of the boat. They found that Ian had jumped on his boat, and even cut the boat into two pieces¡° What are you looking at? Jump into the sea and chase me! " Bucky kicked a pirate pawn out of the sea and yelled. So the pirates on board jumped into the sea like dumplings. But Ian doesn''t care at all. The boat is so small. Who dares to climb up and chop it down? He doesn''t believe that these pirates dare to get on his boat. As for digging a boat or something, Ian doesn''t believe that their swimming speed can have their own rowing speed. How can they dig a boat if they can''t catch up with you? The pirate minions probably knew this. Although they jumped into the sea, they just yelled. Everyone dared to chase them with real strength. But to Ian''s surprise, Bucky floated his upper body out and threw a dagger at Ian in mid air. Ian avoided and waved to Bucky with a smile. He knew that Bucky could float his upper body when his feet touched the ground, but the range was only 200 meters. No matter how far away, he couldn''t reach it, so he didn''t worry at all¡° boy! I''ll kill you one day Barky yelled in mid air. He didn''t dare to chase too far, because below was the sea. Once the devil''s fruit ability fell into the sea, although it was still there, he would be weak and could not swim and would drown. Bucky was worried that once he got close to it, he would be shot into the sea by Ian, which would be terrible¡° My name is Ian. Remember that name Ian''s index finger and middle finger closed together, gave him a Patton salute in front of his forehead, said with a smile, and then rowed away quickly. Leaving Bucky alone in mid air, his teeth would be crushed

 Chapter 29

    Looking at the boat that was gradually leaving, the men who were still on the boat carefully asked baki, "Captain, do you want to fire?"

    As a result, Bucky, who was in the middle of the fire, did not even think about it, so he kicked it directly: "are you idiots? Can you hit that boat with your skill? "

    Mochi also said: "can''t fire. Kabaji was taken to the ship by him. I don''t know if he is still alive, but if he is hit by the gun, he may really die!"

    The relationship between him and kabaji is not very good, because kabaji often bullies his lion liki, but anyway, kabaji is always the chief of staff of the baki pirate Corps. In front of baki, Mocky still has to take care of it.

    "Go and fix the rudder at once!" Bucky yelled to the minions: "after repair, catch up with me immediately!"

    "Yes! Captain Bucky The minions don''t dare to say anything. Hurry up.

    At this time, Mocky whispered to Bucky, "Captain, do you think that boy''s taking kabaji away will be more than a hostage?"

    Bucky was stunned: "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, is it possible for him to take kabaji to the Navy for a reward?" "The boy is not a pirate, but he doesn''t look like a navy, so maybe he''s a bounty hunter?" he said

    "Well, very likely!" Bucky felt his chin and thought, "no, we have to catch up as soon as possible. If kabaji is dead, it''s OK. If he''s still alive, we''ll have to go to the navy to break the prison."

    At this point, Bucky suddenly asked: "by the way, Mocky, you said that boy might be a demon fruit power, but why didn''t I see him use his strange power? There''s nothing special about him except that long looking knife

    Mocky was stunned. It seems that''s true.

    After hearing what Bucky said, a thick lipped pirate next to him could not help saying: "Captain Bucky, it seems that he is not a demon fruit capable man. He was wet when he got on the ship. He should have swam through the sea..."

    As soon as Bucky got angry, he grabbed morky''s collar and spat: "are you a fool? It''s so obvious that I can''t see it? "

    "I''m sorry!" Mocky apologized quickly and said, "but that big knife really came out of his hand. I''m absolutely right about that."

    "Oh Bucky immediately became interested: "is there any treasure on that boy''s body that can hide his weapons?"

    What baki couldn''t hear most was the word treasure. His eyes lit up and he was determined to catch up. He wanted to see if he could snatch the so-called "treasure" from Ian

    While Bucky and they were still busy repairing the rudder, Ian had rowed away for a long time.

    After confirming that Bucky and they couldn''t catch up in a short time, Ian stopped rowing, opened the sails of the boat, and began to move forward by the wind.

    Only then did he have time to confirm kabaji''s life.

    To tell you the truth, he felt that this battle was a little puzzling. When he was stolen, he didn''t even think that he would meet the Baji Pirate Group here.

    However, since I met you, I still have to fight. I just have to get something after playing.

    Ian''s harvest is kabaji. Morchi''s guess is right. The reason why he takes kabaji away before he leaves is for reward.

    Although he didn''t know how much kabaji was worth, normally, since baki was offered a reward, his cadres would not be without a reward. Generally speaking, the whole Pirate Group was wanted with a reward. Ian cut kabaji at that time, and he didn''t know whether he was hanged or not. However, in most cases, the pirates who were offered a reward were alive or dead.

    Some people may ask, why don''t you even chop morch over and take it with you to get the reward?

    Don''t be funny. Ian is alone. He doesn''t even have a rope. Even if he can carry two people, his fishing boat can''t squeeze. So Ian has to take kabaji first. As for Mochi and baki, we need to wait for the next time.

    Yes, in Ian''s eyes, the whole Baji Pirate Group is his target to earn the reward. If he can, he doesn''t mind taking all the Baji pirate groups.

    After this battle, Ian also had a little confidence in his strength. He found that even if he was still at a low level, he had only one card bonus, but he had no problem with these ordinary pirate group cadres. As for the devil fruit like Bucky, he was really a headache, but he was not without solutions, Just jump into the sea with Bucky''s head when he''s split, and let this guy drown.

    The reason why I choose to leave first is that it is meaningless to entangle for too long.

    He has already thought that even if he takes Bucky, he will not be able to bring back Bucky''s boat when the pirates run into the sea and he is left alone. It''s better to catch one at a time if the fishing boat can''t hold so many people.

    As a bounty hunter, earning a bounty is like doing business. It''s always good to have a long flow. Kabaji doesn''t know how much it is worth, but it doesn''t need to be much. Even if there is a million Bailey, it will be enough for Ian to draw for the first ten games in a row. At that time, he will have another four-star orange card, and his strength will improve again. Squatting down, Ian tested kabaji''s breath and found that this guy was not dead! Ian''s cut was almost a long cut from his shoulder to his chest. However, when Ian looked at his wound, he found that it was not as deep as he thought. Kabaji seemed to retreat subconsciously when the knife was cut, which led to Ian''s not cutting him to death. But Rao is so, kabaji also shed a lot of blood, he is now very weak. For those who don''t like him, Ian doesn''t care whether he''s alive or dead. He pats him in the face and says, "wake up! Wake up Kabaji awoke slowly, but his face was pale and his bags under his eyes were puffy. He looked at Ian vaguely and looked around. Knowing that he had been arrested, he gave a weak sneer and said: "it seems that you are going to give me to the Navy..." "well, no mistake, I''ll depend on you for my meal money in the future!" Ian smiles and nods¡° Hum Kabaji snorted coldly, but because he pulled the wound in front of his chest, he could not help but gasp for air. Half a day later, he slowly said, "you''ve offended our Baji Pirate Group. Do you think it''s ok? Wait, even if you give me to the Navy, Captain Bucky will come to save me, and you, I''ll see how you die then! " However, to kabaji''s surprise, Ian whistled and said, "Oh, that''s great!"¡° Great... " Kabaji looked at Ian, not knowing what he meant. So Ian broke his fingers and calculated for him, and said, "look, I''ll give you to the Navy and earn a reward first. Then Bucky will save you. Your reward will be promoted because of the prison break, right? Then I''ll catch you again, and I''ll get more money. If Bucky continues to save you, your reward will rise higher and higher, and I''ll keep catching you and changing your reward... Crouching trough! I can make a fortune just by catching you with all my life Yi''an''s eyes were shining, as if he had seen his shining future. He patted kabaji''s shoulder and said, "don''t let me down. After I give you to the Navy, you must escape! I depend on you to make a fortune Kabaji was silly. He didn''t expect that Ian would say such words. He didn''t know how to respond for a while. After a long time, he couldn''t believe it and said, "you... Are you crazy about money?" Ian sighed. He found that kabaji was right. In a sense, Ian was more greedy than baki in spreading such a system of pocketing money... After putting it down for a while, Ian asked kabaji, "by the way, you should know something about navigation? Where is the nearest island with a Navy stationed? "¡° Of course I do! " Kabaji sneered: "I''m the chief of staff of the baki pirate Corps. I''ve been at sea for such a long time. How can you be a new comer who just went to sea? But why should I tell you? So you can send me to the Navy? " Ian nodded and said, "yes, well, it''s understandable! If it''s me, I can''t show others the way when they want to catch me in prison! However, I still want to remind you that if you don''t treat your wound, you will bleed to death. I don''t have any medicine on board to bandage you. If you don''t show me the way, you''ll have to wait! Don''t expect Bucky to come up and save you. When I left, I cut off the rudder... You choose for yourself Kabaji was silent for a long time. Then he said, "turn around and go east. That''s where the nearest naval branch is..." It seems that between life and integrity, kabaji still chose to survive, even if he wanted to go to the Navy prison. Ian was not surprised at this. It''s really strange that this despicable guy didn''t choose this way! So looking at the sun above, Ian found the east position, adjusted the sails, and left by the wind

 Chapter 30

    While driving on the way, Ian was also looking at the system in his mind.

    After two years, Ian''s experience has finally increased again. When he was on Bucky''s pirate ship, he killed nine pirate minions. One of the nine pirate minions provided Ian with 150 experience points, while he gained more experience by playing kabaji, which was 4300!

    The stronger the opponent is, the more experience he will provide to Ian, which he has already proved. Now with this experience, Ian will be promoted to level 6.

    What''s the next level? Ian''s key now is to get better cards to use. Thinking of this, Ian can''t help looking at kabaji. He doesn''t remember how much kabaji''s reward is now. Only when he takes him to the navy can he know.

    Thinking of this, Ian asked kabaji curiously, "by the way, what are you doing here in the East China Sea?"

    If you remember correctly, Bucky should have a chart of the great sea route in his hand. For other pirates, going to the great sea route may be very difficult, but for Bucky, it''s very simple, because he had conquered the great sea route once with Roger Wang, the pirate, and stayed in the East China Sea for such a long time, I don''t know what Bucky''s up to.

    Ian is just curious about this, so he asked kabaji that this guy is a cadre of the Baji Pirate Group, so he should know something about it.

    Kabaji has lost too much blood and is cold all over. It can be said that he is more eager to reach the land than Ian, because even if Ian gives him to the Navy, the Navy will treat him.

    Hearing Ian''s question, he said weakly, "how do I know that we all follow captain Bucky''s advice... I said, can''t your ship be faster?"

    "No food, I don''t have the strength now!" Ian gives him a white look. He doesn''t want to speed up now.

    Originally, he was hungry and had no strength to go to the sea to catch fish. Unexpectedly, he was stolen by you, which made him fight with hunger. When he thought of this, Ian didn''t have a good tone to kabaji.

    Kabaji is about to cry. He feels that Ian is his nightmare now. Now he has to look at Ian''s face before he even asks to be arrested by the Navy

    However, perhaps kabaji''s life should not be abandoned. As they spoke, they could see the land of an island in front of them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the pier of the island, a small, thin boy was fishing in a small boat. He had pink hair and a pair of round glasses. He was short-sighted, so he looked dull.

    His fishing rod has been in the water for a long time, but there has been no movement. Tired, he can''t help yawning.

    The tears brought by the yawn made his eyes blurred. At this moment, he seemed to see a boat coming towards this side in the distance.

    Thinking that he was wrong, he quickly wiped the water mist in his eyes. After a closer look, he found that there was a boat.

    "Has the fisherman returned?" He thought so.

    The boat was getting closer and closer. The boy saw a figure standing up on the boat and said to himself, "little brother, is there a naval base on this island?"

    The first time he heard someone call him by this name, he felt as if he had grown up. He scratched his head and giggled.

    When he saw that there was someone on the boat opposite him, he asked. He didn''t expect that the other side didn''t answer. Instead, he giggled. He couldn''t help thinking, "isn''t this child stupid?"

    When the boats on both sides approached, the young man saw kabaji lying in the cabin of Ian, covered with blood. He was immediately frightened and exclaimed incoherently: "he... What''s wrong with him? How... How did you get so hurt? "

    Ian found that the boy with pink hair looked a little familiar, so he replied: "Oh, this guy is a pirate. I caught him and wanted to give him to the Navy! Do you know the way to the naval base? "

    Hearing this, the young man felt relieved and said, "I know... I know, or I''ll take you!"

    Ian is happy. That''s good.

    So, under the guidance of the boy, Ian berthed the boat on the wharf and tied it with a rope. Then he twisted kabaji and jumped onto the shore.

    "You have so much strength!" The boy looked at Ian with envy and said, "brother, are you a pirate hunter?"

    "Yes Ian nodded: "but just out, this guy is the first pirate I caught!"

    After that, Ian suddenly remembered and asked him, "by the way, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Kirby!" The boy said.

    Kirby? Ian looks at him in surprise, isn''t it, such a coincidence? Take a closer look at this young man. Yes, he looks stupid.

    Although he knew that the child would meet Luffy, become a navy officer and follow lieutenant general Kapp, Ian didn''t think it was anything. It was a long time later. Now, Kirby is just a child who doesn''t seem to have developed¡° All right, Kirby! This is Ian. Can you take me to the naval base? " Ian asked him¡° Well, good! " Kirby looks at kabaji in fear and subconsciously walks on the other side of Ian. It looks like a small town. It''s much more prosperous than Shuangyue village where Yi''an lives. The streets are very tidy and there are shops everywhere. It looks very busy. I don''t know if Zuo Jie came to this town when he bought medicine for Gu Yina. Because Ian''s wringing kabaji looks like blood, pedestrians on the road are surprised to look at the three of them and try to avoid them. However, Ian observed that although the pedestrians avoided, they did not look scared. Was it because there was a naval base on the island? So he asked Kirby. Kirby nodded and said, "yes, brother Ian, this is shields town. There are 153 branches of the Navy stationed here, and a naval hero just appeared here a few days ago, so people here are not afraid of pirates!"¡° Sheltstown Ian is stunned. Is this the town of shields? He quickly asked, "what naval hero? It''s not Monka, is it¡° So, brother Ian, you''ve heard about it, too? " Kirby was a little surprised and said, "yes, it''s chief Monka Cao. Oh, no! He has been promoted to second lieutenant now, because he has made contributions. Some time ago, he caught the captain Chloe of the black cat Pirate Group! That''s why I''ve been promoted. Now people all over shields are talking about it. They say he''s a hero A series of familiar names, including black cat, Pirate Group, Captain Chloe and Monka, once again recalled Ian''s memory and made him frown. But Kirby didn''t notice the change of Ian''s expression. Instead, he told with relish: "it''s said that the war was miserable. A ship of navy soldiers died. Even the chin of lieutenant Monka was broken by the ferocious captain Chloe! Fortunately, Lieutenant Monka finally caught the guy and brought him back¡° Now the whole town of shields adores him! " "I''m almost the same, because I want to join the navy in the future. At that time, I must become a naval hero like Monka and catch all the ferocious pirates!" said Kirby When he said that, Ian naturally noticed the festive atmosphere in the town. It seems that what Kirby said is true. People in the town are celebrating the fall of the black cat Pirate Group. Ian looks at this dreaming cobby with some pity. In fact, he really wants to say, don''t worship that Monka, because in a short time, this Hatcher Monka will be promoted to a colonel. By that time, you people in shields town will have suffered from him. This group is not a naval hero at all, even the captain Chloe he caught is a fake! When he was promoted to colonel and took over the town of shields, this arrogant guy would do whatever he wanted in this naval town. The people who still adore him in the town today would become scared of him a few years later. Of course, Ian won''t say these things to Kirby now, and even if he does, no one will believe him. He just said to Kirby, "I thought you were fishing before? Do you like fishing very much? "¡° Yes Kirby nodded¡° When going fishing in the future, you''d better pay attention to it Ian could only say this in a vague way, which made Kirby confused. I don''t know if Kirby will be foolishly captured by the Female Pirate yallita as a coolie because she got on the wrong ship? As you speak, you can see where the naval base is. It''s a tower like object with narrow top and wide bottom. It looks like a cooling tower of a nuclear power plant. However, the tower is painted with camouflage patterns. There are many windows with M-shaped seagull logo printed on it. On the top of the tower, there are navy flags and some artillery arranged. When Kebi took Ian to the nearby tower, he was noticed by the patrolling navy soldiers. Seeing the weapon he was carrying behind him and the seriously injured person he was wringing in his hand, the navy soldiers immediately alerted him, pointed their guns at Ian and said, "stop! This is a naval base. What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 31

    Seeing these soldiers raise their guns at them, Kirby knows that the other side is a navy, but he still can''t help shaking his legs and making a trembling sound with his teeth. He is so timid.

    Yian also saw the Navy for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at it. These naval soldiers in front of him should be ordinary lower class soldiers. They were wearing white short sleeves and a Navy cap with seagull logo on their heads. They all looked well-trained.

    "Speak! Who are you and what are you doing here? " Among the Navy crowd, a middle-aged Navy soldier with a beard asked again.

    It can be seen that the middle-aged Navy with a beard should have a higher position, so Ian twisted up kabaji in his hand and motioned to him, "I caught a cadre of the Baji pirate regiment. I''m here to exchange the reward. Is it at your naval base?"

    The middle-aged navy was stunned and looked at Ian in disbelief. "Are you a pirate hunter? So young? "

    Ian is a little upset. His face is too young now. He is either called a kid or looked down upon. He is an adult in his heart.

    So he said displeased, "why, is there an age limit for being a pirate hunter?"

    "It''s not!" The bearded middle-aged Navy quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just surprised."

    With that, he clenched his fist and coughed. He said with a straight face, "the captured pirates are handed over at our naval base. Come with me and I''ll go through the formalities for you."

    So the Marines dispersed, made way, and watched Ian go in with kabaji. The boy, Kirby, followed him closely, clutching Ian''s clothes, like a frightened little animal.

    When he came to the base, Ian looked at it and found that it seemed to be the office of the Navy. There were a lot of documents piled up on several tables, and there were desk lamps, telephone worms and other things on the table.

    "Who did you say you caught this guy?" The middle-aged Navy asked Ian, "I need to make sure."

    "Chief of staff of the baki pirate corps, kabaji!" Ian replied.

    "The Bucky pirates, right? Just a moment, please So the middle-aged Navy took out a pile of reward lists and began to search.

    Before he could find it, the twisted kabaji looked up and said: "I said... Can you find someone to help me with the wound first? I''m really kabaji, but I''m going to die..."

    The middle-aged Navy looked up at the long edge of kabaji''s knife, tut tut exclaimed, and called several navy soldiers in.

    In a noisy hurry, Ian watched the navy soldiers bandaging kabaji, but he didn''t expect a dull voice.

    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about? "

    Looking around, I found a Navy man on the second floor of the base. He was bareheaded and had an iron cheek pad on his chin. His eyes looked fierce. His right hand was gone, and he was replaced by an ax.

    Seeing this man appear, the middle-aged navy who just talked with Ian immediately raised his head, stood at attention, saluted each other, and said, "Lieutenant Monka, are you all right?"

    "Well, much better!" Monka nodded, raised his right hand and said, "it''s just that this hand has changed into a weapon, and I''m not used to it!"

    After a few words of conversation, Monka continued to ask, "what''s going on? It''s noisy. It''s in our base! "

    The middle-aged Navy laughed, pointed to Ian and said, "Oh, this young man is a pirate hunter. He said he caught a member of the Baji Pirate Group and came to get the reward. He was treating the pirate just now."

    Monka took a look at Ian and said, "are you a pirate hunter? Really, this kind of person is a bloodthirsty hyena. It''s just for the sake of money. I don''t know what I think. I would allow this kind of person to exist! "

    It''s hard for the middle-aged navy to answer this, so he can only laugh twice, but Ian is staring at mengka. He finds that mengka at this time doesn''t seem to have the style of doing whatever he wants. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t completely taken power in the naval base, but he reveals a sense of superiority in both words and doesn''t hide his contempt for the pirate hunters.

    This guy''s arrogant character is in the beginning.

    Ian didn''t say a word, but Monka didn''t finish. He continued: "if you want me to say, it''s still up to our navy to fight the pirates. The pirates hunter is for money, and we are the absolute justice!"

    This product even called out the slogan of the Navy, so the middle-aged Navy had to flatter and said, "that''s right, just like lieutenant Monka, you killed the black cat Pirate Group!"

    A word scratched Monka''s itch, which was his biggest pride for his promotion, and he burst out laughing.

    "By the way, have you found the reward list?" "I''ll see what kind of person this pirate Hunter boy has caught," Monka asked

    Ian can''t help but roll his eyes. He knows very well that this guy Monka is at the time of contentment. It''s reasonable to look down on the pirate hunter.

    "Ah, I''m still looking for it!" The middle-aged Navy scrambled through the reward list.

    However, after rummaging, the middle-aged Navy looked puzzled, and then rummaged again.

    "It''s strange that there isn''t any!" The middle-aged Navy finally raised his head and said to Ian, "all the reward lists for pirates in the East China Sea are here, but I turned them over and found no kabaji! Are you mistaken? "

    Ian''s eyes widened: "how can it be? If you look again, this guy is called kabaji, Baji Pirate Group! "

    "I checked!" The middle-aged Navy said: "the leader of the Baji Pirate Group, the Joker Baji''s reward is seven million Bailey, but he is the only one in the group to be rewarded!"

    Pooh, Ian''s spraying, seven million Bailey!? What the hell is this? Shouldn''t it be 15 million Bailey''s?

    Ian is a little confused. He seems to have made a mistake. He went to sea two years earlier than Sauron, which is three years earlier than Luffy. So the current Baki Pirate Group is not the Baki Pirate Group three years later. The reward offered by baki the clown has not reached 15 million!

    Even two of his cadres were not offered a reward.

    Lying in the trough, after a long time, kabaji was caught without reward!?

    Looking at Ian''s dull face, Monka finally couldn''t help it. She covered her stomach and laughed, laughing and saying: "ha ha, I''m a novice pirate hunter. I don''t even know if these pirates have been offered a reward! I thought how powerful it was. I finally caught a thief and came back... "

    The middle-aged navy was also smiling, but it was not funny. He handed a pile of reward sheets to Ian and said, "you can turn it over yourself, there is no such thing! In addition, you can take these reward lists. Don''t make such mistakes in the future. "

    Ian was depressed and turned up the reward list. Sure enough, he didn''t find kabaji''s reward. It wasn''t just Bucky, the clown. Ian also saw the reward list of Aron the fisherman and Tidu Crick the pirate. But the reward amount of these two people was the same as Bucky, which was not as high as Ian''s memory, Captain Chloe of the black cat Pirate Group''s reward list is directly gone. Maybe because he was "caught" by Monka, the reward has been cancelled.

    Yi''an was so angry that he flew up and kicked kabaji, who was bandaging the wound, over there: "lying trough! You didn''t get a reward. Why didn''t you say it! Why not

    Kabaji was sitting well and allowed the navy soldiers to bandage his wound, but he didn''t expect that Ian would suddenly get angry and was kicked in the face. At the same time, he screamed and his wound broke again.

    When the excited Ian was held by the Navy, the guy was on the verge of death. He said to Ian feebly, "it''s not me... It''s not me who won''t say it, it''s you who won''t let me say it... You are determined to take me away..."

    On hearing what he said, Ian couldn''t help rushing over and kicking him: "you dare to say it! Nima, what''s the point of being a pirate? It''s better to die early! "

    Kabaji is really about to cry. In his eyes, Ian has become a devil more cruel than captain baki. Even if he is tortured by him physically, now he has to be tortured psychologically. When the pirate is not offered a reward, blame me?

    Because of this incident, the naval base is becoming more and more noisy. Many navy soldiers are exploring outside. When they learn about the farce, they can''t help but smile.

    Monka can''t stand up laughing. In fact, when I heard that Ian was a pirate hunter, he was hostile to Ian. He just caught the captain of the black cat Pirate Group Chloe (he thought he was), but now suddenly a pirate Hunter appeared, claiming to have caught the cadre of the Baji Pirate Group, This makes Monka have a feeling that her own brilliance has been divided and moistened, which makes her feel uncomfortable.

    But now, when he found that Yi''an had a black dragon, his hostility immediately disappeared. He even said to Yi''an kindly, "boy, there''s no future for being a pirate hunter, or you can join our Navy!"

    Ian was not happy at this time. He went over and twisted kabaji up and said, "forget it, since this guy doesn''t have a reward, I''ll take him away!"

    "No!" Without waiting for the Marines to speak, kabaji cried out in horror: "I''m really a cadre of the Baji pirate regiment, you catch me quickly! I don''t want to go with this guy! "

    The middle-aged Navy also said to Ian, "young man, it''s really not in line with the rules. Although this man has no reward, he is a pirate after all. Even if he doesn''t show up in front of us, now that he''s here, we''ll arrest him for everything we care about."

    "No way!" Ian shook his head and said, "I''ll wait for this guy to come back when he has a reward."

    The middle-aged Navy also wanted to stop him. Unexpectedly, Monka spoke for Ian. He said: "forget it, since he wants to take away, let''s take it away. Our prison can''t hold too many people. Like this little pirate without reward, even if he is locked up, he doesn''t know when he will be handed in. It''s a waste of our base''s food."

    After all, Monka was a second lieutenant. Although he was a newly promoted official, he was also his boss. So the middle-aged man stopped talking and let Ian take kabaji away.

 Chapter 32

    After Ian and them left, Monka said to the middle-aged Navy with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really interesting. The pirate caught by this rookie is the one from the Baji pirate group like the circus?"

    "Yes The middle-aged Navy nodded.

    The conversation between them seemed disdainful, and inadvertently revealed the truth. In fact, at this time, Bucky''s real identity had not been discovered by the Navy headquarters, and Bucky''s Pirate Group was really confused. Look at the clown appearance of Bucky, and the Mocky under him, he was a trainer. Even kabaji rode a unicycle like a juggler, This group of Pirates doesn''t look vicious at all, but has more funny feelings. In addition, Bucky himself is keen on robbing treasure, and seldom has direct conflict with the Navy, so that the Navy thinks that their group of pirates is nothing more than skittish and no threat. So far, only Bucky, as the captain, has been offered a reward, The reward is still so low.

    Yi''an didn''t know this, so he excitedly grabbed kabaji, and in the end, he made a trouble.

    When he came out, Ian was more and more angry, and he punched and kicked kabaji who was tied by the rope. Kabaji could only endure Ian''s anger with tears like a little sheep, and was beaten all over his head.

    If it wasn''t for the navy base, the Navy gave him medicine and bandaged him. Kabaji even suspected that he would be killed by Ian.

    After Yian vented for a while, a strong bowel sound came from his stomach. Until this time, Yian remembered that he had not eaten for a long time. Smelling the smell of food coming from nowhere on the street, Yian felt that his eyes were almost green.

    Kirby also heard the sound of bowel sounds. When he saw Ian angry, he did not dare to talk to Ian at all. Now he quickly changed the topic and said, "brother Ian, are you hungry? Or I''ll treat you to dinner! "

    "No!" Ian took a bad look at kabaji and said, "it''s not your treat. Let this guy pay for it!"

    "I... I have no money!" Kabaji underpass.

    "I don''t care so much about you!" Yi''an said with a smile: "don''t you know how to ride a unicycle? When the time comes, I''ll perform juggling in the street and earn money for dinner! If you don''t earn enough, cut the meat and sell it! "

    At this time, Ian, has completely blackened, kabaji after listening to shiver.

    What kind of person should be able to say such terrible words with a smile on his face?

    However, something even scarier happened to kabaji. Under the guidance of Kirby, he entered a restaurant that looked quite special in the town. As soon as Ian came up, he would order dishes and choose what was expensive. When the last table was full of dishes, kabaji almost fainted!

    How long does it take to perform this table dish to earn enough money!?

    Even Kirby was stunned. He was holding a drink and watching Ian bury his case like a starving ghost, as if he had a grudge against the food on the table. So he couldn''t help but look at kabaji who was tied by the rope with sympathetic eyes.

    The expression in the eyes is very obvious: you are miserable!

    Ian can''t manage so much. He is eating desperately. Whenever he tastes something delicious, he will shout to the owner of the restaurant and say, "that''s good. Ten more!"

    "Can you eat that much?" kabagi said

    As a result, Ian glared at him and said, "if I can''t finish eating, I can''t take it away! You''d better think about how to make money first! If you can''t get the reward, you''ll be responsible for earning it for me! "

    Kabaji cried. This time, he really cried. He looked up and cried in the bottom of his heart, "great captain Bucky! Where are you? Come and help me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Maybe kabaji''s cry has come true. While Ian is eating Hesse desperately in the restaurant, a pirate ship with a long trunk elephant as its bow is moored here on the coast off the town of shields.

    This ship, of course, is Bucky''s bicudop, and the coast here is full of cliffs, so there''s no need to worry about anyone passing by and being found.

    A small boat quickly rowed to the side of the bicudop. Several skilful pirates climbed up the ladder to the boat. When they saw Bucky sitting on the deck, they cried out breathlessly: "Captain Bucky, make sure!"

    Bucky straightened up and asked, "how''s it going?"

    "That boy really took chief of staff kabaji to the naval 153 branch base!" The pirates said, "we didn''t dare to get close to the naval base, but we asked the people in the town and said that we had seen the boy! So we guess captain kabaji will be locked up when he enters the base! "

    "Very good!" Bucky burst out laughing: "let''s go, boys! Attack shields, get kabaji out, and catch the damn boy

    "Woo All the members of the Baki Pirate Group on board, let out a loud cry, and then stormed the boat and headed for the town of shields.

    Bucky, on the other hand, was directing the rest of the men, moving all the cannons to the side of the boat, and at the same time moving out the baskets of shells with Bucky''s seal on the surface.

    This is the special baki shell. After all, kabaji is a senior cadre in his pirate regiment. Although baki has always kept a low profile, for kabaji''s sake and for the sake of revenge on Ian, baki can only keep a high profile once.

    Bucky is at least a great figure. He usually doesn''t provoke the Navy, but he doesn''t want to.

    A rabbit can jump over a wall in a hurry, not to mention Bucky?

    But Mocky hesitated and asked Bucky, "Captain Bucky, that''s a branch base of the Navy. Is it OK for us to do that?"

    "What are you worried about?" Bucky glared at him: "it''s just a branch, and it''s not a branch directly under the Department. How can there be powerful people sitting in it? The highest rank in the 153 branch is a colonel, and it''s just an old guy waiting to retire! "

    Bucky really didn''t worry. The real elite forces of the navy are all concentrated on the great sea route. The navies there are all directly subordinate branches of their headquarters. Such directly subordinate branches will have a "g" symbol in front of their numbers, such as G-2 branch and G-5 branch. The navy in Donghai can''t compare with the directly subordinate branches, even if it is the same rank of colonel, Strength is very different.

    Maybe if it''s a colonel directly under the branch, Bucky has to think carefully about how he wants to attack shields Town, but Bucky doesn''t pay any attention to the retiring colonel of the 153 branch.

    Mocky nodded, a little relieved, but still reminded: "by the way, Captain Bucky, I heard that there is a Navy soldier named Monka in shields town. He just killed the black cat Pirate Group some time ago and captured captain Crowe. This man needs to pay attention!"

    "Is it?" Bucky was stunned, then touched his chin and said with a sneer: "well, I''ll deal with this man at that time. You just rush into the base and rescue kabaji!"

    The bicudop left the cliff, headed for the docks in shields, and soon appeared on the shore.

    153. In the base of the naval branch, the naval soldiers in charge of looking out at the top of the tower found baki''s pirate ship for the first time. The pirate flag hanging on it was very conspicuous, so the alarm was given at the first time.

    "Wu -- Wu --!"

    The alarm of pirates'' attack sounded in the whole town of shelz. The people in the town were stunned at first, but then they realized what was the matter. They immediately rushed out of their homes and shops in panic and ran to the naval base with their families.

    At this time, the soldiers in the naval base also ran out with weapons. While they organized people to put the asylum seeking townspeople into the naval base for shelter, they reported to their superiors about the attack of the Baji Pirate Group.

    Colonel rod of the 153 branch is an old navy. He has been here in the East China Sea for 20 or 30 years, and his rank is almost earned. It is the first time that he has encountered such things as pirates attacking naval stations in the peaceful East China Sea, so even he is at a loss for a moment.

    Fortunately, Monka, a new lieutenant, though arrogant, still had a bit of courage. He immediately reported to Colonel rod and at the same time took the initiative to lead people to stop the pirates.

    And Colonel rod didn''t even think about it, and immediately agreed.

    To tell you the truth, when he caught Captain Crowe, Monka didn''t know how he could do it, but he got a promotion because of it. This promotion completely aroused his ambition. He secretly had already focused on the position of Colonel rod, thinking about how he could replace him and become the leader of the 153 branch after he retired.

    The attack of the Baji Pirate Group is the best opportunity. As long as he can lead the navy to kill these pirates, his contribution can not be denied. When the time comes, he will be a captain.

    So Monka took the navy soldiers to the dock with great confidence

    But at this time, Yi''an, who is still eating in the restaurant, is confused. How come after eating for a while, he looks up and finds that there is no one in the restaurant!? Not only the diners, but also the owner of the restaurant.

    Anyone here? Where are the people?

    Ian was so hungry that she didn''t even hear the alarm when she ate

    At this time, Kirby ran in from the outside and said in a panic: "no... no, brother Ian! Ba... The Baji Pirate Group is coming! "

    On hearing this, Ian immediately looked at kabaji beside him with a smile on his face.

    As soon as kabaji saw Ian like this, he immediately felt that the whole person was not good. Sure enough, the next second Ian shaved his teeth with a toothpick and said, "a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"

    "What... What do you mean?" Kabaji asked, trembling.

    "The good news is that you don''t have to earn money by acting! And the bad news... Is that you may be going to jail, and maybe with your captain... "

 Chapter 33

    Just as Ian and kabaji were talking, the battle between the Baki Pirate Group and the Navy began.

    The first one is the Navy. Because the artillery in the base is placed at a high place, the attack range can reach the offshore position. The artillery is booming, and the solid shell makes a wheezing sound when flying in the air. After it falls into the sea and explodes, a high water column rises on the sea!

    However, it is not easy for the cannons to hit the ships moving on the sea. So far, the ships of the Baki Pirate Group have not been hit by the shells, and they are moving towards the wharf with extremely fast speed.

    Second lieutenant Monka, with the Marines, had set up a position at the dock. They used sandbags to build out of the bunker. One by one, they were holding fireguns and staring nervously at the ships of the Baki Pirate Group. Once the ships landed and the pirates got off the ships, they would not hesitate to fire.

    However, what the Navy didn''t expect was that the ships of the Baki Pirate Group began to fight back as soon as they approached the wharf.

    A special baki shell was jammed into the bore of the gun. The pirates aimed the muzzle at the Navy''s bunker on the shore, and then ignited the lead behind the gun.

    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the special Bucky shell flew out.

    One side was moving on the sea, while the other side was stationary on the shore, so that the special baki shell hit the Navy''s bunker directly after it was fired.

    The huge destructive force appeared. The position where the naval bunker was hit by the shell was directly blasted out of a gap. The navy soldiers hiding in the rear were blasted to the sky in an instant. Some of the worse ones were even blasted to the ground at that time. After hitting the naval bunker, the special baki shell continued to fly towards the rear and hit the houses of the residents in the town, It directly led to a row of houses being blown down.

    This is the special baki shell, not only powerful, but also has a strong penetration ability.

    When Bucky saw this scene on the ship, he burst out laughing. He was very satisfied with his special Bucky shell, and the pirates on the ship cheered as well.

    But it was a tragedy for the Navy on the shore, especially when Monka saw the bunker being blown away, his eyes almost glared out.

    The heavy casualties of the Navy made him think of the scene when he "captured" Captain Chloe, and the picture of all the naval soldiers on the ship dying.

    "Get down! Get down Monka called to the rest of the soldiers.

    The Pirates of the Baki Pirate Group fired two special baki shells towards the shore. However, these two rounds were deflected. The shells flew past the Navy''s bunker and landed in the middle of the town behind. Two rows of houses collapsed in a straight line.

    Monka naturally saw the situation in the rear. The attack of the Baki Pirate Group caused great damage to the town, but he had no choice but to expect the fort on the top of the base tower to hit the ship of the Baki Pirate Group once.

    Maybe Monka''s prayer had an effect. A shell from the fort finally hit Bucky''s ship and exploded on the deck. The pirates in that position were immediately blasted to the sky, and the deck was naturally blasted out of a big hole.

    Bucky was very distressed about his boat, so he hopped and yelled, "rush to the shore! Run to the shore for me

    By this time, the bicudop had already touched the dock, so a group of pirates, holding all kinds of weapons, jumped from the side of the ship to the shore one after another, shouting to kill, and rushed to the Navy''s remaining bunkers.

    "Shoot! Shoot Monka commands the Marines.

    The navy soldiers summoned up their courage and stood up straight behind the bunker to shoot at the pirates. The crackling sound suddenly rang out. Many of the pirates who rushed in front of them were hit by guns, bleeding and falling on their backs.

    The real battle between the Navy and the pirates is so cruel. Both the Navy and the pirates have suffered heavy casualties. However, the pirates on Bucky''s side are recruited at will, and it doesn''t hurt to die. On the other hand, the navy is different. Every Marine soldier is trained for a long time, and once he dies, he will die, It means that the Navy''s investment in soldiers has been wasted.

    Relying on the advantage of quantity, the pirates braved the navy soldiers'' guns to shoot and rushed to the bunker. Then the two sides entered a white-edged battle. The scene became more and more tragic.

    There''s a constant stream of Pirates being hacked down, and there''s also a constant stream of Marines being hacked down.

    The fort on the top of the naval base tower did not dare to open fire at this time, for fear that the shell would fall into the crowd and hurt its teammates.

    This is the best time for Monka to play. His iron axe in his right arm waved and cut down every pirate who was close to him. It didn''t take long for more than ten pirates to fall down beside him.

    In fact, this guy is very brave. With him, it naturally inspired the morale of the navy soldiers. Unfortunately, he was also targeted by Bucky.

    Monka has just knocked over a pirate who rushes in front of him. Suddenly, he feels the light on his head is dim. When he turns around, he finds a huge lion pouncing on him.

    It was Moby, the vice captain of the baki pirate regiment, and his lion leaky. When he was against Ian, the lion leaky was a fool. But in fact, when he was fighting seriously, the lion leaky was still very fierce. With a single attack, he directly defeated Monka, although he used the surface of the axe to resist the bloody mouth of leaky, But his strength is not as big as the niche, so he can''t turn over for a while¡° Are you Monka the hatcher, Lieutenant Mocky sat on Ricky with a disdainful smile on his face and said, "I heard that you caught the captain of the black cat Pirate Group, Chloe?"¡° Who are you? " Cried Monka¡° I''m the vice captain of the baki pirate regiment, animal trainer Mochi Morch said, "before I hurt you, I specially reminded captain Bucky to pay attention to you! Now I find that you are not so good! "¡° Damn it! Don''t look down on me Monka roared and suddenly stepped on the lower part of the niche. When the niche was in pain, Monka''s arm was blue. He used his best strength to lift the niche and got up. However, when he just got up, a stabbing pain suddenly came from his back shoulder. He screamed and turned his head. He found that it was a hand floating in the air strangely. There was a dagger on that hand, and blood was dripping from it¡° This... What is this? " Monka was stunned. I saw that wrist suddenly flew towards the rear, and suddenly stuck back to a person, this person is Bucky. The iconic big red nose made moncaton recognize who Bucky was, and he couldn''t help crying out: "Bucky!? You''re the devil''s fruit power! " As a navy, Monka naturally heard about the devil''s fruit. However, since the Navy had never played head-on with the Baki Pirate Group before, so far the navy in the East China Sea did not know that baki was the devil''s fruit¡° Ha ha, no mistake! I''m Bucky Bucky wore his cape, his captain''s cap on his head, and the cross bone pattern on his forehead made his smile look fierce. He asked Monka, "I ask you, where is the boy with the bear eared cap now? And my chief of staff, kabaji, did you lock him up at the naval base? " Monka knows that he is in trouble. The fighting power of the Baki Pirate Group is not like a funny circus. The pirate Hunter boy who brought kabaji to the naval base is not a rookie. He can catch their chief of staff from the Baki Pirate Group. How can he be a rookie? Listening to the screams of the navy soldiers, Monka knew that the navy was defeated. There were not only a large number of enemies, but also a demon fruit capable man. The Navy could not win! So, Monka made a decision, he suddenly turned around and fled to the naval base in the rear! Bucky didn''t expect that mengka ran away without saying a word. He was stunned. Mengka had already run away, so Bucky jumped in anger and yelled: "chase! Catch up with me, don''t let him take kabaji hostage Baki thought that mengka fled back to the base to use kabaji as a hostage to threaten them. This is of course the idea of the pirates. In fact, the real purpose of Monka''s escape to the base is to ask for help. It is impossible to resist the baki pirate regiment with the strength of 153 branches alone. He needs to ask for help from the 16th branch nearby, or more safely, directly from the navy of Rogge town. As for when the reinforcements will arrive, this is beyond Monka''s control. He can only do his best to listen to the destiny. From this point of view, Monka has not been carried away by his own desire for power. He is still a qualified Navy soldier. The subordinates of the Baki Pirate Group soon got rid of the rest of the navy soldiers, and then led by baki and Mochi, they went all the way to the naval base. At the same time, Ian was getting up from the debris. Unfortunately, when a special baki shell hit the house in the town, it happened to pass through Yi''an''s restaurant. Although it didn''t hit Yi''an, there were big holes on both sides of the wall, which led to the collapse of the house. If Yi''an hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been seriously injured if he pulled Kirby to hide under the dining table? When he got up, Ian couldn''t figure out the situation. However, when he saw that kabaji wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, Ian didn''t even think about it. He rushed to him and knocked him to the ground with his sword! Pulling his scarf and twisting him up, Ian said angrily: "lying trough! How dare you run? You''ve run away. Who do I want to pay for my work delay? "

 Chapter 34

    Watching Ian tie kabaji up again and lead the rope like a dog to get ready to go, Kirby''s legs trembled and asked, "brother Ian, do you really want to go to the naval base? The Baki Pirate Group has gone there. Aren''t you trapped? Either... Or we''d better hide! "

    Ian shook his head and said, "I still have to go. Don''t forget that the residents of the town have gone to the naval base. If the Navy really can''t resist, those residents will suffer!"

    Kirby looked at Ian in a daze. He didn''t expect that Ian was still thinking about those innocent people.

    It''s true that Ian sometimes has a dark stomach, but he doesn''t have no bottom line. The reason why the Baji Pirate Group came here was that Ian captured kabaji, and the residents of the town were obviously implicated by Ian, so Ian felt it was necessary to solve this problem.

    "I''ll... I''ll go with you!" Without knowing what he was thinking, Kirby suddenly summoned up his courage and yelled, "I... My home is in this town, and I will defend my town together!"

    Ian took a look at him, didn''t say a word, just pulled down the brim of his hat and said, "then you have to follow closely!"

    Along the way, we could see the bodies of the Navy and the pirates. Although some of them were only seriously injured, they were all motionless and looked very tragic.

    Among the people who fell to the ground, there seemed to be more Navy. Ian knew that the Navy had failed.

    So subconsciously, both of them quickened their pace, but after suffering, kabaji was almost dragged to the ground by Ian

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the Pirates of Baki Pirate Group have attacked the main gate of the base, and the remaining navy soldiers are taking the shelter in the base as the defense line to continue to block the pirates.

    Second lieutenant Monka rushed to the base and reported it to Colonel rod.

    When Colonel Rhode heard the news of the defeat, he immediately took a puff and fainted. How can the old Colonel stand the stimulation?

    In a hurry, Monka could not take care of Colonel rod. He picked up the telephone worm on his desk, dialed the 16th branch of the Navy, and began to ask for help.

    However, the response of the 16 branches was very bad. The colonel of their branch is said to have gone to the Sea Restaurant baratti for a holiday!

    Monka was so angry that he almost broke the phone bug that he had to ask Rogge for help.

    When I heard about the attack of the Baji Pirate Group on shelz Town, Rogge town attached great importance to it, and immediately indicated that it would send reinforcements, and it was lieutenant general Kapp!

    This surprise made Monka almost jump up with excitement. He had heard that lieutenant general Kapp, the hero of the Navy headquarters, would often come to the East China Sea these years. But he never thought that lieutenant general Kapp was in Rogge town now. Well, with lieutenant general Kapp, the Baji Pirate Group is dead!

    However, after the excitement, Monka suddenly realized that it was not good. Rogge town was too far away from here. When lieutenant general Kapp arrived, he didn''t know when it would happen. The crisis of 153 branch has not been solved yet. He must find a way to stick to it.

    Put down the phone bug, Monka called the middle-aged Navy with gills and Hu, and asked him to lead the residents of the town to the rear to evacuate, while he himself went downstairs, intending to continue to lead the rest of the Navy against the Baki Pirate Group.

    However, after coming downstairs, Monka found that the situation was terrible!

    The Pirates of the Baki Pirate Group have entered the base, and the bunker defense line has not been able to stop the pirates for too long. With baki, the demon fruit capable man, the Navy hiding behind the bunker has been attacked by baki, and the split hands are holding knives, which is almost accurate.

    At the end of the base, there were only more than ten navy soldiers. They hid behind their desks and shot at the pirates. Bullets were flying around the room, and many documents were smashed into scraps and flying in the sky.

    The brigands of the baki group laughed wildly, while the navy soldiers kept shooting people to the ground.

    Seeing Monka appear, the rest of the navy soldiers were encouraged and insisted for a long time. Unfortunately, they didn''t avoid being shot down in the end.

    Monka was the only one left. The pirates stopped shooting. Bucky came across the crowd and said with a smile, "well, Lieutenant Monka, you''re the only one left. Tell me, where are you keeping kabaji? Say it and I''ll spare your life! "

    Monka shook his head and said, "that kabaji is not locked up here. He was taken away by the pirate hunter!"

    "Nonsense Bucky jumped and said, "my people have found out that the boy has brought kabaji to the base. How can you not lock him up?"

    "I mean it As he spoke, Monka approached baki cautiously and said, "kabaji has not been offered a reward. When the pirate hunter saw that he could not get the money, he took him away!"

    Buckyton was stunned, as if it was true that kabaji had not been offered a reward.

    "So, where''s the boy?" Bucky asked, gnashing his teeth.

    "Go to hell and ask!"

    Monka finally got close enough distance, suddenly raised the axe in his hand and chopped it down at Bucky!

    As a result, Bucky looked like a fool, watching Monka''s axe come, without any evasion.

    Brush! Monka''s sharp axe directly split Bucky in two from the head!

    After winning, Monka burst out laughing: "ha ha, I''ve killed you!"

    The whole scene, only Monka a person''s voice, the other pirates are looking at him with strange eyes.

    With a smile, even Monka felt that something was wrong. It was clear that Bucky had been killed. Why didn''t these pirates under him panic at all?

    Just at this time, two blades suddenly penetrated from both sides of Monka''s arms. Monka screamed in pain and fell on his knees.

    Bucky''s body, split in two, recombined, stood up, looked down at Monka and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m immortal!"

    At this time, the pirates at the back finally burst out laughing. They have seen this scene many times, but every time it''s still fun.

    At this time, Monka finally realized the ability of Bucky''s devil fruit. When he was stabbed by Bucky at the dock, he thought that Bucky could just fly out of his wrist, but he didn''t think that Bucky could not die by splitting in two. His arms drooped weakly and looked up at Bucky with an expression of disbelief.

    "Since you don''t know, go to hell!" Bucky grinned grimly and raised his knife.

    At this moment, Monka was suddenly afraid. The scene of killing the whole navy of the black cat Pirate Group came back to his mind. Without the experience of catching captain Chloe, Monka might have been a hot-blooded Navy soldier all the time. In the face of Bucky, he might have thought about dying in the war. But since then, he has been promoted to second lieutenant, Monka suddenly found that he didn''t want to die. The useless old man of Colonel rod was about to retire, and he was expected to be promoted to captain. How could he die at this time!?

    So he suddenly yelled, "you can''t kill me! I''m a naval officer! If you dare to kill me, it''s a felony. Even at the end of the world, lieutenant general Kapp will arrest you! "

    The amount of information in these words was too much. As soon as Bucky heard the word "Lieutenant General Kapp", he almost burst out and said in horror, "Kapp!? Where is he? "

    As soon as the voice fell, Bucky found that it was wrong. How could there be two voices when he spoke just now? And it''s as like as two peas!

    Looking around, Bucky was thrilled. Subconsciously, he jumped away and looked at Ian, who didn''t know when he would appear behind him. He said in horror: "you... How can you be here?"

    Even the pirates behind him, they all looked up and spurted out!

    To tell you the truth, Ian was quite surprised. He just came to the base and learned from Monka that Kapp was coming. That''s why he was surprised to say the same thing to baki just now. However, when he thought about it, Ian was relieved, because Kapp was in the East China Sea. Don''t forget, his two grandchildren Lufei and ACE were in the East China Sea. He expected to visit them from time to time.

    After hearing Bucky''s words, Ian seemed to see him. He raised his hand and said, "Yo, Bucky? Long time no see

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Bucky spit and make complaints about "no one''s voice standing behind others, do you want to frighten people?"

    But when he came back, Bucky burst out laughing and said, "well, I''m looking for you! I didn''t expect that you sent me to the door. That''s just right. I''ll kill you here. Even if Kapp wants to come, it will take a while. After killing you, I''ll run away immediately and see how he chases me! "

    However, before Bucky started, Ian suddenly pulled the rope in his hand and pulled a person out of the crowd. It was kabaji, who was bound by the S-type binding method with all kinds of curves!

    "Kabaji Barky exclaimed in surprise.

    "I''m sorry, Captain Bucky, I''ve disgraced you!" Kabaji looked up at Bucky feebly, all depressed.

    But Ian took the sword from his back, put it on kabaji''s neck and said to baki, "do you want your chief of staff?"

    Bucky was sweating, gnashing his teeth and saying, "let him go, or I''ll kill you!"

    "Don''t worry!" Ian waved his hand and said, "I brought him here just to give him to you!"

    "Oh?" Bucky was overjoyed: "hum, it seems that you have finally figured out that you are not going to fight against the great captain Bucky, are you?"

    "Don''t get me wrong!" Ian shook his head: "I don''t mean that. It''s not for nothing to give him to you. This guy has no reward, so it''s up to you!"

    "What do you mean?" Bucky didn''t understand and asked foolishly.

    "It means you pay for it and I''ll give it to you!" "You should have a lot of money," Ian explained? This guy''s price is five million Bailey. As long as you take it out, I''ll let him go immediately! "

    "You... Boy! Are you kidding me? " Bucky''s teeth were creaking¡° Too much? " Yi an asked puzzledly, and then took the initiative to reduce the price: "five million can''t take out, what about four million? Three million? What, three million? Two million! what the fuck! The lowest price of a million, clearance sale, less I will tear up the ticket In this process, Bucky shakes his head and always wants to find a chance to speak. His original intention is not to accept the threat. However, Ian misunderstands him and thinks that he thinks the price is too high. When Bucky hears Ian''s last sentence, he almost jumps: do you want to talk to others or not!? When Bucky wanted to refuse, Mocky suddenly pulled him and said in a low voice, "Captain Bucky, kabaji is in his hand. We must be cautious. We might as well promise him for a while, and then kill the boy when kabaji is released. At that time, we will not only avenge ourselves, but also get the money back together..." Bucky thought, touching his chin, It seemed that the idea was really good, so he said, "OK, one million is one million!" Then he turned to a pirate and said, "go to the boat and get the money!"

 Chapter 35

    As for Bucky, who takes money as his life, he should promise money so readily. Ian naturally knows why, but Ian doesn''t mind at all.

    He felt that his first bounty hunter experience was really wonderful. The first bounty was not from the Navy, but from the pirates!

    In the future, can we consider doing something like kidnapping? Ian thought, touching his chin.

    Yi An was in a good mood when he thought that he would get a lot of money. One million Bailey, he was right to choose to go to sea. If he lived in the small village of frost moon village, he might never see so much money.

    With this money, I can finally smoke for the first ten consecutive times. The empty card slot can''t bear obsessive-compulsive disorder. Ian has long wanted to fill it up.

    Soon, the pirate who was ordered to go out to the ship to get money came back panting, with a money bag in his hand.

    Bucky was very uneasy to open the money bag and count it. After confirming that it was a million Bailey, he handed it to Ian painfully and said, "here you are. Can you release people now?"

    "Aha! Thank you, boss Bucky Excited, Ian even called out the title of the boss.

    After taking the money bag, Ian took out stacks of green banknotes from the money bag, spit on his fingers, and began to slap the banknotes.

    Speechless, the special landlords, especially the landlords, make complaints about the money of the Bucky group and the people in the back of montca.

    It''s clear that boss Bucky has already counted it. Why do you want to do it again?

    Ian doesn''t care how much money there is. He always has to count it by himself. He thinks that if Nami is here, she will have a common language with her.

    After confirmation, Ian pushed kabaji to baki and said, "thank you, boss baki. Thank you for your patronage!"

    Bucky threw kabaji to the back, and a group of pirate minions untied him with all hands. Bucky said to Ian Jie with a smile: "don''t thank you, you will hate me later! Get rid of him, little ones

    As expected, Bucky repented and gave an order, which made his pirates immediately shout excitedly and want to rush towards Ian.

    These idiots are so good that they forget the scar and the pain. They completely forget the scene when Ian cut eight or nine of them on the ship.

    However, Ian raised his hand and said, "wait a minute!"

    All of a sudden, let Bucky they were all stunned for a while, don''t know what the hell Ian is going to do.

    Then, they saw that Ian solemnly put his money bag into his pocket: "wait a minute, wait for me to put the money away first!"

    "..." Bucky, they were speechless for a while.

    But where do they know that Ian is hiding his recharge process by putting money. He can''t make a bag of money disappear in front of so many people, can he?

    "System, I want to recharge!" Ian communicates with the system in his mind.

    "OK, do you want to recharge all of them?" I don''t know why, Ian can feel the sound of the system seems to be a bit higher.

    "Leave 20000 Bailey!" Ian Dao, when he first rushed, he rushed 20000 Bailey, but now he left 20000 Bailey to prevent the need to spend.

    "Recharge completed! You get 4900 diamonds, 10% extra, and you get 5390 bricks and stones. " With the sound of the system, Ian realized that his pocket was empty in an instant.

    Yi''an found that because there is an additional 10% for recharge, it seems that the more you recharge at one time, the more cost-effective it will be. If you recharge 100 magnum, you will get 500 more diamonds. If you flush 10 million, you will be able to save more diamonds needed for a ten continuous draw.

    But, after all, it''s all NIMA''s means to stimulate consumption!

    Secretly shook his head, Ian turned to the card extraction interface, began his first ten even draw.

    It''s time to verify the pedigree. Although you must get a four-star orange card for the first ten consecutive draws, it depends on Ian''s luck to get what kind of card you can get.

    If you remember correctly, the cards you draw are based on the basic skills of his host, but there is a small chance that you will draw other types of cards. If you draw such cards, Ian doesn''t have the corresponding basic skills to use, that''s the end.

    When choosing as like as two peas and ten times, after the brush, the Yi saw ten cards in the interface, and two cards, five rows, and the same pattern on the back.

    "You''ve got blue gear: knightknife Shards ¡Á 5£¡¡±

    "You got the breakthrough stone ¡Á 50£¡¡±

    "You''ve got the exclusive treasure: chopping soul blade, ice wheel pill fragments ¡Á 3£¡¡±

    "You got the two star card fragment: Shelley ¡Á 5£¡¡±¡° You''ve got a three-star card fragment: Robert Garcia ¡Á 3£¡¡±¡° congratulations! You''ve got a four-star orange card: Flying shadow¡° You got the stepping stone ¡Á 20£¡¡±¡° You''ve got two star card shards: Shelley ¡Á 5£¡¡±¡° You''ve got a four-star card fragment: Yuban Meiqin ¡Á 1£¡¡±¡° You''ve got two star card shards: Shelley ¡Á 5£¡¡± Ten even draw flop speed is quite fast, in addition to the sixth time when draw the complete card when the flash of light, the rest are listed. Ian is very excited, because he found that the ten consecutive draw is really different from the single draw of saving time for free. The single draw of saving time for free will only produce one star and two star card fragments, but the ten consecutive draw can not only draw the card fragments of Samsung, but also four stars! Although the number is very small, there are only three pieces for Samsung and only one piece for four-star, it is always a channel to obtain high-grade rare cards. Feiying, Feiying! My first orange four-star card, hurry to see what it looks like. Ian switches to the card backpack interface, and immediately sees a card marked with four stars. The border of the card is orange, and the character on the card is a man with his back to his own direction. He has inverted black hair, wears a sleeveless black dress, and one hand is covered with bandages. When he turns back slightly, he can see the white headscarf on his forehead¡¾ [Feiying] card star: four star Title: Son of taboo, level 1: strength: 40 speed: 160 life: 80 read: 120 skill: Evil Eye master (fake): when it''s passive, you can sense the strength of the enemy. When it''s active, read energy increases by 100%, and lose life by 10% per second. Rogue of extreme shadow: takes effect passively, increases sword speed by 50% and movement speed by 50% (Advanced fencing skills can be activated). Evil king''s burning Fist: add fire to the fist. When attacking the enemy, the damage of fire will be different according to the consumed energy value (primary cultivation skill can be activated). Evil king burning sword: add fire to the sword. When attacking the enemy, the damage of fire is different according to the consumed energy value (intermediate cultivation skill can be activated). Upanism: kill the black dragon wave: summon the black dragon from the depths of the demon world, burn all the enemies along the way, and can also be swallowed by the caster. Temporarily increase your mindfulness by 300% (expert mindfulness cultivation, activated when the card is advanced to five-star red card). Fetter: get Shelley: Life + 42% get Pufan Youzhu: strength + 38% get Tibetan horse: speed + 25% get body: read + 36% (five star red card fetter, locked) after watching Feiying card, Ian can''t help roaring out excitedly. He finally saw how strong the four-star orange card is! Not only the basic attributes are more than Samsung card, but also the skills are more than Samsung card, and there are also the Ogilvy skills! Although there are many requirements for this upanism skill, Ian believes that it can be achieved one day. All he needs is a lot of money to cultivate it. This card of Feiying is not only based on Yi''an''s current swordsmanship, but also on his cultivation skills. So it''s not surprising that he can draw this card. Yi''an has calculated that he can use all the other skills except the arcane skill Yan Sha heilongbo, which can''t be used for the time being. It can''t be more suitable for him¡° It''s not easy! " Ian is so moved. It''s good to have money! In the past, when he smoked for free, he was full of rubbish, which made Ian doubt his life and whether he had African blood. Now, there is a rare card suitable for him. Ian instantly feels that he has broken away from the ranks of African chiefs, and successfully climbed over the wall to become a European!

 Chapter 36

    Of course, Ian also knows that as long as you have money, you are all European. If you recharge one billion Bailey, you can become the emperor of Europe in an instant!

    No nonsense, quickly equip Feiying''s card, and then use the remaining experience book to upgrade Feiying''s card level to the same level as zuomajie''s card.

    In fact, the initial upgrade experience of a card is not much. One experience book can be upgraded to almost three and a half levels. In this way, two experience books can be upgraded to level 5. In the process of upgrading, Ian also found that the growth qualification of the original four-star orange card is indeed higher than that of Samsung''s card. Smart zuomajie card is balanced, and it takes 15 points of strength and speed to upgrade one level, The total is 30 points, but Feiying''s card can get 10 points of strength and 30 points of speed by upgrading one level. The total is 40 points!

    If this is the case, then the original five-star red card after upgrading, it should be a total of 50 points of attribute!

    According to the percentage of bonus provided by different card stars, the attribute given to Ian by Feiying increases to level 1 4 strength and 12 speed.

    "By the way, it seems that I got 15 pieces of Shelley''s cards when I was smoking ten times in a row! If I remember correctly, the two star card seems to be composed of 20 pieces! " Ian quickly looked at it and found that Shelley''s card fragment was one of the fetters of Feiying.

    If only five more pieces of Shelley could be made, Ian thought so, and turned to the interface of soul store. In this store, all kinds of card pieces are sold, and I don''t know if there will be Shelley pieces for sale.

    There are only six kinds of fragments for sale in the store at a time. Ian looks at them and doesn''t see Shelley''s fragments. Just when he is disappointed, the system suddenly reminds him: "the host can refresh the soul store with diamonds, consuming 20 diamonds at a time!"

    "I...!" Ian really want to open scold, what is diamond, you ya don''t want money can die!?

    But fortunately, he also knows what urine is the system, and knows how to make complaints about it even though it is not able to change it anymore. And now he still has some diamonds left. This diamond is not enough for ten, and it can also be used to refresh the soul shop.

    So Ian began to choose to refresh the soul store, the first refresh, no! Second refresh, still no! The third time, the fourth time, still no!

    Ian suddenly understood, now the soul shop does not know what the reason is, refresh out are all kinds of one star two star card fragments, but the number of such cards is too much, if you want a card fragment alone, it is very difficult to brush.

    Once more! Ian thought, brush 5 times just 100 diamonds, more is not worth it.

    When Ian confirmed, the list of sales in the soul store changed again. Maybe Ian was lucky. This time, he actually brushed out the pieces of Shelley, and it was just five!

    It takes 200 souls to buy these five pieces of Shelley. Yi''an immediately sold the cards that he had saved before, such as Luantong and Zhicun Xinba, which were not used for fetters, and bought the pieces of Shelley in exchange for 400 souls.

    When Ian chose to synthesize, a flash of light flashed, and a two-star card with a blue border appeared. On the card was a white haired girl who looked very gentle and lovely. She was sitting in front of the window in a kimono, and several birds were playing in front of her.

    As a fetter card, in fact, there is no special requirement. Just keep the card in the card backpack, and the corresponding card fetters can be activated. Ian just wanted to strengthen the flying shadow card, so he made up the sherry card. After all, from the point of view of flying shadow''s attributes, this card is a typical speed card, and its life value is too little.

    However, when Ian inadvertently looked at Shelley''s card attributes, he was a little surprised.

    [Shelley]

    Card star: two stars

    Title: snow girl

    Grade: 1

    Strength: 10

    Speed: 12

    Life: 25

    Read: 75

    Skill: Healing: Use Mindfulness as a single target to heal injuries, and the healing value is mindfulness ¡Á 10¡£

    Ice tear stone: it can condense an ice tear stone by consuming all the current energy value. Crushing the ice tear stone can get 20% energy recovery.

    Fetter: gain flying shadow: Life + 21%

    Gain sangyuan: Nian + 18%

    This card can be said to be the first therapeutic card Yi An has obtained. The basic attributes and growth qualifications of the two-star card are relatively low, and there is not much cultivation value. However, when Yi An saw this Sherry card, he found that the two-star card is not so unbearable. He can''t guarantee that he won''t be injured in the battle with the enemy in the future, What''s more, Shelley card can use ice tear stone to store energy value. This is a very useful skill!

    Although it has only 20% conversion efficiency, you can completely consume your mental energy in your spare time and save some ice tears. In this way, when you meet a stronger opponent, you can use blue bottle to recover. The effect can be said to be huge.

    "System, can you remove the cards that have been equipped?" Asked Ian.

    "Yes!" The system gave him a very positive answer: "but once removed, the skill effect bonus of the original card disappears."

    Ian understood a little. The meaning of the system was very obvious. For example, he was equipped with smart zuomajie card and learned the flash skill. But when he removed the card, he could use the same move even when facing the opponent. But this move could not be called a flash. The special damage effect of the skill attached to the card had disappeared, and he hit the opponent, It''s just an ordinary attack.

    The same is true of Feiying card. Where does the flame of the evil king''s killing fist and sword come from? Isn''t it the special effect of the skill attached to the card? After he takes off the Feiying card, where can he get the flame blessing on his fist and sword? Unless he can find a person who can burn fruit and eat it, and become a demon with fruit power

    But Ian didn''t worry much. With the improvement of the level, the card slot will be unlocked. Shelley''s card can be replaced at ordinary times. When you want to fight, just change the combat card.

    The exchange of ideas with the system in the mind is very fast, so in Bucky''s view, Ian just dallies to put his money bag into his coat pocket, and then raises his head.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Ian looks up, Bucky seems to think that Ian is different, but he can''t tell where the difference is.

    Yi''an took the sword in his hand and gently swung it twice. He found that the sword had become lighter, so he put on a posture and waved to them: "come on!"

    After hearing this, they rushed over the table to Yi''an. With all kinds of weapons in their hands, they could not wait to greet Yi''an.

    However, at this time, Ian''s body suddenly blurred!

    That picture, just like when there is interference in video communication, is a little obvious.

    This made Bucky look at it not far away, and he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. But before he understood what was going on, he suddenly heard several screams from the pirate minions. After a careful look, he found that the weapons in the front of the minions had fallen to the ground, one by one covering their wrists and bleeding.

    "Fa... What happened?" Bucky''s mouth was wide open with a look of amazement.

    The rest of the pirates were also frightened. What happened just now was a little strange. They knew that Ian might have done it, but they didn''t see how he did it.

    The position is the same as the original position, as if it had not moved.

    Monka rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t understand why the pirate Hunter boy didn''t move, but the thieves'' wrists were cut one by one. He thought he was hallucinating.

    Only Yi''an was cool in his heart. He just tried to imitate Feiying''s quick knife.

    With the addition of the passive skill of the robber of the shadow, Ian found that his speed has been greatly improved. His advanced sword skill originally had 30% of the sword speed increase, but now it has 50% more, that is 80%, which is nearly twice as fast as his normal speed! After reinvigorating himself, Ian''s speed now reaches the limit of the naked eye! Can make the general effect of Juhe.

    So this is the feeling of Superman! Yi An looks at his own Dao Li value, some sigh ground secret way.

    A five-level four-star orange flying shadow card has directly increased his Daoli value by more than 200 points. Now Ian''s Daoli value has exceeded 500 points, so there is such a sigh.

    It''s just a little pity that he can''t cut sixteen knives in an instant like Feiying. The real Feiying, even if he has cut someone, can''t feel it. He will think that he hasn''t moved at all. If you pay close attention to Yian''s movements, you can still find that the one he moved was the one with fuzzy figure before, And he can only chop seven knives in this instant at most, no more.

    What surprised Ian most was that after he was equipped with Feiying''s cards, he could vaguely see a faint light on all the people on the scene.

    It is estimated that this is the skill effect of "evil eye master (fake)". When it takes effect passively, you can roughly see the strength of the enemy.

    Naturally, the lowest ones are the minions of the Baji Pirate Group. They have white light around their bodies, which seems to be defined as non threatening opponents. On kabaji and Mochi, they are slightly green, which is better than the white light. They belong to the less threatening type. Monka also belongs to this type. Only Baji is a little different, The light on his body is dark green. Ian compared his strength and estimated that he should be a more threatening opponent.

    After thinking about it, Ian thinks that it may be related to Bucky''s demon fruit. Bucky is a demon fruit capable person, and he is probably also classified as "Superman". Although his Daoli value is not as high as today''s, he is really a more powerful Superman than ordinary people!

    Whether it''s light green or dark green, judging by the color, all the people on the scene can be easily beaten by Ian. Ian estimates that if he is stronger than himself, he may show the warning color of yellow or red. This evil eye master skill is a disguised radar detector! Although it belongs to the "pseudo" ability, it is impossible to see the exact value of Daoli, but it is also very easy to use. Seeing the threat of Bucky to himself, Ian thought that he didn''t want to delay their time. He left the pirates behind and rushed directly to Bucky! This time, his speed is not too fast to see, Bucky even made a response, want to lift weapons parry. However, his reaction was futile. In other people''s eyes, Ian just cut a knife at Bucky, but the next second Bucky''s body was cut into a dozen pieces! He cuts vertically and horizontally. Ian cuts six or seven swords in an instant. He wants to chop Bucky into meat. This way of chopping people feels more powerful

 Chapter 37

    "You... What did you do just now!" Thanks to the split fruit, Bucky didn''t die. All parts of his body, which were split into pieces, floated in the air and looked at Ian with a little fear.

    "Cut you!" Ian turned and said with a smile.

    Bucky is still confident in his fruit ability. His fragmented fruit doesn''t have much attack ability, but for defense attack, the effect is first-class, and Ian is a swordsman. Bucky thinks he can''t do anything about himself, so he says: "I said it, I''m immortal, you can''t kill me!"

    As if in order to prove what he said, Bucky used a large collection of splinters to re combine the parts chopped up by Ian and change them back to their original appearance.

    "Is it?" Yi An smiles a little, and suddenly puts the sword in his hand behind his back. He pours at his feet and punches like the wind. Suddenly, he hits Bucky in the stomach!

    Although Ian doesn''t know how to fight, he can beat people with ordinary fists. This fist combines his own strength and rapid speed, so he is very powerful. Bucky is hit in the stomach with this fist, and his eyes are bulging out!

    Bang, Bucky was knocked out and knocked over many tables all the way.

    "Captain Bucky!" The pirates rushed to see baki, of course, but also to get away from Ian.

    However, without waiting for them to run, Bucky suddenly jumped up.

    "Ouch!! Hot hot hot hot hot hot

    Bucky is on fire! He was full of orange flames, running in circles, beating the flames with his hands, but no matter what he did, the flames could not be put out.

    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know why Bucky suddenly caught fire after he was punched. They didn''t know what was going on until they saw Ian.

    At this time, the flames were burning on his two fists! Standing there, just like the God coming down to earth, it looks very powerful!

    The evil king kills the fist!

    Ian just tried this skill on Bucky. Naturally, he was very satisfied with the effect. He raised his right hand and looked at the flame above. Ian only felt that this feeling was really wonderful. It was clear that the flame was attached to his hand, but there was no burning sensation. He could feel that the flame was constantly consuming his mind, The same is true of the flames that remain in Bucky, on which his thoughts can connect. As long as he does not erase these thoughts, the flame will not go out.

    And Ian can feel that as long as he increases the output of his mind, the temperature of the flame will increase.

    When Ian eliminated his thoughts, the flame on Bucky''s body suddenly disappeared. Bucky''s whole body was blackened. He opened his mouth to spit out a puff of smoke and fell to the ground.

    The whole Baji Pirate Group was frightened by the terrible situation of Baji. Of course, what frightened them more was Ian''s hands of fire!

    "He... Doesn''t mean he''s not a demon fruit power!" Mocky was confused, and his poor IQ was on the alert line again.

    After kabaji was untied, he wanted to see Bucky revenge for him. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, his great captain, Bucky, was beaten half dead and burned black all over. So kabaji turned his eyes and wondered if he should find a chance to escape?

    Only the lion niche is the most calm. It yawns with a big mouth, sniffs and smells the barbecue in the air. It feels like it''s almost time for dinner again

    As for Monka, he was shaking all over at the back. Based on the Navy''s self-esteem, he had always underestimated Ian, a new pirate hunter. Even if Ian caught kabaji, he thought that Ian was lucky and didn''t know how to catch him. Now he saw that Ian cut Bucky into more than ten parts with a knife and still used his burning fist, When Bucky was beaten so badly with one punch, he finally knew that the boy with a bear eared cap on his head was so terrible!

    Yi''an stepped on Ba Ji and pulled out his sword. As soon as the sword was opened, the whole sword burst into flames. The flame was still condensed at the tip of the sword. Yi''an pointed to Ba Ji and asked, "don''t pretend to be dead. The temperature of my flame is not high. I know you''re OK!"

    Bucky looked at him feebly and said, "you... Are you a monster, too?"

    Yi an also didn''t retort, smilingly asked him: "do you want to continue to fight? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you continue to fight, I won''t be polite any more. I''ll use this flame long knife to cut you into dozens of pieces. I''ll see if you can gather again at that time! "

    "No... no!" Bucky shivered when he heard that. He was burned into dozens of pieces. How could he get together!? So he waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no! I surrender

    Although Bucky could split into many pieces, he still felt pain. He was not only afraid of blunt attack, but also of such burning damage. He knew that he had no chance of winning in front of Ian. The flame alone could restrain him to death.

    It''s just... Why didn''t he use it when he was on the bicudop? Bucky thought it was strange. The fire on Yi An''s fists and the fire on his knife made him mistakenly regard him as a natural demon fruit power. But then he thought about Yi An''s climbing into the boat after swimming in the sea. He just felt that his whole brain was confused. Isn''t the demon fruit power a draught duck? Is this boy named Ian an exception!? Bucky felt completely confused¡° Since you don''t fight, do you mind if I tie you up? " Ian looked at the boss with a smile¡° No... I don''t mind! " Bucky''s a tough guy. Ian nodded with satisfaction, then turned and looked at the other members of the Baji Pirate Group. With a long brush in his hand, he pointed to them with a flame: "and you..." "ah! Yes! Yes! " The members of the Baji Pirate Group all raised their hands to make a surrender, waiting for Yi''an to come down without tears. Even the lion liki was so hard for him. As a lion, he could make such a humanized action... "Find the rope and tie himself up!" Ordered Ian. There are too many people in the Baji Pirate Group. Ian can''t do it alone, so he can only do it like this. However, under the threat of his blazing blade, no one dares to say no and do it obediently. A man takes a group of pirates. This scene makes Monka''s chin fall off. After a while''s work, all the people who broke into the base were tied up. These stupid pirates were very clever. There was something wrong with Ian''s order, but they couldn''t bind themselves. So they had an idea. They tied each other up, which made Ian marvel that they were not so stupid. Bucky''s treatment is good. Ian found a rope to tie him himself. Ian asked Monka and found that there were no hailou stone handcuffs in their base, so Ian had no choice but to use ordinary rope to tie him. It was just because he didn''t trust Bucky''s split and was afraid that he would escape after splitting, Ian finally had to tie Bucky like a mummy, The rope was all over him, which made it difficult for Bucky to play. After that, Ian twisted Bucky, threw him on the ground in front of Monka and said, "ha, I''m here to get the reward! There''s no mistake this time, is there? " Monka looks at Ian foolishly. He just thinks he can''t see through the boy in front of him. He just used kabaji to exchange a million dollars for Bucky. He turns around and grabs Bucky again and throws it in front of him to exchange for a reward!? How could it feel like the plaintiff ate the defendant? Isn''t this guy too rich?

 Chapter 38

    "What are you doing? Give me the money quickly Yi An urges a way.

    "Oh, oh!" Monka came back to her senses and wanted to go through the formalities for Ian in a hurry.

    However, at this time, Monka suddenly thought of something, stopped, came to Ian''s side and said in a low voice: "by the way, this... This little brother, do you know how to get the reward?"

    "I don''t know!" Ian shook his head and said, "but isn''t it all over with the Navy?"

    "That''s right, but you may not understand that ordinary branches can''t get a reward! Our base funds are limited. " Monka explained in a low voice: "generally, after a pirate Hunter delivers a reward to a nearby naval base, he will only get a capture certificate, which will indicate who the reward is, how much the reward is, and the custody certificate of the local naval base. After these things are ready, he only needs to take these certificates, Go to a bigger naval base to get the reward. "

    "It means that the money of the reward offender should be paid by the naval base, only to find a larger naval base with sufficient funds?" Asked Ian.

    "That''s what it means!" Monka nodded and said, "the biggest base in the East China Sea is the naval base in Rogge town. In addition, there is the naval base in Mirabel island. But it''s far away. If you want to get a reward, it''s best to go to Rogge town!"

    "Tut!" Ian couldn''t help smacking his lips, which was beyond his expectation. He thought he could get the reward at any naval base.

    Rogge he knows, but where''s Mirabel island?

    To be honest, after a storm, Ian found that sailing is really a good thing to prepare for before going to sea. There are too many things to meet at sea. The climate is one of the reasons. There are also food supplies, illness and so on. There are even sea monsters. Don''t forget, there are sea kings in this world, Although most of the sea king class are only in the vicinity of the great route of the no wind zone activities, but no one can say that there will be a sea king class will swim to the blue ocean activities, if encountered, how to do?

    He now understands why there are so many isolated islands in the world, because it''s so difficult for the world to navigate.

    Now it''s said that you have to go to Rogge town to get the reward, which means that Ian has to continue to go out to sea and can''t help frowning.

    Monka saw the embarrassment on his face and lowered his voice again. "I have a proposal here. Do you want to hear it?"

    "Oh, tell me?" Ian looked at him in surprise.

    Ian doesn''t like this Monka, but he doesn''t like it either. At least in his opinion, this guy can lead the soldiers to resist the Baji Pirate Group. Now he is still a qualified Navy. For qualified people, Ian doesn''t make any likes and dislikes.

    As long as he doesn''t encroach on his own interests.

    "If you give me the men of the Baji Pirate Group, and I give you the reward directly, I won''t give you any certificate of detention. Do you think that''s ok?" Monka asked in a low voice.

    Ian instantly understood what he meant. This guy wanted to take the credit for catching Bucky!

    If you don''t issue a certificate, it means that the arrest of the Baji pirate regiment was not caused by him. Ian can''t stay in the naval base all the time. He always wants to leave. Now the naval soldiers in the base are injured and dead, and he doesn''t see this scene. Mengka can say that the Baji pirate regiment was captured by him.

    And if Ian agrees to the deal, Monka can use all the remaining funds in the base to offset Ian as a reward.

    As for the fact that some people find out that the funds are missing, Monka can put them on the head of the Baji Pirate Group. He says that some pirates have taken away the money in disorder, and even directly report the loss of the money to their superiors. At that time, for the sake of the operation of the base, their superiors will grant them new funds.

    This guy is a good idea. Is it for promotion by any means?

    Ian could have thought that if he hadn''t shown his incredible ability when catching Bucky, and scared him, Monka might even have been greedy for his credit, and wouldn''t even have given himself money.

    At the thought of this, Ian couldn''t help squinting his eyes, lowering his head and pretending to think, so that Monka could not find the killing intention in his eyes.

    He hates this kind of person because he feels used.

    But on second thought, what is the purpose of catching Bucky? Isn''t it just for money?

    Although the first ten consecutive draws were completed, what was the purpose of Ian''s going out to sea? He wants to find a way to cure guyna, and at the same time, he wants to find a demon fruit for guyna to make up for her strength loss in coma over the years.

    How to get the devil''s fruit? In addition to getting it by luck on the great route, we have to buy a demon fruit that we don''t know what effect it will have. The price on the black market is 100 million Bailey, and that''s the price of red hair shanks when he was on Roger''s ship, which is the price almost 20 years ago. Now I''m afraid it''s more than that.

    So Ian needs a lot of money, which is why he made up his mind to be a pirate hunter when he went out to sea. Compared with robbing everywhere, Ian still thinks that the pirate hunter is more reliable. Of course, there is another way, that is, the world government. It seems that there are more and more pirates with the ability of demon fruit. Now even the world government and navy are consciously controlling and collecting demon fruit. They must have some in their hands. As long as Ian can join the Navy and make great contributions, maybe he can ask for a demon fruit as a reward? There are many ways, but we have to do it step by step. Thinking of this, Ian made a decision and put up a finger to Monka: "ten million! Bucky''s reward is seven million Bailey. If you add three million to make up ten million for me, then we''ll make a deal. If you get the name and I get the benefit, less than that, we won''t talk about it! " In fact, Ian wanted to ask for 15 million yuan, which was originally Bucky''s reward in his impression. However, he estimated that the 153 branch of Monka didn''t have so much money, so he called for 10 million yuan. If Monka could get it out, everyone would be happy. He would not only have to go to Rogge town more than 3 million yuan. However, Monka is in a dilemma. The reason why he thought of making a private deal with Ian just now is that he remembers that there is just seven million left in the base, which is the fund for the base to maintain operation in the second half of the year. Originally, he had already resisted the fear in his heart and wanted to take a risk to make a deal with Ian. But when Ian opened his mouth, he added three million, Now he''s really out of his way¡° I can''t get it out! " Monka''s depressed tunnel¡° Then there''s no way! You''d better give me a certificate! " Yi''an has some regrets. Fame doesn''t matter to him. But if he can only get the same price, Yi''an must choose to take fame together. Thanks to the arrest of Baji Pirate Group, his reputation as a pirate hunter can rise faster, and he can also threaten some petty pirates. There are still some advantages. As for those who want to sell Monka face or something, Ian has never thought that even if he has ambition to be a junior Navy Lieutenant in the general branch of the East China Sea, what''s the matter with Ian? After getting the certificate, Ian looked at the amount above, flicked the paper, waved his hand to Monka and said, "OK, these guys are yours. I''ll go!" With that, Ian turned out of the base, and Monka looked at his back, his eyes full of Yin. The failure of this transaction made Monka feel the importance of power more and more. If he was the leader of the base, why did he secretly discuss with Ian? Just say it directly, don''t say 10 million at that time, as long as it doesn''t exceed the one-year funding standard of 153 base, he can take out any more money......... When walking at the door, Ian saw the former hiding Kirby and waved to him. At this time, Kirby''s face was excited and excited. Although he didn''t go in with Ian because of fear, he was lying on his stomach at the window to watch the scene of Ian''s power. So as soon as he saw Ian, he rushed to Ian excitedly and clenched his fists with his eyes. "Brother Ian, you... You... You are so powerful!" he said He said incoherently: "just now, you pointed at the burning sword, and those ferocious pirates bound themselves up obediently! God, when can I be like you, just move my mouth to deter those pirates! " Kirby''s eyes are full of admiration for Ian. He has completely substituted himself into the role of Ian, and fantasizes that he can do it again, which is too imposing. Ian smiles, touches the little man''s pink hair and says, "it''s nothing. Don''t you want to be a navy in the future? As long as you can be a navy general, you can do the same. "¡° Really? I... I can be a navy general, too! " Asked Kirby incredulously¡° There will be a day, as long as you don''t give up Ian said with a smile: "however, if one day you really become a navy, then remember, to be an honest Navy, don''t be like the guy inside..." who is the guy inside? Kirby didn''t know. He didn''t hear the conversation between Ian and Monka, so he just nodded his head. The reason why Ian said this to Kirby was that after a conversation with Monka, he thought that it would be easier for him to be an upright man to gain respect from others. There are good people in the pirates. Similarly, there are scum in the Navy. Monka is not upright, so Ian does not respect him at all, even if he is a second lieutenant, Others won''t help him easily. Knowing that Monka wants to get promoted this time, Ian still doesn''t want to help him. This is the so-called "more help from the right, less help from the wrong". On the contrary, although the child is cowardly, he is kind-hearted. Ian doesn''t want to see him lose this nature in the future, so he gives him a piece of advice, hoping that he can become a respected person in the future.

 Chapter 39

    Next, Ian plans to leave shields and go to Rogge to collect his reward.

    When he heard that Ian was going to leave, Kirby said to Ian, "can''t you stay a few more days?"

    Seeing Ian shaking his head, Kirby clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "brother Ian, why don''t you take me away! I''ll be a pirate hunter with you

    "No way!" Ian said with a smile: "you are too young. I don''t want to take you as a burden. Besides, don''t you want to be a navy? What''s going on with me

    In the end, Ian didn''t agree to let him follow him.

    Although Kirby is really a good partner if he goes to sea. In order to become a navy in the future, this boy has mastered a lot of navigation knowledge. He is a qualified navigator. With him, Ian''s navigation is also a little guaranteed. But as Ian said, Kirby is too young and has no self-defense ability. It''s a trouble with him.

    In the end, Kirby had to give up and help Ian prepare something for sailing in the town.

    It seems that Monka has announced the arrest of the Baji Pirate Group, and the residents of shelz are gradually coming back. However, most of the houses in the town have been destroyed by special Baji shells, so many people are busy rebuilding their homes.

    People in this world seem to have been used to being attacked by pirates. The advent of the era of great navigation sounds very impressive, but in fact, the victims are the civilians at the bottom. Among the endless waves of pirates, many are really pursuing freedom, but more are just for plunder. From this point of view, the world is full of people''s desire for freedom, The existence of the navy has its meaning.

    Led by Kirby, Ian found a restaurant with a good house, took the remaining 20000 Baileys, and went to the boss to buy some food, rum and beer. Then he bought a small amount of medicine, and soon spent 20000 Baileys.

    Listen to what kbaibi said, drinking water and what, usually on the ship can not save much time, maybe a few days can not drink, but wine is different, it can be kept for a long time, this is a long time necessary for navigation, although for the past generation of Yi, who used to Baijiu, these rum and beer taste is terrible, but win in cheap, big! Three thousand Baileys can buy a barrel.

    "Brother Ian, this is my favorite fishing rod. Now I give it to you!" Finally, Kirby held a fishing rod to Ian and said, "a fishing rod can play a great role at sea."

    Yi''an didn''t refuse. He took over the fishing rod and put it away. Then suddenly, he was stunned. He patted his head and said, "by the way, where''s the ship of the Baki Pirate Group?"

    He has just completely forgotten that when Bucky took the money to redeem kabaji, he was asked to take it from the boat. In other words, Bucky''s money may have been put on his boat. Now all the members of Bucky''s Pirate Group have been arrested. The boat doesn''t know if it has any information. If it is still there, Bucky''s money will become his own!

    So Ian ran to the dock, and Kirby didn''t know why, so he followed him.

    When he came to the shore, he found that the Baki Pirate Group''s bicudop had disappeared. It was estimated that the remaining pirates on the ship drove away when they got the news and fled. This made Ian regret and stomp: "damn! My money! It''s gone! "

    He had completely taken the treasure on Bucky''s ship as his own

    "Forget it! I''ll go and see if I can catch up with the boat Ian could only comfort himself by jumping into his boat, throwing his shopping into the boat, waving to Kirby and saying, "goodbye!"

    After that, he rowed straight away from shelz town. This style of "go and go" is so natural and unrestrained that he was in a mess. Before Kirby could recover, he had already rowed a long way

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian left, and what he didn''t know was that the impact he had had in shields had not been eliminated.

    Mengka and rod reported the attack on 153 branch of the Baji Pirate Group. While waiting for the future handover of kapuzhong, the Navy could only keep the Baji Pirate Group in the prison of the base.

    However, it was unexpected that two days later, Bucky''s crew broke out of prison. Without the hailou stone handcuffs, the ordinary rope could not trap Bucky, the devil''s fruit power. His four and five split fruit was a good hand in escaping from prison. He not only untied his own rope, but also stole the key quietly, Coupled with the early escape of the pirates on the bicudop, Bucky escaped without much effort.

    When Ian handed over Bucky to Monka, he guessed that Bucky might escape from prison, but he didn''t expect that Bucky would move so fast.

    In fact, Bucky was just worried that they would not be able to run after Kapp arrived

    This time, without Ian''s help, no one in the whole 153 base could stop them. Colonel rod fainted again. The old man''s blood pressure was high, and he couldn''t stand the continuous stimulation. There were too many wounded soldiers in the base, and there were not enough people to stop them. So afterwards, the Navy superior learned what happened and didn''t blame them, On the contrary, he promoted the meritorious Monka to major by leaps and bounds, which is a blessing in disguise and a surprise.

    At present, in base 153, except for Col. rod, he has the highest rank. However, he still has some regrets. The Baji Pirate Group was captured by a pirate hunter, and he just helped. Monka did not dare to lie about this and truthfully reported it. If he had made a deal with Ian at that time, he would have taken all the credit for capturing the Baji Pirate Group, Maybe this time I''ll be promoted to captain. Now, he needs several years of experience before he can take over the position of Colonel rod... In view of the attack on shields town and prison break, the Navy headquarters has raised its threat assessment of the Baki Pirate Group, re established the bounty limit of baki, increased to 1500 Bailey, and became one of the few big pirates in the East China Sea with a bounty of tens of millions. Due to the poor support of the 16 branches, the former captain of their branch, who went to the Sea restaurant for a holiday, was demoted and transferred. The former Lieutenant Colonel mouse took over and became the head of the 16 branches. At the same time, the Navy headquarters also realized that it would be impossible for an ordinary Navy in the East China Sea to have an expert in the East China Sea. Although Kapp is now in the East China Sea, he is a lieutenant general of the headquarters and can not stay in a small place like the East China sea all the time. Therefore, the Navy headquarters made a decision to dispatch the "white hunter" Colonel smog, who is directly under the branch of the headquarters, to stay in the naval base in Rogge town, In order to deter the pirates in the East China Sea... In this incident, Ian, a pirate hunter, also came into the Navy''s sight. Because Monka didn''t attach a picture of Ian when he reported, the Navy headquarters didn''t know what the pirate Hunter looked like. It just heard that his fists were burning with fire, and so was a long knife in his hand, Yi''an, a pirate hunter, had an official name and code name in the Navy headquarters. Burning blade Ian! As for the pirate hunters, the Navy supports them and believes that they are a supplement to the just forces of the Navy. Although in the eyes of people who believe in absolute justice such as "Red Dog" saakashi, both pirate hunters and bounty hunters are hyenas chasing bounty, which is very disdainful, this does not hinder the overall attitude of the Navy. Of course, Ian is not in the eye of the Navy headquarters. They just put him on record in the intelligence department and then put him aside. It''s the same for the people of shelz, but the version they heard is different: with the help of a pirate hunter named Ian the burning blade, major Monka caught the ferocious Baki Pirate Group, although later because of the shortage of Navy personnel, the Pirate Group escaped from prison, But that doesn''t stop people in shields from worshiping Monka more and more. Different from the report to the superior, when telling the residents of shields Town, Monka skillfully exchanged the master-slave relationship between him and Ian. Only Kirby is the one who knows the truth and tries his best to argue for Ian. However, his image of cowardice determines that not many people really listen to what he says. In this myriad adoration, Monka''s prestige soars and his power in the naval base increases day by day, After searching for the main ship of the Baki Pirate Group, the bicudop, in the coastal area for some time, we have to confirm with regret that the ship really escaped. Yi''an was so regretful that he scratched his hair. If he had thought about it earlier, he might have succeeded. It''s no use regretting now. Ian floats on the sea and finds the location of Rogge town. He lets the sea wind blow his sails away, while he continues to practice his sword on the ship. After the routine exercise, Ian calmed down and began to think about her new exercise plan. Now with one more Feiying card and seeing the high speed bonus, Ian has some new ideas. Can you combine a flash with a very fast knife to achieve that kind of attack of seven knives in a flash? Or, can you strike the evil king Yan sword at the same time? In that case, the destructive power will be much higher, right? Even if you dare to think about it, Yi''an thinks that it is possible to combine the three, and in an instant, he can cut out a flash of the seven blade evil king Yan''s sword! If we can do this, Yi''an can really become a swordsman who can be called a strong one. After all, the skills of cards are given by the system, and what Ian wants now is to transform these skills into his own! He doesn''t know whether he can do it or not, but he always has to try, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 40

    For the next two days, Ian was on board, testing his ideas.

    At the beginning, Yi''an found that it was no problem to use the evil Wang Yan sword to cut seven swords instantly, because the number of cuts only depended on Yi''an''s speed. However, when Yi''an wanted to use the evil Wang Yan sword at the same time, he often failed!

    He thought that the two skills could not be used together. However, when he came to understand them carefully, he found that it was because of his ability to use them.

    The flash of smart zuomajie''s card is mainly composed of legs, arms and blade. The idea of blessing is for the quick movement of the moment, the blessing is for the faster and more powerful swing of the blade, and the blessing is for the increase of destructive power when using the flash alone, Ian can do this normally.

    However, when he wanted to use it with the evil king Yan Sha sword, it was different.

    The skill of killing sword by evil king''s burning is to add all thoughts to the blade. No, to be exact, it''s on the outer circle of the blade! There is still a little distance between the blade.

    The reason why this happens is that the evil king Yan Sha sword maintains the flame completely by thinking. It forms a high-temperature flame blade on the periphery of the blade. This high-temperature flame blade is sharper than the weapon itself. When cutting objects, it completely depends on the high temperature to melt and cut. In other words, it is very similar to a flame cutting machine.

    In this way, the two skills of the evil king Yan Sha Jian and Yi Shan form a kind of conflict at the moment when Nian Neng is blessed on the sword.

    Ian wanted to try to remove the part of the flash skill blessing on the blade and maintain the flame edge on the periphery of the blade. However, when he tried to do so, he found it very difficult!

    It''s not impossible to do it, but it''s very difficult to do it. Originally, Ian was able to control the output of the idea freely, so he was able to use it flexibly. But when he wanted to make a little change to these two skills, he found that the idea was very obscure at this moment! This kind of attempt to change brings about the consumption of one''s own mental energy. I don''t know how many times!

    After just one experiment, Ian felt that his mind was almost emptied, and the headache that had not appeared for a long time also appeared again.

    When he looked at his own attributes in his mind, Ian found that his mind had only two points left!

    what the fuck! More than 100 points of reading energy are consumed at one time!? Ian himself was startled.

    Although the proficiency of intermediate recitation and cultivation skills has also increased, Yi An still feels that the gain is not worth the loss. After sitting down and thinking about it carefully, he comes to a conclusion: this kind of fusion changes the skills, which is not impossible, but limited by his own basic skills! Yes, it''s limited by his ability to read and practice!

    Maybe this kind of consumption will be reduced when the cultivation of mindfulness is advanced? At that time, it is estimated that the sense of obscurity will be much less when it is used, right?

    Thinking of this, Ian can only temporarily put down his plan to create his own skills. Now he can''t even try, so he can only wait for Nian to recover slowly.

    From the food he bought, Ian took out an apple and bit it in his mouth. He lay on his back and looked at the system in his mind.

    It is estimated that there are other restrictions on the skills that he tries to create. Besides, Ian can think of one thing now, that is, when the smart zuomajie card or the flying shadow card is removed at will, the self created skills may not be effective. The so-called self created skills of Bijing Ian are based on these two cards.

    Replace the Feiying card with Shelley''s card. Ian tries to imitate the idea of the evil king Yan Sha sword with the last two ideas. It''s not surprising that even if his idea is attached to the outside of the blade, it can''t form a fire reaction.

    This is the reason why there is no bonus effect after removing the card? Ian didn''t feel surprised. It was what he expected.

    Looking at Shelley''s treatment card, Ian had thought about whether she could use her own treatment card to treat guyna, but then he remembered what ivakov had said, ordinary treatment is useless for guyna, because she is no longer injured, and her injury is completely in the field of consciousness.

    Even if equipped with shereka and able to heal with mindfulness, can''t it touch the realm of consciousness?

    What kind of stimulation should be given to guyna to wake her up? Ian felt a little worried. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He refitted Feiying''s card, exited the system interface, got up, turned out a book in the package, and then lay on his back in the cabin.

    This book was given to him by Kirby when he was leaving. Because Kirby was aware of Ian''s lack of common sense of navigation, he specially sent him this book. The title of the book is very interesting, which is called "three thousand questions of great navigation"!

    Looking at the title of the book, Ian only felt that he was struck by thunder. At the moment when he saw the title of the book, he had a rush to see three thousand questions of blue cat mischief

    However, the content of the book is very good. It lists a lot of common sense issues that should be paid attention to when sailing, such as why to often clean the ship deck, what are the signs when the sea storm is coming, and so on. At the beginning, Ian read it with relish, but after all, he hasn''t read this kind of books for so many years, and gradually began to feel sleepy.

    Although the afternoon sun was hot, it was also very comfortable with the sea breeze. In this comfortable environment, Ian soon fell asleep, and the book just covered his face, which made him tremble slightly when he called.

    If Kirby is here, I''m afraid he''ll admire Ian to death: if a man dares to go to sleep without even dropping the anchor when sailing, he won''t be afraid of being blown astray when the wind changes?

    Maybe Ian should have had bad luck. Shortly after sleeping, a huge shadow appeared under the sea!

    The volume of the shadow is as big as that of a naval warship, which can be said to be dozens of times larger than that of Yi''an. The shadow is trailing downstream, sometimes disappearing and sometimes reappearing. If experienced people see this scene, they will immediately understand that it is a sign that the fierce carnivorous sea animals in the sea are preparing to hunt.

    As for the target of hunting, naturally, it is the boat of Ian on the sea above. This kind of sea animal that has attacked human beings is quite clear. That kind of small boat is usually manned, which is a kind of good food.

    And Ian, still sleeping soundly, had no idea what was happening under the sea.

    When the sea beast below began to rush towards Ian''s boat, the rapid swimming triggered the wave of the sea, and Ian woke up in the vibration.

    But before he knew what had happened, he found that the sea suddenly bulged, and then a huge mouth full of sharp teeth broke out of the sea and bit into Ian''s bow!

    With a click, the boat, which was still strong, suddenly turned into flying sawdust.

    Ian just woke up to see this scene, can''t help but be shocked, the whole person is ignorant, don''t know what is the situation.

    It was not until the sea beast that attacked Yi''an''s boat jumped out of the water that Yi''an saw its true face. It was a 100 meter long creature that looked like a sea snake or an electric eel, but its head looked like a crocodile, with a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and a long fin on its back. Its body was bigger than that of Yi''an''s boat.

    This is a sea beast called the king of the sea!

    Yes, it''s the same species as the king of the sea who bit shanks'' arm. This kind of giant sea beast has a head like an alligator and a body like a sea snake. It''s famous for its ferocity in the East China Sea. They occupy the coastal area of the island for a long time and attack fishermen and isolated tourist ships. Once the common people encounter them, they have no other way but to wait for death.

    In the book that Kirby gave Ian, there is an introduction to the king of the sea. It is worth noting that such a big and fierce king of the sea is only classified as a sea beast, not a sea king.

    Even the sea king class can be divided into ordinary, large and giant. It''s the first time that Ian has been in this world for so long to see such a big sea beast. He doesn''t know how big the real sea king class will be?

    A bite broke the bow, but did not bite the imagined food, the body of the king of the sea in the air with a huge spray, crossed an arc and fell back into the sea.

    It made a mistake. It thought that it was a fishing boat. When fishing, fishermen usually cast nets at the bow or stern of the boat. It attacked the fishing boat many times, so this time, according to the previous experience, it didn''t directly attack the boat. But it thought that this time, Ian sitting on the fishing boat was sleeping in the middle of the boat, It didn''t bite me the first time.

    Rao is so, Yi''an is also afraid after a while.

    Then there was anger, because he saw his cabin start to water! The king of the sea broke his bow, which means that the boat has been scrapped. On the vast sea, what does scrapping mean? Ian knows no matter how stupid he is.

    Yian''s boat was sinking after he scrambled to wring up the food package and rescued a barrel of rum and carried it on his shoulder.

    At the same time, the king of the sea also came out of the water again. The snake like body twisted into several circles. A pair of carnivorous creatures stared coldly at Ian on the ship with fierce vertical pupils. The next second, they opened their mouths and bit him again.

    Yian gnashed his teeth and stepped on the boat. He jumped into the air to avoid the attack of the king of the sea. His big mouth directly bit Yian''s boat into a pile of fragments.

    "Beast! Do you really think I''m your plate

    Yi''an felt that his lung was full of anger. When he fell, he turned his wrist, pulled out the sword behind him, and cut off the king of the sea with a flash of cold light!

    "Aoang!!"

    A fierce roar came from the mouth of the king of the coastal waters, resounding through the nearby waters. It never thought that this time it would encounter a hard stubble.

    There is a thin knife mark on its neck, which runs through its whole neck. With its roar, the knife mark suddenly shoots blood all around and flies far away. When the body of the king of coastal waters falls into the sea, its head and body are completely separated.

    Even if you don''t want to use the skill, Ian will kill it directly!

    From the mid air somersault fall, Ian stood on the body of the king of the sea, the boat has sunk, this is the only place he can land. I don''t know why the killed king of the coastal waters didn''t sink. It''s estimated that Yi''an killed him so fast that there was still air in his alveoli or swim bladder. Nearly 100 meters of his body became a temporary floating island, floating on the water. Ian felt so sad. What can I do now?

 Chapter 41

    Ian once doubted that his dark face was caused by not worshiping God when he went to sea?

    As soon as you go out to sea, you will encounter a storm, and then you can meet a pirate when you go fishing. Now you have a sleep on the boat, and when you get up, you will be gone. Is there anyone more miserable than yourself in this world?

    He sighed and looked at the dead body of the king of the sea. The blood on the body had dyed a large area of the sea nearby. The strong smell of blood had attracted a lot of swaying sharks. It was only because of the power brought by the huge size of the king of the sea that these sharks did not dare to approach.

    But this is only a temporary thing. When they find out that the king of the sea is dead, sharks who are no longer afraid of it will rush to bite the king of the sea.

    Looking at the swarms of sharks not far away, Ian knows that time is running out. If the king of the coastal waters is eaten up by the sharks, leaving only the skeleton, then he will lose his place. Once he falls into the sea, he will definitely fight with these sharks.

    But then again, is the body of the king of the sea so big?

    Nearly 100 meters is only an estimated number, which may not be so long, but it seems that there must be tens of meters. Can''t this guy be a variant?

    Shaking his head, Ian did not want to, stood up and looked toward the sea around him, hoping to meet ships or something to save himself.

    You don''t say, this look out, really let Ian find out! He saw a mast on the sea level far ahead.

    Because the planet is round, generally speaking, when you see a ship coming on the sea, you should first see the mast and then the hull. At the same time, if you see this scene, it means that the other side is still far away and the distance between them has shown a curve.

    But it''s a good thing to see the boat. Ian quickly rummages through his package. He remembers that when Kirby was purchasing for him, he seemed to have bought some signal bombs for help.

    In this world, the occurrence of shipwrecks is a common occurrence. Therefore, most people who go out to sea will prepare several signal bombs to ask for help, so that they can mark their position in case of danger and let people rescue themselves. Signal bombs are just daily necessities.

    Of course, this signal bomb is actually a kind of fireworks, which also uses gunpowder. Once it is wet with water, it can''t be used. At that time, the victims can only think of other ways to ask for help, such as raising a campfire and making smoke.

    Ian found out the signal bomb and found that it wasn''t wet. He couldn''t help holding it and gave it a kiss. He thought that this little brother was really interesting, thanks to the idea of helping him prepare these things.

    The signal Bomb doesn''t need a special ignition tool, it just needs to pull out the cover, and the powder inside will be ignited.

    Bang a dull sound, a force came, the signal bomb ran up into the sky, leaving a straight red smoke in the sky, even if it was blown by the wind, it would not go away for a long time.

    thank goodness! Thank you for the technology in the world!

    After sending out the signal, Ian could only hope that the ship could see his call for help. However, when Ian looked at it again, he found that there were not only one ship in the distance, but a total of three. The other two seemed to lag behind, so he didn''t see them just now.

    Far away, Ian could not see what the three ships looked like, let alone the flag on the mast, so he did not know what kind of ships they were. If they were merchant ships, they would rescue when they saw the distress signal. He was worried about meeting the pirate ship.

    It''s not that Ian is afraid of meeting the pirates. In fact, if he meets the pirates, it would be great. He''s just going to kill them and rob the boat. The reason why he''s worried is that he''s afraid that the pirates won''t help him and turn a blind eye to his signal. That''s bad!

    When he was looking out, Ian suddenly heard the sound of waves around him. Looking down, he found that the sharks had been tearing around the king''s body. In addition to the sharks, there were some other ferocious carnivorous fish. These predators were desperately fighting for the king''s meat, stirring the sea and rolling.

    If it goes on like this, even if the body of the king of coastal waters is twice as big, it will soon be eaten up. So Ian can only save himself. He lies down and tries to keep himself close to the sea. When he sees a shark coming and wants to bite, he directly cuts down and kills the shark. In a few minutes, he has killed several sharks.

    Although this number is a drop in the bucket for the sharks, it can also slow down the speed of the king''s body being chewed. Ian now only hopes that the three ships can see their distress signals as soon as possible.

    I don''t know how long after that, even Ian didn''t know how many sharks he killed. What he didn''t expect was that the blood from the killed sharks made the sea more bloody. There were more and more carnivorous fish nearby, and the body of the king of the sea would soon be eaten away.

    During this period, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to look up at the three ships, but Ian didn''t have a good way. He couldn''t let these carnivorous fish eat all the time. He could only kill as many as he came and delay the time.

    After losing a lot of flesh and blood, the body of the king of the coastal waters has sunk down. Ian can reach the water without lying on his stomach. Maybe in a few minutes, he will have to accept the fact that he fell into the sea. However, at this time, Ian suddenly heard a few wheezing sounds. Ian knew the sound very well. He knew it was the sharp whistling of shells flying through the air. But I don''t seem to hear the sound of cannons firing!? As soon as he raised his head doubtfully, several shells fell on the sea near him and exploded. As soon as the huge air wave hit, the originally boiling sharks under the sea were immediately frightened. With a wag of their tails, they dived. The impact points of these shells are quite accurate, and they are the places where sharks are most concentrated, so the effect is amazing, and the number of hunters in the sea will soon be less than half. Then, Ian saw clearly the three ships that had arrived not far away! It''s really a big ship. It''s quite big! And not only the big ship, the blue and white coating, but also the seagull pattern painted on the bulging sails, all means that these are three high-grade ships from the Navy! Ian was a little surprised. He thought that the three ships were merchant ships, cruise ships and maybe pirate ships, but he didn''t think that they were naval ships! So he watched in a daze as one of the warships approached him, and the Navy men in white and hats standing on the side of the ship were staring at him with guns. Wearing a Navy windbreaker, sword in hand and hat, a Navy dressed like a spy appeared on the side of the boat and asked Ian coldly, "was that your distress signal just now?"¡° Ah, yes Ian responded, "look who else is here besides me?"¡° Who are you? A pirate? " The spy like navy looked at Ian''s dress carefully, and saw that he had a long knife in one hand, a package in the other hand, and a bucket of wine under his armpit. He didn''t want to see ordinary travelers or fishermen. So the spy Navy could not help holding his weapon and was ready to draw a knife at any time¡° No Ian shakes his head quickly. Don''t say he''s not a pirate. Even if he is, he won''t be stupid enough to admit that he''s a pirate in front of a navy. It''s just that his brain is kicked by a donkey. So he quickly identified himself and said, "I''m a pirate hunter!" It can be seen that when the navy soldiers heard the words of the pirate hunter, they relaxed their vigilance, but the gun in their hands still pointed at them, which was a well-trained elite Navy. If you look at the naval ships of this scale they are riding on, you will know that the origin of these navies is not simple. If there are such a group of soldiers in the 153 naval branch of shields Town, how can Bucky fight inside the base? The spy Navy still had doubts about Ian''s answer. He also knew that no one dared to admit that he was a pirate in front of the Navy, but before he could say anything, a hearty laugh came from a ship behind¡° Ha ha ha! Schroeder, don''t be so nervous. Even if he is a pirate, will you be afraid? Let him on board Hearing this sound, Captain Schroeder, dressed as a spy, said nothing. With a wave of his hand, a small boat was put down on the naval ship. Several navy soldiers rowed oars and guns, and came to Ian''s position. Ian was relieved. When the boat was approaching, he jumped onto the boat with a strong foot. Several soldiers with guns watched him closely, and the boat sailed toward the warship. When it reached the side of the boat, Ian climbed up the rope ladder to the boat. As soon as Ian got on the deck, he could not help sitting on the deck. This kind of down-to-earth feeling is really good. When he was on the body of the king of the sea just now, the feeling of ups and downs made him almost vomit¡° Ha ha ha! What a big sea animal, boy! Did you kill this guy? " Before that sound sounded again, and then a figure fell in front of Ian! Ian looked up, but almost bit his tongue in the next second, because the man who jumped from the boat behind and fell in front of him was not someone else, but Kapp!! Admiral of Navy headquarters, iron fist Kapp!! So, Ian suddenly thought that at base 153, Monka once said that Kapp would come! At that time, Ian thought he was just trying to scare Bucky, but he didn''t think it was true!? Ian is heading for Rogge Town, but Kapp is from Rogge town. As long as he doesn''t deviate from the route, they will meet. It''s no surprise

 Chapter 42

    Kapp, who appeared in front of Ian, put his hands in his trouser pockets and wore a Navy coat behind his back. It seems that all the officers of the naval headquarters like to wear the coat as a cape. When the sea breeze blows, the Cape and sleeve flutter with the wind.

    Kapp was wearing his trademark dog head cap. Under the cap, there were a few strands of messy gray hair. There was a scar at the corner of his left eyebrow, but he didn''t look fierce. He grinned and his teeth were shining. Although he stood in front of Ian, his eyes were looking at the king of the sea not far away, "It''s like a sea animal in the East China Sea. I don''t know how it tastes," he said

    Speaking of this, he suddenly hit his left palm with his right fist and said to Ian, "shall we have a barbecue party?"

    "..." Ian was still shocked by his appearance. When he heard this sentence, he didn''t know how to react.

    Next to the Colonel Schroeder is also a face of helplessness: "lieutenant general, please be decent!"

    "Ah ha ha ha, you''re kidding! You''re kidding!" Kapp touched his dog''s head, Laughing: "and it seems that the guy has no meat to eat..."

    Joking is fake, the last sentence is true, right? Ian speechless make complaints about it.

    Kapp then asked Ian, "boy, who are you? What''s your name? "

    "I''m Ian, a pirate hunter!" Ian said, "thank you for saving me!"

    Now he knows why he only heard the sound of shells flying, but not the sound of cannons firing. It''s definitely made by Kapp, a monster old man. No one can use the method of throwing shells by hand except him.

    "You went to sea alone?" "How did you meet this guy?" Kapp asked curiously

    This guy naturally refers to the king of the sea. After hearing this, Ian felt helpless. He didn''t want to, so he had to tell Kapp what happened.

    As a result, after listening to this old man, Kapp burst into laughter and tears came out.

    Colonel Schroeder covered his forehead beside him and said, "admiral, please be decent!"

    After Kapp laughed enough, he patted Ian on the shoulder and said, "boy, you look down on the ocean. The East China Sea is good. If it''s on the great route, there are worse things. This sea is very harsh to human beings!"

    "So..." Kapp said to Ian, "come and be a Navy!"

    "..." Ian did not know how to make complaints about the sea. The sea was very harsh to humans, and this was the relationship between Navy and wool.

    This way of recruiting people into the company is too stiff, isn''t it!?

    Colonel Schroeder continued to cover his face beside him: "admiral, please be decent!"

    "Fart! What should a man not be a Navy when he goes out to sea? " Kapp glared at Schroeder.

    "Yes, yes Schroeder reluctantly gave up arguing with him.

    Ian was aware of Karp''s character and was as offline as simultaneous interpreting. It''s hard for normal people to keep up with his thinking.

    Shaking his head, Ian said: "I need money, so I can only be a pirate hunter for the time being!"

    "Boy, what do you want money for?" Kapp asked curiously, "the navy is paid, too!"

    "I want at least billions of Bailey. How many years can I earn the Navy salary?" Ian asked with both hands.

    Kapp''s eyes almost stare out: "what do you want so much money for?"

    "Save people, buy the devil''s fruit!" Ian thought about it and said half of the truth. In fact, he also knew that it was not reliable to buy devil''s fruit in the black market. But this excuse is very good. After all, his system needs a lot of money, which can be covered by this excuse.

    After listening to this, Kapp asked Schroeder, "do pirate hunters make money?"

    "If you have strength, it is!" Schroeder nodded: "but the risk is also great. It''s very dangerous to be watched by big pirates."

    Kapp thought about it for a long time, then suddenly beat his palm and said, "ah! Why don''t we go and be a pirate hunter! I''m not afraid of being watched by big pirates! "

    Now it wasn''t just Schroeder. All the Marines on the ship were listening. He said, "lieutenant general! Please don''t make such a joke

    It seems that Kapp''s off-line character has made his soldiers suffer a lot

    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. What are you yelling at me for?" "I think your hat is very familiar since you just got on the boat. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere before," he said

    He sat down on the deck, cross legged and clutching his chin, and said, "well, where have you seen it? Let me think about it! "

    With that, he ignored Ian, frowning and thinking.

    A ship of people quietly, waiting for him to recall, Ian turned around to see, do not know how to describe this strange picture.

    After a while, Kapp suddenly thumped his palm. Just as Ian and the full ship of navy soldiers thought he thought of it, Kapp said, "ah! I can''t remember! Forget it, boy. Would you like some tea? "

    Ian fell on the deck!

    When he looked up, he saw that Kapp did not know where to find a set of tea set, and had really begun to make tea.

    He''s coming, really!

    Turning his head, Ian looked at Colonel Schroeder sympathetically: it''s hard for you to get such a boss, isn''t it?

    Schroeder nodded helplessly: is that true?

    While the two of them made instant contact with each other, Kapp even took out a plate of pancakes and asked Ian, "by the way, do you eat pancakes? I like pancakes best

    Looking at Kapp''s expression of wanting someone to accompany him to tea and pancakes, Ian really didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to sit down and drink tea with Kapp.

    When he was in the one heart Taoist temple in frost moon village, Ian often drank tea with master gengsilang. However, master gengsilang was more traditional. His tea ceremony sometimes had more rules. Unlike Kapu, he just took a cup to make it. But I don''t know why, Ian felt more comfortable drinking Kapu''s tea instead.

    It''s not because Kapp''s tea is good. Even though his character is out of line, Ian still thinks that the old man is very kind. Although he is a lieutenant general in the Navy, he doesn''t want to maintain the dignity of a lieutenant general in front of him. On the contrary, he is like an old man next door and doesn''t make Ian feel constrained.

    In other words, it''s close to the people! Yes, this may be Kapp''s unique style.

    While he was drinking tea, Ian saw that Kapp held his arms and began to meditate. He didn''t know what he thought of, and was not easy to ask. He could only drink it in silence. Anyway, after staying at sea for a long time, he was thirsty.

    Then after a while, Kapp spoke. He touched his chin and asked Ian, "boy, you just said you were a pirate hunter?"

    Ian nodded and said, "yes, didn''t you just say that?"

    "If you can kill such a big sea animal, you should have great strength, right?" Kapp said this, suddenly pointed to Ian, turned to Schroeder and said, "hit him!"

    "Poof Ian just drank a mouthful of tea and immediately sprayed it on Kapp''s face. He was surprised and said, "what are you talking about?"

    However, without waiting for Ian to recover from his surprise, Schroeder on one side had already rushed to him. He kicked him sideways and kicked him in the face with his swift foot force!

    Boom! Yi''an was directly kicked out by this foot and hit the cabin wall of the warship, which made the cabin wall crack. We can see how powerful this foot is!

    When he got up, Ian felt that his left face was numb and his mouth smelled of blood, which might be bleeding.

    He looked at Schroeder with a gloomy face. He did not expect Schroeder to say he would do it.

    Do not see the soldiers who often make complaints about Karp''s character when they are under Karp''s hands. In fact, they respect Karp. When they hear Karp''s orders, even though Ian is still drinking tea with Karp, they are not satisfied with the movement.

    Ian takes out the long knife behind his back and goes up to meet Schroeder. Although he doesn''t know why Karp orders people to beat him, it''s not Ian''s style to just be beaten and not fight back.

    In the passive exploration of the evil eye master''s skills, Kapp''s aura exudes a strong crimson color, which is not what he can win. Schroeder is also red, but the aura color is much lighter. Ian also wants to try what level this kind of enemy is, So as soon as it came up, it broke out at its maximum speed.

    Just for a moment, both of them rushed to the distance they could reach. Ian suddenly waved his blade and chopped seven knives at Schroeder!

    Schroeder suddenly saw the strength of Ian''s move. He suddenly stopped, clenched his fists, and stood still.

    "Iron block!"

    With Schroeder''s roar, Ian''s knife also fell on Schroeder. After all, this is a naval ship. If Ian killed Schroeder, he would not be able to leave. Therefore, Ian cut it with a blade, and he did not attack Schroeder.

    However, after his knife struck Schroeder, there was a clanging sound, accompanied by an anti shock force, which did not strike the human body at all.

    Looking around, I found that Schroeder had nothing to do except his clothes were cut!

    "Ah ha ha ha!" At this time, Kapp wiped the tea sprayed on his face and couldn''t help laughing again: "boy, don''t look down upon Schroeder. He''s my direct intelligence officer! Colonel from cp5, you''d better be careful when you fight him! "

    Iron? Navy six? Ian looked at Schroeder in surprise. The sound of metal collision just now... Can the iron in the six movements really make the body look like steel?

 Chapter 43

    The so-called six styles are a kind of general physical skills spread in the Navy. They are iron block, paper drawing, moon step, Lanjiao, finger gun and shaving. After a certain level of cultivation, they can surpass the limits of the human body and play an incredible and powerful combat effectiveness.

    To be exact, hexalogy should be regarded as a substitute, mainly for those school level officers in the navy who are unable to awaken their domineering spirit, or the intelligence personnel from CP0 to cp9. Almost all naval officers above general level will use domineering spirit, but the hexalogy has little effect on them.

    What Colonel Schroeder just used is the "iron block" in the six styles! It''s a powerful defensive body skill. It can control the muscles of the whole body to make the body as hard as iron. It''s hard for bullets or swords to break this defensive effect.

    Although Yi''an''s seven cuts just now were blocked, he was not too surprised, because his cut just now did not use any additional thoughts.

    Before, because of the integration of experimental skills, Yi''an used up all his reading ability, but after sleeping on the boat for more than an hour, he also recovered a little at this time. Although not much, he can still use one flash or evil king Yan killing sword skills.

    "Good speed!" Schroeder looked at his cut-out clothes and said, "it''s enough strength, but it''s a little bit worse to deal with me."

    Ian didn''t speak, just holding the knife to face him, he planned to wait for Schroeder to attack.

    "Shave!"

    The next second, Schroeder''s figure disappeared in place!

    The principle of this move is to trample on the ground more than ten times with extremely fast frequency, and exchange explosive speed with strong reaction force, making Schroeder seem to disappear.

    Ian was a little surprised. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. He immediately sensed Schroeder''s moving direction, and the knife went to his side to block back!

    Schroeder appeared and pointed to Ian: "point at the gun!"

    This finger was on the face of Ian''s knife, and the powerful force burst out at his fingertips. Ian only felt that there was a huge force coming from the blade, which made his hands numb.

    However, Ian still clenched his teeth, lifted the blade up to release the force, and then took advantage of the instant opportunity to block success to launch a direct shot at Schroeder!

    With a long sword in Ian''s hand, he turned into a cold light and chopped at Schroeder''s waist.

    The speed of a flash is very fast, but Schroeder can still see clearly, and immediately wants to use iron to defend. However, at this time, the next Karp suddenly yells: "get out of the way!"

    Schroeder was stunned for a moment, but just because of this moment, he could not tolerate him to react again. Looking at Ian''s blade, he could only continue to resist with iron.

    There was a slight sound of brush. This time, there was no sound of metal collision. Ian''s blade crossed Schroeder''s body, bringing out a wisp of blood.

    Schroeder was staring at the wound on his waist. Although the wound was not deep, his proud iron defense was broken so easily!?

    One side of the Kapp loudly taught Schroeder: "idiot, you can''t even see the boy''s moves? It''s time to use paper to draw away! Why use iron? "

    Schroeder bowed to Kapp with some shame and said, "I''m sorry, Lieutenant Kapp, I was careless just now!"

    "How many times have you said that the six styles are not invincible!" Kapp was not angry: "being too confident in your moves will hurt you sooner or later!"

    Schroeder said nothing and bowed his head.

    After scolding for a while, Kapp turned his head and looked at Ian. He said with a straight face: "boy, you have a hand. The sword just now is so powerful. Do you really want to chop Schroeder?"

    Ian shook his head and said, "no, I know Colonel Schroeder is not serious with me!"

    Touch cheek, there is still pain, so Ian and depressed to take a: "in addition to kick my face this outside!"

    Schroeder really didn''t take Ian seriously, because Kapp just said "beat him"! It''s not "kill him"! Of course Ian could tell the difference between the two.

    People in this world seem to have formed a habit. Because of the existence of domineering power, when they face the power that will cause the change of aura, they first think of domineering instead of guessing what other power it is. Although Ian''s idea is different from domineering, it comes from the fluctuation of life power of human body, So when Kapp just sensed Ian''s mindfulness attached to the blade, he mistook this power for domineering fluctuation, just like ivakov at the beginning.

    It takes long-term training to form domineering, and then it takes a certain amount of talent and luck to really wake up. Some people wake up easily, while others wake up very hard. Schroeder is the latter. He has not successfully awakened domineering so far, so he has been practicing six postures. When he heard Kapp say that Ian used domineering in his sword just now, He looked at Ian in a strange way.

    He finally knew why lieutenant general Kapp had asked him to dodge just now, and why his iron block skill could not defend Ian''s blade. The reason was that the boy just used the aggressive chop!

    But Ian looks so young, this age can skillfully use domineering, in Schroeder''s view is simply unthinkable.

    However, at this time, Kapp said with a smile: "he kicked you, you cut him a knife, even if it''s even! Boy, I''m surprised that you can use domineering spirit. However, looking at your attack just now, it seems that domineering spirit training is not enough. It can''t be materialized! "

    Ian nodded. It''s true. His current cultivation skills are not high enough, but he can roughly guess the development direction of cultivation.

    According to Ian''s conjecture, when the idea is materialized and wrapped around the weapon or body, it should be able to achieve the same effect as the armed force, enhance the destructive power of the weapon and enhance its own defense ability. Another development direction of idea is proliferation! Spread your mind to the surrounding air to form a circular "mind field". At that time, any object that can cause disturbance and influence on the mind field can be perceived by yourself. It can achieve the same effect as seeing, hearing and lusting, and can accurately predict and avoid danger.

    These development directions are the reason why they are similar to domineering. They can achieve the same goal.

    As for the difference, maybe it''s domineering. Yi''an thinks that his idea may not be able to frighten the enemy or even make people faint... Domineering tends to be more powerful!

    However, he will not explain these differences with others, whether it is ivakov or Kapp, since they regard their thoughts as domineering, it is domineering!

    "Well, the test has been done too!" Ian put away his long knife, sat down on the deck again, and asked Karp, "come on, old man, what do you want me to do?"

    In fact, he was very angry with Karp at this time. Although he knew that Karp asked Schroeder to beat him just to test his strength, he would be beaten if he didn''t say hello. Ian really couldn''t accept this jumping way of thinking. If he was a little weak, would he have been knocked unconscious just now?

    So depressed under, Yi an a old man''s address, naturally blurted out.

    "Ha ha, old man? It''s really a name to miss Kapp laughed. After a long time, he restrained himself and asked Ian, "well, to get down to business, Lieutenant Monka of base 153 reported that the man who caught the Baji Pirate Group was a pirate hunter with a long flame knife and a bear eared cap. Should it be you?"

    "Well!" Ian nodded, did not deny, it seems that Monka has put the information up.

    "Isn''t your knife burning?" Kapp asked curiously.

    "You care so much!" A big age, but also like a three-year-old child to ask East and West, Ian is really drunk, fierce way: "in the end what''s the matter, you quickly say!"

    Schroeder, who was dressing the wound, also said: "please be decent, lieutenant general..."

    "Cough!" Kapp coughed twice and said to Ian, "originally, we got help from the navy base in shelz town. But when we were on the way, because lieutenant Monka reported that the Baji Pirate Group had been caught, our purpose changed. We were going to escort the Baji Pirate Group, but just a few hours before we met you, The purpose of this trip changed again, because second lieutenant Monka reported that the Baji Pirate Group had escaped from prison! Tut... What a trouble! I''ve changed so many times that I don''t want to go

    Schroeder said solemnly: "you have to go, lieutenant general Kapp! We don''t know the truth of the prison break of the Baji Pirate Group. We have to check whether base 153 has lied about military intelligence! "

    And Ian was a bit surprised: "Bucky broke out? So fast? "

    It''s only two days since he caught Bucky

    "Anyway, we need to go to shields this time!" "But since you''re from shields, you probably don''t want to go back," Kapp said

    Ian nodded. Of course, although he was rescued by Kapp''s navy, if he followed their ship back to shields, wouldn''t his two-day voyage be wasted?

    "So I can give you a boat and let you go by yourself!" Kapp put up a finger and said, "but you have to do something for me."

    "Oh? Can you send me a boat Ian was a little surprised: "what do you want me to do?"

    "Aren''t you a pirate hunter?" Kapp laughed, showing shining teeth, a face of treacherous expression: "then help me catch a man, catch a pirate!"

    "Oh, that''s no problem!" Ian didn''t think much at this time. He nodded and said, "well, what''s the name of the pirate?"

    The next moment, however, Kapp said, "that pirate, his name is ace, and he''s my grandson!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 44

    Let me tell you something. The title of this book is going to be changed and the prefix "pirate" should be removed. My editor said that it was the protest from the channel of the second dimension, so I can only change it. The main reason is that the theme of this book is relatively vague. This book says that it''s OK to play in different worlds, and it''s OK to be friends

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yi An pulled out his ear hard, thinking that he had a hallucination, he asked again: "you... What did you say just now?"

    Kapp raised his cup and took a sip of tea. He said, "you heard me right. The pirate I want you to catch is my grandson, a kid named ace!"

    Ian looked around at the navy soldiers. Old man, is it really appropriate for you to say that in public?

    "Don''t look! It''s no big deal! " Kapp saw Ian''s worry and laughed: "they are my subordinates. What can I do if I know?"

    This is indeed Ian''s fault. Kapp''s character is like this. He is not afraid to say that he dares to say even in front of the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period about his grandson''s going out to sea as a pirate. But Kapp has been hiding the true identity of ace.

    Seeing that Schroeder and the navy soldiers beside him were all used to it, Ian just asked curiously, "you are the Navy. Why don''t you catch him yourself? And I''m an outsider? "

    As a result, at the mention of this, Capton was a little angry and yelled, "do you think I don''t want to take him back to the Navy? But that smelly boy has the same heart. I heard that he just got out of the sea some time ago and set up a spade Pirate Group. What''s his name

    Yi''an is speechless. What''s the name of other people doing to you? But listen to Kapp''s tone, ACE just went out to sea some time ago, so Ian secretly began to calculate that Solon is now 16 years old, this guy is two years old, so Luffy is now 14 years old, and ACE is three years old, so this year is just 17 years old, this time is really right!

    It''s just that even Ian didn''t expect that his sailing time was almost the same as ACE

    Ace, Luffy''s elder brother, has gone to sea this year, and Ian, Solon''s elder brother, has gone to sea this year. This is a good year. Should we call it "brothers go to sea" instead?

    At this time, Kapp looked at Ian and continued: "if I catch him back as a navy, he will not be convinced, but you are not the same! You are about the same age as him. As long as you beat him, arrest him and let him see how hard it is to be a pirate, maybe he will change his mind at that time! "

    Ian looked at Kapp with a wide mouth, and said, "well, your old man''s reason is really good, powerful, and... Unreliable, you know!?

    "Are you sure I''ll catch him and he''ll come back?" Ian asked: "if I arrest him, I can''t give it to other navies. I can only give it to you. When he sees you, I''m afraid he will immediately know that it''s your idea. Isn''t it a help?"

    Kapp picked his nostrils indifferently: "if you can''t catch him once, you can catch him dozens of times! He''ll get tired of being a pirate if he catches too much! "

    Ian puffed again and looked at Karp foolishly: "what are you talking about!? Dozens of times!? Are you going to let him go if he doesn''t give in? "

    Kapp laughed: "no way, who let me be his grandfather? You can''t really put him in jail, can you

    Sure enough, although he said that he wanted to catch ace, Kapp also cherished his grandson, who was not related to him by blood. He tried every means to reverse his fate, and even resorted to his own outsider''s hand. This feeling made Ian envious.

    But admiration is admiration, but this deal can''t be done. We have to shake our head and say, "how many times? You''re kidding me, old man! It''s just a small boat. I don''t think it''s worthwhile to pay such a low reward! "

    "Ah, it''s like a boat is missing when you say that!" Kapp was stunned, touched his chin and said, "what do you want?"

    "Money Ian is very concise.

    "But I have no money!" Kapp spread his hands: "well, since you are a pirate hunter, how about I give you a pair of stone shackles? In the future, when you meet the demons with fruit ability, you can easily catch them without fear of escaping! "

    Yi An''s eyes brighten, eh!? Hailou stone handcuffs? That''s a good thing!

    Hailou stone is a kind of very strange stone, or mineral. This kind of stone only exists in a certain sea area on the great sea route. Hailou stone can be said to be a solid form of the sea. It can emit a wave of energy similar to the sea, resulting in the inability of those with demon fruit ability to use it. Due to the particularity of hailou stone, the Navy strictly supervises this kind of stone, It is used to make prison or handcuffs to deal with the pirates who have the ability of demon fruit.

    In fact, it can''t be regarded as supervision, because Hallucinite is not a direct finished mineral. It exists in various volcanic rocks on the sea floor, and its refining method is only mastered by the Naval Science Department, so it is basically only used by the Navy.

    Refined into finished products of the stone, the texture is extremely hard, ordinary means of attack can not be destroyed, so under normal circumstances by the stone handcuffs, can only find a way to get the key to be able to open. Ian knew the existence of this kind of thing, so when he caught Bucky, he asked Monka if he had any stone shackles. As a result, the 153 base was too small, and it was in the East China Sea, where there were few demons with fruit ability, so there were no stone shackles in the base. If not, how could Bucky escape so easily? Without waiting for Ian to speak, Colonel Schroeder next to him spoke first and said to Kapp with some worry: "lieutenant general, how can you give away the stone handcuffs? With such strict supervision, how can you explain to the headquarters at that time? " Kapp glared at him and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t listen to their nonsense. Are they under strict supervision? Klockdale asked the government for it, but he didn''t give him a lot in the end! " Another familiar name, krokdal? Sand crocodile in qiwuhai, right? That guy asked the world government for the stone. He probably wanted to build a prison for the stone. If you remember correctly, qiwuhai had a detention permit given by the world government. That is to say, these big pirates can catch other pirates and lock them up! It''s almost the same as a private prison... Ian didn''t show any other expression. He shook his head and said to Karp, "but it''s not enough. How much is a boat and a pair of handcuffs worth?"¡° Don''t push an inch, boy Kapp is staring at Ian this time¡° It is Ian said: "your request is to catch ace dozens of times. First of all, I can''t beat him. If he runs to the great route, then I have to follow him. It takes time and energy. Can you tell me whether this reward is enough?" It''s great to make a deal with a big old man like Karp! Hearing what Ian said, he felt that it was true, so he said in embarrassment: "but I can''t get anything else, ah, right! How about I introduce you to someone? "¡° Ha Ian is confused. What are you talking about, old man¡° Beautiful woman Kapp patted Ian on the shoulder and raised his eyebrows to him in a wretched way: "and it''s the captain in our navy headquarters!" When Colonel Schroeder heard this, he suddenly felt bad and asked, "Lieutenant General Kapp, what you''re talking about won''t be..." Kapp looked up at him and said, "it''s Tina! What''s the matter? "¡° Ah, eh! " Colonel Schroeder and the other Marines all gave a loud cry and said to Karp, "please don''t make such a joke!" At this time, all the navies on board were indignant. Lieutenant general Kapp, are you kidding too much!? I want to introduce the goddess in our mind to this boy as a target. Are you confused!? Ian is also a cold sweat looking at Karp, the old man''s name sounds like "reliable" homophony, how to speak and do things are so unreliable? Ian naturally knows who Tina is. At the mention of this name, he immediately has the image of a big sister with long pink hair, sunglasses and a cigarette in her mouth. But if you remember correctly, this royal sister with proud temperament and body can be said to be the object of vision and admiration of all men of the same age in the Navy headquarters! In order for me to catch ace, you threw out the goddess of the Navy!? Are you not afraid that all the soldiers in the Navy will rebel!? Seeing that Kapp was still at a loss, Ian knew that the old man didn''t know what mistake he had made. Seeing that the Navy on the ship was likely to look at him angrily, Ian quickly turned away from the topic and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. I have a proposal. What do you think of it?"¡° Well, you say Kapp hugged his arms and said, "it''s easy to say anything as long as you don''t want money."¡° Cough Ian coughed for a while, and then said, "it''s impossible to catch ace dozens of times, and I don''t know where he is now, but I can promise you that if I meet him in the future, I''ll catch him as much as possible. This time, the boat and hailou stone handcuffs will be the reward for the first time. If I catch him again in the future, When it''s in front of you, let''s talk about the payment. What do you think? "¡° That is to say, we should pay once for every catch, right Kapp felt his chin and said, "yes, but first of all, the reward can only be something I can take out!"¡° It''s a deal Ian reaches out a hand to Karp, who laughs and holds his big hand with Ian

 Chapter 45

    A small boat was put down from the warship and landed on the sea. Soon afterwards, the boat started to move, running in the opposite direction of the warship.

    On the side of the warship, Kapp, wearing his dog''s hat, held his arms and watched the boat go away.

    Colonel Schroeder stood beside him and watched with him. After a while, he whispered to Karp, "Lieutenant General Karp, that hat on this boy''s head..."

    "I know!" Karp suddenly said as like as two peas, "that hat is the same as the bear."

    "Then why didn''t you say that before?" Schroeder asked, puzzled.

    "Is it necessary to say it?" Kapp turned to him with a smile. "It''s just like a hat. Can you prove that he has anything to do with a bear?"

    "I can''t prove it!" Schroeder shook his head: "I''m just worried that there won''t be another big pirate of qiwuhai level in the future. It''s not easy to do."

    "That''s right. Sometimes it''s time to pretend to be confused. It''s better to pretend!" Kapp grinned: "don''t worry, I don''t know what relationship he has with bear, but I can see that this boy is not a pirate. By the way, what do you think of his strength when you fight with him just now?"

    "The foundation of swordsmanship is perfect. You can see that it was taught by a famous master!" Schroeder said: "the strength is good, but the speed is faster. Unfortunately, his type of swordsmanship is not suitable for using such a big sword."

    "How does his swordsmanship compare with yours?" Kapp asked.

    "... hard to say!" Schroeder thought about it and then replied.

    As soon as Kapp heard this, he burst out laughing. He felt more and more that it was a good move to find Ian to catch ace. Even Schroeder said that the boy''s swordsmanship was good, so he should have no problem fighting with ace?

    Now, I just need to wait!

    Back on deck, Kapp waved his hand and said, "go, target shelz!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time in the boat, Ian is rubbing his hand hard, he regretted it! I regret that I shook hands with Kapp on impulse!

    Iron fist Kapp! Just from the name, you can tell how powerful the old man Kapp is! Ian was excited before. After reaching an agreement, he even subconsciously shook hands with Kapp. As a result, Kapp''s big hand like a pincers was only gently pinched, which made Ian''s whole hand swell up!

    Even now that he has got the boat and is back on the road, Ian''s hands are still swollen... This makes Ian doubt that Kapp has seen something, so he gives himself a "little" lesson.

    Yes, in the deal with Kapp, Ian didn''t suffer a loss at all and made a big profit!

    Before anything was cashed in, Ian got a boat and a pair of stone handcuffs. As for catching ace, Ian didn''t pay any attention.

    It''s not that Ian wants to go back, but that he doesn''t know where ace is. In such a big world, in the vast sea of people, what''s the probability of meeting ace? Needless to say, can you think of it? Ian has never thought of trying his best to trace the trace of ace. Since he can''t meet him, the agreement with Kapp can''t take effect for the time being.

    In other words, whether you want to catch it or not depends entirely on Ian''s mood.

    Lying in the cabin, Ian didn''t dare to read any more books this time. He was afraid to watch and sleep again. Then he was attacked by sea animals. That would be bad. For the first time, he was lucky to meet Kapp''s navy ship and was rescued. If he did it again, it would be really

    So this time, although he was lying, he was still paying attention to the sea around him.

    It will take about one or two days to go to Rogge town with the wind. Ian takes this opportunity to plan his future training direction.

    Looking at it in my mind, he is now at level 6 and a half. This experience was given when he defeated Bucky, but he didn''t gain any experience in the match with Schroeder on Kapp''s ship just now.

    Colonel Schroeder didn''t use all his strength when he was fighting against himself, because this man was really good at fencing. Ian still remembers that when he first got on the ship, the weapon he held was a sword, but he didn''t use it at all when he was fighting.

    Although he didn''t give experience, Ian had some experience, because he found that physical skill was his current defect.

    Although with the help of the bonus effect of cards, Yi''an''s speed and strength are not weak now, and Yi''an usually has strength and speed training, but these training are not standardized and systematic, and they are not really physical skills. It''s like a bodybuilder. Although he looks muscular, he doesn''t necessarily know martial arts, does he?

    The benefits of learning physical skills are obvious. It can make Yi''an''s anti Strike ability stronger, and the powerful physical skills will also affect these abilities of fencing, which will make Yi''an''s sword faster and faster.

    At the thought of this, Ian knew that the reason why he couldn''t improve his basic fencing skills to a higher level after he was proficient might be due to the problem of physical skills.

    Then the cultivation of physical skills must be put on the exercise schedule. It''s just that Yi''an doesn''t have a good way to exercise. The six styles of the navy are good, but they have to be taught. Maybe it''s time to catch ace and send him to old man Kapp to teach himself? Ian thought that if it was Karp, his body skill should be very powerful, right? In addition, there is the card system. The next card slot will be unlocked at level 10. At that time, Ian will be able to equip a new card. If he can draw characters who are good at physical training, I don''t know if he can open his basic physical training ability? Don''t forget, that''s how basic cultivation skills come into being. Tut! At the thought of having to spend money to recharge and draw cards, Ian feels that this pit is wave after wave. He doesn''t know what kind of cards he can draw after receiving Bucky''s seven million reward. If he doesn''t draw a card with physical skills, doesn''t it mean that he has to draw all the time? Ian suddenly thought of a sentence: don''t use your time to challenge the rich second generation''s pocket money! But now it seems that even if you are a rich second generation, you may not be able to fill the black hole of the system... Therefore, Yi''an thinks that people still need to rely on themselves, and the things of integrating and creating their own swordsmanship should be speeded up. So in the following time, every time Ian waited for Nian Neng''s reply, he began to use the evil king''s burning fist to attack in the air on the ship, so as to exercise his cultivation skills. He wanted to break through the cultivation skills to a higher level as soon as possible. Maybe by that time, his burning flash moves could be used. Yes, Yan Shan! This is the name that Yi''an created for himself. He uses the evil king Yan Sha sword to strike a flash. Isn''t that Yan flash? As for the more powerful sword moves like one knife and seven flashes, it''s called Yan seven flashes and eight knives are called Yan eight flashes! As for more powerful, after flying shadow''s more than ten times of cutting at a time, it doesn''t sound good to call Yan Shi Shan, so it''s called Yan Luan Shan! He silently praised his naming level for 32 times, and Ian was a little proud of himself. After two days of sailing, there was nothing wrong at last. Except for a little rough sea, Ian arrived at the island where Rogge town was located safely. When he saw the land from a distance on the sea level, Ian thought that Rogge town should be very big. When he landed, Ian found that it was bigger than he thought. On the wharf of Rogge Town, there are many ships, large and small, no less than a thousand. These ships are not only fishing boats, merchant ships, cruise ships, but also naval ships. If you are in a remote corner, you can even see some big ships with black flags. Needless to say, those should be pirate ships. At the beginning, Yi''an was still a little surprised. Did he think it was really OK for these pirate ships to stop in the harbor so grandly? But when he got on the shore, he found that the town of Rogge was more prosperous than he had imagined! In fact, Rogge town is almost the size of a small city. There are lots of shops and signboards on the broad streets. In the bustling crowd, sexy beauties in fashionable dresses can be seen at any time. They wring beautiful bags around every famous brand shop, and then pick out good goods, Let the elegant men around them give money... It''s just the feeling of a modern metropolis. How can a prosperous city like this refuse pirates? You know, pirates are a good group of consumers. They also need supplies and relaxation. Moreover, compared with ordinary people, pirates spend more freely. This also led to the fact that Rogge town did not refuse the entry of the pirates. Anyway, this was the place where the king of the pirates, Gore D. Roger, was executed. This "start and end town" has a great deterrent to the pirates. At the same time, Rogge town also has the largest naval base in the East China Sea, so it is not afraid of the robbers¡° Woo Hoo As soon as Ian entered Rogge Town, he could not help but feel a sense of intimacy. Compared with frost moon village, he was still more used to this lively city life. Of course, if you want to live in such a place, you have to have money first. Ian has money, but it''s only on paper and can''t be cashed. So Ian pulls a passer-by and asks him the location of the naval base. Then he walks along the road and looks towards the base.

 Chapter 46

    "Ah, what beautiful long legs that sister has! I think it''s very suitable to wear silk stockings like a net

    "Wow! This elder sister is so hot. From the side, you can see half of her breasts! "

    "Why? There are so many people in this restaurant. It looks delicious. Would you like to come and have a look after you take the money? "

    "Oh, what kind of fish does the uncle sell? I''m curious to see that it''s elephant trunk?"

    Walking in the streets of Rogge Town, Ian looks around, but he doesn''t think he can see enough. Here are two worlds opposite to the quiet and peaceful frost moon village. It can be said that Ian has been in this world for so many years. Seeing so many people on one street for the first time, he is excited unconsciously.

    He not only looked at the beauties on the street, but also saw all kinds of strange things. Anyway, the naval base could not run away in the town, so he didn''t rush to get there. He just looked at the fresh things all the way.

    What he doesn''t know is that his performance looks like a bumpkin who has never been to the city before. When some fashionable men and women walk by him, they can''t help but look at him one more time, and then quietly cover their mouths and laugh at him when they walk away.

    Ian naturally heard some of them, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. These people who laugh at others are a group of superficial people. Ian didn''t have the time to be angry with these people.

    While walking, there were two people, a fat man and a thin man. The fat man was wearing a small leather jacket, and his whole upper body and belly leaked out. But the thin man had Mohican hair and all kinds of glittering pendants. They were both armed with a machete, It''s not a good person.

    When they came face to face, they both walked askew, so that passers-by would quickly get away from them for fear of getting into trouble.

    Of course, Ian also saw these two people, but he didn''t care much. His way forward was wrong with them.

    However, unexpectedly, when the fat man and the thin man were about to walk in front of Ian, the fat guy suddenly took a step in the direction of Ian and bumped Ian with his shoulder very stiffly.

    When the fat man bumped into him, Ian felt that something was wrong, so he ran into the fat man with his shoulder.

    The fat man looked at his solid and burly body. He didn''t know that he didn''t hit him. Bang, the fat man was knocked to the ground by Ian when he was passing by.

    "Ah! How do you walk? " Without waiting for Ian to speak, the other skinny man opened his mouth first and said to Ian with an excited expression: "look at you, you''ve hurt my friend!? No, you have to lose money! "

    While he said that the thin man was strange. He said that the fat man couldn''t perform so hard. He fell like a real one just now.

    He didn''t know that fat man was really knocked over. It''s not acting at all

    Ian looked at the two guys speechless and said, "what''s the matter? When I first came to Rogge Town, I met a porcelain bumper?"?

    He wanted to ignore these two people and leave directly, but he didn''t expect that as soon as Ian raised his leg, the thin man suddenly grabbed Ian''s shoulder and screamed: "come on! This guy''s going to run away after he''s hit someone! "

    With his loud cry, passers-by all around rushed away, revealing a large area of open space. The residents of Rogge town were used to it. They knew it was a riot. In order not to be affected, it was best to avoid it.

    Generally speaking, the shouts of thin people should not come, but the strange place is here. The passers-by made way of the road, but a large group of people came out from the corner and every corner of the street, and each of them was armed. As soon as they came up, they stood with fat and thin people and surrounded Ian in the middle.

    "What''s the matter?" Among the people who just ran out, a big man with a moustache said falsely, "how can you escape if you hurt someone?"

    "That''s to say, we have to pay for what we should pay for." Others agreed.

    Looking at this group of people trying to perform "the onlookers who are brave for a just cause", but their acting skills are not in place, Yi''an thinks it''s funny. He finally knows that he is not only encountering porcelain bumpers, but also Gang criminals.

    In fact, when Ian just went ashore, he vaguely felt that someone was following him. At that time, he thought that the people he was following might be the sheriffs in the town. He didn''t care. After all, he had weapons on his body. The sheriffs were afraid that the pirates would make trouble on the shore, so it was normal to watch them. But when these people appeared in front of him, Yi an just found out that he wanted to fork out. The people who are following are not the sheriff in the town, but these guys who touch porcelain!

    These people don''t know if they are the local gangsters in Rogge Town, or the Pirates of a certain pirate group. Ian just wonders why these people are not watched by others, but by themselves? No matter how I look at it, I don''t look like a rich man, do I?

    Yi''an was still wondering, but he heard the skinny man say: "if you hurt someone, you want to go. How can you do such a cheap thing? I think your knife is good. I''ll stay and pay for my friend''s medical expenses. "

    Yi An feels very surprised, originally unexpectedly is to take a fancy to the long knife that oneself carry on the back?

    Do you think your knife is worth a lot?

    What Ian doesn''t know is that although these guys who touch porcelain don''t have much eyesight to see people, their eyesight to see things is first-class. The style of Ian''s long sword is completely different from the weapons commonly used by people in the world. It has a different aesthetic feeling. Moreover, from the texture of the blade, it is a good sword indeed. If you want to make a comparison, The lowest price of this sword is good and fast. The starting price is calculated by million Bailey!

    A boy who looks like seventeen or eighteen years old is carrying millions of Bailey''s weapons and has never seen the world. He looks around in the street and is curious about everything. Only when these people don''t stare at Ian can they have a ghost!

    Yi''an is not a fool. As soon as he heard the other party''s idea of using his weapon, he immediately understood it. He could not help sighing to himself. The bustling city is like this. Although it''s prosperous, it''s also full of people. Compared with the quiet life of frost moon village, it''s really disturbing to encounter such things.

    So he lowered the brim of his hat and looked up at the gang. His eyes were hidden in the shadow of his hat and he said coldly, "little fellow, go away and cool off!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the people around Yi''an were stunned. In their eyes, this bumpkin who has never seen the world before should panic when it comes to this kind of thing, right? There are so many people on our side, who are a little more knowledgeable, but don''t they leave their weapons to escape?

    There''s something wrong with the script! Why does this kid talk like crazy?

    At this time, the fat man who had just been knocked over by Ian''s shoulder bared his teeth and said: "be careful, this boy has great strength! Hiss, it hurts me so much! "

    "Hum, what if you''re strong!" After that thin person reaction comes over, disdain a way: "I don''t believe he a person can hit us 20 or 30 people!"

    The bearded man seemed to be impatient with acting. He said to Ian directly, "boy, give me your weapons. It''s OK! Or we''ll beat you to death! "

    If you can''t touch the porcelain, will you change it to open robbery? Ian can''t help feeling sorry for the intelligence quotient of these people. Some people always think that if there are many people, there must be great strength

    These guys are not in the class at all. It''s a waste of time to entangle with them, so I don''t want to talk with them. Ian is ready to cut people!

    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the rear, saying: "so many people bully one person, we really can''t stand it! What do you think, Joseph

    Then another voice said, "you can''t turn a blind eye to such evil things. Do you think it''s Johnny?"

    How dare anyone else meddle? A group of people who touched porcelain immediately turned their heads and looked over.

    Ian is the same, although these little gangsters are not a problem for him, but in this case, passers-by are far away, but some people dare to stand up, and also heard two familiar names, which makes Ian a little concerned.

    Looking back, I saw two people standing in the rear, one on the left was wearing cool black sunglasses, with a tattoo of "sea" on his cheek, holding his right hand horizontally, while his left was clenching his fist on his chin.

    The one on the right, however, was wearing a hood, a cigarette in his mouth and a big windbreaker. Not to mention, his trousers were a pair of big underpants, revealing a pair of thighs full of leg hair. Both of them were carrying long knives, one on the left and the other on the right.

    Ian speechless looked at the two men there forced the grid full of pose, heart said this is not Johnny and Joseph this pair of friends?

    These two people still look a little immature and young now, but the strong style of dress is already in place, so that the group of people who touch porcelain are also frightened by them. They look at them warily and say: "who are you? I advise you not to meddle in your own business. You''d better leave it alone

    "Who are we? Hum Johnny pushed his sunglasses, pulled out a long knife at his waist, and pointed to the group: "I''m Johnny!"

    "I''m Joseph!" Joseph also made a move with Johnny to name himself.

    Then they said together, "we are pirate hunters!"

    "Pirate hunter?" The people who touched the porcelain looked at each other, and then burst into laughter.

    "Ha ha, pirate hunter? What we are most afraid of is the pirate hunter! " The bearded man laughed and said, "what''s more, you guys who have never heard of it!"

    "Hello!" Johnny was in a hurry and yelled at them, "don''t look down on us. Although we are just on the road, we are very powerful!"

    "It seems that we can''t do without giving them a lesson!" Joseph said to Johnny.

    "All right!" Johnny nodded: "just in time, catch these guys and make a name for both of us!"

    After that, Johnny even told Ian, "don''t worry, we''ll help you solve it, but you''d better get out of the way and spatter blood on you. It''s not good if you''re scared!"

    Ian was speechless and got out of the way. Then he saw Johnny and Joseph rushing towards the opposite group with knives. In the screams of passers-by, they were fighting with each other. After a crackling noise, Johnny and Joseph were soon... Taken care of by the opposite group!!

 Chapter 47

    Johnny and Joseph lay on their backs, their faces as swollen as pig''s head, their hands and feet twitching.

    The reason is that they rushed up and were kicked over just after a few cuts. It seems that they felt that their opponents were too weak. The guys who touched porcelain were too lazy to cut them with weapons, so a group of people surrounded them and stepped on them!

    Looking at this scene, Ian felt miserable and couldn''t help covering his face.

    Originally, I thought that Johnny and Joseph dared to step forward to help meddle in their business, so they should have two brushes on their hands. That''s why Ian just made way for them just now. We should have known that these two people were so weak that we shouldn''t have made way at the beginning, just solve it by ourselves.

    Ian''s face covering action, however, was misunderstood by the group of people. They thought that he was too scared to see what happened to Johnny and Joseph, so they all laughed more and more.

    Just at this time, Johnny was shaking up half of his body and said to Ian, "but... Damn! You''re almost going to win... Go while you''re at it! "

    Ian was stunned. What do you mean? Johnny and Joseph, just now, were not just trying to come out and pretend, but really trying to come out and help themselves?

    Otherwise, how could he still remember to let himself leave at such a time?

    "Ha ha, want to go?" The bearded man burst out laughing, and a group of people surrounded Ian again: "do you think you can go? Give me the weapon, please

    Ian looked at them askew and asked, "you just said that what you are most afraid of is the pirate hunter? Are you not pirates

    "No, on the contrary, we are pirates!" The thin man was proud.

    "Oh, I see!" Ian understood a little and suddenly said, "I thought I was just a common ruffian! So, you should be members of a large Pirate Group. No wonder you don''t pay attention to the pirate hunters. "

    "Yes! We are... "The skinny man wanted to continue talking, but Ian shook his head and interrupted him.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to listen to your registration number!" Yi''an pointed to them with a sword: "because no matter you were afraid of pirates and hunters before, you will be afraid from today on!"

    "What... What do you mean?" The skinny man was stunned.

    "It''s easy. I''m a pirate hunter, too!"

    Yi''an said, directly started, a knife back directly cut on the thin man''s shoulder, only heard a terrible click sound, thin man''s shoulder bone was immediately broken by Yi''an, thin man screamed, immediately fell to the ground.

    For these unethical pirates, Ian doesn''t bother to use the blade to cut them. It''s a busy market here, and it''s so bloody that he moves his hand with the back of the knife.

    "Up! Kill him The thin man''s tragedy not only didn''t frighten these pirates, but also stimulated their ferocity. Twenty or thirty pirates were all holding weapons to attack Yi''an!

    Yi''an raised his long knife to hold an axe cut by a pirate in front of him. He raised his leg and kicked it on his chest. With great strength, the pirate was shot out like a shell and crashed into the shop nearby.

    It''s too weak. These guys have nothing to recommend except a large number of people. If they are alone, I''m afraid they can''t even compare with the minions of the Baji Pirate Group!

    Even if they shot together, it didn''t have any effect on Ian''s speed and reaction. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, he drew an arc. It was a precise strike on every pirate''s wrist. He knocked down the weapon in his hand at random, and then took advantage of them, The back of the knife hit them hard on the shoulder again.

    The crackle of the fracture sounds continuously. The people in the circle nearest to Yi''an are all treated the same as thin people. They all kneel down and scream loudly.

    It may be nothing to scream alone, but it''s a bit exaggerated that seven or eight people scream together. The rest of the pirates are finally frightened and stare at Yi''an with weapons. They don''t know whether they should continue to rush on.

    They were stunned, but Ian didn''t. He wouldn''t let go of any of them. He rushed into the crowd and swam up. When he saw that all of them were directly banging on their shoulders, breaking their shoulders and making them kneel and howl.

    In less than ten seconds, all the 20 or 30 members of this group, who did not know which pirate group they were, were put down.

    He doesn''t even have the skills. It''s not worth it to these guys.

    Although the people on the road around just hid far away, they were secretly looking in this direction. When they saw that Yi''an had killed so many fierce looking men in a short time, they were all shocked. They thought that the boy with the hat was going to be unlucky. How could they know that all of a sudden, the boy won!

    Dare to love this young man is a hidden ah!

    Ian saw that everyone had lost the ability to resist, so he put the knife back into his back, went to Johnny and Joseph, bowed his head and asked them, "are you ok?"

    "No... nothing!" Johnny and Joseph stare at Ian for a while, then react and get up from the ground in a hurry.

    Looking at the pirates lying on the floor screaming, Ian had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with it, so he thought about it and asked Johnny and Joseph, "do you have a rope?"

    "Ah! Yes Johnny and Joseph were stunned for a moment, and quickly replied, "yes, big brother!"

    After seeing the battle just now, these two guys finally realized that Ian didn''t need them to meddle in their business. Their strength was much higher than that of them. So when they opened their mouth, they called him brother directly.

    Ian also knows what virtue these two people have. As long as they are more powerful than them, they can call big brother, so there is no accident. He asked them to tie up these pirates with ropes.

    Johnny and Joseph immediately took orders to act, and it didn''t take long to finish Ian''s orders.

    "Go, go to the naval base!" Ian said to them.

    Then, a magical scene appeared on the street of Rogge town. Twenty or thirty pirates were tied by a rope at their waist, while Ian was walking alone in front of them, holding the rope head and dragging them. All of these pirates were broken bones on their right shoulders, whining and drooping to the right while walking.

    If people who don''t know about it see it, they think they have met a human trafficker!

    It is estimated that someone reported the incident to the Navy just now. Just as Ian was walking with the group of pirates, the navy soldiers also came. They were surprised to see this behind the scenes and raised their guns at them.

    Johnny and Joseph raised their hands in fright, only Ian said calmly: "I''m a pirate hunter. I come to the base to get the reward. These people are pirates, so you''d better not point your gun at me!"

    A Navy chief Cao was the leader of the team. After hearing that, he looked at the group of people in the rear who were pulled by Ian, and it really didn''t look like a good man, so he waved his hand and asked the navy soldiers to put down their guns.

    "Little brother, it seems that all the pirates you caught are third rate pirates!" The Navy chief Cao said to Yi''an, "although there are a lot of people, the reward is not necessarily high. It is even possible that there is no reward."

    "Never mind!" Ian shook his head and said, "these guys are just grabbing. They want to rob me. I''m not here to get their reward!"

    "Oh?" The Admiral Cao was surprised and asked, "whose reward are you going to get? Do you have any supporting documents? "

    "Of course Ian took out the capture certificate issued by Monka and handed it to him, saying, "I caught the Baji Pirate Group!"

    The Admiral Cao was very surprised. He took the document and looked at it. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Ian with an incredulous expression: "the document is true! So you are Ian, the pirate Hunter mentioned by the 153 branch? "

    "Well, it''s me!" Ian nodded and asked, "I''m here in Rogge to get the reward!"

    Johnny and Joseph are standing behind Ian. They know what kind of brigands the brigands are. That''s Bucky, the clown who was offered a reward of seven million Bailey!

    They just saw behind the scenes of Ian''s attack and knew that Ian was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Ian was so strong that even seven million Pele''s pirates were caught!

    All of a sudden, Johnny and Joseph''s idea of calling Ian big brother is more firm!

    Hearing that Ian was coming to get the reward, the Navy chief Cao was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "yes, all the million level rewards come to Rogge town to get them, but unfortunately, you may have to wait a little longer!"

    "What do you mean?" Ian raised her eyebrows.

    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that the reward is not given to you!" "Because the person in charge of our base has been transferred! It''s also related to the Baji pirate group you captured. They attacked 153 branches bravely, so the headquarters felt it was necessary to send a powerful person to the East China Sea. The order has been given. Colonel smog of the headquarters is already on the road. He''s walking in the windless zone, so he''ll be here in two days soon! "

    Colonel smoggot? Ian was stunned when he was transferred to Rogge town. Is it because he caught Bucky?

    He understood the meaning of Cao Chang. The huge expenditure of the base needs the signature of the new person in charge to be approved. Fortunately, it only takes two days, and so on.

    However, Ian had no money now, so he twisted up the rope in his hand and asked the Navy captain Cao, "can these pirates change some money first? If the amount is small, don''t you need to sign for approval? "

    "I don''t know about this. Follow me to the base to check it." That''s captain Cao.

    So, Yi''an led a group of pirates to follow Cao Chang to the base.

    "It''s amazing, brother Ian!" Johnny came up excitedly and said, "I didn''t expect you caught Bucky with a reward of seven million!"

    "If only we could catch such high reward pirates in the future!" Joseph also looked forward to the side: "so we don''t have to fish to make a living!"

    Although Yi''an acquiesced in their following out of their righteous behavior despite their own safety just now, how miserable are you? What is fishing for a living? Aren''t you from the pirate hunters? Feeble, what was the big thief of the little bearded man behind Ian? "I can make complaints about seven million of the pirates. You''d better let us go!" We are members of the Crick Pirate Group. If you dare to catch us, commander Crick will never let you go! "

 Chapter 48

    "Well? Who did you say? " The bearded man thought that his shoulder hurt badly, so his speech was a little leaky. Ian couldn''t hear clearly for a moment.

    And Johnny and Joseph heard it clearly, and suddenly exclaimed, "you... What are you talking about? Crick... Crick Pirate Group

    "That''s right!" Moustache and several other pirates grinned: "we have already said that although we are pirates, we are not afraid of any pirates hunters at all! We are the biggest overlord in the East China Sea, Crick pirates! In the East China Sea, no pirate Hunter dares to attack us! "

    Voice is not down, suddenly from the side of a foot out, a direct kick in his face.

    Poof! Mustache''s face was crooked, and a tooth spurted out with blood

    This foot is naturally Yi An kicks, he in everybody''s gaping eyes, calmly took back own foot, way: "long winded! Didn''t you say that? Get out of the way and cool off

    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Another pirate screamed, "it''s said that we are members of Crick Pirate Group. How dare you do it?"

    Yi''an was so angry that he went to poke the head of the pirate and said, "what about the Crick Pirate Group? I told you that I am a pirate hunter! How dare you say something in front of me? No one dares to make your decision? what the fuck! Are you hitting me in the face? "

    With that, Ian directly kicked on a group of pirates. He was most annoyed with such things.

    The navy soldiers in front of them looked back and foolishly watched Ian beat and kick a group of pirates. Seeing this, they finally believed that it was a boy who seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old who caught the group of pirates.

    Many navy soldiers shrink their necks in fear of Yi''an''s fierce temper

    Finally, it was Johnny and Joseph who held on to Ian. Johnny took out a reward list, turned it over to Ian and said, "brother Ian, listen to me first. Crick''s Pirate Group is not comparable to baki''s. Crick, their leader, is a real ten million level pirate. He''s really famous for his ferocity in the East China Sea! It''s really troublesome to offend them

    Ian took the reward and found that Crick''s reward was the same as his impression, which was 17 million Bailey.

    You know, Ian went to sea three years earlier than Luffy. Even Bucky''s reward was only 7 million. I didn''t expect that Crick had already paid so much reward!

    What Ian doesn''t know is that, in fact, the reward mainly depends on the government''s attitude towards the pirates. Crick was originally a Navy soldier, but later defected to become a pirate. He often disguised his Pirate Group as a Navy or a merchant ship, taking the opportunity to let people relax their vigilance and attack villages and ships. To the government, this guy is not only a disgrace to the Navy, It is constantly discrediting the Navy, which belongs to the kind of pirates with great threat.

    This can explain why Crick''s bounty is tens of millions higher than Bucky''s. Bucky is keen on plundering treasure and doesn''t offend the Navy easily, so he looks low-key. But Crick is notorious, and they are not in the same name.

    There are also advantages of notoriety. Crick Pirate Group is recognized as the overlord in the East China Sea. Many pirates have chosen to take refuge with him. With the explanation of Johnny and Joseph, Ian finally understands why they are so afraid of Crick, because it is said that Crick Pirate Group has developed very well now, with more than 30 ships and two or three thousand subordinates!

    I''m afraid even some small naval branches can''t compete with such a force

    Yi''an turned his head and asked the Navy captain Cao, "is your navy just sitting there watching the expansion of the Crick Pirate Group?"

    The navy commander Cao spread his hand and said helplessly, "what can we do? The elite of the navy are concentrated in each branch of the great route, not to mention the East China Sea, even the South China Sea, the North China Sea and the West China Sea. The naval strength of the four major oceans is weak, and we are powerless! I just want to see if it will be better after the arrival of Colonel smog from the headquarters this time... "

    Ian can''t help shaking his head after hearing this. Even the navy is afraid of Crick. But in fact, Ian is very clear that Crick is a tragedy. In terms of strength, he can''t catch up with Bucky. At least Bucky is a demon with fruit ability. But Crick is just an ordinary man, just a little stronger, and even less resourceful, They can''t compare with Captain Crowe of the black cat Pirate Group, who disguises to attack ships or something. We can only say that this guy is cunning, not stratagem. His so-called strength is nothing more than the illusion of using a large number of people. Maybe it''s because of his inner weakness that this guy always likes to arm himself with some external equipment.

    So two years later, when Crick wanted to challenge the great route, he tragically met Hawkeye mikhok, who defeated the whole fleet by himself. After only seven days in the great route, he came back tragically.

    Ian doesn''t care much about the so-called Crick Pirate Group. He can generally feel his strength and know that he is much better than Solon when he went out to sea. If Crick really dares to trouble himself, he will be killed at that time.

    As for his so-called thousands of subordinates, if you look at these pirates, you can understand what they are, and you can use the means of blocking the way to grab things. Can you also call them pirates? As a result, Ian didn''t care about the threat of these pirates at all and sent them to the naval base all the way. The navy commander Cao took people to ask the names of these pirates one by one, so as to check whether they were wanted. The result almost made Ian want to kick people again. He had a premonition before that, these guys were not in the class at all. The result of cross examination also confirmed this. Almost no one of these guys was wanted by the Navy, that is to say, there was no reward at all! Except for the man with a moustache, this guy used to be a mountain bandit. When he robbed him, he accidentally beat him seriously. Then he ran to the sea and joined Crick''s Pirate Group. He was the only one who had a reward, but it was not the wanted reward of the Navy, but the reward paid by the families of the victims themselves, And only fifty thousand Bailey... If it wasn''t for mustache''s bounty, Ian couldn''t help beating the pirates one by one again. Bucky''s reward of seven million won''t be cashed until smorga arrives two days later. So mustache''s reward of fifty thousand is the only money Ian has made at present. Fortunately, the navy is also straightforward and pays the money directly to Ian. With the 50000 yuan, there should be no problem in Rogge town these two days, which made Ian feel better, so he said to Johnny and Joseph, "come on, I''ll invite you to dinner!"¡° Great Johnny and Joseph raised their hands and cheered. Although they are so weak, they are still very loyal. Moreover, Ian finds that even though they are just budding, they seem to know a lot of things very well. Ian also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to ask them something. They took them to the busy restaurant they had seen before. Before they could order, they saw Johnny and Joseph clapping the table and shouting, "beer! Three big beers first It seems that people who go out to sea are basically good drinkers! Ian didn''t mind. After the beer was served, he bumped into the glass with Johnny Joseph and said, "dry!" After drinking a large glass of beer, while the waiter was refilling, Ian asked the two people, "do you know that there is a shipyard selling large ships in Rogge town?"¡° What, brother Ian, do you want to buy a boat? " Asked Johnny curiously¡° Yeah! To be precise, I want a medium-sized ship. I''m going to the great route! " Ian road. On his way to Rogge, he had already thought about it. I''m afraid he really had to go to the great air route. There are very few demons in Donghai. Even a Bucky is actually the fruit of demons from the great air route. So to find the fruit of the devil, we must go to the great sea. Guyna has been lying in bed for so many years. I think even if she wakes up, she will not be reconciled. As her brother, he will either not help her or help her to the end. He thinks it''s best to get guyna the fruit of the strongest natural system. Although the ability of demonic fruit is related to the exercise of users, the fruit of natural system is generally acknowledged to be stronger. As long as the ability of demonic fruit is not restrained, the natural system usually has no solution, unless it meets a strong person who can use domineering power. The characteristics of natural system fruit determine that its starting point is higher than that of Superman and animal system. To find the devil''s fruit, we must go to the great route, but to the great route, Ian''s boat can''t be used, so Ian thinks it''s necessary to change a bigger boat. However, it''s too big a ship for one person to operate, so Ian carefully considered that a medium-sized ship is the most suitable one. Johnny took a sip of his beer, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "with all due respect, brother Ian, even if you get the $7 million reward, it''s still very difficult to buy a boat!"¡° No way "How much can a medium ship cost?" Ian asked¡° It''s not about the price! " Joseph shook his head and said, "it''s about booking. You can''t buy a ready-made ship in the shipyard. You can only book it. But after booking, a ship can take as short as five or six months and as long as a year. Can you wait, brother Ian?"¡° So long! " Ian was surprised¡° Of course, it''s not so easy to make a boat! " Johnny said: "the wood needs to be dried, then painted, and then dried again. The whole process is a lot. If you want to buy a new boat with it, you''d better ask if there are people selling old boats in Rogge town. It''s not only cheap, but you can get it right away."

 Chapter 49

    When the three people were talking, the owner of the restaurant also brought up the staple food.

    The reason why this store is so popular is that its business style is very similar to the big stall in Yi''an''s impression. All the food is famous for its large quantity. This time, the staple food is no exception. It''s a large piece of barbecue with bones. I don''t know what animal it is. It presents a nice pink color with various spices. As soon as it comes up, it feels fragrant.

    There is not only barbecue on the plate, but also a portion of rice. The rice seems to be covered with the gravy of barbecue and wrapped by a green leaf, which makes people have a good appetite.

    After seeing the vegetable leaves, Ian remembered that her telephone bug had not been fed much these two days, so she quickly took off her hat.

    Inside the hat, the telephone bug has been hanging upside down on the top of the hat. It is stuck with its body, but its big eyes are shrouded in the shell. After moving it twice, it is found that it is still firmly adhered. No wonder Ian often fights with people during this period, but there is no problem with this little guy.

    So Ian had to tap on its shell gently. When he heard the sound, his big eyes came out of the shell and looked at Ian with a look of joy.

    Ma Dan, all the animals in this world give people a feeling of being refined. They are so spiritual.

    In fact, telephone worms are very lazy. They not only rarely move, but also rarely have the idea of looking for their own food. Therefore, they like to be raised very much. In that way, they can have a stable food source, and their food intake is not large. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if they don''t feed for several days after a meal.

    It''s just a pity that the phone bug is a kind of biological product, not an industrial product. There are not many of them. It''s impossible for them to be popularized as a mobile phone. Otherwise, with the phone bug, Ian can talk to master gengshiro and Solon at any time.

    Of course, not being able to make a phone call doesn''t mean that you can''t get in touch. Ian can still write letters. That''s what cruise ships at the port of Rogge do. Letters and documents can be sent by cruise ships.

    After tearing off the leaves on the plate and feeding them to the phone bug in his hat, Ian also began to eat his own food. After so many days on the boat, he basically ate cold food. Now he can finally have a hot meal. Ian only feels that it''s more delicious than ever before.

    Johnny and Joseph, who were also busy munching at this time, were all able to eat. When they didn''t have enough food, they continued to shout. In a short time, a pile of plates had already been piled up in front of them.

    When he finally had enough to eat, he looked up and saw the pile of plates. Ian was shocked: How did he eat so much!?

    He only has more than 50000 Bailey in his pocket now. Don''t give him enough money for dinner, it will be miserable! What a shame that a great pirate hunter should wash dishes in a restaurant to pay off his debt!

    "Are you pigs?" He couldn''t help but hit Johnny and Joseph on the head. They are still eating because their stomachs are almost round! It''s like eating all your life''s food at once!

    "Brother Ian, didn''t you say it was your treat?" Johnny covered his head and was still chewing. "You''re not going to go back on it, are you?"

    "Bullshit!" Ian lowered his voice and said, "I only have 50000 Baileys here. What if I eat too much and don''t have enough money?"

    "Then run!" Joseph said in a low voice: "anyway, we are not eating overlord''s meal. Seeing a large group of people around him, ace was a little strange and asked," what happened? "

    They couldn''t hold it any longer. They all said to him: "what do you say!??"

    Just now everyone was worried about you. Now you are like a person who has nothing to do. What''s the matter!?

    Ace didn''t mind, or he didn''t understand why these people attacked him. He just stood up, put on his shoulder bag, bowed to the restaurant owner, and said politely, "the food is delicious. Thank you for your hospitality."

    The owner of the restaurant was stunned by ACE''s sudden politeness, and subconsciously responded: "where, where, you are satisfied with the guests!"

    "Good bye, then!" Ace bowed again.

    "OK, take your time. Welcome next time!" The restaurant owner replied subconsciously.

    When ace walked out of the store, the restaurant owner always felt as if he had forgotten something. Finally, the waiter carefully reminded him, "boss, that man hasn''t paid yet..."

    The owner of the restaurant finally regained his mind and rushed out to the door of the restaurant. Only to find that ACE had run away. So the owner immediately yelled, "catch that free eater!"

    When Ian walked out of ACE, he also came back to himself. He thought of the task that Kapp had assigned to him, but he couldn''t care so much. He picked up his hat, put it on his head and ran out of the shop.

    Johnny and Joseph looked at each other and ran away.

    So at the end of the day, Ian heard the roar of the restaurant owner at the door and said, "catch those free eaters!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 50

    Johnny came up from behind and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Ian, you are so smart! Even when someone was eating free food, he took the opportunity to run away! In this way, even if we are caught by the sheriff, the guy is the leader! "

    Joseph echoed on the other side: "yes, yes! When the time comes, just ask the leader to lose money! "

    Ian heard that call a gas ah, shake hands to two people: "shut up! I''m not just for free, OK? "

    Look at the way ace runs as soon as he goes out of the shop. You don''t have to think about it. This guy is a habitual criminal. If you wait for Ian to give you the money, you won''t know where ace has gone!

    It''s not easy to see ace here. How can Ian let him run away so easily?

    In fact, Ian didn''t need to be so attentive. Although Kapp entrusted Ian with the exchange of boat and handcuffs, he didn''t send someone to supervise him. In principle, even if Ian saw ace, he could be regarded as not seeing him. At that time, even if Kapp asked again, he would say that he had never met him.

    But it''s not like that. In the past few days after leaving Kapp''s ship, Ian suddenly thought of a question. Since Kapp is a lieutenant general, should he have more power? Besides, he is good friends with the admiral of the navy in the Warring States period. He must be able to speak to the world government. Can you ask him for help and let him introduce bergabank to you?

    It''s not just to meet this mysterious scientist, but Ian thinks that this technological genius who has surpassed mankind for 500 years will have a way to help him wake up guyna!? Beck can even transform the human body. Will he know something about the soul?

    Even if Ian doesn''t know these people and things, he''s just a passer-by. When he knows something about this world famous person, he must try his best.

    This fantastic world indeed has a soul. The most obvious example is the fruit of Brooke''s yellow spring! If Beck is such a genius, then he can''t be ignorant of such a thing as soul.

    With this idea, Ian felt that the line between himself and Karp could not be broken! But Ian is not Kapp''s person. At most, he just knows him. The only thing he can rely on now is to catch ace.

    This is the reason why he is in a hurry to catch up. He has already thought it out clearly. No matter what, he wants to catch ace before Kapp leaves the East China Sea! Send ace to him.

    But... NIMA ace is so fast!

    Ian has been chasing after him, looking at his bare back. At this time, ace has not joined the white bearded Pirate Group, so there is no tattoo on his back. After all, Ian went to sea three years earlier, and some things have not happened yet.

    I don''t know why ace appeared in Rogge town. Ian thought he was going to the great route, so he stopped at Rogge town. But what makes Ian feel confused is that the time is too coincidental. Just when his grandfather Kapp left for shields Town, ACE appeared

    "Stop!" Ian yelled to ace, "stop!"

    However, I don''t know if ace regarded Ian and the three of them as the pursuers of the restaurant owner. Instead of stopping obediently, he stepped up and ran faster!

    Johnny and Joseph, although they were running with Ian, were panting. At this time, seeing Ian shouting at the free eater in front of them, they asked, "Yi... Elder brother Ian! Are you... Are you going to catch the... Guy? "

    "Well!" Yi an also didn''t have time to pay attention to these two to tease to compare, casually answered a.

    Then Johnny and Joseph didn''t speak and ran harder.

    "Ace! You stop for me Ian continued to shout, this time, he will recite blessing on his leg, speed up again, and finally get closer to ESRA.

    But strangely, Ian found that ACE''s speed was as fast as his own. Now he was just barely equal to his speed.

    Ace looked back and saw Ian approaching. He was startled and said, "don''t chase me. Even if you chase me, I don''t have money for you!"

    "It''s not about overlord''s meal..." Ian ran after him and said, "I have something to tell you!"

    "What''s the rush? Two blocks after me? " "And I don''t know you at all," said ace

    Yes, in such a short period of time, Ian has been chasing ace for two blocks. We can see how fast it is. Countless pedestrians along the way are stunned to see them rush past like a gust of wind. They don''t know what happened.

    However, no matter Ian or ACE, they are both monsters. Needless to say, Ian''s physical strength trained by fighting with wild animals in the mountain forest since childhood is no less than Ian''s. after running so far at such a fast speed, neither of them can breathe.

    Knowing that it''s not a way to go on like this, Yi''an turned her eyes and thought of a way.

    "Stop, ACE, do you want to know about SAPO?" Cried Ian.

    Creak, in front of ACE suddenly stopped, Yi an a measure not to prevent, immediately collided with him, two people directly into a rolling gourd.

    Ian fell dizzy, but before he could recover, he found that his collar was seized by ACE.

    "What did you say?" "How do you know about SAPO?" said ace, wringing Ian anxiously!? He... Isn''t he already dead? "

    "Let go first!" Ian slapped his hand angrily.

    "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive. I apologize to you!" "Tell me quickly," ace said

    Ian picked up his hat and looked at the phone bug inside. When he found that the little guy was ok, he put his hat on his head and said to ace, "who told you that SAPO was dead?"

    Just now in a hurry, he wanted to stop ace, but if he moved out of Kapp''s name, it was estimated that ACE would run faster when he heard Kapp''s name, so Ian had to move out of SAPO''s name. He knew that ACE would stop.

    He didn''t mind to let ace know about it. In fact, from the time he saved guyna, Ian knew that because of his intervention, the history of the world had inevitably changed. In this case, it''s no big deal to let ace know that SAPO didn''t die.

    As for whether ace will look for SAPO after he knows SAPO''s news, it''s beyond his control. In the original history, ACE didn''t see SAPO again until he died. Maybe his appearance can make up for his regret?

    "He... He''s not dead? Great... Really great! "

    After listening to Ian''s words, ACE burst into tears and repeated the words: "if Luffy knew, he would be very happy..."

    Ian didn''t speak, just looked at ace quietly. He understood the feelings between ACE and his three brothers, and naturally understood how ace felt at this time.

    After crying for a while, ACE suddenly thought of something, grabbed Ian''s clothes and wiped his face. Tears and snot left directly on Ian''s clothes.

    Without waiting for Ian to lose his temper, ACE suddenly sat on the ground, bowed to Ian deeply and said, "thank you! This is the best news I''ve heard since I went out to sea, but please tell me, since SAPO is not dead, where is he now? "

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know where he is now!" Ian shook his head and said: "that was many years ago. At that time, I was only a ten-year-old child. The ship that saved SAPO docked in our village. That''s why I knew about it! If I remember correctly, the people who saved him should be the revolutionary army! "

    "Yes? Is it the revolutionary army Ace smiles and says, "well, in addition to the benefactor who saved Luffy, there will be one more person I want to thank in the future."

    Hearing this, Ian quickly reminded: "Hey, the revolutionary army is an organization, not a person! Don''t make a mistake

    "Yes? No wonder, I said this man''s name is so strange... "Ace was stunned:" where can I find the revolutionary army? "

    "How do I know?" Ian glared at him angrily. Suddenly, he thought of a bad idea and asked him in a low voice, "I said, you don''t want to join the revolutionary army, do you?"

    "No! I still want to be a pirate Ace said with a smile.

    Ian was relieved. Don''t make ace a pirate because of his appearance, but run to become a revolutionary army. At that time, old man kapuna is expected to kill himself. He has a heart to make ace and Luffy a Navy

    They just sat on the street chatting, so that passers-by all looked at them with strange eyes.

    At this time, ACE suddenly thought of something. He tilted his head and looked at Ian with a question mark on his face and said, "it''s strange that I can''t remember I met you! What''s your name? Why do you know about me and SAPO? "

    This question, Ian is certainly not easy to explain, it is impossible to say that he is a passer-by, so I know you, right? So he had to say vaguely: "don''t worry so much, just take it as the arrangement of fate! We''re about the same age. Just call me Ian

    "What a profound look!" Ace laughed: "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask!"

    Ace only occasionally teases, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He wonders why Ian, a stranger, knows about him. He not only names him, but also knows about SAPO. But he can see that Ian didn''t cheat him. That''s enough.

    He reached out to Ian and said, "Hello, Ian, we are friends from today on! Thank you for the good news

    "Don''t thank me yet!" Yi an also stretched out a hand to hold together with him, but way: "wait a moment you don''t scold me good!"

    "Why?" Ace asked, puzzled.

    "Because of this..." Ian said, his left hand pulled out the stone handcuffs from behind his waist, and with a click, he handcuffed ace and his wrist! " The style of painting changed a little fast. Ace''s face was confused: "what... What do you mean?"¡° It''s very simple, because I''ve been entrusted to arrest you! " Ian shrugged: "it''s your grandfather, the old man Kapp!"¡° Eh Ace''s cry of surprise rang through the whole town of Rogge

 Chapter 51

    "You... You''re a navy? Are they my grandfather''s men? "

    Ace looked at Ian in surprise. He didn''t think that one name after another appeared in Ian''s mouth.

    "Oh, no, don''t get me wrong! I''m not a navy, I''m a pirate hunter Ian successfully handcuffed ace''s hand, so he was very proud and explained: "it''s not your grandfather''s soldier, I just received your grandfather''s entrustment!"

    "He commissioned you to arrest me?" Ace tilted his head and asked curiously, "what are you doing with me?"

    "What else?" Ian shrugged and said, "let''s be a Navy! So you have to come with me to see him! "

    "No! I don''t want to be a Navy! " Ace immediately struggled: "I don''t go to see the old man, he will beat me when I see him!"

    Ian quickly grabbed the other end of the handcuffs for fear that ACE would break free, but he found that the power of ace was greater than he imagined, so he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "how can you still have strength? Aren''t you a demon fruit power? "

    Ace was stunned: "devil fruit? What kind of food did you say Luffy ate? I am not

    Tut! It''s a mistake. Ian can''t help but have a toothache. He thought that ACE had eaten the burnt fruit, so he would handcuff him with the hailou stone handcuffs. How can he know that this guy is not a demon fruit power now!

    Well, it seems that is true. Ace has not entered the great route yet. The devil fruits all appear on the great route. Isn''t it normal that ACE is not a devil fruit capable person now?

    So the hailou stone handcuffs have little effect on him, just a pair of relatively stronger handcuffs.

    "Hey, let me go!" Ace yelled to Ian, "or I''ll hit you!"

    "No way!" Ian shook his head and began to add force to his hands. They began to compete with each other with the help of hailou stone handcuffs.

    At this moment, however, Ian suddenly heard a cry from behind.

    "Brother Ian!"

    This is Johnny and Joseph catching up. Just now, in order to catch up with ACE, Ian accelerated under his feet. Johnny and Joseph were left behind, and Ian almost forgot them.

    They panted to catch up with Ian and ACE, panting: "you... You run so fast!"

    After that, Johnny and Joseph find out the dispute between Ian and ACE, and then they see the handcuffs on ACE''s hands. They immediately understand what''s going on, so without waiting for Ian to talk to them, Johnny and Joseph immediately enter the forced mode!

    Standing back to back, Johnny''s fist clung to his chin: "Hey, Joseph, it seems that the target of big brother Ian won''t give up."

    Joseph held his arms in his cigarette. "Johnny, it depends. We can''t help it."

    With that, they rushed to ace, trying to hold him and press him to the ground.

    But they forgot that ACE''s right hand was handcuffed, but his left hand and feet could move. Besides, ACE didn''t know them. As soon as he saw them coming, he immediately fought back!

    With a kick up, ACE kicks Johnny in the face, then turns around, swings his left fist on Joseph''s nose, and they fall down.

    At first, ACE took it seriously as if facing the enemy. As a result, he was stunned to see that his opponent was so easily knocked down.

    After Johnny and Joseph fell to the ground, they still left a leak in their mouth: "almost... Almost won..."

    The beany sweat on ACE''s head looked at Ian and asked, "are they fools?"

    Yi An covered his face and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know them..."

    By the chance of carelessness, ACE suddenly pulled the other end of the handcuffs out of Ian''s hand, and then ran away!

    "Don''t run!" Ian immediately responded and immediately began to chase.

    "Fools don''t run!" Ace did not turn his head back, his arms swung desperately and ran forward.

    They ran after each other, and soon left, leaving only Johnny and Joseph lying on the ground. There was a big shoe mark on Johnny''s face, while half of Joseph''s face was swollen.

    When he got up from the ground, Johnny said with emotion: "it''s worthy of asking brother Ian to do it himself. It''s really powerful!"

    "Yes, we almost won. What a pity!" Joseph echoed.

    Just sighing, Johnny and Joseph suddenly found someone behind them. Looking back, they found that they didn''t know when a large group of people had surrounded them!

    "You''d better worry about yourself first!" A strange man with a round iron shield on his chest and back looked at them with a smile

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian ran all the way down after ACE and soon ran to the center of Rogge town.

    This is a very wide square. There are quite a lot of people, and most of them are tourists. You can see many people with cameras in their hands. Ian didn''t pay attention at first. When ace in front suddenly stopped, he found that there was a high platform in the middle of the square, which was set up with wood.

    Ian knew all at once where it was. It was the most famous place in Rogge Town, the scaffold! Nineteen years ago, gol D. Roger, the pirate king, was executed on this high platform. It was on this high platform that he called out the words that attracted the world¡° Want my treasure? If you want, I can give it all to you. Go find it! I put everything there! " Although he grew up in a remote village like frost moon village, Ian also heard many stories about Roger. The most popular story told by the old people in the village was the legend of the pirate king. So when Ian saw the execution platform, he suddenly felt a trance in his mind. Ace also stopped far in front of the scaffold. He looked up at the top of the scaffold and said nothing in silence. Seeing this scene, Ian could not help sighing. He finally knew why ace had come to Rogge Town, and he chose the time when Kapp was away. It was not because Rogge town was very close to the entrance of the great route, but because ace wanted to see the place where his nominal "biological father" Roger was executed. He can understand the mood of ace at the moment, because he hates Roger. Roger, the pirate king, did not fulfill his father''s responsibility. He did not bring any glory to ace, but brought endless pursuit from the Navy. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Navy, his mother gave birth to him after 20 months of pregnancy, and then died of exhaustion. As a child, he had no father or mother, and he was also carrying the evil blood of Roger pirate king. What ace heard from people was his hatred and disgust for the pirate king, which made ace want to die for a time. Had it not been for the presence of Luffy and Kapp and the care given to his family, ACE would have ended his life long ago. For Roger, ACE is resentful. He never wants to admit that he is Roger''s son, but even so, he still wants to see the place where the man died... This is a very complicated psychology, which may not be able to be described by many psychologists. As a matter of fact, ACE is really a poor man... Walking up from behind, Ian came to ace, patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you want to go up and have a look? I''ll stay with you Ian''s brain was also feverish at this time, and he was impulsive. He could not think about what kind of disturbance would be caused when he boarded the scaffold with ACE. He just thought that maybe he should let ace go up and have a look. However, what he didn''t expect was that ace was calmer than he thought. He lowered his hat and covered his eyes. He said, "no, just look here!" It''s strange that ACE didn''t ask Ian why he knew his mood. Maybe after hearing the familiar names from Ian one after another, ACE subconsciously thought that Ian had learned something about himself from Kapp, and thought that Ian and himself had a deep source. Sure enough, the next second heard Ian shrug: "whatever you want, but if it''s Luffy, it''s sure to go up!" Ian originally said that Luffy would be on the scaffold three years later, but it became the confirmation of his conjecture, so he laughed and said: "yes, if it was my stupid brother, it would be like this!"

 Chapter 52

    It seems that the mention of Luffy, the one cell idiot, made ace feel better.

    He turned his head and looked at the bustling tourists around. They gathered in twos and threes and took pictures of themselves with the execution platform as the background. So he said ironically, "look, if the pirate king knew where he was killed, it would turn into a scenic spot after so many years and be used by some small businessmen to make money, I don''t know what he''s going to think? "

    "Maybe he will charge protection fees for these small businessmen!" Ian shrugged back, which made ace laugh.

    Ian himself felt that his answer was cold and humorous, so he couldn''t help laughing.

    In the eyes of the tourists, Ian and ace are laughing under the execution table

    After a while, Ian finally stopped laughing, coughed and said, "OK, I''ve seen it and laughed. Now you don''t have any regrets, do you? Then do what you should do. Come and see Kapp with me

    "No!" Ace shook his head firmly and said, "I swore that I would live freely and without regret in my life! I want to be a pirate, not a navy, so I can''t go with you! "

    With that, ACE clenched his fists, with the stone handcuffs hanging from his right hand, but he opened his posture to Ian. It was obvious that if he wanted to take me away, he would knock me down.

    Ian can''t help shaking his head. It seems that SAPO''s experience has a profound influence on ACE. Even now that he knows SAPO is not dead, he can''t change his mind. Although he hates his father, he doesn''t hesitate to go the same way as his father

    "It seems that we have to do a real fight!" Ian pulled out the knife behind him.

    Aisi has AISI''s insistence. Similarly, Ian also has Ian''s insistence. Now that there is a conflict between the two insistences, only the weak can compromise with the strong!

    The atmosphere between them became more and more dignified. Many tourists in the square began to find the two men who were at war. Seeing Ian''s fierce eyes with weapons, some timid women even screamed.

    They knew that this was the beginning of another private fight between the two pirates.

    Sure enough, the next second Ian and ACE suddenly moved, and their feet burst out at the same time. They rushed towards each other!

    Yi''an cuts askance and cuts askance. At this moment, whether he will hurt askance or not, he cuts askance directly with his blade. Although askance has no weapons, but with the help of the passive effect of the evil eye master, Yi''an can see that the aura of askance is emitting a faint yellow light, which means that as far as the Taoist value is concerned, askance is just as good as him, In the face of such an opponent, if you still want to attack with the back of a knife, it''s disrespect for your opponent and yourself!

    Seeing that Ian''s knife came, ACE didn''t flinch. Unexpectedly, with a sudden wave of his left arm, he hit Ian''s broad blade from the side!

    A huge force came, and Ian''s knife changed the track, and passed by ACE. With this opportunity, ACE''s right fist also came to Ian''s face.

    When the blade was hit by ACE, Ian knew that the power of ACE''s fist was higher than he imagined, so he didn''t dare to let him hit himself in the face of his right fist, so he launched a flash at the moment when he was about to hit!

    The footstep instantly moved to the right side of ACE, and Ian waved a knife to lift up. However, strange things happened. Even though his flash was quite fast, ACE seemed to have foreseen it in advance. Suddenly, when he rolled over, he hit Ian''s wrist with a kick from his heel.

    Ian felt that there seemed to be a wave of energy on ACE, so he suddenly understood that it was a wave of domineering!

    Ace, now he has mastered a little domineering usage! What''s more, it''s still a bully!

    By his kick in the wrist, Ian''s flash naturally can''t go on, the numbness on the wrist hint Ian, ACE''s body skill is quite powerful!

    In fact, as long as a little association, we can see that Kapp is good at physical skills. As the grandfather of ACE and Luffy, when he trains them, he must also train them in physical skills.

    The first defeat aroused Ian''s desire to win. He improved his speed to the extreme and instantly disappeared in the same place. Even though ace could feel his attack, Ian had to see if he could react at this speed.

    "No!" He was surprised to find that Ian had disappeared in the same place. Although he could sense the direction of Ian''s movement, he found that Ian cut him seven times in an instant. The speed of his hand was faster than that of his foot!

    Ace knew that he was afraid that he couldn''t escape. He tensed his muscles and shouldered Yi''an''s knife seven times!

    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Ian''s knife hit ace''s body, but he found that the knife encountered strong resistance when it was cut down. Although six blood streaked up on ACE''s body, the wound was not deep. Just after Ian finished the chopping, ACE ignored his injury and seized the opportunity to hold Ian. When he rolled Ian to the ground, he hit Ian''s face with his elbow.

    At this moment, Ian''s nose was bleeding from him. He struggled to get up, but he was pressed down by ACE and beat down again. Ian was also angry. He found that ACE used the bear child fighting method, but it was very effective to him. Under such pressure, his swordsmanship could not be used at all! So Yi''an simply threw the long sword in his hand and hit ace in the face with the same fist. Moreover, this time, Yi''an still used the evil king''s killing fist, with a raging fire in his hand! Ace was startled by Ian''s fist. He quickly looked up and dodged, let Ian''s fist pass under his chin, and almost burned him! And take this opportunity, Ian suddenly waist a force, in turn will ace overturned on the ground, pressing him¡° You''re a fool Ace yelled when he was pressed, and tried to stretch his legs and knee on Ian''s back¡° Fart! Don''t beat you like a flame Yi An''s fist on ACE''s face was revenge, but this time he didn''t use the evil king''s killing fist. After a hit, ACE also counterattacked and hit Ian in the waist. While Ian was in pain, he overturned him again. In this way, two people you lift me once, I lift you once, scuffle on the ground, while fighting also said: "you cheat!"¡° You fart He cried. The tourists all around were watching the scene from a distance. They were scared at the beginning, but now they want to laugh. In the end, the serious duel turned into a fight between the eight fists... I don''t know how many laps they had rolled. Both of them were bruised and bloody, but none of them admitted defeat. Although the way of fighting changed, they could also distinguish between the two. They didn''t really want to kill each other, Then this way of fighting is also acceptable. However, at this time, the two people in the rolling suddenly heard a light click. They were stunned and looked down, only to find that the sound was made by the stone handcuffs on ACE''s hand, but it was not untied, but buttoned up... Ian''s left hand was buttoned up! It is estimated that the fight just now was too fierce. I don''t know how to make the hailou stone handcuffs. After being forced, the other end of the handcuffs just stuck to Ian''s left wrist, and then it suddenly closed. What''s wrong with this!? They looked at the two arms that were handcuffed together, and they couldn''t turn around for a while. These two hands are tied together. How can we fight¡° Why don''t you... Stop for a moment and let me get rid of the handcuffs before continuing? " Ian asked Esther. Ace nodded, "OK, that''s it!" So they got up, endured the pain of the whole body, picked up the hat that fell in the tumbling and put it on¡° Your hat is stupid Ace did not make complaints about Tucao at this time. Ian gave him a white look and said, "yours is not much better." Then he began to look for the key in his trouser pocket. When Kapp gave him the handcuffs, he even gave him the key. Ian was always in his trouser pocket, but when he fumbled, he found that the key was missing¡° Bad... Bad! " Yi An is anxious, feel again hastily, but discover really have no¡° No way Ace was also anxious. He didn''t want to be tied with Ian all the time. He quickly asked, "is the key missing? Did you fall out of the fight just now¡° It could be! " Yi An pats forehead, way: "let''s search quickly." So they wanted to search separately, but they forgot that they were still handcuffed together. When they separated, they were pulled back¡° This way first Ian road¡° No, this way first Ace had a different opinion: "when I was rolling just now, I was rolling from this side!" After a little dispute, they decided to look in the same direction together. Because of their fight, there was no one around, so they didn''t need to be too anxious. If they fell out, they should be easy to find in the open space. But what they don''t know is that when they wrestled just now, the rolling distance was actually a little far away. At the beginning, the place was occupied by some tourists. They all came to see the excitement. In the crowd, a small, thin man with the appearance of a pirate is quietly stepping on a key on the ground, bending down to pick it up as if nothing had happened, then after seeing that he didn''t notice his action, he squeezed out the crowd and left the scene in a hurry

 Chapter 53

    "I can''t find it! What can we do now? "

    More than half an hour later, Ian and ACE had almost searched the square, but they couldn''t find the key.

    "Look in your pocket again?" Ace suggested.

    Ian said: "I don''t know how many times I''ve gone through it, no is no!"

    He now feels regret to death. Since he went to sea, he first met Bucky, then Johnny and Joseph, and finally ace. They all said that they would be infected if they were together with teaser for a long time. However, these three people have high Teaser attributes, so that they would fight with ACE on the ground like children, Now I don''t even have the key!

    Lying trough, these are terrible!

    Now he found that the handcuffs couldn''t be broken, and ACE even said with a smile: "that''s just right, or you and I will be pirates at sea! I''m the only one of the spade pirates I set up. I''ll be your vice captain when you come! "

    "Go away!" After hearing this, Ian yelled, "why don''t you say that you can just follow me to see Karp?"

    After that, Ian is suddenly stunned. Yes, the key is lost. Go to Kapp and find a way. Maybe he has a spare key or something.

    As a result, when Ian excitedly talked about it with ACE, ACE directly punched Ian in the face, and Ian almost got hit. He turned his head to avoid it and said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to open the handcuffs? "

    "I said I would not go to see the old man!" Ace clenched his fist and said: "although I know he wants me to be a navy for my good, it''s not my original intention. If the handcuffs really can''t be broken, just cut off my wrist!"

    Feeling the determination in ace''s words, Ian can''t help getting a headache. Kapp really gave himself a good task. How could he think that ace was so stubborn?

    "Forget it, forget it!" Ian said: "see Kapp''s other things, first try to open the handcuffs, it''s not convenient for me, you are also not convenient!"

    Ask ace to sit on the ground together. After they put their handcuffed hands together, Ian picks up his sword sabre, aims at the middle of the handcuffs and wants to cut them down.

    "Wait, wait, wait!" Ace suddenly exclaimed, "are you ok? Hands don''t shake, do they? What if it cuts me? "

    Ian almost fell to the ground and growled: "you just said that if you can''t open it, you have to cut off your wrist? Why are you afraid at this time? "

    Ace scratched his head and said, "but that''s a last resort! Since you don''t take me to see the old man for the time being, why should I cut off my wrist? "

    "You..." Ian didn''t know how to say it. He found that talking with ace was really tired sometimes, so he had to change the topic and said, "don''t worry, I can''t cut you!"

    With that, Ian tried his best to cut off the sword in his hand!

    Bang!! A metal sound came, and the blade of the knife cut on the handcuffs, splashing a spark.

    Yi An has been practicing sword for so many years. When the blade touches the surface of the handcuffs, the touch makes him feel that something is wrong. The stone is harder than he imagined! It can be said that it has exceeded the hardness of ordinary steel.

    Sure enough, although there was a spark, there was no trace on the surface of the handcuffs.

    "Why!? I don''t believe it Ian frowned and raised his sword again. This time, he wound some nianneng around the blade.

    It''s another cut. This time, it seems to be a little used. There is a small dent on the connecting chain of the handcuffs! But it''s very potential!

    "No!" Ian exclaimed in surprise, not even this way?

    Do you want to destroy the stone handcuffs, you have to materialize the idea before you can do it?

    "Ha ha ha, it''s hard to do now!" Ace laughed, too.

    Ian turned to look around and found that there were still many tourists staring at them. When they were fighting before, maybe it was because there were only two people fighting, so now no one reported it to the sheriff or the navy in the town... Well, maybe it was reported, but they just didn''t care.

    Until now, no one has interfered with them. They are just watching.

    But Ian knew that the next moment, perhaps, would really attract attention.

    "Listen, ace!" Ian said to ace, "I''ll try again later. No matter whether it can be done or not, we have to leave here first."

    "Oh! Good Ace nodded his head vaguely.

    Yi An holds the sword saint''s long sword in his hand and hisses for a long time: "the evil king kills the sword!"

    Then, there was a raging flame on the blade!

    "Oh, oh!" As soon as ACE saw this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are just like Luffy...".

    And those tourists who are still watching, but it is issued a Scream: "strange... Monster!"

    For mariners, they can understand and know what the devil''s fruit is, but for ordinary people, it''s too far away from them. This is the East China Sea, not the place where the devil''s fruit is as powerful as a dog on the great sea route. As a result, when these tourists see the incredible phenomenon, Immediately treat Ian as a monster! The same is true for smog who will be here in the future

    After they react, they immediately scream and flee, believing that the navy of Rogge town will come soon.

    Ian is not afraid, but ace is a pirate. If the Navy knows his identity, it will catch him.

    That''s why Ian told ace that he was going to leave after one try. He couldn''t let the other Navy catch ace. It was Ian who could catch ace.

    "Not enough!" Feeling the mental power attached to the flame, Ian clenched her teeth and continued to increase the output of mental energy.

    With the output of Ian nianneng, the flame on the blade became loose at the beginning and solidified gradually, and then the orange flame became light blue gradually. This is due to the color change caused by the increase of nianneng and the rise of flame temperature.

    In a short time, Ian has used almost 100 points of reading energy, which he has just recovered in the past two days.

    Feeling almost, Ian put the knife up and put it in the chain of the handcuffs!

    I thought that with the help of high temperature, the stone could be melted, but unexpectedly, there were bursts of energy fluctuations on the stone handcuffs, which were offsetting the flame on Ian''s blade.

    This strange counteraction went on very fast. After Ian cut the chain to half, he couldn''t go on any more, and the flame on the blade went out!

    It works! But it''s not enough!

    Looking at the concavity cut from the stone chain, Ian and ACE pulled hard to one side, but could not break it!

    "No, it looks like it will come again!" Ian was out of breath at this time. In such a short period of time, he used so much energy all at once, and that kind of fatigue appeared on him again, so he had to say to ace: "we can only wait for tomorrow!"

    "Yes Ace had no problem, nodded and said, "let''s get out of here first."

    Then they got into the crowd and left the scaffold square before the Navy arrived.

    When he returned to the central street, it was getting dark. Ace''s stomach made a gurgling sound. He was obviously hungry.

    "Let''s go to dinner!" Ace looked around for restaurants on the street.

    Ian asked in silence, "eat? Do you have any money? "

    "No!" Ace burst out laughing.

    So you''re going to continue to eat overlord food, right!? Yi An knew such expression early, headache way: "don''t go to the restaurant, directly find a hotel to stay, if you want to eat, let the hotel prepare! I still have some money here, which should be enough to pay for... "

    At the end of the day, Ian suddenly had no confidence, because he thought of ACE''s amazing food intake

    So they found a clean hotel in the town. It''s a double room. There are two beds in one room. In order to avoid others seeing the handcuffs, Ian took off his clothes and put them on the handcuffs. The food he ordered was also brought to the room by the hotel owner. However, the two men were together everywhere, which inevitably attracted the strange eyes of the hotel owner

    Lying trough, killing people! The innkeeper didn''t know what was unhealthy in his mind

    In this kind of headache, Ian had dinner with ACE, and then lay on the bed with his head up. He is very lucky now that his right hand and his left hand are handcuffed together instead of two right handcuffs. Otherwise, even sleeping is troublesome! He doesn''t want to be in bed with ACE.

    These days has been drifting in the sea, Ian for a long time did not touch the soft bed, just lay for a while, into a state of confusion.

    At this time, he felt as if he had forgotten something. What about Johnny and Joseph? Why didn''t you see them in the back?

    Forget it, those two guys should be able to take care of themselves... With that in mind, Ian fell asleep in ace''s snoring

    What he didn''t know, however, was that at this time, dozens of large ships were anchoring in the sea outside Rogge town.

    This is a huge fleet. Every ship is a large sea going ship, and the ship types are different. At first glance, it may be thought that this is a caravan.

    However, the black pirate flag hanging on the top of each ship''s mast shows the identity of this fleet, which is a pirate group! A large-scale Pirate Group!

    On the black pirate flag, there is a skeleton, but on both sides of the skeleton, there is an hourglass pattern. A little knowledgeable mariner will scream at the sight of the pirate flag!

    This is the biggest Pirate Group in the East China Sea, the flag of Crick Pirate Group! At this time, the night was dark, and the lights were on on every pirate ship. However, on the largest ship in front of the fleet, there were screams in the cabin. This ship is the flagship of Crick''s Pirate Group. Crick, known as the overlord of the East China Sea, is sitting on a chair in the cabin, smoking a cigar leisurely and looking coldly at the two men who are being beaten by a group of pirates. When the pirates had enough to fight and disperse, Crick said coldly, "will you talk now?" At this time, the two people who were beaten were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. They were swollen all over, and even their mouths were full of blood. They were so miserable that people could hardly recognize their original appearance. Only the "sea" tattoo on one of them''s cheeks can be seen. If Ian were here, he would have recognized it, for it was Johnny and Joseph who had been beaten!

 Chapter 54

    Ian didn''t think about where Johnny and Joseph were going because he thought they were lost when he was chasing ace. After all, there were so many people on the square at that time that Johnny and Joseph couldn''t find themselves. That''s very normal.

    What''s more, Johnny and Joseph were with him at that time. These two guys were totally attached to each other. Ian just felt that these two guys had a sense of justice and were able to stand up, so he invited them to dinner. It was a kind of thank you. In fact, he didn''t have a deep friendship with them.

    So after Johnny and Joseph disappeared, Ian didn''t think too much.

    But he forgot that Johnny and Joseph were present when he caught a member of the Crick Pirate Group!

    It''s not an accident that Crick pirate group members appear in Rogge town. With the scale of Crick Pirate Group, attacking ordinary small villages can''t meet their needs, so they still need to buy materials in big cities. However, when Kapp was still in Rogge Town, Crick pirate group did not dare to land in Rogge Town, but Kapp left during this time, After receiving the news, the Crick Pirate Group seized the time to supply the town.

    In fact, the group of Pirates Yian caught is one of the members sent by Crick''s Pirate Group to purchase goods and materials. However, unexpectedly, they were caught because they wanted to rob Yian on the spur of the moment!

    If there are 20 or 30 people, there must be more. After these people were captured by Ian and sent to the naval base, other members of the Crick Pirate Group scattered in the town naturally got the news, so the Crick Pirate Group immediately wanted to revenge on Ian, led by the cadre "iron wall" bala.

    But at that time, Ian just ran after ace to the scaffold square, so that Tiebi Bala finally caught Johnny and Joseph, two slow runners.

    That''s why Johnny and Joseph are on the Crick. They''re brought here.

    After hearing Crick''s question, Johnny and Joseph raised their heads and said, "we... Didn''t we say that we were the only ones who arrested... Just the two of us... No one else..."

    As a result, next to iron Bala, he threw his hand and hit Johnny in the face with his round iron shield!

    Johnny poop, a mouthful of blood flew out, splashed on the side of the wall, dyed a bright red color.

    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Crick said with a sullen face, "my people told me that there were three pirate hunters, but you told me that there was no one else?"

    "Indeed... Indeed not!" Johnny couldn''t speak, so Joseph said, "it''s both of us..."

    Crick stood up, worthy of being the current leader of the East China Sea Pirate Group. Crick was extremely tall and magnificent. He was wearing a majestic gold armor, which was really very domineering. He said to the two humanitarians condescensively: "if you move the Crick Pirate Group, do you think it''s OK to tell a lie and take the responsibility down? Since you are not willing to tell us who the third pirate hunter is, we will fight until you say so! "

    With Crick''s order, the pirates all around swarmed up again and beat Johnny and Joseph.

    When Johnny and Joseph had a large pool of blood under them, the pirates stopped again.

    "Well, I''m not willing to tell you now?" Crick looked at them jokingly.

    However, Johnny and Joseph, who had been beaten so badly before, were still biting their teeth and refused to speak. Even Joseph trembled and stretched out his hand, took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth and said: "although... We are... Weak, but... Don''t underestimate our... Loyalty!"

    "You..." Crick''s forehead blue veins jumped, Joseph''s words no doubt stimulate him, feel his dignity by provocation, Crick roared: "fight! Fight me to death

    Next, Johnny and Joseph suffered another inhuman beating. They finally couldn''t bear it and fainted.

    But from the beginning to the end, they didn''t ask for mercy, let alone give out Yi''an''s name

    "Chief Crick, they passed out! What shall we do? " Tiebibala asked.

    Crick thought about it and sneered, "come on, some people, throw them to Rogge town all night long. If they don''t say anything, let the third pirate Hunter bring them to the door by himself!"

    Soon, a few pirates came up, set up a muddy pool of Johnny and Joseph, sent them to a small boat, and rowed the boat to Rogge town.

    "Tell everyone to be ready! Tomorrow, as soon as the remaining pirate Hunter appears, bring him to me! " Crick said to his servants.

    "So... Chief, are we going to save those brothers who are locked up in the naval base?" A pirate asked carefully.

    "What are you going to do to save them?" Crick sneered: "if you lose my reputation as Crick Pirate Group, let them stay in prison for the rest of their lives!"

    Hearing Crick''s words, the pirates all around had a cold war, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In fact, there are two ports in Rogge town. The one in the East is the largest port. The direction where the Crick Pirate Group is moored is here. At the same time, a pirate ship is also moored at the port in the West.

    It''s Bucky''s bicudop!

    Bucky was in the cabin of the bicudop, laughing with a key in his hand.

    "Ha ha ha! This is the key to the stone handcuffs Bucky couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. After a long time, he wiped away his tears and asked a small pirate in front of him, "do you really see clearly? The boy named Ian is really handcuffed? "

    "It''s absolutely right!" The skinny pirate was a member of the Baji Pirate Group. He swore: "at that time, I was in the square. The pirate hunter named Yi''an was fighting with people. As for who to fight with, I don''t know. Maybe it was the pirate he was going to catch. I saw the key on his body and quietly stepped on it to pick it up!"

    "Ha ha, well done!" Bucky patted the Little Pirate happily and said, "this time you''ve done a great job. Let''s make you boatswain."

    The little pirate was overjoyed and grateful.

    But Bucky had no time to pay attention to his thanks. He felt his chin, looked at the key in his hand and began to think.

    The keys to the hailou stone handcuffs are all specially made. They have the ingredients of hailou stone in them. Bucky is a demon fruit power man. So when he got the key, he noticed that although he was surprised that Ian had hailou stone handcuffs on him, when he heard the report of the skinny pirate, Bucky realized that his chance had come.

    After escaping from the naval base prison in shelz Town, Bucky contacted his crew who fled by boat. In a pirate group, the captain was the authority. Generally speaking, without the permission of the captain, the members of the pirate group could not leave the pirate group without permission. At that time, the pirates who fled by the bicudop were not allowed to leave the group, They also knew that their captain might escape, so they did not dare to think of Bucky treasure and ships at all, and they returned to the team faithfully.

    Although he escaped smoothly, Bucky still gritted his teeth with hatred. The experience of being arrested was a great shame to him.

    If he is captured by the Navy, he can still think about it. But he is a little-known pirate Hunter boy who has captured himself. He thinks that Bucky is a pirate coming back from the great sea route. How can he swallow that?

    So the first thing that Bucky thought of when he escaped was to take revenge on Ian. He was a big ship than kudaopu. When he got full sail, his speed was faster than Ian''s, so even if he left shelz two days later than Ian, he made a detour to avoid Kapp''s warship, But he finally caught up with Ian when he got to Rogge.

    However, he was afraid of Ian''s strange ability, so although he had been pursuing Ian''s trace, he did not dare to appear to face him.

    He has been thinking about what kind of person Ian is.

    This is the case when facing the demon fruit ability. If you don''t know what the other party is eating, you can only judge and guess in the battle. It''s easy to lose.

    He carefully inquired about his men and confirmed that when Ian boarded the bicudop for the first time, he really swam up from the sea, but when Ian grabbed him, the flames on his fists and knives were also real, which was the place where Bucky burned his brain most.

    Is the devil fruit ability person, but can swim?

    Not likely! Bucky was willing to believe that when Ian swam from the sea to his ship, what special means he used! It''s impossible to eliminate the disadvantages of those who are capable of evil fruit!

    So, when the little squid who was in charge of keeping an eye on him brought back the key of the stone handcuffs to Bucky, and told Ian that he was handcuffed, Bucky would laugh so loudly.

    Even if there is a special way to get water in the sea, but it''s absolutely impossible to be handcuffed by the hailou stone?

    "Little ones!" Bucky suddenly stood up and yelled, "be ready, tomorrow in Rogge, the chance of revenge has come!"

    "Woo All of a sudden, the members of the Baji pirate group were shouting.

    Two groups of pirates, all at the same time, want to find him revenge, however, this is the end of it?

    no It''s not over yet! At this time, on the windless belt of the great route, a naval ship was driving. Although it was at night, the watchman on the lookout tower saw the outline of an island through the faint starlight.

    "Colonel smog! You can see the island where Rogge is! " The lookout hand yelled, "if it''s going well, I expect to arrive in Rogge early tomorrow morning!"

    "I see!" On the deck, a man with two cigars in his mouth at the same time responded, and then continued to smoke. The fireworks flickered in the dark.

    Crick''s, Bucky''s, Captain Smog''s, Ian''s and ACE''s. Rogge is destined to have a big event after dawn

 Chapter 55

    In the early morning of the next day, Yi''an woke up, which was a good habit in Shuangyue village.

    However, when he woke up, Ian found that ace on the other bed had already fallen asleep to the ground. This guy was almost pulled down because of handcuffs.

    With a silent shake of his head, Ian wakes up ace, and they go out of the room together. Then they get some water to wash their faces and go to the hotel to have breakfast.

    The breakfast provided in the hotel is not delicious, but they don''t care so much. They just have enough to eat.

    While eating, Ian checks her mindfulness.

    Yi''an is now at level 6. His attribute growth and the bonus of two cards make him have a total of 112 reading energy points. When he cut the stone handcuffs of hailou stone with the sword of evil king Yan yesterday, he almost consumed all his reading energy points. However, due to his intermediate reading practice skill, he can recover 5 reading energy points every hour, so after a night''s rest, He has now returned more than 40 readings.

    According to Ian''s estimation, this idea should be enough to cut off the chain.

    The ability to read has always been a big problem restricting Ian. Although the intermediate ability to read can provide an additional percentage of the ability to read, it is too troublesome to practice this skill. Only by consuming a little ability to read, can Ian increase his proficiency. That is to say, even if Ian practices his ability day and night, It can only increase more than 100 points of proficiency in more than 20 hours.

    Now he is far away from advanced cultivation skills.

    And Ian also found one thing, that is, he can''t produce his own thoughts! This can be seen from the basic attributes. When it was level 1, strength, speed and life all had a little basic value, but it happened that the energy value was 0! All his mental energy now comes from the upgrade and card bonus.

    So Ian has been wondering what the essence of mindfulness is, is it just to enable him to use his card skills?

    These more profound problems are unknown to Ian.

    Back to his senses, Ian looked at ace, whose mouth was full of food and his cheeks were bulging, and said to him, "after I cut the iron chain, you''d better go with me to see Karp. After all, the chain is broken, but the handcuffs are still on the wrist. You always have to find a way to open it."

    As a result, ACE shook his head and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go!"

    "Why?" Yi''an said with a headache, "what''s the matter with meeting your grandfather? Even if you don''t want to be a navy, just tell him face to face. You''ve been hiding like this, haven''t you seen him all your life? "

    "You don''t understand!" Ace said: "the old man is actually a stubborn man. He communicates with us with his fists. I have told him from childhood that I am not a navy officer many times, but he just doesn''t listen and beats me every time! It doesn''t make sense to him! "

    "..." Ian didn''t know how to answer, so he had to gnash his teeth and say, "do you really want me to arrest you?"

    Ace looked at Ian strangely and asked, "why do you have to catch me? Are you flattering the old man because he''s a lieutenant general? You want to be a navy? "

    "I..." Ian hesitated for a moment, told the truth to ace, and said: "I need the help of your grandfather to help me save someone!"

    "Save who?" Ace asked curiously.

    "My younger martial sister!" Yi An said: "although I have no blood relationship with her, I always regard her as my own sister. Now she is in a coma. I want to see if I can find a famous Navy doctor through your grandfather!"

    "Ha ha! So it is Ace laughed, straightened his hat and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll write a letter to the old man and say that I''ve been caught by you. In this way, the task he told you has been completed. Don''t you be able to offer him conditions at that time?"

    "Is that all right?" Ian was a little uncertain and said, "he told me that he wanted to arrest you dozens of times, until he caught you and gave up being a pirate..."

    "..." now even ace has nothing to say. The old man is as strict as ever. He wants to be arrested dozens of times!?

    After that, ACE asked the hotel owner for a pen and paper, so he sat down on the dining table and wrote a letter. No matter whether it was OK or not, he always had to try. Moreover, when he went out to sea alone, he wanted to say something to Kapp, and he just took this opportunity to finish it together.

    When ace was writing a letter, Ian couldn''t look at it, so he watched the hotel while eating.

    At this time, a hotel''s original guest ran in from the outside, a face of panic and said: "no, something''s wrong in the town!"

    One sentence immediately attracted the attention of many passengers who were eating breakfast, and asked the humanitarian: "what''s the matter? Did a pirate show up? "

    The messenger nodded and said, "it''s from the Crick Marines!"

    On hearing the name, people in the hotel immediately screamed. Some timid passengers even stood up and wanted to run outside. Some of them were even more powerful and went directly under the table!

    For a moment, there was a rush of chickens and dogs in the hotel. Seeing this scene, the messenger said in a hurry: "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! The Crick pirates didn''t call! They just showed up in the Center Street Square! They don''t seem to be here to rob! " The passengers were a little relieved. Ian looked at the scene in the hotel in surprise. He didn''t expect that the reputation of Crick Pirate Group was so big. It was just a piece of news that frightened the people in the hotel? After being questioned by the crowd, the messenger told his story in detail, saying: "I got up early this morning, so I went out for a walk, only to find out that the navy in the town suddenly went out and went towards the square. When I was curious, I wanted to go and have a look. When I got there, I found that, More than 500 Crick pirates are standing on the square¡° Five... More than 500 people! " Hearing this number, the passengers were shocked again¡° Yes, it''s a big battle! " The passenger was also terrified and said, "almost all the navies in the town were out. At that time, they were confronting the pirates. However, it was strange that the Crick pirates didn''t fight with the Navy. They put down two bloody men on the square, and then held their hands to one side. There was nothing else to do."¡° Didn''t fight? " The passengers were a little surprised and asked, "did the Navy catch them?"¡° Stop teasing! The navy is not as many as they are! " The messenger retorted, "don''t you know the scale of the Crick brigades? With 500 people showing up, won''t there be more people lurking in the town? "¡° So it is The passengers were terrified and said, "the navy in Rogge is only 500 people. If we start, we don''t know which side will win."¡° Something''s going to happen in town! Why don''t we just get out of here! " Someone suggested. Many people agreed with this, so they hurried back to their room to pack their bags. However, some brave people still asked the messenger, "do you think the Crick pirates have put down two people covered with blood? What''s going on? "¡° I don''t know! " The passenger shrugged and said, "but look at them, it seems that they are showing the two people on the square. It seems that they are... Looking for revenge?"¡° Revenge? It''s possible! " They all said, "who are those two unlucky guys who dare to provoke the Crick pirates?"¡° I don''t know, but I seem to hear that the two men covered with blood are pirates and hunters... "Said the messenger. Hearing this, Yi an suddenly clapped in his heart. I don''t know why. When he heard the words "pirate Hunter", he thought of Johnny and Joseph, who disappeared yesterday! I can''t help thinking that. After all, he just caught the Crick Pirate Group yesterday! At the thought of this, Ian immediately understood what was going on. Huo stood up, handcuffed, and ACE, who was writing a letter, shook his hand, leaving a big mark on the paper. He looked up at Ian in surprise and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Yi An didn''t speak. He pulled out the long knife behind him. The flames burst out and cut off the handcuffs and chains between them! More than 40 points of nianneng, and it was the position where it was cut yesterday, suddenly half of the chain was broken. After all, the chain was linked up one by one. After half of the chain was broken, the tension of the rest, even if it was very hard, was also reduced by half. Ian worked hard and finally broke the chain. Niannengwang was completely empty. Ian felt tired all over. He said to ace, "after you have written the letter, leave it with the owner of the hotel. I''ll take it then. If you want to leave, you can leave by yourself. I''ll let you go this time."¡° What are you going to do? " Ace asked strangely¡° Go and kill Ian lowered the brim of his hat, thrust the long knife into his back, turned and walked out of the hotel. The guests in the hotel also noticed the flame on Ian''s knife just now, so they watched him go out one by one. When they came back to their senses, they fled one by one with a scream. The murderous words left by Yi''an before he left made all the passengers realize that something really happened! There are not only pirates but also monsters in this town! Only when ace scratched his head and thought for a while, turned and sealed his letter, handed it to the innkeeper who was hiding behind the cupboard and asked him to take care of it. Then he bowed politely to the innkeeper to thank him for his hospitality, and walked towards the door. The owner of the hotel called out quickly, "Hello, young man, where are you going?"¡° I''m going to help kill people! " Ace looked back and gave a smile. The owner of the hotel was staring at ace, not knowing how to answer. It was only after ACE had gone away that he suddenly cried out¡° Hello! You haven''t paid for your accommodation yet! "

 Chapter 56

    Walking on the street, Ian didn''t know that he and ACE had another meal trip. He just noticed the huge commotion in the town. The children playing outside were all forced back to their homes by the adults. Every shop closed the main door and held it with a bolt.

    It is not said that there is no one on the street, but what you can see is the people who are trying to escape by twisting their suitcases. Their expressions are all in a state of panic. You can often see someone accidentally fall down and be trampled by several people. The whole town of Rogge is now in a mess.

    It was only at this time that Ian really realized the harm of the pirates to the world. The bad reputation of Crick''s pirates can cause people''s panic. I really don''t know what miserable scenes these guys will create when they kill and rob.

    There is a difference between pirates and pirates. From this point on, Ian thinks that Luffy''s straw hat Pirate Group is not really a real pirate. To be precise, it should be an adventure group wanted by the world government with a reward!

    Yes, adventure group! Luffy, they are just a group of adventurers, not real pirates.

    The real pirates are the Crick pirates. They are unscrupulous, burning, killing and looting!

    Ian did not expect that the Crick pirates would arrest Johnny and Joseph. Judging from the story of the messenger, Johnny and Joseph may have suffered a lot of crimes.

    As for the fact that the Crick Pirate Group should appear in the square in such a high profile, and also throw the bloody Johnny and Joseph on the ground for display, Ian can understand what''s going on after a little thought: the Crick Pirate Group is trying to lead itself out!

    However, what makes Ian a little strange is why they do not find themselves directly, but use this way instead? Is it just to set an example to other pirate hunters?

    Or is it that Johnny and Joseph didn''t say their names and locations at all, so the Crick pirate group can only fish in this way and let themselves take the bait?

    Ian can''t figure out the connection, but anyway, Ian decided to be the last one!

    It''s not just to save Johnny and Joseph, it''s because people are calling. Shouldn''t they fight back?

    What''s more, Crick''s head is worth a lot of money. For Ian, who has been forced to become a financial fan by the system, that guy is a walking humanoid!

    On the way to the square, suddenly I heard ace''s cry: "Ian! Wait for me

    Looking back, ACE came running with his shoulder bag on his back.

    "What are you doing here?" Ian asked in surprise, "this is my business. What are you doing here?"

    "Ha ha, don''t be brave!" Ace held his hat and grinned at Ian: "if I guess right, that kind of flame from the sword consumes your strength, doesn''t it? You tried it once yesterday, and you used it again today in order to open the handcuffs. The tired expression on your face can''t deceive people. Do you still have the strength to fight now? "

    Fatigue is certain, but this kind of fatigue is mental fatigue, but there is no consumption in physical strength. This kind of sequela always exists after the energy consumption is exhausted. Although it is much better than the first strong headache, it can not be eliminated.

    Ian was going to explain it to ace, but if he wanted to think so, he thought that he wanted to help out of kindness and could not refuse.

    Moreover, Ian also thinks that there are too many Crick pirates. Although most of them are small men, it''s easy to solve them, but if there are too many, it will be very troublesome. It''s always good to have someone to help.

    "Well, let''s go!" Ian didn''t say thank you either. It was straightforward.

    So they ran towards the square, and it didn''t take long for them to return to yesterday''s execution platform square.

    It is estimated that the Crick Pirate Group''s presence here is also due to the significance of the execution platform. They probably want to kill the guy who provoked the prestige of their Pirate Group under this execution platform, so as to deter other pirate hunters.

    When Ian and they arrived, they only saw a large number of Marines around the outside, holding guns to encircle the Crick pirate group members in the center.

    There can''t be ordinary people on the square now. No matter how bold people are, they can only peek from a distance at this time. The fierce confrontation between the Navy and the pirates is a sign that a war may happen at any time. If ordinary people get involved, they are looking for death!

    The Marines aimed their guns at the pirates, and the pirates took out their weapons to stand ready, but no one dared to fight.

    On the Navy side, it''s because it hasn''t figured out the intention of the Crick Pirate Group up to now, and the other side doesn''t seem to be robbing. Even if the navy has the obligation to arrest the pirate, it depends on the situation. Now its strength is not as good as that of the Shanghai Pirate Group. How dare the Navy do it first?

    And the Crick Pirate Group is the same. They got Crick''s advice before they came. If they can''t fight with the Navy, it''s better not to fight, because once there are huge casualties among the navy soldiers, lieutenant general Kapp, who is still in the East China Sea, is afraid to chase the Crick Pirate Group to the ends of the earth!

    Although Crick was arrogant, he was afraid of Kapp, the legendary sea soldier. Unable to move, the Navy had no choice but to shout first. A navy with the rank of captain, holding a loudspeaker, yelled to the pirates, "you are surrounded. Immediately put down your weapons and arrest them!" When Ian arrived, he just heard the cry, and suddenly had a strange feeling. In the movie, the police always act like this when they shout at criminals, but they never see any criminals surrender after shouting. Sure enough, as soon as these words were called out, the Pirates of Crick''s Pirate Group immediately began to shout¡° Go away! We are not here to trouble you¡° namely! If you want your own life, get out of here! "¡° What about the Navy? We Crick pirates have never been afraid If the pirates don''t pay for it, the captain is also in a dilemma. The head of Rogge town base has just been transferred, but the successor, Colonel smog, hasn''t arrived yet. As a result, such a big event has suddenly happened. He is the one with the highest rank in the base, but he doesn''t have any countermeasures. He wants to bite his teeth and order the attack, but he worries that he can''t bear the consequences, So I hesitated for a moment. In this strange atmosphere, Ian and ACE pushed the Marines away and walked into the enclosure. A marine found him and quickly grabbed him and said, "what are you doing? Get out of here. It''s not something ordinary people can join in! Are you dying to watch the excitement? "¡° Don''t worry Ian patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s me these pirates are looking for, and we''re not ordinary people!" In the eyes of the Navy soldier, Ian and ACE squeezed out of the crowd and stood in the field. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention focused on the two people¡° Who are you A pirate asked foolishly. Ian grabbed the hat and pressed it down. Then he said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for me? So here I am! "¡° Looking for you? You... "Some of the talking pirates didn''t react, but I don''t know why. After looking at the smile on Ian''s face, he suddenly had a cold war, and the words behind couldn''t go on. Ian ignored the pirates, went to Johnny and Joseph lying on the ground, and crouched down to see their situation. Johnny and Joseph were beaten badly. If they hadn''t breathed faintly, Ian thought they were dead. When Ian patted Johnny gently, he heard Johnny murmur: "I won''t say... I won''t say..." he was in a complete coma. Unconsciously, he still said such words, which made Ian''s eyes more gloomy. Seeing Ian''s action, the pirates finally realized that the boy with bear eared cap just appeared was the third pirate hunter that Crick leader wanted them to look for¡° Go! Kill him All of a sudden, the pirates broke out and rushed to Ian with a cry. However, when the nearest pirates just rushed in front of Yi''an, they suddenly saw several knife lights flash by. The next second, the fastest ones suddenly disintegrated! Among them, some were divided into two parts from the top of their heads, some were separated from the upper body and the lower body. No matter what kind of situation, they all had one thing in common. They were all cut into two parts by Ian! After the breakup of these pirates, the blood burst out in an instant. It was like a blood rain on the scene. Dripping blood was stained on Yi''an. In the blood rain, he raised his head with a long knife, looked at a group of pirates, and showed a smile¡° I''m in a bad mood today, so your reward... I don''t want it! "

 Chapter 57

    Let alone the pirates, even the navy soldiers in the rear were frightened by the bloody scene.

    Five pirates rushed up, but fell into ten pieces. The bright red color of the scene was so severe that some navy soldiers with poor psychological quality had bent down and vomited.

    Even ace didn''t get used to it. He frowned and looked at Ian. He felt that Ian was terrible at this time, just like when he was fighting with himself.

    However, it''s not over yet. Ian went to meet the Crick Pirate Group at the next moment!

    Even though he is mentally tired and can''t use his mind, Ian is still a swordsman who has been practicing for so many years. Every time he makes a sword, he can practice it ten million times. He also has the strength and speed bonus brought by his cards. At this time, he is just like a bloodthirsty beast, causing a bloodbath among the sea robbers, and every move, Every time the light of the knife flashed, it would bring the scream of a pirate and let the blood of the avalanche spill out!

    Before eisdon followed him, Ian had cut down dozens of pirates in an instant, and all of them were killed with one knife. At this time, the swordsman''s long sword finally played its due power, and the rough and savage style of chopping was incisively and vividly displayed by Ian. Every enemy who dared to stand in front of him had already fallen in two!

    Blood is the prelude to killing, scream is the note of fear. At this time, Ian, who is walking in the plasma of Shura, has no pity at all. He just slaughters every pirate in his field of vision. No matter who he is, just chop him down!

    In fact, Ian doesn''t want to kill people. After all, he is a man from a peaceful society. In addition, he has been staying in a quiet village like frost moon village. Therefore, Ian always has his own moral bottom line. For the pirates he catches, he usually hurts at most. Even kabaji, Ian is merciful, otherwise, It''s not impossible to split kabaji in two.

    But, don''t want to kill doesn''t mean you won''t kill. After seeing the tragedy of Johnny and Joseph, Ian finally can''t help running away!

    Yes, Johnny and Joseph are just small people. Maybe in many people''s eyes, they are just dispensable characters. If they were not pasted upside down, they would not even have an intersection with Ian.

    However, because of their loyalty, they were unwilling to tell Ian''s information, which led to the violent Revenge of Crick Pirate Group.

    Isn''t it natural for a pirate hunter to catch a pirate?

    They just stick to their beliefs. What''s wrong with them? Should they be treated like this? Is it just because they are weak and you are strong that you can abuse others?

    In this case, I am stronger than you, and I don''t need pity for you!!

    In this pirate world, everyone has his own goal. Solon and guyna live for their dreams, Bucky lives for his treasure, ACE lives for his freedom, and Ian? When he came to this world, he was once confused and could not find his goal. However, today, at this time, Ian finally realized that he wanted to live for his own strength!

    When Ian, who is immersed in the killing and thinking, comes back to himself, the square is full of corpses. More than 500 pirates originally gathered here by Crick''s Pirate Group have been hacked to death by Ian in such a short time!

    The red blood, like a stream, is enough to flow on the square, but now the sun has risen, and the rising temperature makes the bloody smell on the square more intense.

    The pirates who fell in front of Yi''an were so scared that their legs softened and they fell down. They thought they were going to die, but they didn''t know that Yi''an stopped all of a sudden. As soon as their spirit relaxed, they couldn''t help urinating. They all wet their crotch.

    Violent action, let Yi An''s physical strength sharp consumption, he gasped, twisting the long knife is still dripping blood, looked around all the pirates.

    Every one of the pirates he watched shivered together. They had been shocked by the killing of Yi''an before they finally recovered.

    "Evil... Devil

    The rest of the pirates let out a scream and immediately broke up!

    When they ran away, tears and snot came down. Although they were also pirates licking blood at the edge of the knife, how could they ever see such a fierce killing? No one can block the devil''s knife in the field, and those who dare to block all become pieces and die, so the remaining pirates have only one idea, that is to escape! The farther away from the devil, the better!

    However, at this time, a huge roar prevented them from escaping.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    The members of Crick''s Pirate Group are naturally familiar with their leader''s voice. Crick''s long-standing dignity makes the pirates stop their impulse to escape and look in the direction of the voice.

    On the other side of the square, Crick, the overlord of the East China Sea, appeared. He was dressed in golden armor, followed by several leaders of the pirate regiment, and at the end of the day, with hundreds of subordinates, appeared in everyone''s field of vision.

    He went through the encirclement of the Navy, but no navy soldier dared to attack him. Instead, he stepped back to let Crick pass easily.

    "Chief Crick, here you are at last!"

    Just now, those pirates who wanted to escape were crying bitterly. They only thought that their leader appeared too timely, and their mind of escaping suddenly faded a lot. At the same time, they cried out one after another: "leader, you want to avenge us! That boy is so good

    "Shut up Crick roared again, making the pirates dare not speak.

    When he came to Ian, Crick naturally saw the corpse in that place and said to Ian, "did you do this?"

    He didn''t trust his subordinates and was worried that they might have a conflict with the Navy, so he planned to come and see them. However, as soon as he arrived here, he saw that his subordinates wanted to run away.

    The fear of running away naturally comes from the boy wearing a bear eared hat

    Ian didn''t answer him. He tilted his head and looked at his gold armor. Then he looked at his diamond fist. He suddenly showed a smile: "I want your head!"

    With that, Ian cuts Crick directly.

    However, at this time, an iron shield suddenly came out from the side to block Ian''s attack. Ian looked over and saw a funny guy coming out of Crick''s side.

    This man has two iron shields on his stomach and back. He has the same shield in his left and right hands. He wears a round hat on his head. He looks strange and looks like a sissy.

    Needless to say, this man is naturally a cadre of Crick Pirate Group, Tiebi Bala!

    "How dare you fight the leader!" Iron wall Bala slants the corner of mouth to smile a way: "let me Bala deal with you!"

    Meanwhile, the subordinates of Crick''s Pirate Group cheered for him timely, shouting the name of tiebibala.

    Bala bumped the two shields in his hand, made a metal sound, and said, "my defense is invincible. So far, I have never been injured in the battle."

    However, without waiting for Ian to talk to him, he suddenly kicked a foot in Bala''s face and immediately kicked him out.

    Ian turned to see, but found that the hand is ace, he rubbed his nose to Ian way: "I thought you cut it alone, did not expect that there is still a fight to fight!"

    Bala got up from the ground, felt a pain in her cheek, spat out a bloody tooth, and then was shocked!

    "Blood... Blood!" Bala''s whole body trembled. What he couldn''t see was that he was bleeding.

    "Bala is in danger, in danger!" He cried to himself, and then suddenly a flame came out of his body and yelled at ace, "I''ll kill you!"

    Ian didn''t bother to look at the fool and said to ace, "he''s yours!"

    "No problem!" Ace crossed his waist, held his hat and said, "but it''s fire again. Am I destined for fire?"

    When ace and Bala are fighting each other, Ian doesn''t expect that Crick will come up with a man with short hair, a turban on his head and two cross crutches with hammers in his hand. He looks at Ian with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

    "Woo! It''s the ghost ah Jin! Ah Jin, he''s going to do it! " The Crick crew cheered.

    Yi''an naturally knew who ah Jin was. He looked up at the tall Crick and jokingly said, "are you going to let your men come out one by one to help you fight?"

    Crick pulled the corner of his mouth and began to laugh: "more people is power, isn''t it?"

    While they were talking, ah Jin, the ghost, also hit Yi''an''s chest with the heavy hammer of the crutch. It was obvious that the power attached to it was not weak!

    Ah Jin seems to be very confident about his attack, but what he didn''t expect is that Ian didn''t dodge at all, and cut off the stick he hit!

    Faster than him, stronger than him. After a knife cut off a Jin''s weapon, Yi''an immediately glided behind a Jin. With a long knife in his hand, he crossed a Jin''s waist and abdomen.

    Ah Jin couldn''t believe looking at a huge cut in his abdomen. Ian''s action was so fast just now that he didn''t respond, so he was hit!

    seckill!

    When ah Jin covered his abdomen and fell down, ACE and Bala over there also won and lost. Bala was beaten black and blue by ACE and fainted. After all, ACE fought with fists and feet, but he didn''t kill him.

    Now Crick was confused. He never thought that his two most capable cadres could not even support for a period of time!

    Both ACE and Ian are stronger than Luffy and Solon, who went to sea three years later. The so-called cadres of Crick Pirate Group are not much better than the ordinary minions in front of them... You have to let them fight for half a day before they can win or lose, that''s impossible¡° Now there''s only one left, you or me? I didn''t play hard at all just now... "Ace went up to Ian and asked. Ian thought about it and said, "why don''t we guess?"¡° Good idea Ace gave a thumbs up. Then, in front of countless pirates and the Navy, the two of them began to guess their fists, without paying any attention to Crick, the overlord of the East China Sea

 Chapter 58

    Crick was irritated by the actions of Ian and ace. How could he just watch them guess the outcome?

    As soon as he raised his cape behind him, on both shoulders, waist and hands, he suddenly showed a lot of muskets and fired them directly at Yi''an!

    Bang bang! The bullets shot at them, but Ian and ACE seemed to be playing with each other, but actually they kept an eye on Crick''s, and as soon as they saw him shooting, they dodged,

    Ian used a long knife to block bullets when he dodged, so he was all right. However, ace was slightly injured. When he rolled, a bullet flew past his face, leaving a bloodstain on his face.

    "Oh, how dangerous!" As soon as he wiped the blood on his face, he said to Ian, "forget it, this guy is yours!"

    With that, he left Ian and Crick, turned and ran back, carrying Johnny and Joseph who were still lying on the ground.

    Ace also recognized the two men. He knew that they were the two guys who had been knocked down yesterday. Although he didn''t understand their relationship with Ian, he saw that they were seriously injured, so he took them away from the scene.

    At this time, Ian and Crick started. He stabbed him tentatively, but Crick didn''t dodge and let Ian''s long knife stab him at the waist.

    With a sound of Ding, when the blade touched Crick''s armor, it couldn''t pierce any more.

    "Don''t waste your time!" Crick sneered: "my armor is not made of ordinary steel, but of special alloy! It''s hard to hurt a sword

    On hearing this, Ian was disappointed. He looked at Crick with a scornful look on his face and said, "lying trough! Looking at the glittering gold, I thought your armor was really made of gold! I didn''t expect that it was made of alloy, which made me happy. I said, you can''t afford to be a local tyrant! You can''t paint the gold, can you? "

    "You...!" Crick wanted to be forced, but he was beaten in the face by Ian, and his brain was full of veins.

    Relying on his height advantage, he punched Ian''s head from the top. Ian tried to resist by leaning over the blade, but he was hit on the blade by Crick, which almost made his knife fly away.

    Crick''s fist is inlaid with hard diamonds. In addition, he has a strange power. If such a fist hits a person''s head, I''m afraid it will directly break the skull, right?

    After receiving Crick''s attack, Ian immediately realized that he underestimated this guy. Crick was no better than himself just because of his strength. Now he didn''t want to use his skills. I''m afraid it''s hard to break his armor just by relying on the sword saint''s long sword.

    So Ian shifted his attack position, and suddenly accelerated to chop at Crick''s leg!

    Crick, with an imperceptible smile on his face, raised his leg and kicked Ian.

    Ian''s knife fell on Crick''s leg, but the familiar metal sound sounded again. Crick''s armor hidden under his trousers was the same! Ian didn''t expect that. Instead of cutting the blade, Crick kicked him in the face, rolled and flew out.

    "Ha ha ha!" Crick hit it well and laughed wildly. "Do you think I''ll show that obvious flaw?"

    The onlookers cheered up. Sure enough, it was the leader. The pirate hunter who killed so many of them had no way to take the leader.

    Ian got up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. He felt numb in his cheeks. He looked at Crick''s leg, where his trouser leg was damaged, but it showed the same golden reflection. Crick really wrapped himself up in his armor.

    How insecure are you!

    Ian looked up at Crick''s head. Now it seems that this is the only place where he has no protection.

    However, without waiting for Ian to start again, he suddenly had a sense of danger and jumped away from the spot subconsciously!

    At the moment when he just jumped away, there was a huge explosion at the position where he just stayed!

    Boom! The air wave of the explosion struck, and Yi''an, who was in mid air, was blown out directly. The force in the air wave made him feel like he was squeezed, and he felt very uncomfortable.

    He understood that the explosion just now must have been a shell! Someone''s shelling themselves!

    But it can''t be that guy Crick. He was staring at him just now. I didn''t see his action!?

    Just as Yi''an got up, a familiar laugh rang out: "ha ha ha! Boy with bear eared cap, is the taste of shells good? "

    Looking around, Ian found that a group of people appeared at another corner behind him. The leader, with a captain''s cap, had a gray Skull Pattern on his forehead, but underneath the pattern was a round big red nose.

    "Bucky Ian just felt very surprised. Although he had heard about Bucky''s prison break when he met Kapp, he didn''t expect that he would appear here! Bucky had a big gun beside him. It seemed that the shell was fired from the gun. Behind him were Mochi and kabaji. Naturally, the lion was also there. Crick was also a little surprised by the explosion just now. At this time, after hearing Ian''s cry, he turned his head and looked at Bucky. Although he didn''t deal with baki, he also knew the name of baki''s Pirate Group. As several famous pirate groups in the East China Sea, their leaders were on the reward list. But he didn''t know what the Baji pirate group wanted to do, so he kept silent and watched the development. However, the naval soldiers on the periphery are sweating. It''s too bad to have a crick Pirate Group. Now even the Baki Pirate Group has appeared. Two days ago, because the Baki Pirate Group broke out of prison, baki''s reward amount has also been updated. They are also ten million level pirates. Now two groups of ten million reward pirate groups have appeared in Rogge town at the same time, How will it end¡° What shall we do, captain? " A chief of the Navy asked the captain quietly. The captain doesn''t know what to do. It''s very difficult to deal with a crick Pirate Group with the naval strength of Rogge town. Now, with the Baki Pirate Group, the Navy doesn''t seem to be able to win¡° Tell me to go down and don''t shoot! " The captain''s forehead was full of sweat, and he said in a low voice: "it seems that the two pirate groups are all looking for the pirate hunter for revenge. Now I just hope they can take the initiative to retreat after revenge!" The Navy chief Cao widened his eyes and said, "is this... Is this suitable? That man is a pirate hunter. Why don''t we help him? " The captain grabbed the collar of the chief Cao and said, "help? You tell me how to help? Do you want all the soldiers to push it up? Have you ever thought about the consequences? If we fail, the whole town of Rogge will be ransacked by these two groups! " That Cao long immediately also recalled the taste, also is a cold sweat dripping. The captain let go of him and said dejectedly: "now we can only pray for the pirate hunter. I hope he doesn''t die here..."...... "it''s a surprise! Boy Bucky, with his waist crossed, laughed for a while, then suddenly a black key came out of his hand and said, "what do you think this is?" Ian didn''t recognize it at first, but then he thought of his lost key to the stone. He was surprised and said, "that''s my key. Why are you there?"¡° Do you want it? " Bucky complacently said: "but I just don''t give it to...!??" Before he finished, Bucky suddenly saw clearly that Ian was just standing there alone. His eyes were bulging out and he screamed. At the same time, he pulled the Little Pirate yesterday with a big red nose on his face and said, "didn''t you say that he was handcuffed with another man?" The little squid, who had just been promoted to boatswain, was so scared that he almost peed in his pants and stammered: "ba... Captain Bucky! I''m not... I''m not wrong! "¡° You''re right! " Bucky roared, spitting: "what about the other one?" He didn''t know that up to this morning, Ian was still handcuffed with ACE, but it was because Ian cut off the chain with the evil king Yan''s sword that it was untied. Just now when he bombarded Ian from a distance, he didn''t notice if Ian was alone. Now he was seeing clearly, and his first reaction was that he was cheated by his subordinates! But fortunately, Mocky came out and said to Bucky, "Captain, it seems that the handcuffs are still on the boy''s wrist." Bucky covered his eyes with his hand and looked at it carefully, as if it was true. Without the key, although you can cut off the chain, the wrist cuff can''t be broken. The stone is thicker there. Bucky was relieved to see it. He crossed his waist and laughed again. "Boy, I know you have the stone handcuffs. What can you do after you are handcuffed?" The minions of the Baji Pirate Group laughed and said, "where''s your flame?" Crick was stunned and looked at Ian in surprise. Bucky didn''t say that he didn''t know that Ian was a demon fruit power. Crick''s mouth was once again full of smirk! Ian just scratched his head. How did he do that? I don''t think it''s worth reading. Why did Bucky think he was handcuffed by the stone, so he couldn''t use the fire? He didn''t know how to answer. If he told him that it was a wonderful misunderstanding, would Bucky lose confidence in his IQ?

 Chapter 59

    Bucky did not make complaints about his inward tucking. He saw that he did not speak, and thought he had poked pain in his point. This made Bucky laugh more and more.

    "Boy Bucky smirked, "you know what? I was locked up in the naval base for the past two days. I was always thinking of taking revenge on you. Now the opportunity has finally come. What can you do with me if you are handcuffed by hailou stone? "

    With that, he took out a shell and jammed it in from the muzzle. Then he pointed to Ian''s position and roared: "launch!"

    A member of the Baji Pirate Group, holding a torch, lit the fuse at the end of the gun. With a bang, the shell flew out!

    When Ian saw the fire, he had already left the spot, but the shell still landed exactly where he was just now. That''s why Bucky moved the cannon to the land. Without the shaking caused by the sea waves, the shells fired by Bucky''s Pirate Group hit very accurately!

    "Go on! Launch Baki did not stop, the command began to attack Yi''an, there was a fierce explosion on the execution platform square.

    The sound spread far away, and people in the whole Rogge town could hear it, causing more and more panic. Those who could escape were trying to run to the dock, while those who could not escape were hiding at home, shaking with their relatives.

    At this time, the two ports in Rogge town are full of people who want to escape. They huddle together in confusion, and each boat is crowded with passengers. Even so, some people are still waving Bailey''s bills, begging for a seat.

    These residents and passengers, focusing on the escape, did not notice that a huge warship appeared on the sea!

    This is a standard three masted sailing boat of the Navy headquarters. The ship is painted with blue and white camouflage stripes, and the huge sail is painted with navy flag pattern.

    A man with disordered hair was standing in the bow of the boat, holding a telescope to watch the riots in the port of Rogge town. He tapped two cigars in his mouth and spat out a large cloud of smoke. He didn''t look back and said, "am I wrong? This is the town of Rogge where I''m going to take office? What''s the matter with the fleeing crowd and the explosion in the town? "

    No one could answer him, but just then, a female Navy soldier with short black hair rushed out of the cabin. She was wearing a tight black jacket, with a sword on her waist and a pair of glasses on her face, but she pushed them on her forehead. If Ian and Solon were here, I''m afraid when she saw the swordswoman, I''ll be absolutely surprised why she looks so much like guyna!

    As soon as she came out, she immediately saluted a man and said, "Colonel smog, I''ve contacted the navy in Rogge town by phone..."

    Before he finished speaking, he heard smog say: "sergeant dasky, put on your glasses and talk again!"

    Dasky quickly put on his glasses, and immediately found that the object she reported was wrong. Standing in front of him was a speechless naval soldier.

    "No... sorry!" Daski stood in front of smog again and said: "Captain smog, there are two groups of pirates in Rogge town. One is the largest fleet of pirates in the East China Sea, Crick group, and the other is the baki group, who just escaped from prison two days ago. These two groups of pirates are making trouble in Rogge town now. They are the cause of the riot in the town!"

    "What about the navy in Rogge? Why not arrest them? " Asked smog.

    Dasky hesitated a little and replied, "well... The navy in the town reports that they are not strong enough..."

    "Well, the army is not strong enough?" Smog snorted coldly: "they are not afraid of the pirates, are they? Such a navy can also be called a navy? "

    Before he took office on shore, smog had no good impression of the navy in Rogge Town, but he also knew that there was no way to reprimand people here, so he ordered: "speed up! Go to Rogge at once

    "Yes The navy soldiers standing on the deck responded immediately.

    Although there is only one ship, smog has brought dozens of original subordinates and escorted navy soldiers. There are more than 200 people on this warship, all of them are elite soldiers of the Navy headquarters!

    Now, Rogge town is going to be more noisy

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian is constantly running to avoid the shells from Bucky. Although the cannons are very accurate, he can move after all. He can''t stand in the same place foolishly to be bombed. Bucky fired several shells, but he couldn''t really hit him.

    Bucky didn''t use the special Bucky shell, but Ian was surprised by the power of the shell. It looked like a solid shell with low technological content. At the beginning, Ian mistook it for a medieval pirate. But when he came into contact with it, Ian found that although these round shells were not impressive, But in fact, in addition to less shrapnel, the power of explosion is quite fierce!

    It''s not a good way to hide. Ian thought about it. After avoiding a shell, he suddenly moved and ran to Crick. Crick had been watching the crowd just now. Since Bucky started, he was not in a hurry to find Ian. However, he suddenly ran to him, which made Crick stunned for a moment¡° No... no good! " Crick suddenly came back and looked around. Sure enough! Bucky, that guy''s shooting this way! Wearing a suit of armor, Crick, although the protection is enough, but the disadvantages of heavy armor is also obvious, his speed is not fast enough! When the shell hit, Ian dodged first, but Crick couldn''t run away. The shell fell at his feet and exploded! Fortunately, Crick held his arms to protect himself during the explosion, so although he was blown out, nothing happened. He stood up and yelled at Bucky with a sullen face, "what do you want to do?" Bucky sneered and said, "I''m shooting that kid with a cannon! What are you doing standing there? Don''t you know how to avoid it? " As soon as the words came out, the people of Bucky''s Pirate Group also laughed. It''s normal that the pirates are not convinced with each other. Although Crick''s Pirate Group is known as the overlord of the East China Sea, Bucky''s Pirate Group has never admitted it. Now their captain Bucky is also a ten million level pirate, which is not much different from Crick''s reward, So the Bucky Pirate Group naturally won''t pay attention to the Crick Pirate Group¡° Asshole! A clown Crick gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and yelled to his men, "teach them a lesson!" After receiving the order from their leader, the members of Crick''s Pirate Group, who had been watching the scene, immediately rushed to the people of baki''s Pirate Group. They were just watching the battle between Crick and Ian, but now they finally found something to do¡° Teach me a lesson? " Bucky sneered: "little ones! Let''s show them the power of the baki pirates As a result, the two pirates immediately began to fight with each other! Ian, as well as the surrounding navies, are a little silly at this time. How did you do that? Why did two pirate groups fight when they didn''t agree? What about revenge? They were surprised, but Crick and Bucky didn''t think there was anything wrong. Just like this, the pirates were also looking forward to death. Sometimes in order to snatch each other''s treasure, let alone fight, it''s possible to kill each other. Crick and Bucky also looked at each other from a distance, but as leaders, they knew what to do, so they all looked at Ian. Bucky said, "kill this kid first, and then we''ll win?" Crick nodded: "yes!" As for the Navy around them, they both forgot selectively. Seeing these navy soldiers cringe and dare not shoot, they both know that they have deterred them. Crick took out a big round shield and held it in his hand. There was a gap on the shield with Crick''s seal. The next second, countless thick sharp javelins were fired from the gap and went straight to Ian. Ian''s eyes were fixed, and he blocked the javelin one by one with his sword. However, Crick was so insidious that when he launched the javelin, he mixed a small shell. When Ian accidentally cut the shell, he was blown away. On the other side, Bucky also aimed his cannon at Ian, who fell to the ground. All his men went to fight with the Crick Pirate Group. Bucky could only operate the cannon himself, but before he started the fire, he suddenly stretched out a fist and beat Bucky on his big red nose from the side! It was ace who shot. He said, "I said, have you forgotten me?"¡° Who are you? " Bucky''s nose was so sore that tears were coming out. He asked Ashley angrily. Ace thumbed up and pointed to Ian''s position behind him, then motioned to Bucky for the handcuffs left on his wrist and said, "he and I are friends, we are together! The key to the hailou stone handcuffs is on you. I''m sorry, I have to get it back! "¡° Want to get the key? It depends on whether you have the ability or not! " Barky roared: "split up, clown Throwing Knife!" Wrist off, holding a knife fist immediately flew to ace. The battle on both sides has begun, and a 2-on-2 situation has been formed

 Chapter 60

    In the original history, ACE met Bucky only after he joined the white beard Pirate Group. That was a few years later. But now because of Ian''s intervention, ACE and Bucky met in advance, and they started as soon as they met.

    Unlike Ian, ACE fights with his fists. Bucky is unlucky to meet him. Although his fragmented fruit can split his body into many pieces, no matter how he splits, these parts of his body are always solid. This is a typical feature of Superman fruit. He can not be afraid of Ian''s chop, but when he meets ace''s fist, But you can beat him as much as you can!

    And the most important thing is that ace has mastered a little bit of the use method of seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering. Bucky''s split arm can''t do it even if he wants to attack him. Ace can always easily avoid it.

    So the fight between ACE and Bucky is basically without suspense. As for the length of the fight, it depends on how much Bucky fights.

    Compared with this side, Ian and Crick on the other side have encountered some problems.

    When Ian met Kapp, he had a fight with the intelligence officer around him, Colonel Schroeder. At that time, he wound Schroeder in the "iron block" defense state by wrapping his mind around the knife. However, the "iron block" defense skill can not really turn the human body into steel. Now Crick is wearing alloy armor that is harder than steel, They are not the same concept.

    The hailou stone handcuffs must be opened. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for either Ian or ace to fight. However, because of this, Ian runs out of his mind and can only fight against Crick with his own swordsmanship.

    Unable to cut off Crick''s armor, Ian had a lot of restrictions when he started.

    At this time, Ian was transformed from a swordsman into an assassin. When he came to Crick, he jumped up in the same place, leaped over Crick''s head, and at the same time, the long knife in his hand crossed Crick''s neck, trying to attack Crick''s key parts, using his own speed advantage to kill him as soon as possible.

    However, Crick can''t keep up with him in speed, but the defensive area of his head is relatively small. As soon as he hugs his arms to his head, he will protect it. Ian''s knife can only draw a spark on the wrist armor of his arm.

    The blow didn''t work. When Ian was in mid air, he twisted his body and stabbed Crick''s back neck with the blade in his arm.

    As a result, Crick suddenly took a step forward, opened the distance, and Ian''s knife couldn''t reach him.

    "It''s no use!" When Ian landed, Crick turned to him and said with a smile, "I know you can only attack my head, so as long as I protect myself, you can''t hurt me!"

    Ian tut a, he feels now Crick is like a big turtle, as long as the head, take him no good way.

    "Mortar!" Crick raised his shield and aimed at Ian.

    Ian thought he was going to fire a shell again, so he jumped away from the spot. As a result, a large number of iron javelins were fired from Crick''s shield, which included Ian''s Dodge range.

    Crick successfully overcame Ian with this insidious trick. Although Ian tried his best to block it, he was still rubbed by many javelins and left a lot of blood marks on his shoulders and legs.

    "Hum! See Crick sneered: "I have invincible defense, and countless weapons, I am the strongest, you can never beat me!"

    Ian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to talk to you!"

    Nima, I have a card system. I don''t dare to say that I am very strong. You are not a demon fruit capable guy. With a little weapon and equipment, you dare to be the strongest?

    You can roar in the East China Sea at most. If you go to the great air route, you will be killed every minute!

    "You...!" Repeatedly despised by Ian, Crick couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly took off his two shoulder protectors, banged them together, got out his strongest weapon and gun, and yelled: "now I''ll kill you, I''ll show everyone what happens to Crick who disobeys me!"

    Yi An is a little bit panting, didn''t answer his words, just thinking, really want to use that move?

    Forget it. Anyway, they have been called monsters. It seems nothing more strange

    Just when Ian and Crick want to launch the last strike, there is a sudden change in the field, a large number of white smoke suddenly filled the square above!

    As if consciously, the white smoke crossed the perimeter of the Navy defense line and went straight to the members of the fighting Crick and Bucky pirate groups. The pirates who were touched by the white smoke seemed to be tightened by the rope and could not move immediately!

    "This... What is this?"

    "Ah, help! I can''t breathe! "

    The pirates screamed. As soon as the thick white smoke appeared, they couldn''t fight any more. After seeing the tragedy of others, they quickly tried to avoid the smoke.

    However, it''s no use. More and more pirates are surrounded by the white smoke, and then tightly tied together¡° What''s going on? " Crick also noticed the vision. But Ian knew what was going on, but he was also a little surprised: "white hunter smog? Didn''t he arrive tomorrow? How can it suddenly appear here? " Sure enough, the peripheral navy soldiers suddenly separated a road, where they could see a man with a cigar in his mouth. His arms had turned into rolling smoke and spread away. Behind him, a large number of navy soldiers are rushing in. These are the elite soldiers from Smog''s headquarters. As soon as they enter the square, they immediately catch the pirates trapped by smog and tie them together with ropes. The Marines of Rogge town base recognized smog and immediately saluted him. However, smog said angrily, "look at you! Where is it like a navy!? I can''t help but watch the pirates make trouble. Are all the guns in your hands furnishings? " No one dared to answer. Many people bowed their heads in shame, but I don''t know why, including the former Navy captain, all the navy soldiers in Rogge town were secretly relieved. The new boss came, and also brought support, now Rogge town should be OK! Smog scolded a few words and then shut up. He also saw the situation in the field. The number of pirates was far more than that of the Navy. Of course, he also understood the difficulties of the navy in Rogge Town, so he didn''t embarrass them any more and said, "don''t help catch people yet!"¡° Ah! Yes The Marines of Rogge quickly stood at attention, and then followed the Marines to help. Bang Bang guns began to ring, the Navy finally opened fire, for any dare to resist the pirates, are directly killed. Smog also noticed the blood in the middle of the square. Even he couldn''t bear to look directly at it, so he turned and asked, "what''s the matter with those people?" The former captain replied, "Captain smog, the young man with a long knife, is a pirate hunter. The Crick and Bucky pirates are all here to seek revenge on him, and the pile of corpses on the ground are all made by this pirate hunter!" Smorga suddenly widened his eyes: "do you mean he killed so many pirates alone?"¡° Yes The captain nodded. Smog didn''t speak. He was staring at Ian in the field. When he saw his hat, there was a thump in his heart¡° What does this guy have to do with that tyrant bear? " The first time as like as two peas were told, "this is so rude to a pirate, this behavior is exactly the same as that of a bear!" As a captain of the headquarters, smog naturally knew about Bartholomew bear, so naturally he heard about this "tyrant" who was one of the seven armed seas. Although he was a pirate, Bartholomew bear was a nightmare for many pirates. He seemed to hate the pirates. Almost all the pirates he met were shipwrecked and killed. The bear was a man with the ability of meatball and fruit, It can continuously compress the atmosphere, and then burst out in an instant. This terrible trick called "bear shock" has a first-class destructive power. The scene where the bear fought is usually like being ravaged by a hurricane. Let alone ships, even huge rocks will be destroyed. It''s even worse to encounter his pirates. Because of this, bear won the title of "tyrant". Smog knew the story of big bear, but what he didn''t expect was that now he suddenly saw a young pirate Hunter wearing the same hat as big bear. The way he treated the pirate was so cruel. Smog didn''t see what happened, so he didn''t know Ian''s anger at that time. It might be nothing just a hat, but even his behavior was similar, which was not a coincidence to describe. So when he saw Ian for the first time, he equated him with tyrant bear! Turning his head, smog also saw ace and Bucky, and then asked about his identity. But for ace, the navy in Rogge town didn''t know much about him. After all, ace was just out of the sea, and he was the only one who built the spade Pirate Group. He didn''t have any fame, so the navy in Rogge town could only treat him as Ian''s friend, I thought ace was a pirate hunter, too¡° Catch them all Smog made a judgment after listening. The navy soldiers were stunned and asked carefully, "do you want to catch those two pirates, too?"¡° Catch Smog nodded with certainty and said, "even if they were pirates hunters, they caused the riot, so they must give Rogge an account!"

 Chapter 61

    As soon as smog''s order was given, the Marines took action.

    Ace had beaten Bucky black and blue. Just as he bent down to pick up the key to the building stone that had fallen out of Bucky''s body, suddenly a Navy soldier shot at the ground in front of him. Ace was startled and looked up to find that several navy soldiers were raising their guns at him.

    "What are you doing?" Ace Lengleng tunnel, he is now helping Ian fight the pirates, should be regarded as a just party, right?

    "This is the order of Colonel smog!" A Navy soldier said to ace, "although you are pirate hunters, you still have to catch them!"

    All of a sudden, ACE covered his hat and yelled to Ian, "I''m sorry, Ian. The Navy wants to catch me! I left early! The letter to the old man is at the hotel. Go and get it yourself

    "Let''s meet again when we have a chance."

    Ace finally dropped such a sentence and ran out!

    The Navy never thought that ACE would run away. They completely thought that ace was not a pirate hunter, but a pirate. How could they be willing to be arrested by the Navy? It''s strange not to run!

    When they wanted to catch up, they found that the speed of ace was beyond their expectation.

    However, just at this time, a white smoke came over and wrapped around ace. Smog had been staring at him and Ian. Seeing that he was going to run, he made his own move.

    "What is this?" Looking at himself wrapped in a puff of smoke, ACE didn''t understand at first. When smog tightened, he was strangled at the waist.

    "No... no!" Ace quickly reached out to break the white smoke, but his hand passed through it.

    "It''s no use!" Smog looked at the scene from a distance and said with a smile, "I''m a natural ability."

    As a result, smog was slapped in the face before he finished. In his struggle, the stone cuffs on his wrist suddenly met the white smoke, which made Smog''s smoke unstable and blocked by ace!

    "Eh!" Ace was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the handcuffs would still work, so he was not afraid. He continued to run towards the port.

    Smog did not expect that ACE had a stone on his body. He knew that he would not be able to catch him.

    "Who the hell is that guy? How can you have the stone handcuffs on your hands? " Smog was puzzled, but he could only watch ace leave.

    In addition to ace, many of the Crick and Bucky pirates are also trying to escape. The sudden intervention of the Navy makes the two groups unable to fight. The inherent fear of the Navy makes these pirates subconsciously want to escape here. Smog can''t just stare at ace. The navy is short of manpower, He doesn''t know how many pirates he will run away if he doesn''t use the devil''s fruit ability to catch people.

    On the other side, Ian and Crick had not started, because a lot of navies were shooting at Crick. In order not to be hurt by stray bullets, Ian could only pull a little distance, but at this time, ACE yelled to himself that he was going!

    "Ah, wait..."

    Ian wanted to talk to ace, but before he finished, a knife suddenly came to him.

    Yi''an waved a knife to fight, but found a girl with a sword standing in front of him.

    "Guyna At the sight of the girl, Ian almost stares out!

    "Who is that?" The girl who attacked Yi''an with a sword was stunned and asked subconsciously.

    Ian then reflected that although the girl looked very similar to guyina, she was wearing a pair of rimmed glasses, which should be the dasky who followed smog!

    "What did you attack me for?" Ian asked angrily.

    "You can''t go!" Dasky said, "if you hadn''t attracted these pirates, Rogge would be in such a mess?"

    "So you want to catch me?" Ian stares at her and says, "are you crazy? I''m not a pirate!"

    "But you''re not a navy, either!" Dasky retorted: "you do not have the right to law enforcement, who let you so unscrupulous killing?"

    On hearing this, Ian immediately laughed angrily: "I don''t have the right to enforce the law? Do you mean that when the pirates seek revenge on me, I can only let them kill me

    "This..." dasky is not easy to answer this question for a moment.

    Daski is only an 18-year-old girl (two years older than Sauron in the original materials). In other words, she is about the same age as Ian and guyna. Although she was a Navy sergeant at a young age, she still doesn''t know much about the world. The concept of naval justice she received from her childhood made her think that Ian was wrong to kill the pirates, But when she heard Ian''s rhetorical question, she felt that Ian was right. As soon as the two concepts collided, dasky was stunned.

    "I don''t care!" At last she gritted her teeth and said, "Captain Smog''s order is to catch you. I''m just carrying out the order."

    With that, she rushed up again with her sword and fought with Ian.

    Yi''an fought with her several times, but also realized that her strength had come. It seems that dasky accepted the standard guidance of the naval swordsmanship instructor, so her swordsmanship seemed to be a little rigid, and she didn''t know how to adapt.

    On the contrary, what Ian has been practicing all the time is only basic swordsmanship, but when it comes to play, it''s very handy. Daski''s swordsmanship is worse than Ian''s and guyna''s, I don''t know how much.

    So soon, Ian grasped a flaw in her, hit her wrist across the handle, and knocked her sword to the ground with strength.

    It seems that I didn''t expect that I was defeated so easily. Dazqi covered her wrist and looked at Ian.

    "Don''t worry!" Ian sighed and said, "don''t catch me. I won''t leave. Since smog is here, I''ll ask him for a reward."

    "What''s the reward?" Dasky asked stupidly.

    "The reward for Crick''s head!" Ian said back to her, then turned around and suddenly yelled, "Crick!"

    He can''t do it without shouting. Crick, a cunning guy, wants to slip away!

    Not only him, but also Bucky was quietly taken away by his subordinates Mochi and kabaji. As soon as the elite soldiers of the naval headquarters appeared, they didn''t want to fight. Naturally, they wanted to find a way to leave.

    The Navy''s guns and bullets can''t break Crick''s armor defense, but he can''t challenge the Navy. Although he claims to have more than 3000 subordinates, he doesn''t bring many people to Rogge town. After all, he has to leave people to guard the ship. Most of the people he brings now are captured by the Navy. If he doesn''t leave, he will not be able to leave at that time.

    He is the leader of the Pirate Group, but he can''t be trapped here.

    When Ian was entangled by dasky, the ghost ah Jin got up tremblingly. Although he was stabbed by Ian, he just cut his abdomen and didn''t die. Seeing the chaos on the scene, he got up and said to Crick: "head... Leader... You go first, I''ll... Block the Navy..."

    The ghost ah Jin has been loyal to Crick. He opens his arms to block the Navy''s muzzle. Even though he has been seriously injured, he still doesn''t forget to cover Crick.

    However, Crick is a heartless man. Seeing that ah Jin wants to cover him, he doesn''t even say a word and turns around and leaves!

    When Ian turned around, he just saw this scene!

    Hearing Ian''s roar, Crick turned to sneer at Ian and said, "boy, what do you want to do? I''ve let you go today. Don''t you know how to be grateful? "

    "Are you saying the opposite?" Ian pulled out his ear and said with disdain, "remember what I said before, your reward, I''m going to fix it!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Crick laughed at Ian''s words and said in a loud voice, "you want my reward? What do you mean? With your swordsmanship? Don''t forget, you can''t break my armor at all

    The conversation between them was loud, so it was naturally heard by many navy soldiers, as well as dasky and smog who had been paying attention to this side.

    "What is he going to do?" One of the Marines looked at Ian stupidly, and said to his companion, "Crick''s armor, the bullets can''t go in!"

    "That''s right. Does he really think he can cut open his armor with that knife?" His companion, the Navy, nodded.

    Dasky and Ian have played each other. Although she also admits that Ian is better than him, she doesn''t think Ian can break Crick''s defense.

    "Is that boy a fool?" Smog held his cigar in his mouth and thought to himself, "there''s no good way to take my smoking fruit. Crick can only catch him at most... Where does he have so much confidence and want to keep Crick?"

    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Yi''an put up his long knife and said with a smile: "who told you... I can''t break it

    The next second, Ian''s forehead, suddenly out of an eye!

    Dasky was beside him. He was so dazzled that he thought it was his myopia. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands.

    Smog and the other Marines almost dropped their chin: what''s that!?

    In fact, this sudden extra eye is just an illusion. It''s caused by Ian''s evil eye skill of flying shadow card!

    Evil eye master is a skill that can roughly detect the strength of the target opponent in a passive situation, but when it is launched actively, it can increase the mental energy value of Yi''an by 100%!

    This increase is temporary. It costs Ian 10% of his health every second. In other words, Ian can only use this skill for 9 seconds at most!

    It can''t take 10 seconds. If it takes 10 seconds, Ian''s life will return to zero. Maybe he will die at that time.

    Although it''s only 9 seconds, this skill is very powerful. Ian''s originally empty mindfulness value is filled in this moment, and it''s doubled!

    Now, he has 224 reading points! Yi''an is also the first time to use this skill. Originally, he just wanted to fill up his mind, and then kill Crick directly with the evil Wang Yan sword. Although his armor is hard, the evil Wang Yan sword can fuse even the stone of the sea floor. There''s no reason why he can''t open his armor. However, when Ian started this skill, he found that he lost control a little. At this time, his mind was swollen with energy! Nianneng is very strange. When it dries up, it will cause mental exhaustion. When it is too large, it will also cause headache. Ian didn''t expect this, so although he launched the evil eye master skill, he later found that he couldn''t control the output of nianneng! The body of the sword started to blaze. This is the reason why Yi''an wanted to use the evil king Yan to kill the sword just now. However, with a steady stream of thoughts, after winding around Yi''an''s blade, Yi''an realized that the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher, and the color gradually turned pale. I''m afraid there would be signs of losing control. No, I can''t wait to release this huge idea! Yi An thought like this, subconsciously roared, suddenly waved his blade to the front! Then, dasky, smog and a large number of navy soldiers on the scene saw an amazing scene! A sword gas with pale flame was shot out with the action of Ian Ian waving his knife. The speed of this flame sword gas was so fast that before Crick could react, it directly passed through his body, and then continued to fly. It cut through Crick''s scaffold behind him, crossed again, and finally flew to a building on the edge of the square, Finally disappeared! Whoa! On the stone of that building, there was a long cut mark, and the kind of smoke... A creaking sound came. The direction of the execution table was slowly tilted, and the position of the bracket cut by the sword Qi left a neat knife edge. The uneven force led to the collapse of the execution table with a roar! As for Crick, his face was full of disbelief. He slowly knelt down on the ground. The hard alloy armor on his chest had split at this time, and the blood was flowing out of the split position. When Crick fell on his knees, half of his body began to slide to the ground. Ian''s sword Qi split his chest and body in two!

 Chapter 62

    "Chief..."

    Ah Jin, the ghost, turned his head and saw Crick kneeling down.

    The Crick pirate group members who were caught and tied up in the square were still shouting at the Navy with great strength, but when they saw this scene, they were all stunned.

    "The leader... Is dead!"

    No one wants to believe this fact, but the fact is so placed in front of them, half of Crick''s body slowly slipped under the eyes of all the pirates.

    In the eyes of Crick pirates, the invincible leader was killed before he was about to escape

    As a leader, Crick was very successful. He did establish authority in the Pirate Group. But when he died, the chain effect appeared. As soon as he died, it was as if his backbone had been taken away in an instant. Some Crick pirate pattern members who were still fighting against the Navy were no longer able to resist, His weapons fell to the ground with a crash, and the navy soldiers knocked them down and tied them up.

    This virtually reduced the casualties of many naval soldiers.

    Dasky sat down on the ground and felt the urge to vomit. Although she saw the bodies of the pirates before, she didn''t see them killed with her own eyes. However, now, Crick is dead.

    However, at the same time, she looked at Ian in surprise. She had no idea that this young man, who looked like his age, was a swordsman!

    Although there are guns and guns in this world, there are many people who use cold weapons. Among them, sword is the most popular weapon, which belongs to the mainstream weapon. Generally, as long as sword is used as a weapon, it can be called swordsman or swordsman.

    And up one level, it''s Jianhao. This is the common name. It''s the symbol of Jianhao that it can send out flying slashes.

    Yes, people here don''t like to call it Jianqi. They call it flying chopping attack, because it''s not necessarily the only attack method that can be used with a sword. The same can be done with Lanjiao of the six styles of navy. If you just want to name it after the weapon you use, it''s impossible to call the chopping attack of Lanjiao as beriberi, right?

    Yi''an''s strike just now, in dasky''s eyes, is undoubtedly a flying chop, so naturally he will be included in the ranks of Jianhao.

    The principle of this kind of flying chopping is the same. Yi''an uses Nian, while other swordsmen use domineering power. Domineering power is born with. Although it can only be realized through continuous training, it can''t appear suddenly after practicing, can it?

    In the process of exercise, people will gradually produce a sense of Qi, which is the most primary form of domineering power. Although the early sense of Qi is not too strong and can not be materialized, it can also be used (Solon''s trick is vexation wind).

    Others were surprised, and Ian himself was also surprised. He just acted subconsciously, and his huge thought was about to get out of control. He just wanted to consume some, but he inadvertently made such a chop.

    Because it was sent out with the evil king''s burning sword, the thoughts released by Ian had a tendency to solidify, just like oxygen welding cutting steel. Crick''s armor didn''t produce any defensive effect in front of this chopping.

    The reason why Ian was surprised was that he didn''t think that nianneng could be used like this! Can be released from the body!

    In the past, most of his use of mindfulness was entanglement, attachment, or blessing in himself. He also imagined that mindfulness could be materialized or diffused, but he really didn''t want to release it in this way. He always thought that mindfulness could only be used based on himself.

    Undoubtedly, this unexpected experience made Ian see a new door.

    At this time, Yi''an''s mind came a systematic sound, suggesting that his advanced swordsmanship skill level has been improved!

    Yi''an was stunned. He looked at it and found that it was true. The sword skill bottleneck that had been stuck for a long time broke through at this time and became an expert skill!

    [expert swordsmanship]: Sword speed + 40%, destructive power + 40%, can use sword Qi attack, proficiency (0 / 30000000)

    The improvement of fencing skills means that Yi''an''s sword speed and chopping power have increased correspondingly. However, Yi''an always thinks that the most important role in improving these basic skills should be the skill requirements of using some cards.

    However, this breakthrough in the bottleneck of swordsmanship was actually caused by his own blunder, which made Yi An wonder whether these basic skills were not only broken in a certain item after they reached the advanced level?

    Just like the breakthrough of fencing skills now, there is not much room for the improvement of simple fencing skills. Instead, it is only after combining the use of mindfulness that the breakthrough can be made. So, in order to break through the advanced mindfulness and cultivation skills to the expert level, does it also need to use other basic skills to make a breakthrough through comprehensive application?

    Of course, these problems are still early. It''s useless for Yi''an to guess now. Now the demand for expert level swordsmanship has tripled. It takes 30 million yuan to complete. The more basic skills come back, the more difficult it is to improve, and the longer it will take,. With the knife in his hand, Ian can''t help but smile bitterly at the empty nianneng value again. The slash just now released all his nianneng values. Although it was only a few seconds, the taste was not good. After the evil eye master''s skill was activated, the lost life value reflected in his body was extremely weak and tired, Different from mental exhaustion, this time it''s really a physical feeling. It''s just like a person who has been seriously injured. He''s losing a lot of physical strength and aching all over, as if it''s difficult to move his fingers. This situation makes Ian very alert. He realizes that the attribute of health value is not only a data, but also a chart reflecting his physical condition. With the decrease of health value, his body will also have various symptoms. The health value bonus brought by a card does not really increase his vitality, on the contrary, it seems to have more anti strike power, Once you suffer too much damage, you will die! At this time, the ghost Ah Kin also knelt down on the ground, covering his face with tears and blood. Ian looked at him in silence. He was very loyal to Crick, but he was loyal to the wrong person. Crick didn''t treat his people as human beings, but as dogs. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice them at the critical moment, It''s not worth being loyal to such a person. Looking at a Navy soldier coming, he tied up ah Jin and took him away. It is estimated that he will be treated. I hope he can find a better master than Crick after he survives. As for whether he will seek revenge for himself in the future, Ian doesn''t care so much. When he is a pirate, he has to be aware of being a pirate. Similarly, when he is a pirate hunter or a navy, he also has to be aware of being a pirate. Ian has no regrets about killing Crick. He''s even glad to kill him so quickly. Don''t forget, Crick''s weapon is full of poisonous gas bombs. Once this guy is allowed to release the poisonous gas bombs, it''s a lot of people who are unlucky. At this time, the navies in the square had come back to their senses and began to clean up the mess. But no matter they were navy soldiers or the pirates they had caught, they all looked at Ian quietly with fear in their eyes, and even some people went to see the collapsed execution platform from time to time. Everyone knows that this time it''s really a big deal. So many pirates have died, and even Crick, the overlord of the East China Sea, has been killed on the spot. Now the scaffold at the scenic spot of Rogge town has been slashed down. Although it''s not intentional, how can the Navy explain when the residents of Rogge town come back to see all this? Smog came to Ian at this time. He first looked down at the stone handcuffs on Ian''s wrist and knew that he might have made a mistake. It seemed that the young pirate hunter was not a demon with fruit ability. No one with fruit ability could show his ability when he was wearing stone handcuffs. Smog had been a Navy headquarters on the great route before, so he was well-informed. Although he knew that Ian was not a demon with fruit ability, smog was not surprised by the fire on his sword just now. There are too many strange people in this world. It does not mean that people with fruit ability have strange ability. On the contrary, he was curious about the illusion of the third eye on Ian''s forehead. As soon as he came to Ian, he asked, "don''t you have the blood of the three eye race?" This question stunned Ian for a moment. Of course, he couldn''t see the illusion when he used the evil eye master''s skill. He didn''t know the situation on his forehead just now, so he felt puzzled about Smog''s question and said, "what three eye clan?" Smog understood the mistake and thought that Ian didn''t know his life experience, so he explained: "I''ve heard that in the second half of the new world of the great route, there is an island with a people with three eyes."¡° Oh, and then? " Asked Ian. Of course, he knows the existence of the three eyed people. There are not only three eyed people in this world, but also giant people, little people, long hand people, ichthyosan people and so on. He just doesn''t know what smog is doing when he mentions this. "..." The conversation between them was wrong. Smog didn''t know what to say. At last, he pointed to the collapsed execution platform and said, "OK, let''s put the rest aside. What can you do about this?"

 Chapter 63

    "What to do?" Ian blinked and pretended to be stupid.

    Smorga puffed out a mouthful of cigar smoke and said, "don''t pretend to me. You can see for yourself, because how much trouble does the appearance of smorga cause to Rogge town?"

    Yi''an turned his head and looked around. There were bloodstains and craters on the huge square. The execution platform also collapsed. The wounded pirates and Marines sat on the ground, moaning and groaning. Everywhere, we could see sweaty doctors running around to treat the wounded. It was a tragic scene after the great war.

    "It''s not my fault, is it?" Yi An spread out his hands and said, "these are all made by pirates!"

    "But you shouldn''t have killed so many people!" Dasky came over from one side and said to Ian in a loud voice.

    Ian gave her a white look: "it''s their fault!"

    "You..."

    At this time, smog said: "daski, don''t be so naive. Now that you have become an official Navy, you must get used to this kind of thing. If you still have such a compassionate attitude, you may be killed by the pirates first!"

    Dasky realized the coldness of smog''s tone, and was speechless. Finally, she turned her head and left angrily.

    Smog shook his head. Young Marines are like this. Under the ideological education of the Navy, they are full of justice and blood when they first come out. Only when they have experienced more things will they realize the cruelty of the world. Whether it''s a pirate or a navy, killing or being killed is fate.

    He looked back at Ian and said, "originally I wanted to arrest you, but since you didn''t escape, it''s OK. As you said, I don''t care about the pirates. They are responsible for it, but you destroyed the execution platform. Is that always true? Now I''ll give you two choices. You can either make compensation or repair the scaffold! But you have to do it yourself

    "Do it yourself?" Yi''an was surprised and said, "I don''t know carpentry. Do you want me to do it myself?"

    "Oh, so you''re going to pay for it?" Smog road.

    As a result, Ian carefully asked: "that... Can you first ask, if compensation, how much money to pay?"

    "At least 50 million Bailey!" Smog gave a number.

    When Ian settled down, he jumped up: "50 million!"!? You want 50 million for a broken wooden shelf? Why don''t you rob it? "

    "It''s absolutely worth the price!" Smog said: "you know, this is the execution platform for Roger the pirate king. It''s not too much to say that it''s a historic site. Most of the tourists come to Rogge town to see the execution platform. Do you know how many tourists will be lost during the period when the execution platform is repaired?"

    Crouch, 50 million. It''s not enough to add Bucky and Crick''s bounty!

    When it comes to the bounty, Ian suddenly remembers that he runs to the dead Crick, takes off the diamond ring on his fist, erases the blood on it, and then puts it in his pocket. It''s also money!

    Smog watched his action, but he didn''t say a word. After all, Ian killed Crick, which he can''t deny. So at that time, the reward must be given to Ian. Ian also has the right to dispose of Crick''s property.

    Although the navy has captured a lot of Crick pirates, many of them have also fled. The navy has sent warships to the sea to pursue these remaining evils. I believe that under such double attacks, the dissolution of Crick pirates is a foregone conclusion.

    Just as smog was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, he saw Ian running back and said, "I want to remind you that Crick''s reward and property add up, and you can''t pay for it!"

    "I know!" Ian nodded and said, "so I''m not going to pay for it. I''d rather do carpentry!"

    As he said this, Ian took out the documents proving that he had caught Bucky, handed them to smog and said, "by the way, give me this reward together."

    "..." smog was speechless for a while. He took the document and found that the Baji Pirate Group was also caught by the guy in front of him. In other words, the Navy will pay more than 20 million yuan to Ian this time.

    How could such a rich guy choose to do carpentry in order not to lose money? This really makes smog not know what to say.

    If Ian knew what smog thought, he would definitely sneer. Are you kidding me? Do you want me to pay for it? I was so poor that I wanted to steal money. Before, I wanted to repair a wooden shelf. If tens of thousands of Bailey could handle it, then it would be out. As long as I could get smog to give me his reward, I didn''t expect that smog would pay 50 million as soon as he opened his mouth, so Ian didn''t want to accompany me.

    It''s just carpentry. Don''t blame me for that!

    It is estimated that smorga also thought of this point. After a headache for half a day, he said, "well, I''ll give you a third choice. You stay at the naval base in Rogge town and become a swordsmanship instructor for one year. The navy is responsible for repairing the execution platform. What do you think?"

    Ian looked at smorga in bewilderment, wondering why he suddenly offered such a condition.

    In fact, he didn''t understand the current situation of smog. Although he saw that smog came to Rogge town to be in charge, in fact, he was transferred from the Navy headquarters to Donghai. Smog was a problem child in the Navy. He was very independent and seldom obeyed the orders of his superiors. The Navy also took this opportunity to let him stay away from the headquarters, Out of sight, out of mind.

    In this case, we can imagine the manpower situation that smog brought. The elite navy soldiers who escorted him on the warship will return at that time. Only dasky and several other people can smog really use. What he saw when he first came to Rogge was the Navy''s timid performance when facing the pirates, It makes him feel that these people are useless.

    The scene of Ian''s killing Crick made him realize that the pirate hunter in front of him was a good swordsman, so he suddenly wanted to leave Ian to be a swordsman instructor. In this way, one can use his own swordsman, and the other can use Ian to practice these naval soldiers in Rogge town. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone.

    As a matter of fact, Kapp is not the only one who can''t help but want to join the Navy when he sees a good young man. So are many officers in the Navy. With the advent of the era of big pirates, many navies feel that they are short of manpower. As long as the other party is not a pirate and can find a way to join the Navy, they will try. So don''t mention Ian, who is a pirate hunter, Even if you are a real pirate, sometimes you can make a change: that''s how Qiwu sea came!

    Hearing Smog''s words, Ian shook his head desperately: "a year is too long, don''t do it! I''d better go and do carpentry! "

    "How long can you take it?" Asked smog.

    Ian thought about it and found that he really needed to stay in Rogge town for a while. First, he had to wait for Kapp to come back and give him the letter that ACE wrote. By the way, he asked if Kapp could help him. Second, he had been out for so long, and he didn''t know what happened to master gengshiro and solonguina. While he was still in the East China Sea, he might have to write a letter for peace.

    Since he wants to stay for a period of time, it''s not a problem to agree to smog''s conditions. Smog said that he is free to be a swordsman instructor, not to join the Navy himself. He can go at any time.

    Before going to sea, master gengshiro asked Yi''an if he wanted to join the Navy. At that time, Yi''an shook his head and denied that the navy was really powerful. But really, he had little relationship with the Navy. After joining the Navy, even though he could win a good rank and status with his strength, he lost his freedom. If he gave a random order from above, he would not be able to join the Navy, If you want to settle down in the base of which island, you may stay for many years, and then people will be useless!

    Because of the card system, Ian must keep his freedom. He needs to constantly challenge powerful opponents to gain experience and upgrade. At the same time, he also needs to find ways to make money and draw cards to increase his strength.

    Although you don''t have to rely on the system to become stronger, the system is a good aid after all. Ian''s current idea is to learn how to be domineering as soon as possible, because if there is no mistake, when you learn how to be domineering, it should be transformed into the corresponding idea by the system, which belongs to the basic numerical idea! In this way, even if it is difficult to increase the card attributes in the later period, Ian''s energy limit will be much smaller.

    Since he wants to keep his freedom, then the pirate hunter and the pirate are the best choice. However, Ian also knows that when the pirate is inevitably pursued by the Navy, when his strength is not strong enough, to provoke such a huge force as the Shanghai army is to seek death. He doesn''t expect to have the luck of Lu Fei and save himself from danger every time.

    Ian is still confused about his long-term goals. Now he doesn''t think about becoming the king of pirates, looking for Roger''s big secret and so on. Those things are too far away, but he can see the short-term goals very clearly.

    If there is going to be a war in the future, it means that the turbulence of the times is coming. At that time, maybe he will join the forces of a certain party. But whether he becomes a pirate, a Navy or a revolutionary army, there is a premise, that is, he must have enough strength to protect himself. Now he has no qualification to stand in line.

    In a word, living in the world is nothing more than survival.

    With this in mind, Ian had a better understanding of the relationship with the Navy. He thought it was better not to be too rigid, so he put up a finger and said, "well, one month! I''ve been a swordsmanship instructor for you this month, so I don''t want to talk about the compensation of the execution table, OK? "

    Smog thought that a month was too short, but seeing Ian''s attitude, it seemed that there was no possibility of concession, so he nodded his head as approval.

    Yi An hit a finger to ring, way: "straightforward, that trouble you first reward to give!"

    Smog did not know what he thought of, and unconsciously looked at the naval flag flying over the base in the distance.

    "Do you think it''s OK to drive me out? Well, the reward of the two pirates, together with the cost of repairing the scaffold, will give you a headache first! "

 Chapter 64

    Ian didn''t know that smog was going to take advantage of this incident and wantonly ask for funds from his superiors. He just settled down in the naval base after reaching an agreement with smog.

    He found that the temporary agreement was not bad for him. Living in the naval base, he did not have to spend money to stay in the hotel. Not to mention, he did not even have to spend money to eat. The naval canteen in Rogge town was very big, and the chef''s skill was also good.

    After the news of the Navy''s victory spread, the refugees in Rogge town gradually came back. This mainly refers to some local residents. As soon as they settled in their families, they ran to the square and talked about the traces left by the battle.

    They have heard that this time Crick and Bucky appeared together, but in the end, Crick and Bucky disappeared.

    More than that, more than 200 members of Crick''s pirate group were killed in this battle. Most of the dead were killed by a pirate Hunter alone. The rest were killed in the process of fighting with the Navy, and their leader Crick was killed by that pirate hunter on the spot!

    When the residents of Rogge town heard the news, they couldn''t help cheering. The bad name of Crick Pirate Group has spread all over the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, it has been killed by a pirate hunter. It''s really good news.

    People began to listen to the name of the pirate hunter, but the Navy didn''t hide the news from Ian.

    When people heard that Ian, a pirate hunter, not only killed Crick, but also captured the Baki Pirate Group, they were shocked: this pirate hunter, he caught two big pirates who offered a reward for tens of millions in succession£¨ At this time, Bucky''s bounty has been raised to 15 million.)

    The streets and alleys of Rogge town are full of the praise of Ian''s name. He is almost regarded as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea.

    In particular, when they heard that Ian had become a naval swordsmanship instructor in Rogge Town, everyone was relieved. In their opinion, with such a powerful pirate hunter to teach naval soldiers swordsmanship, the strength of the navy in Rogge town will certainly be improved, which makes the residents of Rogge town feel more secure.

    This may be another purpose of smog. After all, the disturbance in Rogge town has a great impact. Releasing the news that Ian joined the navy can play a role in stabilizing people''s minds.

    Of course, at this time, people didn''t know that Ian, the "swordsmanship instructor", would only stay in the naval base for one month, and smog would not say such things.

    It was out of gratitude that no one in Rogge town blamed him when they heard that Ian had killed Crick on the execution platform! Instead, he excitedly pointed to the punishment table which was being repaired and talked about it.

    "Do you know? The pirate Hunter Ian is a swordsman! The execution platform was destroyed by his flying chop

    "Yes? It''s amazing

    "And see the house in the back? That''s where the chopper finally hit. Even the stone has been cut into a crack. We can see how powerful it was at that time! "

    Ian is famous this time. People in Rogge town are not the only ones talking about him. The escaped Crick pirates are also disbanded because of the loss of their leader. When the Crick pirates are wandering around the East China Sea, they also bring the news that Ian killed crick in all directions. Ian, a pirate Hunter, has become the object of fear for the pirates.

    No one dares to take revenge on Ian. Many pirates have witnessed the killing of Crick by Ian. Although this has aroused their hatred for him, after weighing their own strength, they have restrained their revenge mentality.

    Crick''s name of "the strongest" has been called for so many years. It''s not true. Now even the strongest Crick is dead in Ian''s hands. How dare other little pirates make up their minds?

    So for a time, many pirates in the East China Sea kept a low profile for fear that they would be found by the pirate Hunter Yi''an.

    At the beginning, Ian didn''t expect this kind of influence. Only when he went to the hotel where he used to stay to get the letter from ace, he felt a little bit of benefit. After knowing that he was the one who killed Crick, the owner of the hotel didn''t even investigate the matter of eating and staying in the overlord''s restaurant with ACE. Instead, he invited Ian to have another big meal with gratitude, I''m sorry for this.

    The letter that ace left has been received. It seems that ace has made up his mind to leave after the matter is settled. Otherwise, he can give the letter to Ian face to face instead of letting him pick it up by himself.

    Ian knows that ace has already embarked on his adventure. He doesn''t know whether he will join the white bearded Pirate Group in the future. It may be very big. However, because Ian''s intervention, he learns about SAPO. Maybe there will be more things in his adventure, such as looking for members of the revolutionary army.

    Ian didn''t know if he could find it, because in his memory, the members of the revolutionary army were almost distributed all over the world and lurked. Although they were secretly carrying out activities, they were not easily found by a pirate in ace.

    As for what ace said in his letter to Karp, Ian didn''t know. He didn''t want to look at the contents, but just wanted to wait for Karp to return and give it to him. In the next two days, Ian stayed in the naval base. The stone shackles on his hand were opened by the Navy locksmith. After the shackles were untied, smog decided to leave. He said that he was going to polish the stone and inlay it in his arms, so that he could deal with the demons in the future. However, under Ian''s strong protest, smog finally took away the remaining chain part, and the handcuffs ring was returned to Ian, which made Ian despise smog very much. When he was in the Navy headquarters, he didn''t expect to get some stone? On the contrary, I have to wait until I come to the East China Sea to remember that I want to set a stone for my weapon? While waiting for Karp to return, Ian also began his own work, training the naval soldiers of Rogge town for smog. When he was in Shuangyue village, as a senior brother, he had already urged those younger martial brothers to practice sword, so this work is quite suitable for him, and he is familiar with it. What''s more, the navy soldiers in Rogge town witnessed the battle of Ian in the square, and they were in awe of him. When he became their swordsmanship instructor, he practiced very hard one by one, which made his teaching very easy. In fact, this kind of teaching is nothing but correcting some basic actions and explaining some points that should be paid attention to in wartime. To Yi An''s surprise, daski learned from Yi An. Although she was still concerned about Yi An''s killing so many pirates, she was more serious than everyone else in her practice and often asked Yi An for some swordsmanship questions. Every time at this time, Ian can''t help seeing the shadow of guyina in her body, so although she knows that dasky and guyina are two people, Ian still tries his best to answer for her. It eased the relationship a little bit. Half a month later, Kapp didn''t come back. He thought Kapp had gone to Windmill Village to see Luffy. But when Ian ran to ask smog impatiently, he was surprised to learn that lieutenant general Kapp had received orders from the headquarters. After visiting shields Town, he went back from the windless belt! Not going back to Rogge! Now I don''t know how to forward ace''s letter. Smog was surprised that Ian knew Kapp, but he didn''t ask much. After the funding was finally approved, he gave Ian the reward, a total of 24 million Bailey. And Ian himself sold Crick''s diamond boxer to the jeweler in the town, but only for more than 3 million Bailey. In this way, Ian''s money is 27 million! This is the most money Ian has ever received. Just as he was happily thinking about how to spend the money, a newly landed cruise ship brought a letter to Ian. As soon as Ian saw the handwriting, he knew that it was a letter from master gengshiro. He had just sent a letter to gengshiro a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that the reply would arrive so soon. He opened the letter and Ian read it slowly¡° To my apprentice Ian: Ian, see Xinjia! The letter you sent has been received. The dojo is very good, and I''m also very good. Solon and guyna are the same. We all know what happened recently. These days, even frost moon village is spreading the news that you killed Crick, which makes me very happy. It seems that after going to sea, you have gone further on one of the swords. After hearing your news, Solon wants to go to sea, But like you at that time, he was stopped by me. Now he is in a bad mood. He probably wants to make time jump to 18 years old. Ha ha¡° You said in your letter that you are going to the great route. I don''t intend to stop you, but you must pay attention to safety. In addition, I have something to tell you! " The letter was very long. When Ian saw the front, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned a page and continued to read¡° I haven''t mentioned your life experience with you all the time. I just told you that you are the adopted son. I didn''t say anything else. When you went out to sea, I hesitated to tell you your real life, but when I hesitated, you had already left. "¡° I don''t know if it''s suitable to tell you, but now it seems that your strength has grown a lot, so I''m going to tell you as it is. "¡° Your hometown is not in the East China Sea, but in the West China Sea. Guyina''s mother and I found you near an island in the West China Sea at that time... "Seeing this, Ian frowned, but she was not from the East China Sea? In other words, the original owner of this body is not Donghai?

 Chapter 65

    Yian frowned suspiciously. He was surprised. In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter where he was born. Whether it''s Donghai or Xihai, it''s just a place. He doesn''t feel much about it.

    Then I saw the letter: "guyna was just born. Guyna''s mother and I decided to return to live in the East China Sea. When we were on the boat, we suddenly found a broken boat floating on the sea. We didn''t care much at that time. When we were about to leave, we suddenly heard a baby crying on the boat."

    "Your teacher''s mother gave guyna to me at that time. Regardless of her postpartum weakness, she jumped into the sea and rescued you. I will never forget the smile on her face when she rescued you. She said it must be a miracle."

    "We realized afterwards that the boat carrying you had been drifting on the sea for a long time. It was a miracle indeed. You survived the dangerous sea."

    When Ian saw this, he felt a burst of cold sweat. Yes, a shabby boat was drifting on the sea. It did not capsize because of the storm, nor was it attacked by sea animals or sea kings. In the end, he successfully met master gengshiro''s boat and was rescued. This is no miracle to describe.

    However, it can be seen from the lines in the letter that maybe the death of my teacher''s mother had something to do with me. It was not long after I gave birth to guyna that I dared to jump into the cold sea to save people. This is not what ordinary people can do. Maybe it was this act of saving people that brought down the root of the disease.

    Yi''an also heard these things for the first time. He could understand why gengshiro didn''t mention these things to him face to face, but chose to write a letter. He just didn''t want to see his guilty expression.

    "The place where you were rescued was more than 100 nautical miles away from an island. We inquired and learned that the island was called banbanroe. It was said that there were people living on the island. So your teacher''s mother and I wondered if you would have drifted from the island and wanted to take you to look for your relatives. However, when we got close to the island, But I found that it was blocked! "

    "We were not allowed to get close to each other, and soon a big event happened in the West Sea. We couldn''t continue to stay in the West Sea, so we had to leave with you and settle down in the East China Sea."

    "Ian, you are an adult now. I think it is necessary to tell you this. If you think you have enough ability and want to find your own relatives, then go to Xihai to have a look."

    The letter ended here, but Yi''an was full of doubts. Some of the things mentioned by master gengshiro in the letter seemed obscure, and he didn''t want to explain them directly, which made him have some bad premonitions.

    When the teacher''s mother found her, she was a baby. Although she can''t determine her age, she should not be more than one year old. Now she is 18 years old. In other words, what happened in that year should be between 17 and 18 years ago. At this time, a big event happened in Xihai?

    Ian thought, suddenly a sudden heartbeat: no!?

    The most impressive event in Ian''s mind is the O''Hara incident! Isn''t that what master gengshiro meant?

    It''s true that during this period of time, Ohara, a small island studying history, was erased from the map by the world government in the form of killing demons. Although the world government tried its best to cover it up afterwards, there was no way to receive any news about such a big thing from Xihai. Master Geng Si Lang must have heard about it, So I suspect my life experience has something to do with O''Hara.

    But what happened to bancrore mentioned in his letter?

    Don''t worry, don''t worry, check again.

    Ian carefully put the letter into his pocket and packed it. Then he ran out of his dormitory and came to the reference room of the naval base. After opening the door, he saw several navy soldiers working.

    As soon as he saw Ian coming in, the navy soldiers recognized him, and immediately saluted and said, "good instructor!"

    Yi''an, a swordsmanship instructor, was hired. He didn''t have any military rank. However, due to the recognition of Yi''an''s strength, the naval soldiers in the base still respected him. They didn''t look down on him at all because of his age. However, this is the reference room of the naval base and belongs to the secret department, so after saluting, these naval soldiers were embarrassed and said, "instructor, according to the regulations, This is not open to you! "

    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Ian waved his hand and said, "I just want to ask if you have a map of the west sea?"

    After hearing that all Ian wanted was a map, the navy soldiers were relieved that the map was not confidential, so they found one and handed it to Ian.

    Ian also obeyed the rules. After getting the map, he went out of the reference room and looked outside.

    "Ban Ban Luo Er... Ban Ban Luo Er..." Ian took the map and began to look for the place name.

    "Found it!" Ian looked carefully for a while, and finally found the location on the map. The island is very small, so the handwriting is very small. It''s very hard to find, but anyway, at least the first location is determined.

    "Banbanbanlol, the territory of the kingdom of ilysia..." he only got such a message on the map, and then he began to look at the surrounding islands, trying to find out whether O''Hara was near banbanlol. However, it''s strange that the place name O''Hara can''t be found on the map. Ian slapped his head. He was really dizzy. Isn''t O''Hara dead? Looking at the mapping year, we found that the map was made two years ago, so Ian ran back and asked the navy soldiers in the reference room, "do you have a map of the west sea with a long history?" The navy soldiers were stunned and asked, "how long ago did you get there?"¡° 18... No, the best is the map of the West Sea 20 years ago! " Ian road. As a result, the navy soldiers shook their heads and said, "there is no such thing as a map. After it is updated, the original one will be destroyed. Now the earliest map in the reference room is only one from five years ago." Ian was a little disappointed. At first, he was a little lucky. He thought that he had made a mistake and agreed to be the swordsmanship instructor of smog for a month. He was able to get some information about the Navy, but he didn''t expect to get the result in the end. Seeing his expression, the navy soldiers asked strangely, "what do you want to do with the map of the west sea so far away?" Ian thought about it and asked them, "have you ever heard of bancrore?"¡° West Sea? I don''t know! " The Marines shook their heads, but said, "you can ask Sergeant Rona in the base. He seems to be a West Sea man!" Yes! Navy soldiers come from all over the world, not necessarily from the East China Sea. Sergeant Rona, a 40 year old uncle, worked as a chef in the base canteen. Ian naturally knew him, so he found him easily. But Ian does not dare to mention any word about O''Hara now. He can only use the place name of banbanbanlol to inquire. At the same time, he has been observing Ronald''s expression to see if he has found anything. However, to Ian''s surprise, uncle Ronald suddenly said, "of course I know this place, but a big thing happened there at that time." "Tell me about it!" Ian asked¡° You asked about 17 years ago, right? " Uncle Ronald took a cigarette from his chair and said, "I was in my 20s at that time. I was just a member of the Shanghai army, but I haven''t been transferred to the East China Sea. Banbanbanroe is the territory of the ilysian Kingdom, but a plague broke out at that time. It''s said that it was very serious. The army of the ilysian Kingdom sealed off the island, and then sent a medical team to the island for treatment, But unexpectedly, the plague spread so fast that all the people on the island died in the end! " plague? Yi''an only felt that his head was big for a while. How could there be such a thing? So, do you want to interrupt? My life experience has nothing to do with O''Hara? But Ian felt that something was wrong. If he was drifting from banbanbanlol Island, since the plague broke out on the island, why didn''t master gengshiro mention in his letter that he was ill when he found him? If the plague is really so fierce, a child a few months old can''t do nothing! Or is there something wrong with the plague? There are too many doubts. First of all, he can''t know the location of O''Hara island. He doesn''t know whether it''s close to banbanlol. This is a key point. If O''Hara is near banbanlol, he may be a survivor of O''Hara, but if O''Hara and banlol are too far away, So my birthplace may be banbancrore, where the plague broke out. However, after the destruction of O''Hara, under the control of the world government, the island has been erased from the map. There is no such place on the new map. It is very difficult to find some old maps, unless you ask some older people from the West who may know, but are willing to say, that''s two different things. Master Geng Si Lang is not from Xihai, and he is not familiar with the geographical estimation of Xihai, so he is not sure about it. Moreover, the O''Hara incident was severely restricted by the government. The letter is not safe, so the description in the letter is so obscure. So Ian had to put the matter down for a while. He took out the letter. As soon as the flame in his hand came up, he burned the letter directly

 Chapter 66

    "You mean... He''s looking for banbancrore in the kingdom of ilysia?"

    In the room, smog, with his cigar in his mouth and bare upper body, was slowly piling up the stones. When he heard the report from the Navy soldier at the door, he asked without looking back.

    "Yes! Colonel smoggot The Marines saluted.

    "I see. Go down!"

    Smog answered, and when the marine left, he lay back in his chair and began to think.

    Although Ian is known as a swordsmanship instructor, he is not a real Navy after all. Smog can''t let him run rampant in the naval base, so he arranged for people to pay attention to the situation of Ian. Originally, besides teaching the Navy swordsmanship, Ian has nothing to do with fishing at the seaside of Rogge town, But he suddenly went to the reference room to look up the map of the West Sea. It was strange, so the navy soldiers in the reference room naturally reported the matter to smog after Ian left.

    "Xihai? Bancrore? What is this place? "

    There are so many islands on the sea that smog can''t know them all. He doesn''t know where banbanbanlol is, but he knows the kingdom of ilysia.

    It''s one of the allies of the world government. Every time the world conference is held in the holy land of marjoria, the king of the kingdom of ilysia will be present. So smoggot, who has been in the Navy headquarters, naturally heard of it. When the navy soldiers mentioned the name in the report, smoggton remembered it.

    "The kingdom of ilucia? It''s said that there have been many uprisings and riots in this country in recent years. It seems that there is a shadow of the revolutionary army behind it. What does Ian want to know about the territory of this country? "

    Smog doesn''t know much about Ian, so he doesn''t have any clues to associate with him now.

    But when he thought of Ian, his hat which was similar to the bear came into his mind, and then the vision of the eye on Ian''s forehead came into his mind.

    Don''t know why, smog suddenly had a bad hunch, intuition told him, Ian this person, is likely to grow into a dangerous person.

    But smog couldn''t tell exactly where the danger was.

    After shaking his head, smog can only press this idea first. He can''t doubt whether a person is evil or not with groundless speculation. Anyway, Ian''s identity is a pirate hunter. From this point of view, at least he is on the side of "justice".

    Ian doesn''t know what smog thinks of himself. At this time, he is in the hospital, visiting Johnny and Joseph.

    During the battle under the execution platform square, ACE carried them to one side, which saved them from being injured by Bucky''s shells behind and the battle between the Navy and the pirates. The injuries did not continue to get worse. After smog and dasky took people to clean up the mess, they were sent to the hospital for treatment, However, because they were beaten by Crick pirates for a long time and were seriously injured, they have not been better until now.

    When Ian walked into the hospital, he found that the two guys were all covered with bandages, but he still forced him. Slowly, Johnny''s sunglasses were put on again. At this time, they were wolfing down food, which stunned the nurses and doctors nearby.

    This vitality is really tenacious! Ian sighed, went in and said to them, "are you ok? How dare you eat like this? "

    Johnny and Joseph looked up. When they saw Ian, they couldn''t help raising their hands and shouting, "big brother Ian!"

    "I''m the one who''s bothering you this time!" Ian sat down in a chair beside their bed, and the doctors and nurses around him left wisely to let them talk.

    After hearing Ian''s words, Johnny and Joseph shook their heads and said, "if not, we''d like to thank you for taking revenge on us."

    "What are your plans for the future?" Ian didn''t want to thank them either. He asked directly, "do you want to go with me?"

    This time, Ian still had a good feeling for Johnny and Joseph. He never said anything about loyalty. Although his strength was a little poor, he was a good spy and knew a lot about navigation. Ian didn''t want to go alone, so he asked them, if they agreed, Ian doesn''t mind taking them.

    However, to their surprise, Johnny and Joseph looked at each other and then shook their heads and said, "brother Ian, thank you for your kindness! But we also know that our strength is too weak. If we go to the great sea route, we will definitely delay you. It''s better to stay in the East China Sea and catch the little pirates. "

    As soon as Ian heard it, he understood that these two guys didn''t have too much ambition, so he didn''t force them any more and said, "well, if someone bullies you in the future, you will give me my name!"

    Johnny and Joseph grinned and said, "needless to say, we will. You are our big brother."

    Ian can''t help laughing. These two guys are still like this. They like to climb along the pole, but their nature is not bad. Ian doesn''t mind their name. I believe that their name should be able to deter many pirates in the killing of Crick. In this way, Johnny and Joseph can be more safe. After thinking about it, he said to the two people: "by the way, if you stay in the East China Sea all the time, you may meet my younger martial brother in two years. His name is luonoah Solon. If you meet him, help him. That guy is a road maniac. If no one leads him, he can get lost and go to the bottom of the sea!"¡° Is it? We remember it Johnny and Joseph said, "don''t worry, brother Ian!" After chatting for a while, Johnny and Joseph asked Ian, "brother, have you figured out how to get there?" Ian scratched his head and said: "in fact, before I thought that I would take a navy ship and bring it in without wind. In this way, I just need to be a passenger. But I didn''t expect that the Navy brought by smog would go back to report on duty some time ago, so now I have nothing to do."¡° One can''t take risks, brother Ian "Even if you have a boat, you can''t control it by yourself," said Johnny¡° Of course I know that! " Ian said, "but you two don''t want to go with me."¡° You can try to recruit people in Rogge town! " Joseph suggested, "maybe some other bounty hunter would like to get on your boat!" After hearing this, Ian had no time to speak, so he heard Johnny retort: "it''s better not to recruit here! The bounty hunters on this side of the East China Sea are almost equal to our strength. Even if we take the great route, it''s useless! " Ian thought about it and thought it was quite reasonable. The reward for pirates in the East China Sea was generally not high, which led to the fact that the strength of the pirates hunters here was not good. So he asked Johnny, "what do you say to do?"¡° Go and find it on the great route Johnny said: "brother Ian, since you are determined to be a pirate hunter, you can set up a pirate Hunter group. Although there are many pirates on the great route, there are also many bounty hunters. Moreover, there are also some people who can''t be a pirate and want to clean up. These people may not be able to do well, but they know a lot about the great route, Better than you recruited from the East China Sea. " Ian is a little excited when he hears about it. Yes, it''s not good to rely on one''s own strength. If one person wants to catch a pirate for a reward, he can only catch one and wait for the pirate to come. But if there is someone under his hand, he can take the initiative to attack. Johnny''s proposal reminds Ian of klockdale''s Baroque studio. Although the studio is a secret criminal organization, on the surface, they appear as a bounty hunter group. And more than that, there are many bounty hunter groups in the shambaldi islands. Although the composition is mixed, this kind of organization does exist. Looking at the thoughtful expression on Ian''s face, Johnny knew that Ian was listening, so he continued: "as for going to the great route, brother Ian, you don''t have to go alone. You can go with the caravan!"¡° Huh? "Caravan?" Yi''an was surprised and said, "are there any caravans that dare to go to the great route?"¡° Of course, although there is only one entrance to the great air route, and it is very dangerous, it can''t stand the attraction of commercial profits! " Johnny said: "for example, the liquor produced in the East China Sea can''t be sold at any price in the East China Sea. But once it''s transported to the great route, the price will increase more than five times. If you''re lucky enough to bring back the specialties from the great route Island, the profit will be even higher. So every year, many chambers of Commerce set up fleets to go to the great route, not only to the East China Sea, The same is true for the other three oceans. Rogge town is the closest place to the entrance of the great route in the East China Sea. If you want to find a caravan, it''s very easy. " Joseph also nodded his head and said, "well, brother Ian, you are now the most famous pirate hunter in the East China Sea. I''m afraid those caravans will rush to take you in. You can make a profit by taking this opportunity."

 Chapter 67

    After communicating with Johnny Joseph, Ian had some plans about how to go to the great sea route.

    However, before leaving, Ian still has some things to do.

    Two days later, on the playground of the naval base in Rogge Town, more than 300 navy soldiers stood in two rows. When Ian appeared, they all raised their hands to salute.

    Yi''an sighed as he walked through the saluted navy soldiers. No wonder there are so many people in the world who want to join the Navy. This kind of etiquette, rules and neat uniform can really make people feel majestic. Even if Yi''an is just a temporary sword instructor, he is also treated by the navy soldiers. In such an atmosphere, he is very proud of the Navy, I just feel like I''m full.

    Through the passage composed of saluting soldiers, Ian came to the high platform of the playground. He turned and looked at the navy soldiers below. The navy soldiers stood at attention and looked at Ian.

    Yi''an glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "in two days, my tenure as a swordsmanship instructor is coming to an end. Although it''s only a month, I know many of you and get along well with you. So here, I want to thank you for your support for my work."

    "Instructor, you are welcome!" The Marines roared in order to make a noise on the playground.

    Ian pressed his hand down. When the scene was quiet, he said, "maybe many people here also know why I am a swordsmanship Instructor... Yes, it''s because I have no money to compensate for the loss of the execution platform!"

    The navy soldiers under the stage couldn''t help laughing. Even daski couldn''t help laughing. Ian, the swordsmanship instructor, was abducted by Colonel smog. The soldiers at the base knew this. Seeing that Ian admitted it without hesitation, the navy soldiers were more friendly to Ian''s frankness.

    After they finished laughing, Ian continued: "although the agreement with smog is only one month, I dare to pat you on the chest to assure you that I will definitely teach you with a serious attitude! There is no secret. In fact, the most important part of fencing is the basic movements. What I ask you to practice every day is these basic movements. I have a look at them, and now you have mastered them. So even if I leave, as long as you keep practicing, you will become a master of fencing one day! "

    "Instructor!" A marine raised his hand and asked, "can you really be a swordsman like you who can kill Crick with one blow?"

    "Yes Yi''an said with certainty: "although it''s hard to say the time, it can! Besides, they can not only kill the pirates, they may be recruited by the Navy headquarters and become the real elite of the Navy! "

    "It''s... Is it?" The navy soldiers were excited by Ian''s words.

    Smog was at the window sill of the attic of the base, biting his cigar and looking at the scene on the playground. He heard Ian call him a smoker, but he didn''t mind. However, he frowned at Ian''s words of encouraging the navy soldiers.

    It''s not that he thinks that Ian is wrong, but that he thinks that Ian seems to have something to say.

    Sure enough, after making the navy soldiers howl, Ian suddenly said, "of course, if you want to be an elite soldier in this department, it''s not enough to just practice. Now raise your hand and let me see how many of you have really gone out to sea and captured pirates?"

    Among the soldiers present, a small half raised their hands, while those who did not raised their hands lowered their heads in shame.

    Although Rogge town is the largest naval base in the East China Sea, to be honest, most of the naval soldiers here are just maintaining the law and order of Rogge town. The former captain in charge of Rogge town is a hedonist, so it is impossible to take the initiative to lead his soldiers to go out to sea to suppress the pirates.

    During his stay in the base, Ian had known this from the soldiers, so he asked. Now, it''s true.

    And this is not over, Ian then asked: "then, the real face-to-face fight with the pirates, please raise your hand."

    This time, most of the soldiers who just raised their hands put down their hands and fought face to face? Are you kidding me? Most of them are soldiers with low rank. They don''t even have a lieutenant. Even if they have captured the pirates, they just use cannons on the ship from a distance. Even if they have participated in the operation of capturing the pirates in the square, it''s just the real fighting experience of captain smogger after he tied them up with his ability, It''s very rare

    Looking at these soldiers all a look of shame, Ian mouth pulled out a smile, very good, these guys really cooperate with ah.

    So, he made a sad expression, shook his head and said: "it seems that the situation is much worse than I expected... But it''s not your fault, maybe you don''t have a chance!"

    Hearing Ian give them the steps, the Navy soldier just raised his head. Yes, it''s not that we don''t want to catch the pirates, but we don''t have a chance.

    Ian walked up and down the stage for a few turns, pretending to think, then suddenly clapped his hands and said, "OK, that''s settled!"

    He looked at the navy soldiers and said: "as a navy, my duty is to protect the territory and the people, and maintain the dignity of the Navy flag. I said that although my teaching time is very short, I am absolutely serious and responsible. In that case, in the remaining two days, I plan to arrange a real combat exercise for you, in addition to testing your learning achievements in the past month, It''s also a real opportunity to fight. "¡° Real... Real combat exercises The navy soldiers under the stage were dumbfounded and began to talk one after another. Ian looked at them coldly and said, "what? unwilling? Ha, that''s funny. With your mentality, do you still want to be the elite of this department In a word, the navy soldiers were immediately stimulated. They stood at attention one by one, and their eyes were fixed on Ian. It was obvious that the actual combat exercise was the actual combat exercise. Who was afraid of who¡° Good Yi An satisfied way: "now listen to my command, turn back! Run, go! Target, port, dock, get water and food ready and board! " The navy soldiers listened to Ian''s command and left the playground. Only dasky stayed. She came to Ian and yelled at him, "what do you want to do?"!? You''re going to take a warship out to sea!? You can''t do this without the orders of Colonel smorgar¡° In that case, why don''t you let him agree? " Ian shrugged, then turned his head and said, "are you right? Colonel smoggot Dasky turned his head and found that smog really appeared behind him, so he said anxiously: "Captain smog, stop him quickly!" However, what he didn''t expect was that smog didn''t pay attention to dasky. Instead, he asked Ian suspiciously, "I don''t object to the actual combat exercise. Anyway, these guys need to practice, but what''s your idea? Is it really just a practical exercise? " Yi''an shrugged and said: "it''s the actual combat exercise. I''m going to take them out to sea to see if they can meet some pirates. I believe you don''t want to raise a group of old soldiers, do you? And I also want to try to command naval ships. Is that enough? " Smog didn''t speak. He puffed his cigar so hard that his head was filled with smoke. After thinking for half a day, he finally poked Ian''s chest and said, "I can promise you this actual combat exercise, but you have to promise me that you will bring my soldiers back completely! Can you do it? "¡° Don''t worry Yi An said: "if I really meet a strong enemy, I will do it myself!" With this guarantee, smog could not say anything more. He waved to dasky and said, "you watch him!" Then he left. At Smog''s command, daschiton clenched his sword and stared at Ian. It seemed that he had begun to carry out Smog''s explanation. Ian didn''t mind at all. She turned around and left. Dasky quickly followed. Slowly walking to the port, the navy soldiers had prepared a warship. The warship used by the branch was one size smaller than that of the headquarters, but it was enough to take two or three hundred people. In the eyes of a group of navy soldiers, Ian took daski to board the ship and told the people: "this exercise has been approved by Colonel smog, So... Let''s go! "¡° Untie the cable! set sail! Set sail With the command of the Navy mariners, their warship Yian slowly left the port. People who stayed in the port naturally saw this scene and looked at each other, not knowing what the navy was going to do¡° Heading, Southeast! " Cried Ian from the deck¡° Yes! Heading, Southeast! " The Marines at the helm repeated in a loud voice, and immediately began to turn the wheel. Yi''an stood in the bow of the ship, facing the sea breeze. He just felt that it was so cool to be a captain. With any shout, the ship could move forward according to its own wishes. At this time, the navy soldiers on the ship thought that Yi''an was just taking them to the sea. If they met the pirates, they would arrest them. So they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, so they were faithfully performing their duties. However, if they can look at Ian''s pocket at this time, they may find a reward list from his pocket. If you see this reward list, it is estimated that all the soldiers on the scene will cry. Because this reward list in Yi''an''s pocket is the highest reward list in the East China Sea: ah long''s! It''s all fake to talk about actual combat exercises. This time, Yi''an is just pretending to do something for his own benefit. He''s coming out with the Navy. It''s not as simple as walking around. He''s just going for a long

 Chapter 68

    As a competent pirate hunter, or as a financial fan, how could Ian forget the Dragon Pirate Group in the East China Sea?

    As one of the only tens of millions of pirates in the East China Sea, the leader of the Dragon Pirate Group: ah long''s reward is now 20 million Bailey. Yi An doesn''t think he has too much money.

    Different from Crick''s Pirate Group, Crick''s Pirate Group is called the overlord of the East China Sea. That''s because they have a large number of people and a huge influence. If Ian didn''t seize the opportunity to solve Crick when he landed, Ian would not be so easy to find Crick''s trouble at sea. Even if more than 3000 people lined up for Yi An to kill, they would have killed him for several days.

    This is also the reason why Ian was in a hurry to leave Crick and kill him. He was very clear that he had only one chance to face Crick alone. It would be a pity if he didn''t seize it.

    Now Crick has given the first prize, two important cadres have been arrested, and his Pirate Group has been disbanded. Although Bucky ran away, he was beaten badly by ACE. He may not be able to show up in a short time. In this way, the famous pirate group in the East China Sea is only the Dragon Pirate Group.

    A long''s reward is higher than that of Crick''s because of the ferocity of the fishman. If Crick''s Pirate Group is powerful, then the dragon''s Pirate Group is powerful. The fishman is born with 10 times stronger strength than human beings. Moreover, the fishman is also an expert in sea combat. They can breathe freely in the water and attack warships calmly from the sea, This makes it very difficult for the navy to eliminate them.

    Fortunately, the Dragon pirate group didn''t loot and recruit people as the Crick pirate group did. Ah long discriminated against human beings. Almost all of his pirate group were made up of fishmen, so their power couldn''t expand too fast. So the Dragon Pirate Group occupied Kexia village in the East China Sea, settled down and established a stronghold in the town.

    Hokexia village is also called orange town because it is rich in oranges. Because people here have a stable source of income, the Dragon pirates collect protection fees at a fixed time, squeezing the villagers here to make money like shearing wool. This is true not only in hokexia village, but also in more than 20 surrounding villages. In this way, their looting behavior is naturally less, It seems to be relatively low-key, so Crick is the overlord of the East China Sea, not ah long.

    When Ian dangchu went out to sea all the way, he didn''t know where cocosia village was because of the lack of chart guidance, so he naturally couldn''t meet the Dragon Pirate Group. In fact, no matter Bucky or Crick, he came all the way to meet him. It wasn''t Ian who came to trouble.

    But now it''s different. Ian is the swordsmanship instructor of the navy in Rogge town. He comes to sea in a warship on the pretext of actual combat exercises, so he can naturally find a long''s trouble.

    Before he came out, he had read the chart and calculated the route, so instead of going around the Bush, he let the warship run to cocosia village.

    Ian also knows that after this incident, he will be kicked out of the gate of the naval base by smog, but he can''t manage so much. Anyway, his term of office has arrived. Where can he find a second chance to be a fighter with a vote of Navy like this?

    As a pirate hunter, he is the first one in Donghai!

    Because it was downwind, the speed of the warship was very fast. Before long, it was far away from Rogge town.

    However, after sailing for another period of time, dasky also felt that something was wrong. Yi''an did not change her course from beginning to end. It was not like the feeling of going out in circles to look for pirates.

    But he was not easy to ask Ian, so he had to keep it in his heart. Wherever Ian went, she would follow him, firmly carrying out Smog''s orders.

    Yi An doesn''t care about her either. At last, the old God moves a chair on the ground and sits on the deck, basking in the sun and counting his ice tears.

    After the first world war with Crick, Ian also found himself embarrassed that he didn''t have blue. If it wasn''t for the skill rescue field of the evil eye master at that time, he would have watched Crick run away. So when he was a swordsmanship instructor, without fighting, Ian changed Shelley''s card. Once his mental ability was restored to full, It''s all used up to make tear stone and store it.

    There is a drawback of ice tear stone, that is, how many ideas are consumed to make it. The ice tear stone contains only 20% in the end. The ice tear stone made by 100 ideas contains 20 ideas, while the ice tear stone made by 80 ideas only contains 16 ideas. Therefore, in order to maximize the effect, Yi''an has to wait for a day to make it once after the ideas can be completely restored.

    He has been a swordsmanship instructor in the base for a month. So far, he has nearly 30 ice tear stones in his hand. If all these ice tear stones are used, there are more than 600 points for Yi''an to reply. It should be enough in a short time.

    Just like people with demon fruit ability often rely on their own fruit ability, Ian also thinks that it''s right to rely on the system to improve their strength. Of course, while becoming stronger with the help of the system, Ian himself is constantly developing some additional applications of cards.

    The ice tear stone is a very beautiful round gem. However, it''s strange that other people can''t see it. Even if Ian shows it in his hand, others will see it as empty as their own palm. This is totally different from the exclusive treasure that can be displayed.

    Ian has fully recharged the bounty that smog gave him. After all, it''s hard for him to hold so much money. It''s 27 million in total. There''s almost a table piled up. If he recharges all the money into diamonds, it''s not only convenient to carry, but also convenient for him to draw cards at any time.

    But so far, Ian hasn''t drawn cards, and his third card slot hasn''t been unlocked. Even if he does, he can only replace it. So Ian plans to draw again when he reaches level 10.

    After killing Crick and ah Jin, and killing so many pirates, Ian has gained a lot of experience. He has finally risen from level 6 and a half to level 7, which is almost level 8.

    This is also one of the reasons for the idea of fighting the Dragon Pirate Group. The fishman is better than the ordinary human. If you beat them, you can provide more experience, right? Maybe after killing the Dragon Pirate Group, you will be able to upgrade to level 10. Maybe you will get a better card to equip yourself, and the security on the great route will be a few more points.

    The ship had been sailing for about eight or nine hours. At this time, a Navy soldier suddenly ran up to dasky and whispered a few words. Then dasky angrily came up to find Ian.

    "You... You brought us to cocosia village!" The sword in dasky''s hand was ready to be pulled out, and he said, "do you know where this is!? Do you want to kill the soldiers of this ship? "

    "Oh Ian said with a smile, "so it''s almost here?"

    He stood up and looked out of the side of the boat. Sure enough, he could see the land in the distance.

    "How dare you laugh?" Dasky said angrily: "you really know where this is! When it comes to actual combat exercises, you just brought us to the Dragon Pirate Group, didn''t you

    The more she said, the more angry she became. Although she had just arrived in the East China Sea, she also learned something about the pirates in the East China Sea. She knew the name of the evil dragon Pirate Group. The Navy once sent out to capture the group, but she did not arrive at the base of the evil dragon Pirate Group. On the way, the fishermen attacked the ship from the bottom of the sea, causing the warship to sink, Let the operation fail and come back.

    If the navy of the East China Sea didn''t have all the preparations, they would not dare to attack such a group of pirates. Now, Yi''an, in the name of actual combat exercises, is coming with a group of low-level navy soldiers to kill them at the bottom of the sea?

    Daski doesn''t matter. She''s a navy and she''s conscious. If she''s the only one, she''ll come and follow Yi''an to kill the pirates. But other soldiers are different. They don''t have much strength. They can''t fight when they meet the Dragon pirates.

    "Turn the rudder! Let''s go back! " Dasky yelled, although in name is Ian led, but the command of the warship is in dasky''s hands.

    However, the voice is not down, but heard Yi An came a scornful sneer, said: "so this is the Navy ah, even the pirates have not seen, want to escape?"

    Ian originally took a taxi to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket. When he got there, how could he let them go back like this? So he immediately choked them with words.

    "You...!" Dasky suddenly turned and looked at Ian, only to find that Ian was more hateful than ever.

    He''s threatening with the reputation of the Navy!?

    Other navy soldiers also dare not carry out dasky''s orders. Once they turn around, the Navy''s behavior of escaping without fighting will be taken seriously. They dare not be responsible for such reputation loss.

    "Peace of mind!" Ian sighed, patted dasky on the shoulder and said, "do you think I''m really stupid, fighting with Fishman? I don''t want to die, either

    "What are you going to do?" Dasky asked, puzzled.

    Ian said to the navy soldiers on the ship: "I also know that it may be too difficult for you to fight the mermaid, but please rest assured that I promised smog to take you back completely. Then I will deal with all the cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group, and you will be responsible for catching those minions. Is that ok? Isn''t the Navy the one who catches the pirates? "

    Dasky is in a dilemma, she doesn''t know whether to promise. If she doesn''t, the honor of the Navy will be destroyed in her hands. But if she agrees, she doesn''t know that Ian is certain.

    At this time, Ian stood beside her and didn''t look at her, just whispered: "dasky, we''ve been together for a month, are we friends? You don''t think Colonel smog really guessed my purpose at all? But he still promised the exercise. Do you know why? Can''t you be a friend? "

    This sentence inadvertently became the last straw to overwhelm dasky. She gritted her teeth and cried out: "the direction remains unchanged, the goal! Cocosia village

    When the navy soldiers took orders, dasky said to Ian, "I hope you can do what you say and bring these soldiers back safely."

    Yi An smile, coerce the plan to here, finally is successful.

    So he also cried out: "listen, even if you see the ship of the Dragon Pirate Group, you are not allowed to fire guns. We will stop at cocosia village directly!"

 Chapter 69

    When Ian and his boat appeared in the waters near cocosia, they were actually found by the Dragon pirates.

    So soon, a ship of the Dragon pirate group appeared on the sea and sailed towards them.

    "Is it really OK not to fire?" After seeing the pirate ship through the telescope, dasky said nervously to Ian, "I want to tell you one more thing. The sea area here should be responsible for the 16 branches. If our warships encounter the pirates at sea, it''s no problem to attack them, but if they directly land for combat, they will be considered as robbing the credit of the 16 branches!"

    Each branch of the navy is divided into its own responsible sea areas. Under normal circumstances, the branch Navy only cares about the things in its own area. Ian and the navy of Rogge town branch run to the territory of the 16 branches to catch the pirates, which itself belongs to the act of fishing across the boundary.

    However, Yi''an naturally has his plan, still does not let the Navy fire, but continues to drive towards the direction of dragon paradise.

    The location of dragon paradise is a little below cocosia village. The boat of dragon pirate group appeared on the sea. Originally, they sailed all the way to Yi''an''s boat, but when they got close, they didn''t find the Navy attacking them. Suddenly, they felt strange, so they drove the boat close to Yi''an and yelled: "Damn it, Which branch of the navy are you from? What are you doing here? "

    "So... Is that the fishman? Sure enough, it looks terrible! " The Marines on board looked at the ferocious Fishman pirates in fear and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.

    Yi''an also saw these fishermen and found that they were really strange. Most of their skin was blue and moist. It seemed that there was a layer of mucus on the surface of their skin. A boat of fishermen and pirates appeared. Even though they were far away, they could smell the fishy smell from them.

    Seeing the other side shouting, Ian went to the side of the boat and said in a loud voice, "where''s Aron!? Take us to him

    Dazqi was confused when she heard that. She didn''t understand what Ian meant. She came with someone and even told the pirates that she wanted to see their leader? Fishman is not a fool. How can he listen to him?

    However, the next moment, let dasky surprised things happened, the fish people on the opposite ship muttered to discuss for a while, even turned the ship, and said to Ian: "then come with us!"

    "This... What''s going on?" Dasky asked Ian.

    Ian''s face was also a little gloomy. What he said just now was just a trial. In fact, he didn''t know that this was the jurisdiction of the 16th branch, but he still played a trick and brought the Navy here to guard against the leader of the 16th branch, the rat Colonel!

    During his stay at the naval base in Rogge Town, Ian naturally learned something from the daily chat of the navy soldiers. When he heard that the captain of the original 16 branches was demoted because of the attack of the Baki Pirate Group on shelz Town, and the lieutenant colonel took over the 16 branches, he was very surprised, and naturally recalled this man.

    And now, after a month, he doesn''t know whether the rat Colonel has colluded with ah long. Since Ian has decided to catch ah long for a reward, he can''t let the rat captain come out to stir up the trouble.

    It''s not that Ian can''t come alone. He can let dasky and them send him to dragon paradise and then go back. There''s no need to pull them up. But the rat captain is a variable. If he''s already hooked up with ah long, then even if Ian knocks down ah long, this guy may also set himself up. You know, ah long is his cash cow, He can''t just let ah long get caught like this.

    Ian needs money, but if he is wanted because of the intervention of Captain mouse, the way to hunt a pirate for a reward will not work. I''ve never heard that a pirate can go to the navy to get a reward after catching a pirate.

    Speaking of this, the reason why ianla went to the navy of Rogge town is very obvious. He just wanted to pull the tiger skin of the navy to check and balance the possible rat captains!

    With so many Marines on the scene, Ian didn''t believe that guy dared to confuse right and wrong.

    Of course, the mouse''s time in office is short, and Ian doesn''t know if he has any contact with a long now. So what he said just now is a trial. However, the result of the trial is very bad. The fishman of the Dragon pirate group actually agreed to take Yi An to see a long, which shows that they have little sense of defense for not attacking their own navy!

    Dasky may not know what this means, but Ian is very clear. I''m afraid the mouse didn''t get in touch with ah long until he was promoted to a colonel. It''s very likely that he colluded with ah long when he was still a lieutenant colonel. The guard spirit of the Dragon pirate group can''t be developed in a month.

    It''s no wonder that ah long''s Pirate Group has been free in the East China Sea for such a long time. In addition to its strength, it may also have something to do with the rats secretly giving them information and avoiding the encirclement and suppression of the Navy.

    But it''s impossible for Ian to talk to dasky, so he just said, "don''t talk, don''t show hostility and look at my face when you get off the shore."

    The behavior of the pirates revealed a strange, which dasky and other navy soldiers also noticed. Knowing that things might not be as simple as they thought, they nodded.

    Guided by the fishermen, Yi''an''s boat slowly sails into the wharf of dragon paradise and starts to dock. Meanwhile, ah long, who is in the paradise, gets the news.

    Sitting beside the swimming pool, ah long looks very tall. Listening to his report, he says with a gloomy face: "naval patrol boat? Didn''t the rat just come here a few days ago? Haven''t you given him the money for this month? "

    Behind a-long stood a cadre of his Pirate Group, named "Cho", who was a fisherman with a long beak. Cho opened his mouth and explained, "it seems that it''s not a rat ship, and the Navy on board has never seen it!"

    "People from other branches?" Ah long felt his chin thoughtfully and thought, "bring them to see me! At the same time, contact the mouse and ask him what''s the matter, why the navy of other branches came here, and find an excuse to send Nami away. We can''t let her know about our contact with the Navy. "

    The fishermen and the pirates took orders, and ah long was waiting in the same place.

    It wasn''t long before Cho showed up with Yi''an and his party.

    Ah long watched from a distance and found that although there were a large number of navy soldiers who came ashore with weapons, they didn''t pull them out, so he seemed to have figured out something suddenly, with a smile on his face.

    "Ha ha ha, what a rare guest!" When he saw Ian coming with dasky, he laughed and said, "how can the Navy come to our pirate territory as a guest?"

    Yi''an looked at ah long, a fierce Fishman with a long serrated nose, and did not show any timidity. He sat down on the chair opposite ah long, patted the table and said, "is it a guest? It''s hard to say now! It depends on what chief ah long thinks. "

    "Oh?" Ah long looked at Yi''an with great interest and said, "what do you call it?"

    Yi''an is wearing casual clothes, not navy uniform, and ah long can''t see Yi''an''s rank. Because of the large number of navy soldiers following Yi''an, ah long didn''t think that Yi''an was not a navy, so he completely misunderstood.

    "Just call me Ian!" Yi''an couldn''t tell him, so he said it in an ambiguous tone, and then said directly, "let''s be clear. Whether we are a guest this time depends on the sincerity of leader a long!"

    On the one hand, Ian made the action of counting money with her fingers, which looked so obscene.

    The reason why he didn''t do it directly when he came ashore was that Yi''an tried to see if he could cheat some more money from ah long. Since ah long could offer sacrifices to mice, there was no reason why he didn''t want to buy other navies.

    However, it''s a pity that Aron is more cunning than Ian imagined. He didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "I''m sorry, you''re not like the navy in the nearby waters. Are you afraid to cross the border when you come here?"

    Daski is also glaring at Ian at this time. She didn''t expect that Ian wanted to blackmail the Dragon Pirate Group with the help of the Navy.

    Ian slapped the table and said, "you don''t care where I''m in the Navy!"!? Just tell me whether to give it or not! "

    Seeing that Yi An was angry, ah long''s pupils suddenly stood up, which made his expression look even more terrible. He said to Yi an with a gloomy face: "what if you don''t give it? Do you think any dog or cat can come to my dragon''s territory to blackmail me? "

    "Then there''s no talk!" Yi An stands up suddenly, way: "brothers, copy fellow!"

    "Choking! "I don''t know!" In fact, the navy soldiers were already very nervous under the gaze of the fishman pirates around. They didn''t have as much courage as Ian. They just felt that what happened today was too exciting. When they heard Ian''s cry, they all pulled out their weapons, twisted their swords in their hands, raised their guns and aimed at the fishman pirates around.

    The same is true of the fishermen and the pirates. They also aimed their weapons at the navy soldiers. There was a tense atmosphere at the scene, and they were about to start.

    Dasky is in a hurry. It''s different from what I said before! Ian, what the hell is he up to?

    However, just as she was about to make a noise, she heard ah long burst out laughing. His fierce expression suddenly turned back, spread his hand and said to Ian, "Mr. Navy, don''t be too impulsive, young man!"

    He snapped, took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, smashed them on the table and said, "of course I have the money, and I can give it to you! But if you don''t come up with any conditions, how can you go on talking? "

    Ian took the money from the table and brushed the place. He found that there were 20000 Bailey. He was dissatisfied and said, "that''s it? I can promise you that I will not pursue your dragon Pirate Group in the future, but such sincerity is not enough! "

    Dasky almost fainted after hearing this. What is the promise not to pursue the Dragon Pirate Group in the future!? You''re not a Navy at all, OK!

    However, she also recognized that Ian was just playing with Aron. The promises he made could not represent the Navy, so it was impossible to do anything.

    In fact, it is true that Ian intended to cheat some money and then turn over his face. Now he is full of nonsense. Ah long is not a fool, he also heard something wrong, he thought about it, and made a pile of money on the table, but this time he refused to let Ian take it, and said: "the promise is good, but you''d better tell me first, which branch are you from?"¡° Ah! We are from 110 branches! " Ian lies with his eyes open. Ah long stood up with a bang, and the chair under him was smashed by his strange force. He said angrily, "you fart! Where is the 110 branch in the East China Sea!? How dare you fool me? " Just before Ian answered, he was instructed by a-long to contact the mouse''s chirp, and came panting from behind, shouting: "chief! We''ve been fooled! That guy is not a Navy at all! He''s a pirate hunter! And it''s the burning blade, Ian Hearing the cry, ah long suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yi''an. Yi''an scratched his hair and said, "Oh, are you going to help so soon?"

 Chapter 70

    Seeing that the "demons" in the legend failed to scare people, Ian didn''t care. He couldn''t really say the name of Rogge town Navy.

    Although Ian''s belly is black, dasky and his teammates are in trouble, but he''s just black, not bad water. One time is enough. If there''s a pit, dasky will fight with him.

    Ah long is not a guy with low IQ like Bucky. Ian never thought that he could be cheated from the beginning. It was because of his intelligence that he bribed the navy to avoid pursuit. In fact, Ian only used this to pretend to be a greedy navy to collect the sacrifice money, so that he could see ah long on the land.

    Extortion of offering money or something is just easy. Even if a long really doesn''t see through Yi''an''s identity, he won''t give too many bribes. If Yi''an really wants money, he can defeat a long and search for his stronghold by himself.

    Yi''an was not surprised that the cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group recognized him, but he thought it was too fast.

    Ian is not a pirate or a wanted criminal. His photo can''t be printed on the reward order so that everyone knows him. Even though he is more famous now, people in other places may have heard his name at most except Rogge Town, but they haven''t seen what he looks like.

    Now he was called by the other side to break the identity, then there is only one possibility, that is, someone informs them!

    Don''t think about it. It must be the rat! As a navy, he may have information about Ian, a pirate hunter.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you recognize it. The mouse is expected to come, but it will take time. Ian just needs to make a quick decision and get rid of ah long and his gang!

    So, after scratching his head and standing up, Ian already held the weapon in his hand and said to ah long with a smile, "since you know my identity, what are you waiting for? Let''s just let it be? "

    Yi''an''s play just now has thoroughly aroused a long''s ferocity. His two pupils have been completely erect, just like the sea king''s ferocious beasts. He can see that the naval soldiers around are numb on the scalp. He bites the huge sharp teeth in his mouth and says to Yi''an: "sure, what I hate most is human beings, especially treacherous human beings like you! Today, even if you come with the Navy, I will leave you here. I will tear your body apart and throw it into the sea to feed the sea animals! "

    "Attack Darth Qi is quick enough to shout to his navy soldiers!

    The battle started at this moment. The navy soldiers immediately opened fire on the fishermen and the pirates around. The fishermen couldn''t resist the bullets. As soon as the gunshot rang, they saw that many fishermen and the pirates were bleeding and fell down!

    The individual strength of the fishermen is strong, but the navy is better than enough people. Thanks to Ian''s strategy, the navy is fighting the fishermen and pirates on land. So at the beginning of the battle, the navy has the upper hand. Even some fishermen pull out their weapons and rush up to fight, but several of the navy soldiers fight against one, Quickly cut each other to the ground.

    For the Dragon Pirate Group, when the battle broke out, they were completely on the passive side. If they were at sea, no matter how many people they had, they would not be able to beat the fishermen. However, now that the fishermen can''t get out of the sea, they will lose more than half of their advantages.

    More than that, when the warships at the dock saw the battle break out, the navy soldiers left behind also used artillery to support their comrades in arms. After several rounds of bombardment, they saw a crowd of fishermen and pirates turning upside down.

    When he found that the form was not good for him, ah long immediately said, "go to a few people and kill the warship on the wharf first!"

    The swimming pool in Arong paradise is actually connected to the sea. At his command, two cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group, the kissing fish man with protruding lips and the cartilaginous fish man with bony wings in both arms, croobi, wanted to jump into the pool. However, at this time, a burning long knife suddenly appeared in front of them, and the long knife was horizontal in front of them, It''s completely in their way.

    "As I said, I will deal with cadres!" It was Ian who stopped them: "so you can''t go anywhere!"

    It was not until this time that the Dragon pirate group knew how Ian''s name came from. In the face of the flame on Ian''s blade, CHO and croobi subconsciously stepped back.

    This action makes Yi''s heart move when he settles down. Does it mean that fish people are afraid of fire?

    Ian guessed this right. Fishmen are really afraid of fire. Although they look like human beings, they live in the sea most of the time. They are cold-blooded species. Although they can adapt to the temperature of land, it''s not good if the temperature is too high. Usually they stay on land for a long time, they have to pour some water on their bodies to keep their skin moist, In the face of fire and heat, which can dry their skin, they are still afraid by nature.

    In fact, against them, the knife may not work as well as the flame. The knife can cut their skin, but it will not cause their skin necrosis. But the flame is different. Once their epidermal cells are burned, they are unable to secrete mucus on the body surface. The natural strength of Fishman is 10 times that of human, but it does not mean that they have no weakness. Flame is one of them!

    As soon as he found this, Ian got a boost. Before he came here, he thought that Aron might be far stronger than himself, and it might be more troublesome to fight with him. Therefore, Ian avoided fighting at sea and chose to fight with the fishermen on land. Now, he has found another weakness of the fishermen, so it will be very easy to fight now.

    To be exact, the battle with the Dragon Pirate Group has actually begun at the moment when Ian sails out on a warship.

    "Kill him first!" Cho and croobi instantly reach a common consciousness. Croobi is a master of Fishman karate. He rushes up to entangle Ian, but Cho fires a water cannon at Ian.

    As soon as Ian lowered his head to avoid croobi''s kicking, he didn''t get up straight, and chirp''s water cannon also arrived. He could only put up a long knife to resist with the face of the knife, but he found that a huge force came and pushed him back to the edge of the pool.

    "What a power! You can''t underestimate it Yi An thought in the heart, shake hands to throw out a sword Qi toward two people''s direction!

    Yi An''s expert swordsmanship skills have enabled him to release Nian, but now he is not very proficient. The flying chopping he throws out contains many different kinds of thoughts. This chopping takes a little more force. After they dodge, he flies over their scalp and immediately cuts the stone wall in the rear.

    Cloobi hit Ian''s chest with a straight fist. Ian clenched his teeth and concentrated his thoughts on his chest for defense. He shouldered cloobi''s fist hard. Although he almost vomited blood, he also seized the opportunity and hit cloobi''s face with the same fist.

    This fist was beaten out with a raging fire. Although his strength was not as strong as croobi''s, he could not be hurt just by his fist strength, but the fire attached to his fist made croobi scream.

    He tried desperately to put out the flames, but it was useless. The flames were formed by Ian''s thoughts. If he didn''t withdraw his mindfulness, the flames would not disappear. Half of cloobi''s face was almost burned. After ah long came and threw him into the water, he successfully stopped the flames from burning, Clooby can only float on the water, rolling his eyes, no combat effectiveness.

    The damage caused by burns to Fishman is even greater than expected!

    A long did not expect that his own cadres should be killed by the other party with a fist of fire.

    While Aron was treating clooby, Ian''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he was firing a water cannon at him, he found that there was a sharp pain all over him! And then the whole person was on fire!

    Yi''an''s evil king Yan''s sword cut him seven times just now. The Fishman''s bone was hard. Yi''an didn''t cut him too hard, but the flame on the sword stayed on the wounds of Cho''s body. The burning effect made Cho scream and run to the swimming pool desperately, then stabbed him in the water.

    Yi''an''s fire has the effect of tarsal maggot, but what he can emit now is only human fire, which can''t achieve the effect of black demon fire. This kind of fire needs to consume oxygen, and it will be put out in the water, so that the mind can''t continue to output.

    Rao is like this. CHO and cloobi are also burned miserably. Ah long looks at the two people floating on the water and knows that today he is kicking the iron plate. He never thought that the fire of this pirate hunter has such a great effect on their Fishman!

    He had always thought that Ian''s name of "burning blade" was just a nickname. He didn''t know that he could really burn fire on his sword and fist.

    When the two cadres lost their fighting power, they had to fight against Yi''an in person. Ah long was decisive and jumped into the swimming pool immediately.

    Of course, Ian couldn''t get into the water to fight with him, so he could only stand on the bank and yell, "ah long, if you don''t come out, I''ll go to kill your other men!"

    As soon as the words fell, ah long''s head came out of the water. He raised his hand, took off his hand and made a swing at Ian. Then he saw a drop of water, which broke away from his wrist and flew towards Ian at a very fast speed.

    "Hit the water!"

    Yi An is surprised, a long he unexpectedly also can this move? He quickly put up his knife to resist. However, the speed of the water drop was so fast. As soon as he raised the knife, the water drop had hit the blade. Ian heard a jingle, and suddenly found a small bag protruding from his blade. So he quickly turned over to see where the water drop hit the blade, It has been slightly depressed!

    what the fuck! Yi''an is very distressed. Although Jiansheng''s long sword is not a good weapon, it''s not easy to grasp, but at least it''s much better than some ordinary swords. It''s so thick steel that it uses a water drop to make a pit for ah long. How can I use it now!?

    Yi''an saw that ah long had dived again. He was very angry and ran to the place where they were fighting.

    If you want to hide in the water, hide. I''ll go to your compatriots. Don''t you cherish your Fishman compatriots most? I''ve knocked them down one by one. You can''t get out!

    However, after just two steps of running, ah long hit Yi''an from the pool with another stroke. This time, Ian didn''t dare to pick up with a knife, so he had to dodge. The water droplets wiped his chest and flew out. He cut his clothes. However, when he hit far away, he even made a small hole in the wall. In fact, ah long''s stroke is much less powerful than those who are even. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t use it very often. Ah long is most proud of his strength. The reason why he uses this move now is that he doesn''t want to go ashore to fight with Ian head-on. He''s also a little afraid of the flames of Ian. Ian and a-long have a stalemate. If he wants to help dasky, a-long will attack him, as if to delay his steps. After coming and going like this for two or three times, Ian also felt that something was wrong. This guy is not procrastinating, is he! From Yi''an''s expression, ah long also saw that he seemed to be aware of it, so he didn''t hide it any more. He floated on the water and laughed and said, "I forgot to tell you that I still have a cadre, but he''s not here now. He''s going to feed Mou! When he comes back, I''ll show you the horror from the great monster When Ian patted his forehead, how could he forget this? Of course, he knew what Mou Mou was, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the warship at the wharf. Does ah long want to destroy the warship? Now Ian is in a hurry. With the artillery support of the warship, daski and his followers have the upper hand. It''s no problem to deal with the minions of the Dragon Pirate Group. But if the warship is destroyed, he and smog will not be able to explain.

 Chapter 71

    Yi''an was really careless. Although he successfully designed to limit the battle to land, he missed the big manatee Mou Mou.

    But it''s not his fault. In his impression, Mou Mou, a big and cute monster, appeared just for fun, so Ian didn''t care about it.

    However, it was only when he heard the word "Mou Mou" from ah long''s mouth that he suddenly realized that this big monster might really pose a threat to his own side.

    People can go ashore, but ships can''t. although daski''s warship stops on the wharf, it''s also in the sea. Once Mou Mou really appears, it''s just the huge size. It''s like playing to overturn the warship.

    In a hurry, Yi''an couldn''t take care of ah long. He wanted to run to the warship at the wharf and planned to kill Mu Mu when he appeared.

    How can a long let Ian get away so easily? Aware of his intention, Aron suddenly made several successive strokes towards Ian.

    Yi''an doesn''t want to get hurt, so he has to try his best to avoid it. However, ah long continuously drips water at Yi''an and entangles him.

    "Lying trough!" Yi''an is in a big fire. He shakes his hand and cuts his sword gas toward a long''s position. As soon as a long lowers his head and dives into the water, the sword gas paddles across the water above his head. After cutting the water, he goes all the way to the edge of the swimming pool and cuts a crack.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian finally gets away and runs towards the warship. However, when he comes to the warship, he finds that the warship is still in good condition. The navy soldiers on the warship are busy carrying shells on the side of the ship''s side, bombarding the pirates on the shore and providing support for dasky.

    Strange, isn''t a long saying that Mou MOU will appear? Why didn''t you see anything?

    Not to mention that Ian feels strange, even ah long is also strange. The fighting on both sides has broken out for a long time. The sound of naval artillery has been heard for a long time, and Xiao Ba can''t have heard it.

    "Asshole, what the hell is this guy doing?" Floating on the surface of the swimming pool, a long looks at the naval ship at the dock, with a gloomy face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time goes back to earlier. When Ian and dasky are about to land on a warship, the leader of the Dragon pirate group gets the order of Aron, runs to find Nami, and uses an excuse to send her away from the Dragon paradise.

    Nami has been disgusted with this dragon paradise since she was a child. Here are her painful memories. After hearing that ah long gave her a holiday, she didn''t think much about it and left.

    Originally, she wanted to go back to cocosia village, so she took a boat and set out from the other coast, so she couldn''t see Ian and their warship.

    However, not long after she rowed out, she suddenly heard the direction of dragon paradise and the sound of guns!

    Nami was surprised. She stood up from the boat and saw the location of dragon paradise from a distance. Smoke of gunpowder came out. So she immediately realized that someone was attacking dragon paradise!

    At this time, Nami didn''t know who the attacker was. It might be the Navy or other pirates. But no matter who it was, Nami felt very pleasant when she heard the sound of the gun.

    Nami may be the one who hates the dragon the most. The dragon is the murderer of her mother beirumei. When she thinks about the scene of her mother''s death, Nami''s heart is as painful as a knife. She is always thinking about revenge for her mother. Unfortunately, she has no ability. The ferocity and cruelty of the fishman are beyond her little girl''s ability, In the end, in order to be able to redeem her hometown, cocosia village, Nami had to bear the humiliation and join the Dragon Pirate Group.

    Over the years, Nami has dreamed of seeing the fall of the Dragon Pirate Group, so when she saw someone attacking the Dragon paradise suddenly, Nami Li carved the boat back.

    However, just at this time, Nami saw an octopus man with six hands on the shore, running with wheezing.

    Na Mei naturally knows who this is, one of the cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group: Xiao Ba!

    Now the station of dragon Pirate Group is under attack. Why is Xiao Ba running in the opposite direction? Nami moved in her heart and immediately waved to him and said, "what''s the matter, little eight?"

    "It''s Nami When Xiao Ba heard the cry, he turned his head and looked around. He was stunned when he saw Na Mei. Then he waved his six hands in panic and said, "Na Mei, it''s not good! The navy is coming! There is also a very powerful pirate hunter in it

    "Navy!? Pirate hunter Nami was pleased, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended to be surprised and said, "how can the Navy and the pirate hunters show up together?"

    "I don''t know!" Xiao Ba said in a panic: "and that pirate hunter is very powerful. He can use strange flames. He knocked down CHO and cloobi three or two times!"

    Nami is even more excited when she hears that. CHO and croobi know that the cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group are not weak. But listen to Xiao Ba, they are both killed by the pirate hunter? Isn''t this pirate Hunter Yi''an, the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, who just emerged some time ago?

    The news that Crick was killed has spread all over the East China Sea. Naturally, Nami has heard about it. Some time ago, the people of the Dragon pirate group were talking about it. When Nami heard about it, she was thinking about such a pirate hunter. Should he not let the Dragon pirate group go? From the day she heard the news, Nami was looking forward to the appearance of the pirate hunter and wanted to see him arrest the Dragon Pirate Group. However, even Nami didn''t expect that Ian would come so soon! And with the Navy! At this moment, Nami''s mood is very excited. She hopes that Ian can defeat the Dragon Pirate Group and rescue her and cocosia village from Aron''s clutches. However, Nami is a strong girl. She can''t wait for others to save her like a weak princess. Intuitively, this is a great opportunity. After that, Nami also wants to help. She turns her eyes and suddenly says to Xiao BA with disdain: "CHO and croobi have been knocked down. Why are you here instead? You don''t want to run away, do you Nami is also a member of the Dragon Pirate Group at this time. Xiao Ba has no heart to guard against her. She immediately retorts loudly: "no! I was going to feed Mou. I ran back when I heard about the accident, but I found that the navy ship was parked on the dock, so I planned to come back and call Mou. With it, we could sink the navy ship! I won''t run away¡° Is it? That''s my fault! " Nami grinned and said, "I''m also a member of the Pirate Group, but I can''t help if I fight. I''ll go with you to call Mou Mou!" Little eight didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together!" So Nami drove the boat over, jumped ashore and started running with little Bayi. They soon came to a shore not far from the Dragon paradise. This is the fixed place where Xiao Ba feeds Mu Mu. Once they got here, Xiao Ba pinches his trumpet shaped lips, makes a strange sound, and starts to call mu. He concentrated on calling Mou Mou, but didn''t notice that Naomi, who was standing behind him, raised a huge stone with her hands and was slowly approaching him... Under the sea, a huge shadow appeared. After hearing Xiao BA''s familiar horn, Mou Mou''s huge body, like a hill, broke through the sea and floated up, But it''s very strange, because Xiao Ba has just fed it, and he doesn''t understand why he calls himself now. When it came out of the water to see Xiao Ba, it happened to see Na Mei smashing the stone on Xiao BA''s head from behind. Xiao Ba, who was highly expected by ah long, was so knocked unconscious by Na Mei''s attack that he collapsed on the ground with a big swelling on his head. Seeing that the owner who has been feeding himself is knocked down, Mu Mu is angry and yells at Na Mei. Nami was also afraid of this huge monster. She subconsciously stepped back two steps. But then she suddenly thought of something. She took her shoulder bag, opened it and searched for it for a while. Then she found some snacks in it. She was going to eat them on her way back to cocosia village, but now she can''t care so much, He threw it directly at Mou. Mou Mou Leng for a while, then open mouth to catch the food that Na Mei throws! Unfortunately, the weight is a little small, so after eating, Mu Mu stares at her big round eyes and looks at Na Mei in a flattering way, hoping that she can have more. "..." When Nami saw this scene, she didn''t know what to say. It turned out that this huge monster was a eater. Whoever fed it would please anyone... She was so scared just now... Nami took out all the snacks in her bag and threw them to Mou little by little. When she finished, she showed her hand to Mou, It means the food is finished. Mou Mou is also clever. Although he is not satisfied, after all, he has added more food. So he shakes his tail to Na Mei, saying goodbye, and then diving into the water¡° Hoo After finishing Mu Mu, Na Mei can''t help but feel relieved. That''s all she can help. Looking at Xiao Ba who fainted on the ground, Naomi spat out her tongue and said, "I''m sorry! Although you treat me as a companion, I never thought of treating you as a companion Turning her head, Nami looks to the direction of dragon paradise. She doesn''t know what''s going on there. She''s worried about it. Although there is a navy and the famous pirate hunter, Nami knows a long''s strength, so she''s worried about whether they can beat him. She plans to see the situation secretly first.

 Chapter 72

    In the Dragon paradise, the battle between the Navy and the Dragon Pirate Group is going on fiercely.

    It is inevitable for both sides to get injured. But on the whole, the navy has a huge advantage. They have a large number of people. Once there are injured people, other navy soldiers will cover them up and let them withdraw. However, on the other hand, under the bombardment of warships and cannons, many fishermen have been hit by shells, He was injured too much and died.

    The navy soldiers are aware of this. If they were afraid before the war, after they have the upper hand, their morale will naturally rise. Now they really treat this battle as a real combat exercise.

    What Ian saw next to the warship was such a scene, which relieved him a lot. As long as no one died in the Navy, as for injuries, ha ha! That''s a small idea. Don''t forget, Ian has shereka cards. Even if he is injured, he can also treat these soldiers. This is where he promised smog that he would take the navy soldiers back in good condition.

    However, it''s still a while since Ian came to the warship. He was supposed to guard against Mu Mu''s attack, but he didn''t come.

    "The trough! Ah long is not playing with me, is he? Send me to the warship so that he can escape? " Yi''an thought of this, but then shook his head and thought that it was impossible. Ah long cherished his fellow fishermen very much and thought that fish people were the best race. He could not leave his fellow fishermen alone.

    So, Yi''an didn''t care. If Mu Mu didn''t come, he continued to attack ah long. So he yelled to the navy soldiers on the ship, "how many guns are coming into the swimming pool!"

    "Yes! Instructor After hearing the shooting, the Navy soldier saluted immediately at Ian, below the ship, then turned to the muzzle and aimed it out.

    Shells with a whistling sound, fell into the water, bang a burst of high water waves.

    The shock wave of the explosion spread to the water, which made a long in the swimming pool feel uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that Yi''an would let the Navy bombard him with cannons. This repeated provocation made a long more and more angry. He wanted to relax and look at these naval horror expressions after Mu Mu finished the warship, but now Mu has never appeared, Ah long didn''t know what was wrong with Xiao Ba, so he just came out of the water.

    At this time, just as a shell hit the pool again, ah long suddenly grew up with his mouth full of sharp teeth and caught the shell with his mouth!

    The round shell was bitten in his mouth by ah long, and his jaws burst with force!

    With a bang, ah long''s mouth was blown open. However, after the smoke dispersed, ah long opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of smoke just like a nobody.

    This scene of biting and exploding shells was seen by many navy soldiers, and they were immediately shocked!

    Ah long burst out laughing: "see, stupid human! The biggest difference between you and me is race! In this world full of sea, only we are born rulers

    He jumped out of the water and onto the bank, then rushed towards dasky.

    "No!" Yi an in the heart a surprised, hastily also run toward the position of dasky.

    It''s a good thing that Aron doesn''t hide in the water, but when Ian is far away from him, he chooses to attack the navy soldiers, and the first target is dasky. Ian knows that dasky is not Aron''s opponent now, so he has to save her.

    Seeing a long pounce on him, dasky''s reaction was not slow, so he immediately waved a knife at him. However, a long didn''t dodge, so he suddenly stretched his neck and bit on the sword that dasky wielded!

    With a bang, dasky''s sword was bitten to pieces in ah long''s mouth. The power of ah long''s jaws was beyond dasky''s imagination. Even the steel was bitten to pieces.

    Although dasky is not holding a good weapon now, once the sword is broken, she has no weapon to use. At the same time, because of the fright, she falls to the ground.

    But a long did not have the slightest hesitation, once again opens the mouth to bite toward dasky''s shoulder.

    Brush! Dazqi didn''t dodge. She just came to raise her hand to stop her. As a result, a long bit her left wrist, and dazqi screamed with pain.

    But this girl also has a strong strength. After she comes back, the first thing is not to pull her wrist. If she pulls her wrist at this time, she may break her wrist, but she smashes the remnant hilt of the sword in ah long''s eyes!

    As soon as a long ate the pain, he immediately let go of his mouth. Daski hit him so hard that the corner of his eye was broken, and the blood flowed out.

    "You...!" Ah long was so angry that he was beaten like this by a woman. Now he was no longer merciful. He opened his mouth and bit dasky''s throat!

    "Sergeant dasky!" The navy soldiers who saw this scene screamed. If they were bitten in the throat, dasky would be dead, but they were a little far away from dasky and couldn''t save her.

    Dasky seems to have seen his death coming, can''t help but close his eyes.

    However, at this time, a long knife suddenly came out from the side, blocking ah long''s sharp teeth and saving daski''s life!

    "How can you close your eyes when you see your opponent coming?" "I don''t remember how I used to teach you," a voice said to dasky

    When she opens her eyes, dasky sees the picture of Yi''an holding a knife in both hands and fighting against ah long''s bloody mouth. For a moment, she only feels a burst of sadness and joy.

    "Damn it Ah long didn''t expect that Yi''an would run so fast. Seeing that Yi''an''s knife was in his mouth, he was so cruel that he wanted to bite Yi''an''s knife. He wanted to bite Yi''an''s knife, just as he had just bitten dasky''s sword.

    But how could Ian have given him the chance? The next second, the flames of Ian''s sword sprang up, and then he jerked back!

    The principle of the evil king''s killing sword is to condense the flame around the blade to form a sharper flame edge. Yi''an''s drawing of the sword is equivalent to cutting a knife in a long''s mouth, which makes a long scream.

    His upper jaw and lower jaw were cut at the same time by this knife. Ah long can bite the shell, which doesn''t mean he can bite the fire. The pain makes ah long lose his mind. He reaches out his hand, pulls out the teeth in his mouth and holds them in his hand. Then a new pair of teeth grow in his mouth. Ah long is a serrated shark. His teeth can regenerate infinitely and be pulled out again, So he had sharp teeth in both hands, and then he attacked Ian with two pairs of shark teeth in his hands.

    Yi''an waves his long knife and keeps blocking his attack. Ah long''s teeth collide with the long knife and make a clanging sound. Ah long originally wanted to use these two pairs of teeth to clamp Yi''an''s weapon and then crush it violently, but Yi''an didn''t give him a chance at all. Whenever he wanted to clamp the blade, he would turn his wrist to release the force, and use it very skillfully.

    At this time, the naval soldiers who followed Yi''an to learn swordsmanship finally saw that Yi''an, the instructor, was very good at swordsmanship. Yes, as he said, all the movements were just basic movements, but they were very handy in actual combat. The rotation of the wrist and the waving of the weapon were perfectly matched, and there was no gorgeous swordsmanship, But all of a long''s attacks were useless.

    After they have been fighting each other for dozens of times, a long also finds that his moves can''t help Yi''an, so he suddenly changes his moves and stabs Yi''an with his sharp serrated nose.

    However, this move is still a little slow for Yi''an, who is absorbed in the battle. Yi''an dodges his attack, and then takes a hand to hold ah long''s nose. Although he is cut by ah long''s sharp nose to bleed, Yi''an ignores the pain and suddenly clenches it hard!

    The burning flame from his fist holding a long''s nose darted out, and Ian frantically output his energy value. Suddenly, the temperature of the flame of evil king Yan''s fist began to rise, and the color of the flame gradually turned to blue, and then began to turn to white.

    Ah long finally screamed out in pain. Although Ian only pinched half of his nose, ah long felt that he was held in a position where even the bones would melt!

    When Ian finally let go of his hand, ah long''s nose was already half gone, and the front part of his nose was only black. As soon as he covered his hand, ah long suddenly fell into two pieces.

    In fact, it''s very easy to defeat a man. Just seize one chance. Ian melts a long''s nose with fire, causing him a heavy injury. Then, after a long loses his resistance, he beats a long with the evil king Yan fist one after another, and the flame attached to the fist begins to burn all over a long''s body.

    Ah long is so painful that he rolls on the ground desperately. He is really unlucky for Yi An, an opponent who uses fire. He is proud of his long nose, but he has lost half of it. His nose can''t regenerate like teeth. In other words, ah long can only live with half of his nose for the rest of his life.

    Looking at his leader rolling on the ground like a fire regiment, the fish people of the Dragon pirate regiment also lost the psychology of continuing to resist, staring at ah long and listening to his scream.

    For every Pirate Group, their leader is their pride. In the eyes of the pirates, their leaders are invincible. Now seeing the tragic situation of ah long, the fishermen and the pirates have a sense of idol collapse.

    This makes it easier for the Marines to pack them up.

    Ah long finally rolled into the water of the swimming pool and let the flame go out. Ian walked over and dragged him out of the water. He found that this guy was dying, burnt black and in a state of extensive burns.

    Seeing ah long like this, Ian also knows that he can''t resist any more. The battle is over. He wanted to know this guy with a knife. Now Ian looks at him and can''t do anything.

    Daski also stares at Yi''an for fear that Yi''an will kill ah long. At the beginning, daski still remembers the scene in the square of Rogge town. When she sees Yi''an dragging ah long, she is relieved. Maybe it''s because of her good nature. Even though she knows that ah long is a notorious pirate, daski still can''t bear to see someone die in front of her.

    "It''s up to you!" Ian threw a long to dasky: "let him stay in prison for a lifetime!"

    "Don''t worry, his crime will be tried!" Darth said.

    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, shouting: "kill him!"

    Yi An is following the direction of voice to look past, suddenly eyes a bright, unexpectedly is Na Mei!? He was still wondering why he came to dragon paradise, but he didn''t see the key people. He didn''t expect to jump out now.

    Naturally, the one who makes the sound is Nami, who has short orange hair. When she comes to dragon paradise, she sees the scene where the dragon is burned by Yi''an''s fire. When she sees ah long''s tragedy, she just feels unspeakable and happy. Originally, she just hides to see it. However, when she sees that Yi''an gives ah long to the Navy, she can''t help jumping out.

    With a stick in her hand and tears on her face, she yelled at Ian and dasky: "kill him! Do you know what he did!? Why let him live? "

    Daski and the navy soldiers are staring at Nami, don''t understand who this sudden girl is and why they hate ah long so much.

    However, the fishman Pirates of the Dragon Pirate Group are looking at Nami with gnashing teeth.

    Only Ian knew why, so he sighed.

    Dasky said with a straight face: "it''s not up to you to decide whether to kill him or not. Our navy will let him stay in prison..."

    Before he finished, Ian suddenly reached out and stopped dasky. He bent down and twisted ah long, threw him forward and said to Nami, "if you want to kill him, you can do it yourself!"

    His mother was killed in front of him. Ian knew the pain in Nami''s heart, so she planned to give Nami a chance to revenge. Daski didn''t understand what she was doing. She stood up and wanted to stop it, but was held by Ian.

    With tears on her face, Naomi walks up to the dying ah long, raises her stick high and aims at his head.

    However, I don''t know why, the opportunity for revenge is just around the corner, but Nami finds that she can''t do it.

    She suddenly dropped the stick and sat on the ground, weeping with her knees.

    Yi An smiles and finds that Na Mei is really the same Na Mei. Although she hates ah long, she doesn''t want to revenge all the time, but she is not completely blinded by hatred. Her nature is also kind.

    Yi An doesn''t know whether the result is good or bad. He can''t guess what Na Mei thinks in her heart. He doesn''t disturb Na Mei who is crying. He just observes in secret.

    To tell you the truth, there is a big difference between Nami and Ian at this time, because Nami is only 15 years old at this time! She is just a little girl who is just beginning to develop. She can''t see the rough figure at all. She looks very green, which makes Ian feel a little disappointed. She thinks her eyes are gone.

    Dazqi saw that Nami didn''t have to do it. She was relieved and went to tie up ah long.

    And Ian went to Nami, squatted down and asked, "what''s your name?"

    Although he knew Nami''s name, it was impossible for him to call it out directly, otherwise they might feel strange.

    Nami sobbed and answered Ian without looking up. "My name is Nami."

    Yi''an thought over the words and said, "I don''t know what hatred you have with ah long, but now that he is arrested, you can rest assured. Do you have any plans in the future?"

    "I''m going back to cocosia village!" Nami finally raised her head, wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes, put a smile on her face and said, "I''m going to tell you the good news! Ah long is arrested, our nightmare is over! "

    Tut! When Ian heard this answer, he felt like scratching his heart and liver. This was not the answer he wanted!

    In fact, he wanted to directly ask Nami if she would like to go with him, but it was hard to ask.

    That''s right. Ian came to trouble the Dragon Pirate Group, not only for the reward of ah long, but also for Nami. After talking with Johnny Joseph, Ian felt that he needed some partners. Nami was the best one in Donghai. She would not only become a beautiful woman, but also a talented navigator, Where else can we find such talents?

    So, although she knows that Nami is Luffy''s partner, Ian still plans to try.

    To be honest, Ian has figured out that people will not be killed for themselves. Since he has come to this world for no reason, he naturally has to think about himself. He has become one of the participants in this world, not a spectator. It''s impossible to say that because Nami will become Luffy''s partner in the future, he deliberately avoids it, right?

    However, the result of exploratory inquiry is not what Ian wants. When Ian hesitates about how to continue to answer, Nami smiles and says to him, "are you Ian, the pirate hunter? I''ve heard your name, and you''re here! "

    "You know I''m coming?" Ian asked in surprise.

    "Well, when I heard that you beat the Bucky and Crick pirates in succession, I knew you might not let the Dragon pirates go!" With a charming smile on her face, Nami said, "now that you are here, I am not wrong! Thank you

    Ian slapped on the forehead. He thought something was wrong before. Now when he heard what Nami said, he immediately recalled it!

    The way of appearance! Damn it, the wrong way to show up!

    Nami became Luffy''s partner because he got to know Nami on the way and beat alon together. But Ian was different. He appeared in a heroic or savior way, which made the distance between him and Nami far away, On the contrary, there is no partner that kind of identity!

    Ian suddenly felt as if his plan had failed... A sense of frustration.

    But he was not willing to give up easily. He gritted his teeth and said directly, "I''m going to take a great adventure, but I''m short of partners. Would you like to go with me?"

    "Why do you want to invite me?" she asked

    Of course, Ian can''t say, I know you are a gifted navigator, so I invited you. It''s strange to say that, if Nami asked, "how do you know?", Ian may not be able to answer.

    Nami and ace are different. Ace is a man. It''s easy to reach trust between men, but women are very sensitive to lies. Ian can''t fool Nami with the trick of fooling ace.

    So Ian could only say: "because I think... You are the type I like..."

    As soon as he said this, even Ian felt that he was blushing. He felt that in order to abduct Nami, he really fought

    After hearing what he said, Nami was stunned for a moment. The next second, she grabbed Ian''s forehead and twisted her skin around. She said fiercely to Ian, "are you a pervert? I''m just a 15-year-old girl! How could you say such embarrassing things in front of me? "

    Ian also knows that with Nami''s personality, it''s impossible to make that kind of shy expression, but he never thought that he would be scolded as a pervert by Nami, and regardless of his hero and benefactor''s identity, he would wring when he caught himself! This made Ian feel sad and angry for a moment.

    In fact, Ian doesn''t know, at this time, Nami''s heart is still a little excited, not because Ian said that she likes her, but because she thought of her dream!

    Nami''s dream is that one day she can draw charts all over the world. To achieve this dream, she must go to sea. So after hearing Ian''s invitation, she was still very excited. She just couldn''t let go of her sister Nuo Qigao and everyone in cocosia village for a moment, so she didn''t agree immediately. She just hesitated in her heart.

    However, at this time, a Navy soldier who was in charge of searching a-long stronghold came back and reported to daski, saying: "sergeant daski, we found the safe of the Dragon Pirate Group in the stronghold. It has been opened. There are about 20 million Bailey''s money in it. Please give us instructions on how to dispose of it!"

    Yi''an was still immersed in grief and indignation. When he heard this, he immediately jumped up and said: "mine!"

    His idea is very simple. Ah long was captured by himself, so ah long''s money should be regarded as his booty.

    But when Ian just cried out and dasky didn''t speak, Nami also stood up and yelled to Ian, "what''s your name?"!? That''s the booty that Aron blackmailed from many of our villages! "

    Ian quit. Listen to Nami, does she want to take the money back to the villagers? Are you kidding me? It''s more than 20 million yuan. It''s higher than a long''s reward. With such a sum of money in front of you, do you want Yi''an to give up?

    "No! That''s my booty Ian Chao Na Mei Dao.

    "What booty!" Nami did not show weakness: "it''s stolen goods. It''s to be returned to the owner!"

    The two quarreled for a moment. Dasky couldn''t get in the way of talking. The navy soldiers also looked at Ian in amazement. They just thought that their drillmaster was really rich.

    After quarreling for a while, Nami finally got angry. Suddenly she crossed her waist and said to Ian, "I was still a little excited and wanted to go with you, but now I regret it!"

    Yi an a Leng: "you... What did you just say?"

    Na Mei snorted: "am I not clear enough? I''ll go back and not go with you! "

    "Why? For such a small matter? " Yi An hands a stand, very innocently way: "this matter is easy to discuss, let''s discuss, leave some for me, other you take back to the village people not OK?"

    However, Nami still shook her head and said to Ian, "I''ve thought about it. Maybe we don''t get along. When we get on your boat, can you give me the money?"

    I hesitated when I settled down. How could that be possible? What''s he trying to make money by catching pirates? He doesn''t think he has enough money. How can he give it to others?

    Seeing Ian''s hesitating expression, Nami also understood, so she sighed, came forward, held Ian''s face, gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek, and said: "thank you for your invitation, but forget it, just kiss you as a thank you! I''ll remember you. " Ian wants to cry without tears. I don''t want such a thank you at all, OK? He didn''t expect that Nami just wanted to go with her. He thought that she wanted to be with her relatives. After all, it''s understandable that a 15-year-old girl is still attached to her family. After a quarrel, he suddenly learned that Nami actually has an idea. So, it''s really hard to guess a woman''s mind... Speaking of this, it''s impossible to invite Nami. After this, Ian also finds that he thinks too simply. He and Luffy have different personalities, and it''s impossible to repeat Luffy''s way of receiving partners. Moreover, even if they are partners, there is a problem of character compatibility, Nami, like herself, is also a person who likes to be in charge of money. Only Luffy''s neurotic guy doesn''t mind Nami''s personality. For herself, Nami may not be a good partner even if she is a gifted navigator. In this way, Ian also lost his mind to find other people. Originally, he wanted to go to the Sea restaurant, bharatti, to try his luck and see if he could join the company. Now, it''s impossible for him. How can a guy like him, who is so lusty, get on the boat with a big man of his own?

 Chapter 73

    Nami left. She left with the money from Aron''s stronghold.

    Ian is very reluctant to give up, one is reluctant to give up Nami, the other is reluctant to give up the money, lanamei on the ship has been impossible, Ian thought, at least leave some money?

    However, Nami, like him, is also a money lover, and even worse than Ian. Ian argued with her for a long time, but she didn''t give in.

    Finally, daski stood up to help Nami speak. Ah long''s money is indeed stolen goods, so daski also tends to return it to the victims. The Dragon Pirate Group has been free in the East China Sea for so long, but the navy has nothing to do with them, which makes daski feel guilty. Out of a sense of justice, daski thinks it would be better to give some compensation to the villagers.

    With dasky''s help, Nami smoothly rolled up the money and left. Although she waved to Ian when she said goodbye, Ian always thought that it was because she got the money and was happy, not just to thank herself, which made Ian look sad.

    The navy soldiers on the ship saw this behind the scenes and whispered: "you see, the drillmaster''s expression is so sad, it must be because he was dumped!"

    "I think so. I didn''t listen to him. Is that the girl his type?"

    "The instructor is so pitiful. He is so young that he is lovelorn!"

    "This is youth!"

    Ian didn''t hear these comments. If he did, he would be furious

    This time, more than 120 members of the Dragon pirate group were captured. These Fishman pirates were escorted to the warship. Ian looked left and right, but he couldn''t find Xiao ba. There was the so-called sea animal Mu Mu, who had never appeared. Nami forgot to tell him about it. As a result, Ian was confused and didn''t know what was going on.

    The warship left the dock and set out to return to Rogge town. The uninjured or slightly injured navy soldiers were assigned to take care of the fishermen and pirates. The wounded were all on the deck, waiting for the treatment of the ship doctor.

    Ian is also helping. He takes down the smart zuomajie card and puts on the Shelley card. He is treating daski''s wrist injury.

    A long''s bite force is amazing. Although daski was only bitten by him, the wrist bone has been bitten to pieces. Ian slowly mobilizes her mind and puts her hand on her wrist. A slight white light comes up. Daski is surprised to find that her pain is numb, and there is a feeling of itching, The broken wound is healing slowly.

    For Shelley card''s healing skills, Ian actually used it for the first time. He thought it couldn''t be used on others, but now after verification, he found that it could.

    Dasky holds the glasses on her face and looks at Ian with curious eyes. Now she feels that Ian is not an ordinary person. She has never heard of such treatment.

    "Are you a demon or not?" Dasky asked Ian, "if so, what fruit are you?"

    "Keep it secret!" Ian returned to her without looking up.

    In this world, the devil fruit ability can be said to be strange. In fact, Yi''an just said that it''s no big deal to say that he is a person with the ability to cure fruit. The evil king Yan''s killing sword can also be said to be a special sword skill, and everything is easy to explain. But because daski has seen himself fighting in hailou stone handcuffs, So Ian can''t tell her.

    Ian does not say, dasky can not get to the bottom, he is very clear about this.

    Shereka''s treatment for others seems to be able to only recover the trauma. After stopping the bleeding and healing the wound, Ian calls the ship doctor to come over and splint the wrist of dasky. She can''t hold the sword for several months.

    After treating dasky, Ian treated other wounded navy soldiers. In the process, he found that the wounded navy soldiers were in high spirits.

    Yi''an was worried that the navy soldiers hated him. After all, he made a fool of them and brought them to fight against the Dragon Pirate Group. The injured people could be said to have been caused entirely by himself, but now it seems that these soldiers do not have hatred for him.

    What he didn''t know was that these lower class soldiers didn''t have much thought. In their view, it was their duty to fight pirates in the Navy. This was the education they received from the day they joined the Navy. Although they were fooled by Ian this time, it was a real battle for them. It was a very valuable experience, not to mention, Their opponents are still recognized as ferocious Fishman pirates, which is even more extraordinary.

    In the face of such opponents, they won all the victories in the end. These navy soldiers have an indescribable sense of pride and honor in their hearts. On the contrary, they are glad that they participated in the battle.

    Not long after the warship drove out, the watchman at the top of the mast suddenly reported to dasky in a loud voice: "sergeant dasky, we have found a navy vessel in front of us. The number is one! Look at the flag, it''s a ship of 16 branches! "

    Yi An naturally also heard in the bottom, immediately in the heart move, secretly way: "as expected come!"

    Yian''s warships slowed down, while the 16 branch warships accelerated to approach, and the two sides soon got together. On the 16 branch warship, a small boat was put down, and several people sat on it and rowed towards their ships.

    Close to the side of the boat, a man impatiently climbed up the rope ladder, and as soon as he got on the boat, he yelled, "which branch are you from?"!? Why did you come to my 16 branches to catch the pirates? "

    Although this man was wearing a navy uniform, his hat was decorated with two round ears. He also had a moustache and a look like a rat. Who else could he be if he was not a rat captain of the 16 branches?

    Dasky''s worry finally happened. It''s not proper for her to go to other branch defense areas to catch the pirates. Although she is the commander of the ship appointed by smog, she doesn''t know how to answer at this time.

    Just at this time, Ian came out. He went up to the captain, put out his finger and poked him in the chest, and said, "who are you! Who are you? As soon as you get on the boat, you yell. You''re louder than that, aren''t you? "

    The navy soldiers gaped at Ian. They didn''t know how to describe him, drillmaster! Don''t you look at ranks? He''s a colonel! It''s a colonel! Is it really appropriate for you to poke people like this?

    Ian can''t control so much. Now he''s the swordsmanship instructor of the naval base in Rogge town. Although the mouse is a colonel, it can''t control him at all. Moreover, with the tiger skin of Rogge town Navy, the mouse dares not to mess with him. In this case, Ian is not polite to the mouse at all, At most, he can only be called a disrespectful superior.

    Does Ian care about this hat? Don''t care!

    Well, it''s easy to do next, isn''t it?

    He continued to poke the mouse on the chest and said, "what''s your reason? What is the territory of your 16 branches? Don''t make a mistake! The whole East China Sea is under the jurisdiction of the Navy, and your 16 branches are only members of the Navy. What do you want to do with this kind of territorial planning? Is land occupation king? "

    "I..." the mouse was choked by a barrage of questions from Ian. He was speechless for a while. But after a long time, he came back to himself and cried: "even if the whole East China Sea is under the jurisdiction of the Navy, this is the defense area assigned to my 16 branches! Did you inform me when you came to our defense area to arrest people? "

    Yi''an snorted coldly: "why should I inform you? You can''t manage your own defense area and let the pirates get away with it. Don''t you allow other branches to catch them? What''s the reason!? That''s how you became a navy? "

    On tearing force, Ian can see too much, in the face of mice, Ian doesn''t mind meddling with him at all.

    If dasky and other navy soldiers in Rogge town were still uneasy at the beginning because of this kind of behavior of taking credit, and did not dare to face the questions of the 16 branches, then after listening to Yi''an''s confession, even they felt that Yi''an''s statement was reasonable. Yes, you can''t catch the pirates on your own territory, can''t you allow other navies to catch them?

    Is Hushi not as good as you?

    "You... You!" Captain mouse was so angry that his moustaches on both sides were cocked up. He pointed to Ian and said, "you''re just a pirate hunter. What''s your qualification to talk to me?"

    Mouse, who knows himself, is indeed the one who informs the people of dragon Pirate Group!

    Yi''an laughed and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, my boss is now captain smog, the famous white hunter transferred from the Navy headquarters, Captain smog. What do you want to say to my boss?"

    Dasky and the navy soldiers couldn''t help but cover their faces. They didn''t dare to watch any more: drillmaster, you are so shameless. When did captain smog become your boss?

    Ian is not so stupid. Naturally, he can''t talk about these problems with rats as a pirate hunter. He just leads them to the two branches of the Navy. In this way, catching the Dragon pirate group becomes an internal affair of the Navy. No matter how the rats and smog quarrel, that''s their business. It has nothing to do with Ian.

    So Ian had the cheek to drag smog into the water

    Seeing the mouse, it seems that he still wants to talk. Ian is a little impatient. He flies up and kicks the mouse in the stomach!

    The mouse was kicked so that his eyes bulged out. He was standing on the side of the boat. After this kick, he tumbled and tumbled, and fell into the sea from their boat.

    Following the mice on their warship, there were several navy soldiers of 16 branches. Seeing that their captain fell into the water, they jumped down to save their captain in a hurry. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian called out: "let''s go!"

    The Marines quickly opened their sails and sailed away from where they were.

    Listening to the distant call of the mouse on the sea, dasky said angrily, "if you do this, you will bring trouble to captain smog!"

    Ian shook his head, pointed to his head, and said to dasky, "think about it, why can we enter dragon paradise So easily?" Daski is no fool. When the ship of the Dragon pirate group saw that they didn''t fire their guns, why would they take them to dragon paradise? What''s more, when ah long took out the money and put it on the table, the skillful action... After these pictures were connected one by one, she suddenly understood and said in surprise: "you mean..." "no evidence, What can you say? " Ian shook his head and said, "in a word, a long can''t be handed over to their 16 branches." Dasky reluctantly glanced at the direction of Captain mouse. Her sense of justice told her that things might really be like what she thought. Dasky was extremely resentful of such scum in the Navy, so for a moment, she secretly had some pleasure in Ian''s kicking the mouse into the sea. And Ian, on the contrary, is a little worried now. Although he successfully captured a long, he was unable to catch the rat. With the greedy character of the rat, who knows if the rat will cultivate a new pirate group to be his cash cow without a long? It''s not alarmist, but it''s really possible. Once such a situation occurs, Nami and their hohsia village and the surrounding villages will be in danger. Maybe after the Dragon Pirate Group leaves, new pirate groups will emerge to continue to rob them... Thinking of this, Ian also feels helpless. This is the era of the big pirate. There are endless pirates, In the end, the victims were ordinary people. I don''t know what Roger thought at the beginning. Is this really good?

 Chapter 74

    When the Pirates of the Dragon pirate group were escorted to Rogge Town, the whole Rogge town was a sensation!

    More than 300 navy soldiers, one by one holding their guns high, walked on both sides of the road, and in the middle was a long string of fishermen and pirates handcuffed with thick iron ropes, which made the whole town of Rogge run out to watch the excitement.

    The fierce reputation of the Dragon Pirate Group in the East China Sea is no less than that of the Crick Pirate Group, but now even they have been captured, which makes some people in the town who have been attacked by the pirates cry with joy.

    But more people, in fact, come to see what the fishman looks like. They point at the fishman pirates and keep saying such words as disgusting and terrible. Although their voices are very low and they dare not speak out openly, they can also see that people are not only afraid of the fishman, but also have some discrimination against them.

    In the East China Sea, this is already a good situation. In the great sea route, this kind of discrimination is becoming more and more serious.

    Ah long has woken up and is escorted by Ian himself. When he hears these comments, his eyes become terrible again.

    "Don''t try to resist!" Yi''an warned him that he knew that ah long had great strength, so he said: "if you dare to break free from handcuffs and make trouble in front of so many people, I will kill you without hesitation!"

    Ah long looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for your strange flame, do you think I would lose to you?"

    "That''s your weakness. What''s wrong with me taking advantage of it?" Ian sniffed: "it seems that you Fishman are not as powerful as you said!"

    Ah long was speechless now. He could not refute Yi An''s words. He turned his eyes to those people who pointed at him and said in a low voice, "one day, Fishman will show you what fear is!"

    When Ian heard what he said, he sighed and said in a low voice: "fear can only make people afraid, but it can''t be recognized. The more you think like this, the more human beings will discriminate against you..."

    "What did you say?" Ah long turns to look at him.

    "Nothing!" Ian shakes his head. He doesn''t want to talk too much about this topic. Discrimination against other races is a social problem, which can''t be changed by just a few words.

    When the Dragon Pirate Group was captured, Yi''an became famous again, because many people saw him escorting the leader of the Dragon Pirate Group. For a moment, the reputation of Yi''an, a pirate hunter, was unmatched in the East China Sea. The three most famous pirate groups in the East China Sea were all planted in his hands. Yi''an was the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea.

    However, the captured dragon pirates also brought a burden to the Rogge town naval base. In order to take care of these ferocious fishermen pirates, the base had to allocate a large number of people to prevent them from escaping from prison.

    And Ian also because of this thing, back to the base, and smog had a fight!

    At that time, smog allowed him to take the navy soldiers out for actual combat exercises. In fact, he knew that he wanted to take the opportunity to catch the pirates. However, smog never thought that Ian was catching the Dragon Pirate Group. When he learned the news, smog was in a cold sweat!

    You know, Ian took away almost half of the military strength of the base at that time. In case of failure and being captured, Rogge town would lose half of its manpower in an instant. The consequences were extremely serious.

    In this way, Smog''s anger can be imagined. It''s light to fight with Ian. This is based on the premise that they have won a great victory. If they fail, smog will not hesitate to arrest Ian.

    Ian also knew that he had gone too far this time, so when smog was fighting with him, he didn''t fight back very much. Smog gave him a few punches to calm him down.

    Smorga was a little less angry, but Yi''an, the swordsmanship instructor, did his best. After smorga smashed the reward for catching the dragon to Yi''an, he swept him out of the house.

    Ian also didn''t mind. He took the reward and spent more than 600000 Bailey to buy a lot of food materials in Rogge town and sent them to the canteen of the naval base to invite dasky and the navy soldiers who went out to sea with him to have a big meal.

    Such a move, let the navy soldiers in the heart of the last point of mustard also disappeared, but cheered to see Ian off.

    Smog was at the window of the base building, watching Ian shirran leave the naval base, sitting at his desk, chewing his cigar and thinking.

    After a long time, he raised his pen and wrote down his evaluation of Ian on a piece of paper: he was very brave, had no fear of the authority of the Navy, was greedy for money, and did not hesitate to use the Navy background for reward!

    Once such a person becomes a pirate, it will give the Navy a headache. Smog thinks it is necessary to pay attention to this, so he sent his evaluation report to the intelligence and information section of the Navy headquarters to update Ian''s information. He hopes that one day, this evaluation information will be very useful

    After all this, there is another headache for smog, that is, how to argue with the 16 branches

    Ian didn''t know what happened in the future. He patted his ass and walked smartly. After leaving the naval base, he asked in the town to see if there were any caravans going to the great route recently and wanted to take a boat with the wind.

    Coincidentally, he soon found out in a tavern that a caravan of the kingdom of Goya had recently arrived on the dock, and was replenishing in Rogge Town, intending to set out for the great route tomorrow.

    When Ian ran to the wharf and found the caravan, he found that it was only a small caravan, a total of 12 ships of different types, belonging to three small chambers of Commerce, but all of them were from the kingdom of Goya.

    Such a caravan, is sure to recruit guards, so when Ian found them, just a newspaper on their own name, was surprised to accept the caravan, to Ian out of five million Bailey''s employment offer!

    This price can be regarded as the first one in the East China Sea, but the money Yi An recently got is tens of millions, so he didn''t feel much, just nodded and agreed.

    So that night, Ian lived on the ship of the caravan. The caravan arranged him on top of the largest ship, assigned him the best room, and even found a beautiful maid to serve him.

    The person in charge of the caravan never thought that Ian would be a fake, with the prestige of catching the Dragon Pirate Group. The image of Ian has already been spread all over Rogge town. Everyone knows that he has a bear eared hat on his head.

    Lying on the luxurious bed in the room, drinking the wine provided by the caravan, there is a beautiful girl waiting for his call at the door, which makes Ian feel that he is not living on the ship, but in a hotel.

    Ian, the captain of the ship, has met bill. He is a middle-aged man with a big beard. He is about fifty years old. He has heard that he is an experienced captain. He has traveled between the East China Sea and the great sea route more than ten times. Therefore, the goods carried by the ship are also the most valuable. All of them are spices, while most of them are drinks, It is within the scope of "acceptable loss".

    Ian chatted with Captain bill for a while and learned that it was very dangerous to go to the great sea route, especially for the caravan. Every time he went out to sea, he had a poor chance to come back completely. On the sea, he should not only be on guard against pirates, but also be careful of storms, abnormal weather and all kinds of monsters in the sea, Bill said that it was God''s pity that he was able to go back and forth the great route more than ten times. He knew that his luck could not last too long, so this was the last time he went to sea. When he came back, he would retire directly.

    Hearing what Bill said so seriously, Yi An kept muttering in his heart. He also knew that his strength was nothing in the East China Sea, but it was hard to say when he went to the great sea route.

    Just this time, ah long''s reward was also received, so after lying in the room for a rest, Ian focused on his mind and planned to continue to draw cards and increase his cards.

    Before, Ian recharged all the 27 million Bailey he got into diamonds. According to the ratio of 200:1, he got 135000 diamonds. Plus 10% bonus, he now has a total of 148500 diamonds!

    When seeing this series of numbers, Ian felt that his two eyes were shining.

    When he just went out to sea, he was still worried about the diamonds he had saved for the first time, but now there are so many diamonds.

    However, after a while of salivation, Ian pulled his finger to calculate, and suddenly found that something was wrong. He took 5000 diamonds for ten times in a row, and the 140000 diamonds were only enough for 29 times in a row!

    Twenty seven million Bailey, so much money, has been enough for a family of three for decades, but only enough for him to draw 29 cards!?

    This makes Ian suddenly have a bad premonition, the first ten even draw, because it is the relationship between the first draw, so it is bound to get a four-star card, now his first draw has no, with the system of urine, will not draw a complete four-star card?

    With a cautious mood, Ian began his first ten in a row.

    It''s the same familiar picture. The covered cards are arranged in two lines, and then they are flipped from top to bottom, from left to right.

    "You got the breakthrough stone ¡Á 30£¡¡±

    "You''ve got blue gear: Knights armor Shards ¡Á 5£¡¡±

    "You got the two star card fragment: Turtle fairy ¡Á 5£¡¡±

    "You''ve got equipment strengthening material: refined iron ¡Á 10£¡¡±

    "You have acquired the exclusive treasure: Ebony and white ivory fragments ¡Á 2£¡¡±

    "You''ve got the stepping stone ¡Á 20£¡¡±

    "You got the three star card fragment: xiangliangya fragment ¡Á 3¡±

    "You''ve got purple gear: fine steel boot pieces ¡Á 2£¡¡±

    "You got the treasure strengthening material: magic crystal ¡Á 5£¡¡±

    "You''ve got blue gear: Knight Helmet Shards ¡Á 5£¡¡±

    No more

    Yi An, who was full of expectation, saw the result of ten flops and was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground!

    what the fuck! 5000 diamonds, a million Bailey! I''ve taken off my pants. This is the last thing you gave me!?

    This time, there are two things more than the first ten times. One is the refined iron to strengthen the equipment, and the other is the magic crystal to strengthen the exclusive treasure. This is something Yi An didn''t expect. The emergence of new things means that the probability of drawing a card is also squeezed. NIMA system even said that the probability of drawing a good card is higher for ten consecutive draws. Is that such a high method? It''s true that Yi''an hasn''t seen a star card in twice ten consecutive draws. It may have been blocked out in ten consecutive draws. This is a good thing, but there are a lot of things that break through the stone into the step stone, equip with pieces of treasure and pieces. The character of this system has not changed at all. It''s just a change of method. Although these sundries can also be used by Ian, he still feels uncomfortable, equipment enhancement or something. That should be the later stage. What he needs most now is cards! Looking at the only two pieces of cards pulled out this time, one is immortal tortoise, and the other is xiangliangya. If xiangliangya, Ian knows that it''s the character of manga 1 / 2. This character has three stars, and Ian doesn''t think it''s anything. But immortal tortoise, the character in the Dragon ball, is actually defined as two stars, which makes Ian feel a little confused. On combat effectiveness, How can the tortoise fairy be better than xiangliangya? So he asked the system strangely, "what''s the basis of this card''s star rating?"

 Chapter 75

    In fact, Ian has long been confused about the star rating of cards in the system.

    I remember when he asked the system if there were any cards with psychological skills, the system told him that there was a four-star orange card from Yuri in the Red Alert of the game. He didn''t care at that time. However, when Ian got his first four-star orange card, he felt that it was not right. No matter how you look at it, Yuri was only good at mind control, Is it impossible for a character with weak body to be as strong as Feiying? Why is he listed as a four star?

    I had doubts before, but I didn''t have time to ask. After ten consecutive strokes, a similar situation appeared again. Ian couldn''t help asking.

    Fortunately, although the system is a bit of a money hole, but for the question of Ian, the host, just like the game customer service, gave him an answer.

    Yeah, it''s such a money game. If the service attitude is even worse, you''ll have to wait for bankruptcy

    The system replied: "the star rating of cards is only compared vertically among the characters in the same series!"

    "What do you mean?" Ian couldn''t understand for a moment.

    "For example, the host just drew the card turtle fairy, only in the Dragon Ball series of a set of cards for comparison, so as to determine the star level!" The system explains.

    This is the meaning of the vertical comparison of the original road. When Ian settled down, he suddenly realized that he had a wrong idea before. Whether it was the comparison between Yuri and Feiying, or the comparison between tortoise fairy and xiangliangya, such a comparison is actually a horizontal comparison. It is a comparison between two people with different world backgrounds and different power systems. Such a horizontal comparison naturally leads to doubts.

    And if it is a vertical comparison in the same series, the evaluation of tortoise immortal two stars can also be explained. It is estimated that in the dragon ball system, characters such as buma belong to one star card, tortoise immortal two stars, yamucha and Tianjin rice are three stars, and so on.

    Thinking about this, Ian asked the system, "which star is the monkey king in the Dragon Ball series?"

    "Four stars!" The system replied: "in any series of cards, the main characters and popular characters are listed as Samsung or four stars according to their strength! Five star cards are limited to boss level roles. For example, Shalu and Boo are the original five-star cards in the Dragon Ball series. "

    Yi An was not happy and said: "it''s not right to calculate according to you. How can the strength of the protagonist be lower than that of the boss? Do you see which boss is not always pushed down by the protagonist in the end? "

    The system explained: "the star level of a card is not only as simple as its growth and attributes, but also represents its rarity and difficulty."

    It took Ian a long time to think about this answer. The system means that the reason why the main characters and popular characters are listed as four stars is to reduce the difficulty of their acquisition?

    Don''t forget that four-star cards can be upgraded to five-star by breaking through the advanced level. Compared with the original five-star cards, they still have room for growth. Although the original five-star cards have higher growth qualifications, they are also difficult to obtain and difficult to cultivate.

    Five star cards can only be cultivated slowly in the later period when resources are relatively rich. For Ian, it is the best choice to cultivate three-star and four-star cards at this stage.

    This is also a common trend of card games. If you want to aim high and make all your cards the top card, it''s impossible.

    Ian then asked the system some other questions one after another, such as the high force world like dragon ball, whether its card characters can be powerful enough to destroy the planet, and so on.

    And the system patiently explained to him one by one.

    What Ian thought didn''t happen. Although the system was made in China, it didn''t think about the copyright problem at all and mixed the characters in various animation and games together. However, it is still a game and has its own system. This system is the limitation of ideas, whether it''s the characters in the high force world or the characters in the low force world, All card characters are set according to this system.

    In other words, the skill of the card character reflects on Ian, and how strong he can be depends on how strong his mind is.

    After all, the system is based on the soul of Ian. Of course, Ian is the main one, and it will disappear when Ian dies. Therefore, although Ian is required to constantly recharge diamonds to draw cards, strictly speaking, it is a kind of equivalent exchange, which is the meaning of the existence of the system, the game of pocketing money, and it can''t be violated, otherwise, In order to keep Ian alive and maintain the existence of the system, it can give him a large number of five-star cards for free, so as to increase Ian''s strength and prevent him from dying.

    Ian doesn''t know what''s wrong with the system and why it has mutated into such a way of existence, but after some communication, he still feels relieved.

    In this world, because there are demonic fruits, people don''t know much about their principles, so it is generally believed that there is a demon in the demonic fruits. When people eat the demonic fruits, the demons will host on people, so that people can obtain the demonic power. From this point, the system in Ian''s mind is also such a demon, He is also a devil who regards money as his life. Ian himself is also a devil with fruit power, and also a system with fruit power

    Even Ian couldn''t help laughing at the thought.

    Ha! The curse of others is to become a draught duck, but the curse of oneself is to become a money fan!

    When he was in a better mood, Ian continued to smoke ten times.

    In the next extraction process, it''s not as bad as just now. Unfortunately, it''s all fragments. With the increase of extraction times, the complete card finally begins to appear!

    In the third ten in a row, Yi''an drew a complete three-star card, which came from the Dongzhang of boxing king game.

    This card, let Ian hesitated for a moment, because it is not suitable for himself, so finally put it first.

    Next, Ian drew a lot of two-star complete cards, and combined the pieces of equipment into two pieces, one is Knight Sword, the other is knight armor.

    Finally, in the tenth ten even draw, Ian finally got a new four-star orange card!

    [Yasuo]

    Card star: four stars

    Title: fast wind swordsman

    Grade: 1

    Strength: 50

    Speed: 150

    Life: 70

    Read: 130

    skill:

    Ronin''s way: passive. When attacking the enemy''s vital points, the damage power is increased (Advanced swordsmanship skill can be activated).

    Chopping steel flash: every time you put out a sword, you will get a layer of whirlwind splitting effect, lasting for 10 seconds. After accumulating two layers of whirlwind splitting effect, when you put out a sword again, you will form a whirlwind that can hit and fly the enemy (expert fencing skill can be activated).

    Wind barrier: forms a wall of air flow, lasts for 4 seconds, and blocks enemy''s long-range attack (expert fencing skill can be activated).

    Step forward chop: make a sudden advance to the target enemy and attack. After each advance, the damage of the next attack will be increased by 10%. You can''t make a continuous advance to the same target in a short time (Advanced fencing skill can be activated).

    Upanism: wind cutting: flash to the target, and keep it in the air for continuous chopping. During the chopping duration, the damage power increases by 60% (expert fencing skill can be activated).

    When he drew this card, Ian was really excited. He didn''t know if it was because of his advanced swordsmanship skills that this card appeared. However, there is no doubt that this card is the only one that is most suitable for him at present.

    Although the Feiying card is not bad, its arcane skill, heilongbo, can not be used because Ian''s cultivation skills can not keep up. But Yasuo''s card is different. All skills can be activated. Although Yasuo''s arcane skill may not be as strong as Feiying''s heilongbo, as long as you equip this card, Ian is like a big move at last!

    It''s embarrassing to say that Yi''an hasn''t had a special killing move so far. It''s all about killing the enemy with strength and speed. At most, it''s just adding the flame of the evil king''s burning sword.

    In several battles, Yi''an had a vague understanding of this. Even if he could release sword Qi in the back, it was not a killing move, because if the enemy reacted quickly, he could avoid his flying chop.

    With this card, mingzhizuomajie''s card can be replaced first. Although the flash skill is good, there are too few changes. To put it bluntly, it''s just a chopping strike combined with strength and speed. Now Ian has mastered the power generating skill of flash after using it many times. Even if he replaces this card, he can also use the flash skill, At most, there is no damage bonus. Once the cultivation skills are improved, Yi''an is sure to use it in combination with the evil king Yan Sha sword to make up for the lack of damage.

    Of course, there is another reason to replace the smart zuomajie card, that is, Yi''an''s current level is a little more than level 9 (playing under Aron and his two cadres), and has not yet reached level 10. For the time being, it''s just two card slots. In this case, we must give priority to high-star cards.

    Pull a finger to calculate, Ian found that he almost drew a hundred times, only to draw this four-star card, ten even draw out four-star card is very good, but the probability is too low, right? One percent probability... No, it may be far lower than this probability. You know, when you draw cards, you can draw one card a hundred times just because you are lucky. It doesn''t mean that the probability is really so much!

    But anyway, there is a four-star card at the bottom, even if the next draw can no longer draw four-star cards, Ian this recharge draw card is not in vain.

    Ten even draw also gave Yi an a lot of experience books, it is no problem to improve the card level, so Yi an equipped with Yasuo''s card, by the way also promoted its level.

    However, with the change of cards, Ian''s strength decreased and his speed increased. Now he is more and more inclined to the agile swordsman, and the sword saber is more and more unsuitable for him.

    What''s more, Jian Sheng''s long sword now has a small pit, which makes Ian very depressed. He once fought with daski, and daski''s sword is also a good weapon. When he fought with Jiansheng''s long sword, he couldn''t leave a mark on Jiansheng''s long sword, but he was hit like this by a drop of water from a long. This is something Ian didn''t expect.

    The smaller the attack area is, the more concentrated the force is. This is very reasonable... Although the pit is not obvious without careful observation, Yi''an always feels uncomfortable when he has obsessive-compulsive disorder. He also tried to cancel the equipment of Jiansheng sword and then re equip it to see if it can be repaired by this method. However, it turns out that this is not feasible, The pit still exists. As ten consecutive strokes can get exclusive treasure fragments, Yi''an thought, see if he can save a new exclusive treasure through a large number of strokes. So, in the following time, he extracted all the remaining extraction times

 Chapter 76

    The speed of drawing cards is very fast. Ten minutes later, Ian lay on the bed, turned over, and then hit his pillow with his head.

    Not excited, but regretful!

    Ten even draw cards will not appear five-star cards, out of a complete four-star orange card, is the best result, so after the draw of Yasuo''s card, Ian also thought that his luck had turned, want to take advantage of the right time, another wave.

    And the end result?

    Others are single out of the miracle, ten even destroy life, but he is single out also can not produce a miracle, ten even directly poor force!

    A total of 29 ten consecutive draws, that is, 290 draw opportunities, he got all the things, summarized as follows: the number of breakthrough stones ¡Á 860, the number of breakthrough stones ¡Á 710, quantity of refined iron ¡Á 225, number of magic crystals ¡Á 182, a total of four pieces of equipment, just put the knight suit together, let yasoka card equipment.

    In addition, a total of 11 cards were obtained: Yasuo (four stars, from the League of Heroes), Dongzhang (three stars, from the king of boxing), cuixingshi (three stars, from the rose girl). These three cards were above the three stars level, and the other eight cards were all two stars.

    Of course, more than that, Ian also picked up a lot of various star card fragments, among which the most noteworthy is the card in the League of heroes.

    Ten even draw out four-star card fragments, which Ian has known for a long time, but in so many draw, he found that the hero League role appears more, and all are four-star level!

    He asked about the system and learned that because they are from competitive games, Yasuo''s cards of this level are all four-star without exception. In this series of cards, there are no five stars, no one, two or three stars, and no fetter attribute. Their card growth attribute will be slightly higher than other series of four-star cards, so as to make up for it.

    After drawing so many times, only one card can be used in the end. Dongzhang card is a physical skill card. Many skills can only be used with corresponding physical skill level. Cuixingshi card requires reading skills, and all of them are advanced reading skills!

    There are many pieces of the exclusive treasure Yi''an wants, but they are all from east to west. It''s impossible to put them together.

    That''s why he was so upset that he wanted to bump into the wall. Twenty seven million Bailey came back with all these miscellaneous things. This dog beep system is just cannibalism! According to this calculation, I want to make all the cards into a five-star luxury card set. I''m afraid I can''t drop billions of Bailey!?

    It''s a good thing to have system assistance, but it''s a big trouble if you can''t get good things out of black face.

    After venting for a while, Ian asked the system dejectedly, "I said, since there is a card store, is there a treasure store? When can I get high-level exclusive treasures by drawing cards? "

    However, the system replied: "there is no exclusive treasure store, but it can replace exclusive treasures."

    Yi''an is stunned. It''s the first time he''s heard the system say that. Before, there was no store for exclusive treasures in the system interface, and the system guy, you don''t ask him, and he won''t take the initiative to answer you. So Yi''an always thought that he didn''t have any. If it wasn''t for the problem of Jiansheng''s long sword this time, he didn''t collect any exclusive treasures, He doesn''t want to ask so much.

    He said something about the system to himself. Ian asked curiously, "what''s the meaning of this replacement?"

    "With the star exclusive treasure replacement, each time consumes 5000 diamonds!" The system replied: "to a higher star replacement, each time consumes 50000 diamonds, each replacement result is random."

    "..." as soon as Ian heard this, he was speechless. NIMA, after all, are you staring at the more than 19 million Bailey left in my hand?

    50000 diamond replacement once, and the result is random, do you dare to pit a little more!?

    Yi''an hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to give it a try. According to principle, Jiansheng''s long sword was just a small hole, which did not affect its use. However, the damage of this weapon gave Yi''an a reminder.

    With a stroke of water, ah long can damage his weapons. After entering the great air route, there are many people who are much better than ah long, and he is proficient in fencing. All his abilities and skills are concentrated on the sword. If he continues to use the three star sword Saint long knife, in case his weapons are completely damaged like that of daski, I''m blind.

    So either we don''t replace, or we replace the better.

    So he took out his package, took out the remaining 19 million Bailey, and recharged them all. Together with the gifts from the system, he got more than 100000 diamonds again, just enough to replace them twice.

    When he confirmed the advanced replacement, the sword in his mind turned into a light and disappeared. At the same time, the sword in Yi''an''s hand also disappeared.

    A moment later, a new weapon appeared.

    At the first sight of seeing this weapon, Yi''an was not good at all. It turned out to be a long gun!

    From the true three unparalleled, Zhao Yun''s symbol weapon, four-star level gentian gun!

    I can''t use it at all!

    Ian finally realized what the system meant by randomness. There are so many characters in the card library. Except for some characters who don''t have exclusive treasures, there are also many other characters who have treasures. In so many exclusive treasures, random replacement is really possible.

    One more time! Ian clenched his teeth and chose to replace again. If there is still no suitable weapon, he can only use a sword casually in the next period of time.

    However, just after the second flash of light, Ian looked at the new exclusive treasure in amazement.

    The sword! Is it really a sword!?

    It''s a sword with smooth lines (or swordsman''s sword). The handle is white, and the jaw part is very common. However, the body of the sword shows a kind of dazzling silver light. It''s the first time for Ian to see the light. He can feel the cold and sharp weapon. The chill brought by the metal is not what any sword can have.

    For the first time, Yi''an felt that it was not an ordinary weapon. Sure enough, when he looked carefully, he found that it was a demon sword!

    [Yanmo Dao]

    Card Virgil''s exclusive treasure

    Level: 4 stars, can be upgraded

    Strength + 80

    Speed + 120

    Damage + 40%

    The result of the second replacement is not a matter of luck for Ian. Swords, after all, are mainstream weapons, and the probability of random arrival is quite high. But Ian is still very happy. Now, we don''t need to use ordinary weapons.

    When Yi''an was equipped with Yan magic Dao, Yan magic Dao appeared in his hand. The length of Yan magic Dao was about 1.3 meters. For Yi''an, it was very close, and the sword was very light. He could hardly feel the weight when holding it in his hand. Moreover, he had a scabbard, which made Yi''an finally get rid of the dilemma of carrying the sword on his back, He was finally able to hold the weapon in his hand anytime, anywhere.

    When the sword came out of the sheath, the bright light of the sword spread in the room. Although it was only a flash, it also made Ian feel the breath. With a gentle wave, he wiped the desk lamp at the head of the bed. With a click, the lamp holder made of solid wood was cut off.

    Ian''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the smooth cut. Is this knife too sharp!? I feel that he didn''t use any force just now. How did he create this effect?

    It''s totally different from the original Jiansheng sword. Jiansheng sword focuses on the weight and is suitable for chopping. However, Yanmo sword is different. The light sword body doesn''t have much weight. In order to have better destructive power, its sharpness is naturally higher.

    Standing by the bed, Ian tried to use Yasuo''s wind barrier skill. Yan''s magic knife came out of its sheath in an instant and threw an arc in the front. Then the next second, an invisible wind wall appeared. The strong wind made all the fragmentary things in Ian''s room tumble down.

    When the maid outside heard the sound, she hesitated for a moment. She opened the door of Ian''s room and looked at it, only to find that Ian''s room was in a mess.

    She stood at the door in a daze. She didn''t know what had happened. At this time, Ian had taken back her sword and said to her, "it''s OK. I''ll come back to clean it up tomorrow morning."

    Watching the maid close the door and go out, Ian frowned.

    He has tested the wind barrier just now and can use it, but I don''t know why. There is always a sense of obscurity.

    Yasoka''s wind barrier requires expert level swordsmanship, but does not require cultivation skills. At the beginning, Yi''an has no problem, but after he uses this move, he finds that this move does not use any mental power. The wind is caused by his unique sword skill!

    It''s really amazing. Can you do it just by sword skill? Ian couldn''t imagine it before he saw it.

    It was only at this time that Ian finally realized that his original swordsmanship skill had broken through to expert level. In fact, it was completely brought up by the idea of being able to start, which did not mean that his swordsmanship had reached the real expert level.

    Jian Hao, Jian Hao, can only be called Jian Hao if you really want to achieve the effect of attachment with simple sword skills?

    It seems that I can''t relax in my next sword practice.

    I was disturbed by the maid, and Ian couldn''t continue to experiment. The room was as messy as a gale. Ian wanted to clean it up, but after thinking about it, he just let it go. Anyway, he was going to sleep soon, and the bed was not messy

    Early the next morning, Ian woke up. It was about five or six o''clock. After washing up, he came to the deck and was ready to exercise.

    However, after arriving on the deck, Yi''an found that the caravan''s people had already begun to untie the cable and pull up the anchor for departure.

    Bill, the captain of the ship, was standing on the deck with a pipe in his mouth, directing the sailors to work. Ian went over and asked, "are you leaving so early?"

    "Of course!" Bill said to him with a smile, "because it may take some time to get to the great route entrance, so it''s better to go early." Ian was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. Just leave the sailing to an experienced person. He was responsible for the safety of the ship. There were a lot of people on the deck, and Ian had no place to exercise for the time being, so he stood on the side of the boat and looked at other busy merchant ships on the wharf. At this moment, a man dressed neatly and luxuriantly also boarded the boat where Ian was. When he saw that Ian was doing nothing, the man immediately yelled: "Damn it! Are you lazy? Not going to work yet!? I''m paying you to come here. Is that why you''re in a daze like this? " Yi''an looked at the man inexplicably and found that he was clutching a crutch in his hand and wearing a high hat on his head. He was completely dressed as an aristocrat, but he had no manners. He pointed to Yi''an and spat at him¡° Are you sick? " Ian frowned at him and said, "I''m not a sailor. What do I do?" The man dressed as a nobleman was stunned, and captain bill, hearing the news, came quickly and explained, "Mr. Roland Gayle, you may be mistaken. This is our escort, not our sailor." When Bill said this, Roland Gail, the man dressed as a nobleman, snorted coldly and said, "even if he is not a sailor, how do you recruit people? What is the ability of such a young boy to serve as a guard? Are you going to leave my safety in the hands of such a person? "¡° No, no! " Bill said quickly, "there are other guards on board, not just one person."¡° That''s about it! " Roland Gail snorted, clutching his crutch, got on the boat, ignored everyone, and went back to his cabin. After he left, Ian asked Bill with an unhappy face: "who is this man? That''s the fire in the early morning? " Bill gave a wry smile and said, "that''s a nobleman in the kingdom of Goya. Three of the ships in this caravan came from the chamber of Commerce in his name. This is the first time that his chamber of Commerce went to the great sea route, so he didn''t worry. He wanted to come and have a look. You know, the kingdom of Goya is always rich in such domineering guys."

 Chapter 77

    Originally, Ian thought that a noble with such a big style might be considered a celebrity in the kingdom of Goya. However, under the whispers of Captain Uncle Bill, Ian learned that this guy was just a little noble.

    What''s more, it''s the kind of people who bow and take off their hats when they see 99% of the other nobles

    It''s also true that if you were a real aristocrat, you would not have to follow the boat. The aristocrats who are delicate and expensive would not have suffered this kind of hardship. The scale of the caravan this time was not big, and the total number of several business firms was only 12 ships. But Mr. Roland gale, for such a little business, was not sure that he would have to watch it himself. So Ian guessed, I''m afraid that the cargo on board this time has already weighed on most of Roland Gail''s wealth.

    He didn''t care. Although he had heard about the kingdom of Goya, he didn''t stay in the kingdom of Goya after all. These so-called nobles felt that they were too far away from him, but what he didn''t expect was that this little nobleman didn''t stop after he got on the boat, and soon he made trouble again!

    The reason is actually related to Ian. Because Ian is the strongest escort recruited by the caravan, he assigned the best room on the ship to Ian. It was nothing. But Roland Gail, who suddenly got in, found that his room was not the best and quit immediately!

    He was the only aristocrat in the fleet, and the others were civilians. Although Roland Gail bowed in front of the other aristocrats, he held a big shelf in front of all the civilians, and was very dissatisfied with the room allocated to him. The maid who was responsible for serving Ian just explained to him and was slapped to the ground by him.

    In this way, he continued to beat the maid with his crutch, but the maid had to run out of the cabin. As a result, the guy caught the maid''s hair from behind and threw it to the ground.

    "Pariah! How dare you run! " He swore and kicked the maid.

    Many people on the deck saw the farce, but none of them dared to speak for the maid. The sailors, the first mate and the captain on the ship were all recruited by the caravan from the kingdom of Goya, while the other guards recruited from Rogge town were angry at the scene, but because of Roland Gail''s employer status, they were not easy to speak.

    Ian looked speechless and asked Bill next to him, "is that the noble of your country?"

    Bill was also angry, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He could only whisper to Ian: "no way, we all have families, but we dare not disobey these nobles. Now although we are civilians, we are still allowed to live in the town. If we offend the noble, we may be expelled to the garbage mountain, that terrible place..."

    Later, Bill didn''t say anything more, and Ian knew what he was trying to say.

    With a sigh, Ian pressed the hat on his head and walked unsteadily towards Roland Gail.

    Roland Gail was beating and scolding. Suddenly, he found a shadow blocking the light. He was about to look up to see who was so bold. Suddenly, a huge force came from his abdomen. Without waiting for his reaction, his whole body flew out behind him.

    It was Ian who did this, of course. He came to Roland Gail''s face and kicked this guy off with one foot!

    Seeing Roland Gail tumble on the deck and fall far away, Ian ignored him, reached out and pulled up the maid, and asked, "how are you?"

    The maid''s hair was messy and her face was red. She was still shaking after she was pulled up by Ian, but she gratefully said thank you to Ian.

    Yi''an didn''t feel very grateful. The girl was arranged to serve herself yesterday. On the contrary, she took a lot of care of herself. It''s normal to help her.

    Roland Gail finally got up in embarrassment. His abdomen was still aching. He was angry and pointed to Ian and said, "you... You dare to hit me!"!? Do you know who I am? "

    "I don''t care who you are!" Ian sniffed: "put away your style. This is not your kingdom of Goya! Really, look at your arrogant appearance just now. I don''t know that I thought you were a Tianlong man! "

    In fact, Ian didn''t know it. He told the truth by accident. When the Tianlong people visited the kingdom of Goya that year, their conduct really had a profound impact on the nobles of the kingdom of Goya. It seemed so incredible to others that they used slaves as mounts and swaggered around the market. However, in the eyes of the nobles of the kingdom of Goya, they did not know it, This is the proper aristocratic style, so all kinds of behaviors of Tianlong people were imitated by them, and they desperately wanted to keep up with the world aristocrats.

    If the nobles of the former kingdom of Goya were only hypocritical and indifferent, their attitude towards the common people has become more and more severe and their mentality has become more and more distorted over the years.

    "Somebody, arrest him for me!" Roland Gayle showed his ferocious face and growled, "I want him to know the consequences of angering me!"

    Unfortunately, no one listened to him!

    This guy may not know the identity of Yi''an, but others do. Who dares to catch him, the most powerful pirate hunter in the East China Sea?

    Roland Gail was even more annoyed when he found that no one listened to him. He didn''t know what had happened and thought that the civilians were going to rebel. So he simply did it himself, pulled out a pistol from the back of his waist and aimed it at Ian.

    But without waiting for him to pull the trigger, Ian''s figure suddenly disappeared, so fast that many people did not see how he moved. When he appeared again, a bright blade had been on Roland Gail''s neck.

    "Do you really want to die?" Ian was impatient and said to him coldly.

    Feeling the sharp edge of Yan magic knife, Roland Gail was finally frightened. He had been in the kingdom of Goya for so many years. How could he ever see such a terrible enemy as Ian? I can''t say what I''m up to now.

    Ian shook his head. With a wave of his sword, he cut Roland Gail''s gun in two. Then he grabbed him by the neck and twisted him up.

    With Ian''s strength now, it''s like playing to twist a man of one or two hundred jin. Roland Gail''s face turned red and his legs struggled hard after he pinched his neck and lifted it up.

    Coming to the side of the boat, Ian didn''t hesitate at all and threw Roland Gail into the sea.

    "Calm him down!" Ian turned to bill, shrugged and said, "just pick him up later."

    Bill grinned at Ian with his pipe in his mouth, and then gave him a thumbs up. He also understood that Ian was the one who didn''t need to worry about Roland Gail on this ship. Now it''s the caravan asking for Ian. It''s not easy to find such a powerful guard, and Roland Gail, even a noble, is just one of the leaders in this caravan, If he wants to retaliate for dismissing Ian, it depends on whether the leaders of other chambers of Commerce agree or not.

    The other people on the boat were also very relieved. They knew that the so-called nobleman would not dare to make any more noise when he was scared by Ian.

    When the sailors on the ship deliberately dallied to save Roland Gail, and watched him hide in the cabin like a frightened quail, the caravan also began to set sail. At this time, it was almost six or seven o''clock, and the morning sun was shining down, making the sky look so clear.

    "It''s a fine day today!" Biting his pipe, Bill said to Ian, "this weather is suitable for sailing."

    Ian knew that an old captain like bill must be good at observing the climate, otherwise he would not choose to set out on this day.

    Twelve ships, big and small, sailed out of the port of Rogge Town, lined up, and headed for the great path of reversing the mountain. Ian had nothing to do, so he followed bill on the deck to bask in the sun. The maid who was rescued by Ian sent two glasses of juice made by her to Ian and bill, which could be regarded as a way to express her gratitude to Ian.

    There was a conversation with bill, and time passed quickly. About three hours later, Ian heard the watchman''s voice and said, "Captain, you''ve seen the lighthouse!"

    Ian, the leader of their ship, heard the watchman''s cry, and bill was out of the sun. He stood up and said, "put away the sails! Tell the ships behind to slow down. "

    The sailor on the ship soon carried out his order and rolled up the open sails. So did the ships behind. Without the wind, the speed of the whole fleet began to slow down.

    Then, Bill didn''t know what to do. He just stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the sea. Strangely, the sailors on the boat became very quiet and no one bothered him.

    Ian was very curious, so he went over and asked, "Uncle Bill, what are you doing?"

    "Shh Bill put his finger to his lips to signal Ian to be quiet. Then he said, "listen carefully!"

    Ian was a little strange. He didn''t know what he told him to listen to, but he kept quiet and learned to listen to bill.

    The sound above the sea is very noisy, including the sound of sea breeze, the sound of waves, and the call of unknown seabirds. After listening for a while, Ian didn''t recognize anything strange. Just about to ask a question, a very special sound came from his ears.

    This voice is mixed with other sounds, it sounds very subtle, but Ian can still hear it clearly, it''s a "whoa whoa whoa" sound

    "What is it called? Where did it come from? " Ian asked Bill.

    "That''s the voice from the other side of the upside down mountain!" Bill took a puff from the flue. "On the other side of the upside down hill, it''s called Gemini Point. There''s a very big whale there. That''s what it calls!"

    Yes, Ian was stunned. He almost forgot Labu.

    Bill then said, "if a caravan like us wants to enter the great route, we have to wait for the opportunity! The whale named Labu is a very dangerous existence for us. I don''t know why. It appeared decades ago, blocking the exit of Gemini promontory. From time to time, it would bump its head against the mountain, and it would stand upright on the water and shout up. If we enter the air route when it appears, we would hit it head-on! All ships will be destroyed in its hands

    Yi an suddenly realized and said, "the reason why you listen to the sound carefully is to judge its present state, right?"¡° yes! Labu''s voice is as huge as its body, and it can be easily spread to this side of the inverted mountain. Whenever its voice sounds, it means that it will start to hit the inverted mountain! " Bill said with a smile: "that''s why we have to start early. No one knows how long it will hit. We can only enter the entrance when it''s tired and sneaks into the sea."

 Chapter 78

    After that, Bill ignored Ian and gave the sailors the order to stay in place, so the twelve ships dropped their anchors and stayed in place, waiting for Labu''s voice to disappear.

    Ian also listened carefully, while sighing about captain Bill''s wisdom.

    He still remembers that Luffy and his colleagues rashly set foot on the great route without knowing it. As a result, when they went down the waterway, they just met Labu blocking the road. At last, they saw that they were about to collide with each other. It was Luffy who fired the bow gun that stopped the ship.

    Is the reaction force of the cannon so great? Ian didn''t know. At that time, he was thinking, does everyone who enters the great route need to fire like this?

    However, after he came to the real world of pirates, he realized that he was wrong. Not everyone was as reckless as Luffy. Labu''s whale had been watching Gemini promontory for decades. If every ship hit it, Gemini promontory would have been blocked by the wreckage. People who want to enter the great route always have their way.

    Labu''s cry is faint in the wind. I don''t know how long later, Ian suddenly hears a roaring sound, and the inverted mountain in the distance is shaking. So Ian knows that Labu has begun to bump.

    The fleet waited quietly. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Labu really hit the mountain. When the tremor of reversing the mountain stopped, Bill listened and found that Labu''s cry really disappeared. So he immediately gave the order: "everyone has it! weigh anchor! Set sail

    Bill, on the other hand, stood in the bow again and began to observe the sea with a telescope.

    "What are you doing?" Ian asked behind him.

    Bill didn''t look back and explained, "Oh, I''m observing the ocean current. If I want to enter the inverted mountain, I have to follow the ocean current."

    As soon as he had finished, Bill had found the location of the current, so he turned his head and cried out, "turn the rudder! It''s two o''clock. "

    Yi''an and the others began to adjust their course, and the whole fleet began to slowly cut into the current.

    Ian''s feeling is most obvious when he stays on the boat. When the boat enters the ocean current, Ian only feels that the speed of the boat suddenly speeds up, just like a car suddenly speeds up and has the feeling of pushing its back. Ian also feels the power brought by the acceleration of the boat. However, at this time, all the boats do not open their sails and are moving along the ocean current.

    "How fast is the current?" Ian has a bad feeling.

    Bill heard what he said, but he didn''t look back. He continued to look ahead with his telescope and said, "of course, it''s very difficult for a ship to adjust its direction at such a speed. It''s time to test us!"

    Ian couldn''t help licking his dry mouth. At first, he thought that if he couldn''t find the fleet, he would learn from ace and drive a boat to the great route by himself. However, now he seems to be naive.

    "Right rudder! 13 degrees! "

    "Too much! Left rudder! Three degrees! "

    "Good, hold on!"

    Bill''s orders are conveyed from time to time. The sailor in charge of steering is nervously and strictly carrying out bill''s orders. Ian knows that bill is adjusting the course of the ship. The area of the ocean current is large, but the entrance channel of the upside down mountain is not so large, so he must aim at the entrance position.

    As it gets closer and closer to the entrance, the speed of the ocean current becomes more and more turbulent, and the speed of the ship is obviously speeding up. In this case, any rudder in the general direction is looking for death, and it is likely to break the rudder wheel. Therefore, Bill''s order is to fine tune the course bit by bit.

    The figure of the red earth continent also appeared in people''s eyes at this time. It was a towering mountain range. At a glance, you could not see how high or how long it was, just like a horizon, just across the front of the ship.

    It may be the first time for some sailors on board to go to the great sea route. Seeing such a huge object lying in front of them, they thought that if the ship was misoperated, they would destroy the ship and bury people at the bottom of the sea. These sailors suddenly collapsed, and they cried in panic: "turn back! come back! We''ll run into it

    "Ian, shut them up!" Bill doesn''t go back to the tunnel.

    Ian also decisive, immediately rushed over, in each head hard for a while, will these panic people stun on the ground.

    People with a little sailing experience know that panic at this time will not do any good. It''s all people on the same ship. They can only trust the captain''s decision.

    It was at this moment that Ian understood why the captain of a ship had such authority.

    It can be seen that bill is also very nervous. Sweat comes out on his forehead. Although he has been traveling for more than ten times, he can''t guarantee that he is so lucky every time.

    Outside the side of the ship, there are sharp waves, and the speed of the ship reaches the peak with the current at this moment. Ian looks to the South Sea. He knows that he can reach the windless zone of the great route all the way south. As long as he passes through the windless zone again, it is the great route. It seems very simple, but no one chooses such a route, On the contrary, we choose to take the entrance of inverted mountain, which shows that the windless zone is more dangerous.

    In the hazy fog, we can see the entrance. In Ian''s opinion, the course of their ship can enter the entrance smoothly, but Bill is still not relaxed. Before entering the entrance, any carelessness may cause irreparable consequences, so his orders are constantly issued, constantly fine-tuning the ship''s course.

    Boom! With the sound of the current slapping on the coast, Ian and the boat they were on suddenly tilted up, and the whole boat became tilted. All of them could not stand still, and fell on the deck like a rolling gourd.

    However, even if it fell like this, it still couldn''t stop the sailors on board from cheering!

    "Long live captain bill!"

    "Come in, we come in smoothly!"

    The reason why the ship is lifted up is that they have entered the waterway and are climbing along the waterway. Bill is an experienced captain. His adjustment of course makes the ship enter the waterway accurately. At this moment, he is the hero of the whole ship.

    Bill also breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Ian and said: "ha ha, sure enough, God also plans to let me retire smoothly!"

    Ian smiles at him, and finally puts his heart down.

    "What''s the situation of the ships behind?" Asked Bill aloud.

    A sailor at the stern of the ship, looking behind with a telescope, also replied loudly, "vessel 2 enters... Vessel 3 enters... Vessel 4... No good! The course of vessel four is off

    With the shouts of the sailors, many people were concerned and ran to the stern. Ian also ran past. He saw two ships behind, which were separated by a certain distance. They were No.2 and No.3 ships. They all entered the channel smoothly, but at the entrance, No.4 ship could see the obvious course deviation!

    He grabbed the telescope in the hand of a sailor and looked at it. He saw that the people on the fourth boat were already in a mess. There were several people working hard together at the rudder, trying to drive the steering wheel. However, the speed of the ocean current was too fast, which brought great power. No matter how hard they tried, the boat still deviated a little.

    Then, the group of sailors who pulled the steering wheel suddenly fell to the ground.

    "No! Their steering wheel is broken Exclaimed a sailor, who was also observing.

    "They''re dead!" When Bill heard this, he said with regret.

    In Yi''an''s sight, the No. 4 ship was carried by the current, and at a very fast speed, it collided with the mountain wall beside the entrance channel. Under the huge impact force, the whole ship disintegrated into countless pieces.

    The sailors on the ship were thrown into the air, and then fell into the sea. After sinking, they never came out again, not only the people, but also the wreckage.

    "They were carried away by the current!" Bill took off his captain''s cap, put it on his chest and said, "may they rest at the bottom of the sea."

    A boat of people did not speak, even Ian is also, have to take off their hats.

    He didn''t feel much when he heard that the great route was dangerous before. After all, he just heard what others were saying. He didn''t experience it personally. Now he has witnessed the shipwreck of No. 4. Ian only thinks that the whole people are not good now. One ship, one or two hundred people, are all buried at the bottom of the sea because of a shipwreck!?

    After the ocean current hits the mountain wall, it will form a downward rolling ocean current. Under such circumstances, even people with good water quality can not float up, they can only turn into corpses and sink under the dark and cold sea floor forever. Such a shipwreck can be said to be shocking, but Bill and other people on the ship all have a common expression. It seems that this kind of thing is very common to them, More than once, twice?

    "The fleet has lost money. What should we do?" Ian asked Bill.

    "What else can we do?" Bill shrugged and said, "everyone who gets on the boat is ready to die. One boat has been lost, and we still have eleven. We still have to move on."

    Now even Ian doesn''t know how to say it. Sure enough, he''s less knowledgeable

    Maybe it''s because of the tragedy of the No.4 ship. The ships behind are more and more careful. They adjust their course with 120000 spirit and enter the channel one after another. There is no loss.

    The only ship that was killed was No. 4. Ian shivered and thought, "No. 4, what a terrible death! In the future, I won''t take a boat with such a label! "

    Watching the boat climb along the waterway, Ian asked Bill, "how high is this mountain? How long are we going to climb? "

    "Usually about three minutes!" Bill held his pipe in his mouth and said, "soon, when you get to the top of the mountain, you will be able to see the watercourses of the other three oceans, Eastern blue, Western Blue, northern blue and southern blue. The ocean currents of these four oceans will all converge at the top of the inverted mountain."

    Can you see the waterways of other oceans? Ian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Uncle Bill, in this case, if there are ships in other oceans going up the waterway and overturning the mountain, won''t they collide on the top of the mountain?"

    "It did happen!" "Bill said with a smile:" but that kind of chance is very small. It doesn''t happen once in a few years¡° What if it happens? " Asked Ian¡° Then we have to see who can survive! " Bill shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we don''t have to be so unlucky." However, before the words came to an end, the watchman on the mast suddenly cried out in alarm: "find other ships! It''s the South China Sea channel! We''ll... We''ll run into them! " Bill looked at Ian stupidly. Ian also wants to give himself a slap: "NIMA, call you crow mouth!"

 Chapter 79

    It''s not a joke that the lookout hand said it would run into you.

    Now Yi''an''s boat is close to the top of the mountain. Due to the reduction of the area, their vision also expands correspondingly. Naturally, they can see the boat mentioned by the lookout hand.

    It was a ship coming up from the South China Sea channel. At this time, it was almost at the same level with Yi''an''s ship in the channel. At a glance, we could see most of the other side''s hull. The ship looked like a pirate ship with a black flag.

    When they see each other in Ian, they naturally see their boat. If you compare their positions, you will understand the seriousness of the matter.

    It''s not only Ian, but the people on board are also flustered. Because the water flow speed of the four channels is almost the same, there is a great possibility that the two ships will collide at the moment of reaching the top of the mountain. At such a high speed, the two ships may be smashed and disintegrated.

    "Come on! Sail, slow down Bill yelled.

    But before the sailors could carry out his orders, Ian grabbed him and said, "no! Don''t forget, we have a boat behind us! Once we set sail, we won''t hit the pirate ship, but we will hit the ship behind us

    Bill was reminded at this time, and then he suddenly realized that he couldn''t slow down at all, so he could only look at the pirate ship, hoping that they would find out and let them slow down.

    However, the difficulty lies in this point. They are a fleet. In addition to the leading ship, they follow other ships one after another. Even if the other side slows down, they won''t hit their ship, but in the end, they may hit other trailing ships!

    It''s impossible to slow down unless they speed up and get ahead of Ian.

    But at this time in the channel, all the ships are carried forward by the ocean current, so they are in the climbing state, which is completely against the wind. To open the sail can only slow down, but can not achieve the purpose of acceleration.

    In fact, they should all be glad for Yi''an. It''s also a good thing that the ships coming from the South China Sea. If they come from the West Sea, they are in the channel opposite to Yi''an. They can''t see them at all. When they can see them, they have already hit each other.

    Now that both sides have seen each other, there is still time to deal with it.

    Ian and his crew were unable to slow down due to the boat behind them, so the sailors stood on the side of the boat and tried their best to follow Bill''s instructions, signaling to each other, hoping that they could speed up and get through first.

    The other side didn''t respond, but it didn''t take long. It was estimated that five or six seconds. Suddenly, several black spots flew out of the pirate ship.

    Ian didn''t know what it was at the beginning. When he did, the black spot was close to their ship!

    Yes! Yes! Yian''s boat was attacked by dozens of black sharp needles. These needles were about one meter long, thick at the top and thick at the bottom. They were as black as steel. They were shot from the opposite side with a sharp howling sound. As soon as they fell on their boat, they plunged into all parts of the boat.

    This time, the strength of the sharp needle makes people feel as if they were shot by a crossbow. Two or three fingers of thick wood can be pierced! Ian just had time to push captain bill to the ground, and a needle flew over his head, thumping on the deck not far in front of him.

    Looking at the quivering tail of the needle, Bill''s soul was frightened and exclaimed, "they can''t speed up, so they want to destroy our ship!"

    As if to confirm Bill''s words, then dozens of needles flew in and pierced Ian''s boat. Many sailors on the deck were pierced by these needles. Ian even saw a sailor just running when he was pierced by a needle!

    The screams kept coming, and as they got closer and closer to the top of the mountain, the other party''s ships got closer and closer, and more needles flew over, which made them have the momentum of never giving up without destroying their ships.

    Yi''an also knows that since the other party is a pirate, there is no morality to speak of. If you are a dead Taoist friend, you will not be a poor one. Naturally, you have no scruples.

    "All hide behind me!" Ian climbed up behind him and yelled to the crowd.

    The sailors on the ship were in a mess. After hearing the cry, they had a little backbone. No matter whether Ian could really save them, they all crawled behind him.

    Ian steadied himself on the boat and looked at the new round of needles thrown from the opposite boat. Ian breathed, put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, drew the knife at the right time, and hit a wind barrier against those needles!

    With a cry, there was a gust of wind on the ship. Because the wind was invisible, the sailors didn''t know what Ian had done. However, they were surprised to find that when the needle was close to the side of the ship, it was like meeting a layer of buffer. The strong flight power was gone in a moment, and they fell disorderly from mid air and landed on the deck.

    Seeing this scene, everyone, including bill, cheered. They didn''t know what Ian had done. They only knew that if Ian was there, there would be no threat from the needles!

    Yi''an breathed a sigh. He was not proficient in the skill of wind barrier, which was completely played with the help of card skills. He was not sure whether the raised wind wall could block the needles, but now it looked good. Although the strength of wind wall was not high, it also buffered the speed of the needles and reduced the threat.

    If Yi''an''s sword skill is a little stronger and can fully match the expert level sword skill, maybe the strength of the raised wind wall will become higher, and you can do it by directly bouncing away the needles.

    When he found that his side of the firing needle was blocked, the pirate ship still didn''t give up and launched another wave.

    With so much narration, it''s just more than 20 seconds. At this time, both sides are close to the top of the mountain. Maybe they will hit each other in a while. Ian can understand each other''s feelings and can''t destroy the opponent''s ship, so everyone will die.

    What should I do? Ian''s brain was spinning rapidly, and soon he made up his mind and yelled to the people behind him: "get down!"

    The sailors were busy lying on the deck. This time, in the face of the flying needles, Ian did not stop them with the wind barrier, but let them shoot.

    There are a lot of needles flying to Yi''an. Seeing these needles flying, Yi''an turned his wrist and pulled out Yan magic knife. Combined with his own eyesight, he tried to block the needle grid with a quick hand.

    During this period, he also used two steel flashes to cut the needle down on the deck.

    With two steel flash, Yi''an only felt that there was a strange air flow around his body, and his heart was full of music.

    The ships of both sides finally reached the top of the mountain. According to Yi''an''s visual estimation, the pirate ship was slightly ahead of them, but it was not enough for both sides to pass by. Yi''an''s ship was expected to bump into the second half of each other''s ship.

    This judgment was not only estimated by Ian, but also by the people on both sides of the ship. Therefore, no matter Ian, the people on their ship or the people on the other side''s pirate ship, they were all desperate at this time.

    Many people close their eyes and dare not look, but those who dare to look with their eyes open are actually scared.

    The only one who didn''t give up might be Ian. He kept a close eye on the approaching ships, holding the scabbard in his left hand, and putting his right hand on the handle, ready to draw the sword at any time!

    It''s now!!!

    Yi an abruptly pulled out the Yan magic knife, and suddenly rose with strength.

    Then a strange scene appeared. A small tornado was formed with Ian''s knife, and quickly flew towards the opposite pirate ship. Originally, a simple tornado could not be seen, but the water in the channel was sucked in by the tornado, and there were traces all at once.

    The tornado flew away quickly and landed at the stern of the opposite pirate ship. Although it collided and dissipated, the force speeded up the other side''s ship instantly!

    With this thrust, the stern of the other side''s boat could rub against Ian''s bow and pass

    Didn''t hit it!!??

    All the people on the two ships were staring at this scene. After a moment, they finally believed that it was not a dream, so they all cheered up!

    "My God! It''s a miracle! It''s a miracle

    "Alive, we are all alive!"

    The sailors on board hugged each other and jumped up with tears in their eyes. They thought they were dead, but they all survived.

    On the top of the mountain, the ocean currents from the four oceans converged, making the ships on both sides bump, and then they were washed along the downhill channel. In this process, the distance between the stern of the opposite pirate ship and the bow of Ian and their ships was very close, which could be said to be tens of centimeters.

    In this position, people on both sides of the ship can see each other clearly. Until this time, Ian found a strange man standing on the opposite pirate ship.

    It was a very fat guy, wearing a captain''s cap, but no clothes on his upper body, with a thick and disordered beard, setting off a sky nose. The nose hole looked so big!

    His face was ugly, which was consistent with the other party''s identity as a pirate, but what made Ian feel strange most was the thing on the fat man''s back!

    His back is like a hedgehog, with countless black needles, not only on his back, but also on his arms. Only his chest is smooth, which makes him look like he is wearing a hedgehog Cape. It''s really weird.

    So Ian thought for the first time that he might be a demon fruit, but he didn''t know what the demon fruit was.

    It''s not the hedgehog fruit of the animal family, is it? He guessed so.

    Bill, the captain of the ship, was very knowledgeable. He got up and looked at the pirate flag on the other ship. Then he was surprised and said, "pike Pirate Group!"!? They are the Famous Pike Pirate Group in the South China Sea! That''s bad! "

    "Pike pirates?" "How do you say that?" Ian asked

    "That''s a famous pirate group in the South China Sea. I''ve heard other captains say that!" Bill said with a sad face: "the captain of the Pirate Group, named Pixar, is a famous ruthless, and also a demon fruit capable person. He was offered a reward of 24 million Bailey in the South China Sea. Unexpectedly, they also chose to enter the great route at this time, and almost ran into us."¡° 24 million? " Ian''s eyes brightened when he heard that this is a guy who is even higher than a long''s reward! So he asked, "do you know what fruit power he is?"¡° Of course Bill said with a bitter face: "that guy is from the animal family. He eats porcupine fruit - porcupine form!" Yi''an turned to look at the deck and cabin wall full of holes. So, the needles that were shot onto the ship were all stabbed by porcupines!?

 Chapter 80

    Ian can see that bill is struggling now. He is the captain of the ship, but now the ship is dilapidated and has to be repaired.

    All these are pricked by porcupine needles thrown from the opposite side. In the classification of demon fruits, animal fruits are more characteristic, because animal fruits generally have a unique "wild power", which can increase the strength, speed and physique of those who can produce fruits. This can be seen from these powerful needles, Now the thinner board on the ship has been pierced completely, and the thicker one, such as the deck, has the needle embedded in it. If it is pulled out, it must be a deep hole, which is stronger than some crossbows.

    How can bill bear to be the captain of his own ship injured like this.

    What''s more, the most troublesome thing is the pike Pirate Group ahead. In fact, what the caravan is most afraid of is meeting the pirate. It''s just to prevent this that they recruit guards. But now the fleet is so unlucky. As soon as they enter the upside down mountain, they directly meet the pirate.

    "Ian, can you kill them?" Bill whispered to Ian, "otherwise when we get to Gemini Point, the pike pirates will definitely have an idea for us!"

    The other side is a pirate. Alas, it''s mainly a pirate. Where can we say that the caravan will let it go?

    Although there are only 11 ships left in the caravan, there is a big difference in the number of caravans. But Bill knows very well that the caravan will suffer if it really starts. Although some pirate hunters and bounty hunters have been recruited from Rogge town to serve as escorts, most of these escorts seem to have big arms and big waists, but in fact they are only good friends, It''s impossible to say how much strength there is. What''s more, these guards just work with money and expect them to really fight with the pirates. If the momentum is not right, these people are likely to leave the caravan and run for their own lives.

    This is also the reason why the caravan gave Yi An such a good treatment. It''s hard to find a strong guard these days.

    So now bill can only rely on Ian to deal with the other party first.

    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by bill that Ian wanted to do this for a long time. The guy named Pixar fired several waves of needles at the boat on Ian''s side. His attitude was very determined to destroy and sink Ian''s boat. Ian was on the boat at that time. Once the boat was sunk, he would suffer, which made him very angry.

    Just now Ian used the whirlwind to push each other''s ships, just to avoid the collision between the two sides'' ships. Now that the crisis is over, it''s time to settle accounts with each other.

    However, before Ian and bill finished talking, the opposite group of pike pirates started. Their captain Pixar, the porcupine fruit power man, suddenly lay on the deck. His long spine needle shook, stood up one by one, and aimed at Ian and their boat.

    Or to be precise, it''s aimed at Ian!

    "Spray the needle!"

    The next second, there was a soft bang. A long needle broke away from his back and flew towards Ian. The speed of the needle was much faster than that of the one just thrown. Ian only had time to push bill beside him, and then quickly flashed to the side.

    Between the electric light and flint, the needle rubbed his face and flew in the past. Suddenly, it pierced the ship mast behind Yi''an!

    Ian''s reaction speed has improved a lot now, but although he dodged the blow, he felt the burning pain on his face. He reached out and found that he had a cut on his left cheek by a needle and was slowly bleeding.

    what the fuck! My handsome appearance! I can''t be a beautiful man quietly!

    He turned his head angrily and stared at Pixar on the opposite ship. He felt that the fat ugly man must be jealous of himself. So he squatted down slightly, put his hand on the handle of the yama saber, and suddenly pulled out his sabre. A flash of cold light flashed by. Ian shot a flame sword at the opposite ship!

    With hatred, Ian almost used up all his thoughts and spent all of them on the sword Qi. The power of the sword Qi can be imagined. The sword Qi flying out obliquely formed an arc-shaped flame and cut it to Pixar at a very fast speed.

    Pixar was surprised and didn''t dare to make a hard connection at all. His body suddenly shrank into a ball and rolled away. However, this guy''s fat body was a little big and couldn''t completely avoid it. The sword flew past him, cut off a small piece of the spine pin on his back, and then landed in the cabin of the pirate ship.

    The sound of Chua Chua rang out. The other side''s cabin, which was still big, was cut by the sword Qi of Ian. It slid down the incision and landed on the deck with a roar.

    The eyes of the Pirates of the pike Pirate Group almost bulged when they saw this scene. With a flying chop, Ian cut their cabin into the open air!

    How could there be such a cruel man on this caravan!?

    At this time, although the ships of both sides were close to each other, because they had passed the top of the mountain, they were rushing along the current towards the twin headlands. The downhill made the ships of both sides still tilt. Ian had planned to cut their masts just now, but because of the angle problem, he only cut their cabins.

    Even so, the sailors on the ship who saw this scene couldn''t help cheering for Ian. When he was attacked by the pike Pirate Group just now, many people were injured because of this. In addition, they felt that the pike pirate group wanted to destroy their ship, so all the sailors hated the pike Pirate Group. Now seeing that Ian''s attack was successful, the sailors are also encouraged, One after another, they yelled and asked everyone to move the cannons and prepare to bombard the opposite pirate ship.

    The merchant ships are also equipped with weapons. Cannons are one of them. Although there are not many, they can be regarded as armed merchant ships. In this era of big pirates, unarmed merchant ships dare to go to the sea, which is simply to deliver vegetables.

    However, the sailors were busy carrying the cannons, which also reminded the people of the pike pirate group that they were in a hurry to move a gun and aim at Ian.

    "No!" When Ian saw this, he was shocked and scolded that his sailors were stupid. He was still on the channel now, and it was too easy for him to have problems with the other side''s cannons at such a short distance. So he turned his wrist, took out two ice tear stones, crushed them, added some thoughts in an instant, and chopped a sword at the pirates who carried the cannons to the pike Pirate Group.

    The reaction of these pirates was not as fast as that of their captain. They were setting fire to the cannons. They were immediately cut down two by Ian''s sword, but there was still one left. The guy was so scared that he helped the cannons to squat down. Because of his action, the muzzle of the cannons rose slightly.

    Looking at the angle of the muzzle, Ian knew that he could not hit himself, but he was very likely to hit the ship''s mast.

    Sure enough, there were two big guns. One was from Yi''an and the sailors also fired on the pirate ship. Because Yi''an and their ship were higher, the gun hit the other side''s deck and made a big hole in the Pirate Group''s deck. However, the shells from the pirate ship, due to the elevation angle problem, went to the middle of their mast.

    Although the pirate ship was seriously damaged, Ian''s mast also collapsed from the position of being blasted, and it fell towards the deck. When the mast fell, it also happened to fall towards Ian''s position. In order to avoid the mast, Ian could not care about the opposite pirate, holding bill lying on the deck, rolled over and avoided the mast.

    Uncle Bill is just an ordinary man. In the face of such a chaotic scene, he can''t make much reaction. After being held away by Ian, he is very grateful to Ian and angry with the sailors.

    "Fool! A bunch of idiots Bill yelled, "who told you to use cannons!? Are you reminding each other to use cannons? "

    Now, the mast has collapsed, and the ship needs to be overhauled.

    More than that, because the mast was made of wood, the fire broke out when it was hit by the shell. After the mast collapsed, the sails attached to it were also lit. So the sailors rushed to find water and began to put out the fire.

    The same is true of the opposite pirate ship. The solid shell hit their deck. When it exploded, it also set their ship on fire. So both sides ignored the fighting and concentrated on fighting the fire on the ship.

    With such a delay, the ship had already been washed out of the channel. Ian only felt that the speed of the ship was slow. When he looked up, he saw the Lighthouse of Gemini headland.

    They''ve come down the mountain!

    At this point, it was already the scope of the great route. Captain bill hurriedly instructed the sailors to raise the remaining stern jib, while slamming the steering wheel to make way for the ships in the rear.

    This response was quite timely. When Ian''s boat just gave way, the second ship of the caravan also rushed down the channel and came to the sea, then the third and the fourth.

    There was a captain on every ship. Although they were not as experienced as bill, they still knew what to do when they got out of the channel, so they all turned their course one by one to make room for the ships behind.

    Seeing that there was no problem with the caravan, Ian turned his head and looked at the ship of the pike Pirate Group, only to find that these guys had set sail and wanted to escape.

    A pirate group, facing the caravan, wants to escape? It''s estimated that many people don''t believe this, but that''s the fact. Maybe they also know that since there are people like Ian on the caravan, it''s hard to chew. So after weighing it, they left.

    "The trough! Want to run! " When Ian saw this scene, he quit. The fat, ugly man Pixar was worth 24 million. When Ian heard that, he wanted to catch him.

    So he patted bill on the shoulder and said, "come on, they''re going to run. Catch up!"

    "How?" Bill put out his hand with a wry smile and said, "our mast is broken. We can''t sail!"

    Yi''an slaps his thigh angrily. NIMA, if he had known that the other party was going to escape, he should not have let the mast get shot. Just jump up and cut down the shell. With a weapon as sharp as Yama''s knife in his hand and enough thought, Yi''an can indeed cut off the shell.

    These pirates are so tasteless. Originally, Bill said that Pixar was a fierce pirate. He thought that Pixar would rob the caravan when they got out of the fairway. How could he have thought that they would run away?

    Now good, the other side set sail to escape, you can''t swim to chase it?

 Chapter 81

    "Thief sun! Come back

    Ian patted the side of the boat and yelled at the far away Pirate Group, trying to turn on the taunt mode and let them turn back.

    As a result, the pike crew''s boat ran faster

    The sailors on the ship looked at each other and couldn''t understand what Ian meant. As a caravan, the pirates ran away, and they were eager for each other to run. How could they call each other back instead?

    Bill pulled Laian from behind, shook his head and said, "come on, you won''t come back. You don''t think Pixar is really stupid because he''s fat. No one who can be captain of a pirate ship is stupid. Since he''s determined to escape, he can''t be scolded by you and come back. Your duty is to protect the ship and cargo, There''s no need to get too involved with the pirates. "

    With Bill''s advice, Ian could only give up bitterly.

    Bill saw that his persuasion was effective, and finally showed a little smile, saying: "don''t worry, there is a lack of everything on the great route, but the most important thing is the pirate. If you want to catch the pirate, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."

    As Labu was diving into the sea and crossed the upside down mountain, the remaining 11 merchant ships arrived safely. However, because the mast of their flagship was damaged, all the merchant ships stopped at the lighthouse shore of Gemini headland, ready to wait for the flagship to repair the mast before they set out together.

    It won''t take long to repair the mast, but it will also take at least an afternoon to stay here, so Ian followed bill to the shore.

    "Old man! Old man, are you there? Here I am again There is a house beside the lighthouse on the bank. As soon as bill gets on the bank, he shouts at the house, which makes Ian stunned: Bill, he''s not the old guy, is he coke?

    Ian can''t remember this man''s name. It seems that his name is this. Ian only remembers that he is the lighthouse keeper of Gemini Point. However, shouldn''t the lighthouse keeper live in Labu''s belly?

    With Bill''s cry, the door of the house opened, and an old man in a short sleeve shirt came out. He wore glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was not cokes. When he came out, he was stunned when he saw Bill, and then he said, "bill, are you coming with the fleet again?"

    "Yes! This is the last time! " Bill laughed and was glad to see his old friend.

    Ian came up and asked Bill in a low voice, "do you know this old man?"

    "Of course!" Bill nodded and said, "if you go back and forth many times, you will know each other naturally."

    When Ian talks to bill, he doesn''t notice that Cox stares at his hat for a while, then suddenly asks bill, "who is this young man?"

    "Oh! He is the most famous pirate hunter in the East China Sea Bill quickly introduced: "the highest reward pirates in the East China Sea have been caught by him. This time, we are also lucky to invite him to be a caravan guard."

    Cox nodded and said nothing. He brought out some chairs and asked Ian and them to sit down.

    At this time, a voice sounded carefully in the back, saying: "can I sit here, too, and have a rest?"

    Ian looked back and found that it was Roland Gail. At this time, where did he still have that kind of invincibility when he just got on the ship? When he was attacked by the pike Pirate Group before, this guy kept shivering in the cabin and didn''t dare to show his face. Now that he was finally safe, he dared to go ashore for a breath.

    I''m afraid the experience of entering the great air route will stimulate this little noble who has not seen much of the outside world.

    Ian ignored him, but Bill gave him a chair and a glass of water to sit on.

    Coke and bill chatted. They both talked about the scene when they met before. The elderly people just like this kind of memory. Ian was listening and asked Bill in a puzzled way: "bill, I heard that the great route can go in or out. Is that true?"

    In fact, he had doubts for a long time. This time, he came with the merchant ship. According to bill, after they sold the goods, they had to buy them and go back to the East China Sea. According to the way of reversing the flow of the mountain, Ian always wanted to ask them how to go back. This question had been in his mind for a long time, and now he finally asked while coke was also there.

    "Can I get in or out? Who are you listening to? " Bill asked in surprise.

    "Isn''t it?" Yi An said: "I heard that the climate and ocean currents are very chaotic on the great route. The only thing I can believe is the record pointer, but the record pointer will only point to the next island. If you want to go back, you can''t follow the pointer all the way around the great route, can you?"

    In fact, Ian''s so-called listening and speaking only comes from his memory when he used to read comics, and this is what coke said in front of him. So when Ian asks here, he also wants to hear Coke''s answer.

    "You are wrong!" Bill grinned: "we are caravans. We can''t go deep into the great route. Our caravans'' destination is just the nearest island to Gemini headland. There are seven such islands, which are the starting islands of the seven routes on the great route."

    "Even if it''s not far, how can you come back?" Ian frowned and said, "Gemini cape is not an island. Can''t the record pointer point here?"

    When he heard Ian''s question, Cox finally spoke. He pointed his thumb at the high lighthouse on the mountain behind him, and then said, "young man, if you can really get in or out, what do you think the lighthouse at this end of Gemini cape is for?"

    "Isn''t it guiding the boat down from the upside down mountain?" Ian road.

    "Wrong, it''s only one purpose to guide the boat down from the upside down hill, and another purpose is to guide the boat back from the starting island to Gemini headland!" "It''s true that Gemini point is not an island, so the record pointer will not be affected. Point to Gemini Point, but do you think people can''t sail without the record pointer?" Cox said

    "As long as the light of the lighthouse is not out, the ships returning to Gemini Point will not lose their way at sea!" Cokes said: "this is handed down from hundreds of years ago, human wisdom! At that time when people had not invented the recording pointer, navigators were guided by lighthouses

    Ian understood a little, nodded, but then asked, "even if you can return to Gemini promontory from the starting Island, how can you get out? It''s impossible to walk in the windless zone, isn''t it

    "It''s true that caravans like us can''t walk in the windless zone!" Bill said: "the windless zone is very dangerous. Even the warships equipped with hailou stone can''t guarantee to pass through the windless zone every time, let alone our ordinary merchant ships. But we have our way!"

    Speaking of this, Bill squinted at Ian and asked, "Ian, what do you think are the reasons that affect ocean tides?"

    Ian thought about it and said, "climate, temperature and geographical factors."

    Bill shook his head and said, "what you said is one of the factors, but you forget the most important one!"

    Then he pointed to the sky.

    Yi''an raised his head, looked at the sky with doubts and said, "heaven? You don''t mean rain or sun! I see. It''s the moon

    "Yes Bill nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the moon. The tides of the sea are actually caused by the gravity of the moon. If there is no moon, you will not see the surging waves of the sea. You will only see the dead water."

    Cokes also said: "the water flow of the inverted mountain does not always flow like this. In fact, it goes against the current. Whenever the moon is full and the moon''s gravity reaches its maximum, the water flow of the inverted mountain will turn around and rush up from the twin headlands. Then it will flow into four streams at the top of the mountain and flow to the four oceans respectively."

    Ian''s eyes widened when he heard that. What''s more!?

    It was something he didn''t know. The real world of the pirate king was more wonderful than what he knew

    Looking at Ian''s face, bill and Cox seem to have gained a sense of satisfaction. For those who don''t know or know little about the great route, they usually have such a surprised expression after hearing about it. As an old man, what they like most is this expression.

    "The time of reversing the mountain and the current is not sure, but it''s usually between the 15th and the 17th of every month!" Bill explained to him: "at that time, the upside down mountain will turn from the entrance to the exit of the great route. Caravans like us who want to return will choose to come to Gemini Cape at this time, waiting for the counter current to happen, and then they can return to the blue sea."

    "That''s what most caravans who have traveled great routes know!" Cokes said: "some half time monks don''t know this, or some of them are too deep into the great sea route to return to Gemini headland. If they want to leave the great sea route and return to the four seas, they will venture into the windless zone. It''s a good thing to say that if they are strong, they may be able to break out. If they are weak, they will be buried in the mouth of large sea kings, Therefore, it is totally wrong to say that the great route can enter but not exit. "

    Yi''an seldom had someone to help him answer these questions, so he listened with interest. By the way, he also asked another question and said, "can we only take those seven fixed routes on the great route?"

    "Not necessarily!" "The so-called fixed route is not accurate, because it is only the direction according to the recording pointer. In fact, as long as you have a permanent pointer, you can jump from one island on one route to another, because the permanent pointer is not interfered by the magnetic field of other islands, it will always point to an island," Cox said

    "Of course, it''s not easy to make a permanent pointer!" Bill then said: "it''s said that it needs a very special production process and principle, ordinary recording pointer coke can do, but he can''t make a permanent pointer! So generally speaking, the permanent pointer is very precious. People who have permanent pointer will carry it carefully and will not show it to others easily. "

    However, the voice is not down, a weak voice behind the crowd sounded: "you say the permanent pointer, do not mean this?"

    Ian, they were all in a daze. They turned around and found that it was Roland Gail who had just come ashore. In his hand, he was holding a delicate, hourglass like thing, a round glass ball, which was fixed by a shelf supported by four small pillars. In the glass ball, there was a suspended magnetic pointer. Although it looks very old, it is definitely a permanent pointer, because on the side of the wooden card facing Ian, several letters can be seen vaguely. Ian carefully identified them for a while, and then read out: "alaalabastan!" what the fuck!? This is actually a permanent pointer to alabastan!?

 Chapter 82

    Ian looked at Roland Gail with an alien like eye.

    Ian would not be surprised if anyone else took out the permanent pointer, but Roland Gail

    Ian always thinks that this guy is a little nobleman who has never left the kingdom of Goya, who has never seen a pirate, who has never seen the danger of the sea. He thinks that the whole world, like the kingdom of Goya, respects noblemen with narrow vision. He seems to be domineering, but in fact he is cowardly and timid. He even takes out a permanent pointer that can only be used on a great route, It''s really strange.

    Bill and Cox also felt embarrassed. Just now they were saying that the permanent pointer is very precious. They turned their heads and took out one next to it. It was a bit of a slap in the face, but they didn''t mind. They nodded and replied to Roland Gail: "yes, it''s a permanent pointer to arabistan!"

    "Is it?" Roland Gail took the permanent pointer back, rubbed it in his hand, and said, "it''s said that arabistan is one of the few ancient civilizations on the great sea route. Is that so?"

    "Yes, it''s been a long time since the founding of alabastan!" Cox nodded.

    Ian didn''t think about Roland Gail''s permanent pointer. He just asked curiously, "why do you have alabastan''s permanent pointer?"

    "This is from my ancestors!" Roland Gail replied: "it is said that more than 100 years ago, our family was once a side branch of the alabastan royal family, but I don''t know why, but suddenly left alabastan and lived in the East China Sea..."

    Roland Gail said, looking flushed and a little excited.

    When Ian settled down, he saw it and said sarcastically, "you come here with this permanent pointer, don''t you want to find a chance to return to arabastam, and then recognize yourself as a great nobleman?"

    Roland Gail looked at Ian in amazement. "You... How do you know?"

    Ian can''t help rolling his eyes. Is it still necessary to see? A nobleman was reduced to following the caravan. It is estimated that his status among the nobles in the kingdom of Goya is embarrassing, or he has already begun to fall into the bottom. If you look at this point clearly, Roland Gail''s mind will be easy to guess. He just wants to go to arabas for a fight after seeing the records left by his ancestors, As long as the marriage is successful, you can turn over and become a great nobleman. It''s much better than going down in the kingdom of Goya!

    Ian did not answer his question. Instead, he asked him, "have you ever thought about how to get to alabastan?"

    "By boat!" Roland Gail said, "can''t we just follow the permanent pointer by boat?"

    As soon as this was said, Ian and bill could not help shaking their heads. What a naive idea! A noble with no strength in his hand thought that he could make a great voyage with a pistol?

    These so-called nobles are different from normal people in thinking, so Ian doesn''t bother to chat with Roland Gail. Instead, he pays attention to Cox. He remembers that the tower keeper of Gemini promontory worked as a ship doctor on the ship of the Pirate Group Gore D. Roger for a period of time, that is to say, the old man in front of him, Medical skills should be good.

    So Ian wants to ask cokes if he has any treatment for guyna.

    But Ian can''t ask directly. He has to talk about it first. Fortunately, there is bill next to him. He is smoking a pipe and suddenly coughs. As an old friend of bill, Cox naturally needs to care about his body. Taking this opportunity, Ian finally asks, "listen to your voice, old man, You seem to know something about medicine? "

    Coke naturally nodded, so the next thing is easy to do, Yi installation as a surprise to say things about guyna, want to seek Coke''s answer.

    Cokes pulled his beard and pondered for a long time, then said: "I didn''t see the patient, so I don''t know much about it. According to what you said, the patient is in a coma. In fact, there are many reasons, and I don''t have any good methods. However, I can give you some prescriptions to recuperate the patient''s body, which may help stimulate her to wake up."

    This has already made Ian very satisfied. Ivakov once said to him that simple medical skills have little effect on guyna. This means that, on the contrary, it can also be understood as having a little effect. Coke''s age here is naturally rich in experience, and the medicine prescribed for health care should be better than those doctors in Donghai, right?

    Coke also did not delay, found a pen and paper, and wrote a prescription for Ian.

    However, after getting the prescription, Yi''an is also in trouble. He has already crossed the upside down mountain. How can he send the prescription back to Shuangyue village?

    Cokes saw his dilemma, laughed and said, "don''t worry, I have a fax machine here! You just need to contact your friends in the East China Sea to pass on the prescription. "

    Ian knows what a fax machine is. In this world, because there are telephone worms, people have developed a fax machine for telephone worms. It''s an external pendant. As long as the pendant is mounted on the shell of the telephone worm, photos and documents can be transmitted over a long distance. That''s how the Navy offers rewards to pirates all over the world, Each branch faxes the photos of the pirates to be offered a reward to the branch, makes a reward list, and then sends it back to the branch.

    Coke has a fax machine here, which Ian didn''t expect. It happens that he also has a telephone bug. Now the prescription can be sent back. But who should I contact? If you want to fax documents, you must have a party who can receive them. Ian thinks about it and finally has the cheek to contact smog. Although he was swept out by smog when he was in Rogge Town, Ian knew that smog was actually a guy who could be friends. Sure enough, when Ian contacted him, smog didn''t say a few words, but before he hung up Ian''s phone call, he said: "pass it on!" Under the guidance of cokes, Ian attached the fax machine to his phone bug, and then put the prescription in front of the phone bug. He saw the phone bug''s two big eyes hanging down and staring at the prescription. Then he heard a ticking sound from the fax machine, and the transmission was completed soon. The prescription passed by still needs to be delivered by mail, so Ian asked smog to hand it over to Johnny and Joseph. In case of returning the goods, Ian told Johnny and Joseph the address of their hometown, and asked them to help send it back to frost moon village. From this point of view, Ian''s identity as a pirate Hunter still played a great role. If Ian was a pirate, smog would not care about him, let alone help him. After staying at Gemini promontory for a whole afternoon, Ian''s ship was finally repaired. The broken part of the mast was reinforced with iron sheet. There was no problem in a short time. So the caravan set sail again. Ian and bill waved goodbye to coke on the shore. Before leaving, Labu came out of the water again and began to shout at the upside down mountain, which made Ian finally see its appearance. The huge body was just like a hill, which surprised Ian. Although there was no meeting with Labu, Ian had no regrets and left Gemini promontory with the ship. After entering the great sea route, Yi''an realized what it means to have a changeable climate. When a ship sails on the sea, it may be hot and sweaty one second before, and then suddenly a cold wind with snowflakes blows the next second. It''s sunny before, and then there may be a storm. Such a changeable climate made the caravan very difficult. After three days of sailing, many weak sailors fell ill. Fortunately, it is estimated that the caravan exhausted all its bad luck at the entrance of the upside down mountain. Besides encountering a wave of bad pirates and being dismissed by Yi''an and other recruited guards, it did not encounter any other dangers along the way. Three days later, in the evening, Ian found that the climate change was capricious, the situation improved, and seemed to be much more stable. At the same time, the sea breeze also smelled a faint fragrance. Ian sniffed and asked Bill, "what''s the smell? Where did you come from? " Bill was in a good mood. He squinted at Ian and said, "guess what!"¡° We''re not going to get there, are we? " Ian suddenly remembered that on the great route, if the climate becomes stable, it means that he will be close to the island¡° Ha ha, that''s right "It''s going well this time," bill laughed With the progress of the ship, the smell in the air became more and more strong. This time, Ian finally smelled out what the smell was, which seemed to be the smell of barbecue. Not only him, but other people on the ship also smelled the strong smell of barbecue, which floated to the sea, causing Ian and many sailors to drool¡° Strange Ian swallowed his saliva, and Bill said, "is there someone on the island roasting meat? How could the fragrance be so strong? "¡° It''s not barbecue on the island! " Bill explained with a smile, "it''s a whole island barbecue!" Without waiting for Ian to ask, the outline of the island appeared in front of him. When he saw the island through the fog, it seemed that the barbecue flavor in the air had reached its peak, which strongly impacted everyone''s sense of smell. What this brings is a lot of people''s tummy gurgling sound, even Ian is also like this. He is so hungry by the smell¡° Everybody, our destination is here! " Bill pointed to the island in front of him and announced to the people in a loud voice: "one of the seven starting islands of the great route, bibico island! Very famous barbecue city! After getting off the boat, let''s open our bellies and eat hard! " In a word, all the people on board the whole caravan cheered.

 Chapter 83

    Bibico island seems not too big, but it has a natural bay. When Ian stands on the ship and looks out, he can see that there are many kinds of ships moored at the port.

    There were not only merchant ships and fishing boats, but also pirate ships and naval ships, all of which, strangely enough, were anchored together in peace.

    Bill saw Ian''s strange, so he explained to him: "the main source of income of this island is catering, which is mainly supported by the pirates who come and go along the great sea route. So here, even the navy can only turn a blind eye. As long as the pirates do not make trouble, the Navy will not take the initiative to arrest them, of course, with the exception of high reward criminals."

    "Is this a tacit agreement and compromise between the Navy and the local people?" Ian road.

    "Yes Bill shrugged his shoulders and said, "if all the pirates are captured, no one will come to the island. The navy has its own dilemma. If the economy of the island is sacrificed for the sake of justice, the people who can''t live on will also become pirates. This is an unsolved proposition."

    Ian also sighed that the situation of the world can''t be explained in one sentence or two. It''s clear that pirates are a kind of harm, but some people have to rely on them to survive.

    In this regard, Ian can only use existence is reasonable to understand.

    "What''s more, not only the Navy does not dare to mess around, but also the pirates do not dare to mess around here!" Bill said mysteriously, "as for the reason, you''ll understand when you go to the island."

    As the fleet of merchant ships began to dock, the wharf was already full of people. These were businessmen from bibico island who came to meet the merchant fleet.

    As I have said before, the flagship ship where Ian is located is filled with spices, which is the most popular thing on the island of bibico. In addition, the other ships of the caravan transport wine, which is also a huge consumption of goods on the island. The purpose of the caravan is very clear, and the goods they transport are made for the island of bibico.

    Since the purpose of the caravan had been set at the beginning, and Ian came with the caravan, he could not fly to their whiskey mountain route on foot. In fact, Ian had no intention to repeat the adventure of others.

    Roland Gail finally regained his prestige at this time, commanding the sailors on board to unload the goods, and bargaining with the merchants who came to buy them. He was one of the leaders of several chambers of Commerce in the fleet, and he was also an aristocrat, so he was naturally responsible for the business.

    It''s none of Ian''s business. In fact, successfully escorting the caravan here means that his task has been completed, so he picked up his package and followed bill out of the boat.

    As soon as I stepped on the ground, I felt warm and comfortable. Besides the fragrance, the air of this island was also hot. The whole island gave people the same feeling as a tropical island with higher temperature.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to a famous shop! You are worthy of your visit Bill pulls Ian on the way. Bill has a good feeling for Ian for saving him on the ship several times, so he decides to treat him.

    It''s a treat. Ian is not polite. He follows bill into the city all the way.

    After entering the city, Ian finally understood why it was called the barbecue city! In this city, nine out of ten shops sell barbecue! There are few other ways of dining, all barbecue!

    Ian finally understood why Bill said this was the reason why the whole island was barbecue.

    Moreover, the barbecues on this island are not made by charcoal fire, but by a very special kind of stone. The stones are basically 20-30 cm in size, and the oval ones are very smooth, but the colors are different. There are black ones, cyan ones, and even orange ones, many kinds of colors.

    Every time a guest comes to have a barbecue, the first thing the store will let the guest choose is not the food, but the stone! After specifying the color of the stone, the store will move out the corresponding stone and put it on the guest''s table. Then the food will be served. The guest only needs to hang the cut food in the air, put it on the top of the stone and keep turning, because the stone seems to have a high temperature. As soon as the food is put on, it will make a Zizi sound, and then it will be baked.

    This way, let Ian see tut tut amazing, feel like a volcanic rock barbecue ah.

    Sure enough, bill quickly explained to him: "this island is actually a volcanic island. It produces a very unique volcanic rock. The collected volcanic rocks have a high temperature. People use these rocks to bake food. And according to the different colors of volcanic rocks, the taste and flavor of the baked food are different. It''s very delicious."

    Smelling the fragrance in the air and being stimulated by all kinds of barbecues on the street, Ian felt more and more hungry and couldn''t wait to follow bill to the shop he said.

    It''s really a famous shop. You can see that the hall is full of guests. There are all kinds of people, including fashionable tourists, bold and unrestrained pirates. Even Ian sees several navy soldiers in the corner, and they are eating and drinking.

    The pirates and the Navy eat in the same shop. Ian has never seen such a thing before, but it''s very common here.

    Bill and Ian sat down at a table, and soon a waiter came to greet them. Bill ordered a lot of things at one go, such as roast vegetables, roast beef, roast mutton, roast fish, roast seafood, and even roast sea animals and roast sea kings, but the latter two were more expensive and less expensive.

    The stones for baking are also brought up. There are several colors. These stones are held in a special tray and surrounded by grills.

    Ian can''t wait to pick up a bunch of beef and a bunch of roast fish, put them on an orange stone grill and bake them. After a while, he stuffed them into his mouth.

    The next second, Ian''s eyes are wide open, he really did not expect, so baked out of the food is simply delicious!

    Normally, food baked without charcoal will lack a kind of smoky flavor. Ian thought that it was the same with the one baked with stone. But when he came into his mouth, he found that not only the smoky flavor of barbecue was full, but also the meat was very tender. There was a unique flavor, and Ian could not tell what it was, It''s probably the orange volcanic rock.

    A bite, gravy burst out in the mouth, only feel that the mouth is full of satisfaction.

    Ian breathed out a long breath, feeling that the food he ate on the boat these two days, compared with the barbecue, was all pig food!

    So he didn''t care to be polite with bill. He quickly picked up a bunch of barbecues and put some on the stones of each color for baking. Sure enough, after a careful taste, you will find that the taste of each color of stone is slightly different, and there will be a special taste.

    Bill looked at him with a smile on his face, then called the waiter and asked him to deliver some big beers.

    Beer with barbecue, this is the perfect match, this meal, eat Yian juice splash, eat.

    At the end of the day, when Ian stopped, his stomach was full. He was lying on the chair and didn''t want to move. It was the first time since he came to this world that he had such a comfortable barbecue.

    Bill is an old man and eats slowly, so when Ian stops, he is still chewing slowly and takes a big sip of beer from time to time, eating leisurely.

    Ian couldn''t eat any more, so he had to wait for him, so at this time, he was in the mood to look around the shop.

    However, don''t look don''t know, under a look, Yi An is scared almost jump up.

    Because he saw a black pirate flag in this shop! And it''s not an ordinary pirate flag!

    It was a pirate flag hanging on the wall of the hall. The pattern on the pirate flag was a skeleton with big scarlet lips. Ian didn''t recognize it at first, but the more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt. Suddenly she thought of a person, so she was scared for a moment.

    He asked in a low voice, "Hey bill, this pirate flag... Is it really..."

    "You see that, too?" Bill said with a smile: "it seems that you still have some insight. Yes, it''s said that the pirate flag is one of the four emperors of the new world. It''s the flag of the force G-M Pirate Group!"

    what the fuck! Yi''an was really surprised. Unexpectedly, just entering the first starting island of the great route, he could see a four emperor pirate flag.

    "Because it is rich in barbecue food, the aunt of one of the four emperors is thinking about it!" Bill whispered: "that''s what I told you, and the pirates dare not make trouble easily. Bibiko Island pays tribute to aunt for barbecue food, and aunt allows them to use their own pirate flag to provide shelter for the island. Although I haven''t seen what the fourth emperor looks like, I''ve been here several times, and I can''t be wrong to hear what the pirates say! Now the shops on the island are basically hung with aunt''s pirate flag in case of any trouble caused by pirates. "

    No wonder bill talks so mysteriously when he goes to the island

    It is said that the sphere of influence of aunt, one of the four emperors, is in the new world. However, if this island is rich in delicious food, the situation will be different. Even if this island is still in the first half of the great route, Ian heard her name here.

    For the first time, Ian felt the power of the super pirates. This is the prestige of the four emperors. Even if people are not here, just a flag can frighten the Navy and the pirates.

    So, this island should be quite peaceful, right?

    Just as Ian was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a discussion from the guests next to him.

    "Have you heard? The tyrant meal maniac is on the island again

    "Again? How many times is this? Or dozens of times? "

    "Ha, who knows! But if you want me to tell you, that guy is really powerful. He even ate overlord food on the island of bibico and ate so many times! "

    "Yes, it''s an island sheltered by my aunt! You can''t peel off when you''re caught? "

    "But the problem is that we can''t grasp it! It''s said that the guy runs very fast, and there are so many shops on the island that not every shop can recognize him, so that he always succeeds in eating overlord food... "

    Yi''an didn''t listen to the following words any more. He just felt that his heart was full of grass, mud and horses galloping by. what the fuck! This kind of familiar, thick already see feeling is swollen what to return a responsibility!?

 Chapter 84

    In Yi''an''s impression, there is only one person who can make a variety, level and style of overlord meal, ace!

    So as soon as I heard the diners'' comments, even if I didn''t hear the diners describe the appearance of the tyrant, Ian''s mind inevitably came up with the figure of ace.

    It''s absolutely him. It can''t be wrong. There''s no one else except him!

    Ian only felt a burst of secret grief. He thought that ACE would enter the great route one month earlier than himself, and it would be very difficult for him to meet him again, but he didn''t know that the same situation happened again.

    At that time, he just accepted Kapp''s entrustment. He thought it was not so easy for him to meet ace. As a result, he turned around and met him in Rogge town. Now it is the same. Just when he thought he couldn''t meet him, he heard about ace again.

    Is this NIMA really evil!?

    Is the fetter of his card ace?

    No, I''m a straight man. Even if I have a bad relationship, it should happen to a big sister with long hair, beautiful legs and sexy. How can I waste it on a freckled man like ace?

    "I didn''t hear anything... I didn''t hear anything..." so Yi An read in her heart and became an ostrich, pretending to be deaf.

    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to continue to meet ace. For nothing else, if he meets him again, will he continue to carry out Kapp''s entrustment and arrest ace?

    If you catch him, it means that Ian wants to find a way to take ace to the Navy headquarters to find Kapp. That''s too troublesome. Now he''s on the great air route. He''s going to take ace across the island by island.

    But if you don''t grasp it, you feel like you''re being entrusted. Although Ian has various shortcomings, he''s more honest

    In this ambivalence, Ian simply thought he had never heard of ace.

    However, he was also very curious in his heart. He didn''t know why ace had stayed on the island for such a long time. It only took three days for the recording pointer of the island to be filled with magnetic gas

    This curious idea just flashed away, and Ian didn''t dare to think about it any more. Even though he was full, he still grabbed a string of roast fish to divert his attention with delicious food.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just as Ian and Bill were enjoying the delicious food, they didn''t know that something happened on the dock.

    Almost all the goods of the caravan had been sold. Roland Gail was wearing a single lens and checking the account book on the ship.

    After unloading the cargo and receiving the wages, the sailors on board basically finished running. They finally came to bibico island. How can they be worthy of a meal?

    At this time, Roland Gail was the only one left on the merchant ship. Because of Roland Gail''s rough treatment of the maid, these left behind people didn''t want to contact with Roland Gail at all and hid in the cabin one by one.

    It makes Roland gale very lonely.

    As Ian said, it''s not in the kingdom of Goya now, and the people around him are not the aristocrats Roland Gail often sees. Even Roland Gail is slow enough to feel the rejection.

    This made Roland Gail gnash his teeth, but he had nothing to do. He did not dare to vent his anger on these left behind people, because Ian was still on the island, and he was afraid that these people would be irritated. He ran to complain to Ian. Which pirate Hunter boy would not worry about his noble status at all, and he might come back and teach himself a lesson at that time.

    And Roland Gail didn''t think about the future. In fact, he has decided not to return to the kingdom of Goa!

    Yes, Roland Gail had already moved his mind since he learned that the permanent pointer handed down by his ancestors really pointed to the state of arabastan.

    If the pointer is true, it must be true that my ancestors are a branch of the royal family of alabastan. As long as I can go to alabastan and prove my identity, I will be a member of the aristocracy of alabastan.

    Royal branch, that''s the absolute aristocracy. At that time, I don''t need to go around to please other aristocrats and flatter others, just like I did in the kingdom of Goya, but on the contrary, let others please me and flatter myself!

    On one side is a small aristocrat in a small country in the East China Sea, and on the other side is one of the royal family members of the ancient civilization country on the great sea route. You can know how to choose if you think with your toes.

    Roland Gail had the idea of going to alabastan at this time, and it was out of control. This time, the caravan came to bibico island and made a lot of money. At that time, he could go to alabastan to find his noble dream by taking his share, recruiting some manpower and getting a boat.

    With this idea in mind, Roland Gail doesn''t intend to care about these Untouchables on the ship. After so long busy, Roland Gail is hungry, smelling the smell of meat covering the whole island. Roland Gail can''t help but swallow his saliva, and plans to get off the ship to find an elegant restaurant and enjoy the delicious food from the great route.

    He got up and arranged his dress, put on his hat, and put on his backpack. With his civilization crutch, Roland Gail planned to get off the ship alone. However, just as he stepped onto the dock to carry the boat to the pedal, he suddenly saw something in the water. Turning around, I found that I was not dazzled. It was an orange, round thing that seemed to float up from under the water, and it was beside my boat. Roland Gail looked around. He wanted to get help and pick up the thing, but he found that there was no one, so he had to go to the dock and do it by himself. Fortunately, he had a crutch in his hand, and the strange thing was on the side of the boat. Roland Gail was lying on the dock, struggling to reach out to the crooked end of the crutch and hook it over. As an aristocrat, he always pays attention to the appearance and elegant movement. He has never done such a hard work, so after he gets it, he is out of breath. However, as soon as he saw what he had found, Roland Galton was disappointed. Because the thing in his hand looks like some kind of fruit, and it looks very strange. It''s not only orange red, but also the surface of the fruit is like a piece of scale shell, with a circle of spiral patterns, and the scale shell is like a burning flame¡° So... So disgusting! " This is Roland Gail''s first reaction. Among the fruits he is used to eating, where has he ever seen such a strange one¡° This should be the special fruit of this island? " Roland Gail looked back and forth at the fruit in his hand and said to himself, "can this food be eaten? It''s not toxic, is it? I heard that the more colorful things are, the more careful they are! It''s like a poisonous mushroom... "It''s a great place. Roland Gail knows nothing about it. First, he''s cautious. Second, he''s made a noble style. He doesn''t want to eat what he''s picked up, so he didn''t want to taste the strange fruit. However, he still felt that the fruit was quite novel and that it should be very good as a collection, so he took down his backpack and put the strange fruit in it. The fruit is still very big. It''s not easy to hold the smaller one. Roland Gail''s backpack is also a small and elegant noble style, so it took half a day to put the fruit in. After that, Roland Gail patted his backpack with satisfaction, stood up and walked towards BICO island. What he didn''t know, however, was that there was no one near the wharf just now, which didn''t mean that no one really noticed his actions. In fact, he was such a noble gentleman, who would even lie on the wharf and fish in the water. This alone has attracted people''s attention. Not to mention those who have a heart! Two ugly men, armed with mariner''s knives, noticed the scene in the distance. They looked at each other, muttered together for a while, and then turned away. At the moment when they were on the boat, the tattoos on the arms of the two pirates flashed by. It''s a skull with a sharp needle. If bill or Ian could see this skeleton pattern, they would recognize it immediately. This is the pirate flag pattern of the pike pirate group they met on the upside down mountain

 Chapter 85

    Roland Gail was walking along the streets of bibico Island, commenting on the restaurants he met along the way.

    Because he wants to be worthy of his noble status, Roland Gail is choosing a restaurant. The style should be elegant, the decoration should be luxurious, the waiter should be beautiful and so on. All these are the conditions for him to choose a restaurant.

    This is the so-called poor show off. Even if you are in a different place, you are still holding these identities

    However, Roland gale has forgotten that most of the restaurants on this island are for pirates, and the decoration is luxurious, which is useless! So after a long time, Roland Gail has not found a satisfactory restaurant.

    Just as he came to a corner of an alley and was about to turn around, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the side. One hand covered his mouth, while the other hand grabbed him and pulled him into the alley.

    Roland Gail didn''t know what happened at first, but when he saw more than a dozen ugly and ferocious men gathered in the alley, no matter how stupid he was, he knew what was going on!

    "You... What are you doing?" Roland Gail was scared by these people''s unkind eyes and almost peed his pants. He knew that he had touched a Shanghai thief.

    So, subconsciously, he covered his backpack tightly.

    In his backpack, except for the strange fruit he just picked up at sea, there was only money left. It was his own part of money left after he sold the goods. When he was in danger, his first thought was to protect his property.

    This was originally a subconscious reaction, but what he didn''t know was that because of this action, his eyes suddenly lit up when he surrounded the members of the pike Pirate Group.

    "Have you caught anyone?"

    A voice came from the alley, and the pirates around Roland Gail immediately made way. When a fat and ugly man appeared in front of Roland Gail with his nose, the pirates all around called him respectfully: "Captain!"

    This fat man is the captain of the pike Pirate Group, Pixar, the porcupine fruit power.

    At this time, he didn''t have the power to launch the devil''s fruit, and the sharp needle on his back naturally didn''t show. When the fruit power of the animal family changed, there were several forms on one side, the most basic of which were three forms: human form, half human and half animal form, and complete animal form. At this time, Pixar was human form. He came over wearing a dirty captain''s coat, Then he squatted down and laughed at Roland Gail, who was so scared that he fell to the ground.

    Pixar''s mouth full of flavor, and the yellow teeth, almost did not smoke Roland Gail fainted.

    Holding out his hairy hand, Pixar patted Roland Gail on the face and asked, "are you the man who reversed the mountain fleet? Yes, you look so clean. You should be a leader, right

    Pixar is a real pirate. He is dirty, treacherous and cunning. He also has rich experience in robbery.

    The real purpose of their pirate ship''s escape at that time was to avoid confrontation. They could see at a glance that it was a fleet composed of caravans. Since there were powerful people who could use flying to chop on such a fleet, they must be the guards. Although Pixar was a demon fruit, his subordinates were not, If we do it together, it will lead to heavy casualties of his Pirate Group.

    So Pixar decided at that time to stay out of the limelight. He knew very well that the escorts employed by the caravan were temporary. He couldn''t say when he would leave. In Pixar''s eyes, the caravan without escorts was a fat sheep to be slaughtered.

    Of course, Pixar was not sure whether the man with a powerful sword on the ship would return with the caravan at that time. However, it happened that the route chosen by Pixar and their Pirate Group was the same as the route chosen by the caravan, and they arrived at the island a little earlier than the caravan.

    Because of this, the members of the Pixar Pirate Group are now free to move on the island. When Ian''s fleet landed, they were immediately found by the Pirate Group.

    When the fleet was recognized as the caravan that was in conflict with the Pirate Group on the upside down mountain, the members of the pirate group immediately reported the news to their leader Pixar.

    As a result, the next thing can be imagined. Pixar immediately arranged for people to keep an eye on the caravan from a distance. By the way, he told them to kidnap one or two people on board if possible, so as to inquire about the caravan.

    Unfortunately, when the other sailors left, they all left together, but only Roland Gail, who was excluded, left the ship alone.

    Who else will you tie if you don''t?

    How can Roland gale, who lacks knowledge of the outside world, know the dangers of the world? I don''t even know the basic common sense, so I dare to go to the island alone. Even if his force value is high enough, he is still a spoiled noble son, so that when the pike pirates kidnapped him, they didn''t waste any energy, so they caught him.

    It''s so simple that even the members of the pirate group can''t believe it

    When he found out that the man in front of him was the ferocious pirates he met in the upside down mountain, Roland Gail was also flustered. At this time, he could not care about money. He said flustered: "if you want money... I can give it to you, as long as... As long as you let me go!" However, it was a sharp needle suddenly appeared in Pixar''s hand, which easily penetrated Roland Gail''s leg and nailed his thigh to the ground¡° Ah Roland Gail screamed in pain, but Pixar remained unmoved and sneered, "who wants you to give it? We are pirates. Can''t we take it by ourselves? " All the pirates around burst out laughing. What they like most is that the captain tortures others. The place where he was punctured on his thigh was full of blood. Roland Gail was sweating with pain. Now he only felt extremely regretful: he should have gone with bill and the pirate hunter. How could he have been caught by these pirates if the pirate hunter was there? Just as he was thinking about it, he felt that a burst of strength came and his backpack was robbed! A subordinate of the pike Pirate Group snatched Roland Gail''s backpack and put it on the ground. He looked rude and searched it¡° Why? What''s this? " When the minion took out a strange fruit from Roland Gail''s knapsack, he couldn''t help wondering¡° At that time, we saw that this guy fished something in the sea. It must be this! " The two pirates who were in charge of surveillance explained. The pirates were talking, but Pixar, who was next to them, suddenly rushed over and snatched what they were holding. For most of the great sea robbers, they must have heard the name of the devil''s fruit, but after hearing it, many people have never seen what the devil''s fruit looks like. Moreover, the way the devil''s fruit appears is still a mystery. Only the opportunistic people get it and eat it, can they understand what they are eating. But Pixar is different. He is a demon fruit. He has eaten a demon fruit himself. He naturally knows what the demon fruit is like. After grabbing it, Pixar immediately took the fruit and carefully observed it, and finally confirmed that it was right! This is a devil''s fruit! However, just looking at the appearance, it is impossible to judge what power a demon fruit contains. Pixar does not know the name of the demon fruit in front of him, but it is enough¡° Ha ha ha! It''s the devil''s fruit, it''s the devil''s fruit Pixar was overjoyed and said: "sure enough, the decision to come to the great route is the most brilliant decision of Pixar. It''s just entered the great route, and it''s already developed!" As soon as the pirates heard this, their eyes lit up. They just wanted to rob, but they got a devil''s fruit¡° It''s the devil''s fruit that''s worth hundreds of millions, even billions of Bailey! " Pixar couldn''t put down the devil''s fruit and said to a group of minions, "as long as we sell it, we''ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of our life!" Pixar is not a fool. He can''t reward his subordinates with this demon fruit. Who knows what kind of demon fruit it will be? It''s not good if there is a person who challenges his captain''s authority, and Pixar himself is a demon fruit capable person. He knows he can''t eat another demon fruit, so he leads the topic directly to the value of the demon fruit. Sure enough, the devil''s fruit is so valuable that all the sea thieves around are green. Roland Gail''s knapsack was later rummaged to find more than 20 million Bailey''s bills, but Pixar was in a good mood and gave all the rewards to his men with a wave of his hand, which stimulated the blood of a group of pirate minions. Today is definitely a lucky day for pike pirates! After dividing up the money quickly, they thought of Roland Gail on the ground and asked Pixar, "Captain, what about this guy?" Pixar split his mouth and laughed. He squatted down again and said to Roland Gail with a smile: "I''m in a good mood today, so..." looking at Pixar''s smile, Roland Gail was relieved, thinking that the other party would let him go. However, suddenly there was a pain all over her body. Several sharp needles suddenly appeared at the same time, penetrating all parts of Roland Gail''s body. Roland Gail looked at Pixar in disbelief, as if to ask him why, but he couldn''t speak. Blood gushed out of his mouth and blocked his airway¡° I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a good time! " That''s what Pixar said.

 Chapter 86

    Roland Gail died, with a dream of going to alabastan, but at the first stop of the great route, he died in a foreign land.

    I don''t know how many people like him who have dreams but die on the great route, and he is just one of so many people.

    Pixar took his men, laughing, and went down the alley, so they didn''t see a permanent pointer rolling out of Roland Gail''s hand after he died.

    It''s ridiculous that one person''s dream is over, but another person''s dream is born. Unexpectedly, Pixar gets a devil''s fruit. Pixar is already imagining that he will become a billionaire. He''s living a life full of money.

    He is the captain. Naturally, other pirates walk behind him with a happy face. The boss eats meat, and they can definitely drink soup. It''s just the beginning. They get a lot of money, and it feels like a dream.

    In this kind of state that everyone is daydreaming, the pike Pirate Group and their party came to the alley.

    However, just as Pixar stepped out of the lane, he was hit by a huge force.

    He was tall and fat, but his strength was fierce enough to knock him to the ground.

    Pixar doesn''t know what happened. He just knows that when he was knocked over, he seemed to be crushed by a man whose foot stepped on Pixar''s face, making him suffocate.

    The unexpected accident made the subordinates of the pike Pirate Group dumbfounded. In fact, they didn''t see it clearly. They just felt as if their captain had just gone out when he was knocked down by a figure. It happened so fast that they couldn''t even give a sound warning. When they came back to their senses, they ran to pick up their boss Pixar.

    "Captain, are you all right?" The pirate minions are concerned about the tunnel.

    Pixar a burst of exasperation, to knock over oneself of that person scold a way: "bastard, don''t you have long eyes?"

    It was not until this time that Pixar saw clearly that the man who had just hit him was a freckled boy in an orange cowboy hat.

    The boy''s cheeks are bulging. It seems that there is food in his mouth. Even though they collided just now, the boy still chews after he gets up.

    I saw the other side stood up, bent down and bowed, and apologized: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to bump into you! "

    Although the other party''s words were not clear, Pixar could not help but be stunned. As a pirate, he dealt with vulgar guys every day. How could he ever meet such a polite person? So after hearing the apology, Pixar said subconsciously: "ah, it''s ok..."

    Just then, a cry came from the back of the street, saying, "Captain ace, wait for us!"

    Pixar and his men turned their heads and saw two waves of people coming towards us not far from the street. One wave was in the front, the other wave was in the back. There were five or six people in the front. They all looked like pirates, but the latter wave was a little strange. They were all cooks with white cook hats and kitchen knives in their hands.

    These cooks changed their usual impression of customers, and came here with their kitchen knives in their hands, shouting: "stop! You guys who eat overlord food

    Yes, what these cooks are chasing is the tyrant meal maniac: ACE, who caused public indignation on the island of bibico recently! Well... And his men.

    "Oh, no!"

    Just finished apologizing to Pixar, ACE swallowed the food in his mouth and continued to turn around and run.

    Pixar, as well as his sea robbers, watched three groups of people gallop past him. Only at this time did Pixar know why he was hit. Dare you, the guy who ate overlord food was being chased and killed by a group of cooks! It is estimated that when I was chasing here, I suddenly came out of the alley, so I bumped into each other.

    As soon as Pixar got up, his crew suddenly exclaimed, "Captain!"!? What about the devil''s fruit in your hand? "

    Surprised, Pixar quickly looked down and found that the demon fruit he had just held was gone.

    All of them were in a hurry. They quickly searched around, but they found that there was still no one.

    "Captain, it can''t be picked up by the boy just now!" A pirate minion trembled and said, "when you were knocked over just now, it seems that the devil''s fruit rolled to the boy''s feet..."

    Pixar was stunned, then furious, waved his hand and said: "chase me!"!! Catch up with that kid and kill him! Bring me back the fruit

    The men of the pike pirate group did not dare to neglect them. They immediately drew out their weapons and ran after the cooks.

    At the same time, ACE, who was in the front, slowed down a little and let his five or six members of the spade Pirate Group catch up with him.

    These members of the spade Pirate Group are all recruited by ACE on the island of bibico. Ace doesn''t have as many thoughts as Ian. His way to find a partner is very simple. No matter what his strength is, he directly invites others to join his Pirate Group. The partners he originally found are uneven, But after a month of getting along with each other, ACE, relying on his personal charm, just convinced these pirates and made them willingly call him captain. After catching up with ACE, these members of the spade Pirate Group continued to run with him and asked him breathlessly: "Captain ace, we are rich. Why do we have to eat free food every time?" Ace was stunned by this question for a moment, and then grinned: "I don''t know, ha ha, every time I finish my meal, I run unconsciously. I guess I''m used to it!" A reasonable explanation made the members of the spade Pirate Group tearful. At this time, a member of the spade Pirate Group suddenly noticed that ACE seemed to have something in his hand, so he asked curiously, "Captain, what''s that in your hand? Where did you come from? " As he ran, ACE raised his right hand. What he was holding was the devil fruit that Pixar had just dropped¡° You say this, I don''t know! " "It seems that it belongs to the man I knocked down just now. I picked it up easily. Well, I apologized to him, so he gave it to me." When ace finished, he looked at the fruit in his hand and said, "what a strange fruit! But just can be used as fruit after dinner! I don''t know how it tastes? " If Pixar can hear what ace said, I''m afraid he will vomit blood: what''s an apology for you!? Return the fruit after dinner. Have you ever seen anyone take the devil fruit as the fruit after dinner? After listening to this, the members of the spade Pirate Group also felt that they were not reliable. They wanted to ask what else, but suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind. They turned around and looked at it, but they were startled. They didn''t know when to start. Besides the former cooks, there were more people chasing them! Besides, these people are very aggressive, and they all have weapons in their hands¡° No, Captain ace! The gang you knocked over just now have come to take revenge The members of the spade pirates responded¡° Why? Didn''t I apologize? " Ace looked puzzled. The people of spade Pirate Group almost fell down: "do you think it''s OK to apologize?"!? Let''s run Originally, with ACE''s personality, he would not shrink back when he really faced the battle, but the problem is that it has nothing to do with the battle now. The first thing they have to avoid is the cooks. After all, they escaped by eating overlord food. As a result, they did not stop and ran all the way. At this time, it was already on the streets of bibico Island, and such a group of people chasing each other naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. The ordinary residents on the island were all shocked to see the other cooks with knives in the pike Pirate Group, and they all dodged to hide at home. However, some of the pirates were laughing and watching. Although this is the shelter of the four emperors BigMom, ordinary pirates do not dare to make trouble, but this is also the case. Private fights between pirates are allowed and will not be controlled, but once it affects the ordinary residents on the island, that is another case. At present, people can''t understand what''s going on. There are a group of Pirates running in the front, chasing cook Bo in the middle and another wave of pirates at the back. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 87

    At the beginning, the onlookers were just looking at the strange things, but when they looked at them, something was wrong with them.???

    Eh!? The one running in the front seems to be a member of the spade Pirate Group. Why does the thing in the captain''s hand look like some devil fruit!?

    Ace knows the devil fruit, because his brother Luffy is the one with the devil fruit ability. However, when Luffy ate the devil fruit, ACE did not see it with his own eyes, so he did not know what the devil fruit looked like, so he not only regarded the fruit he picked up as a "strange" fruit, But also in the hands of the dignified, running in the street.

    Bibico island is one of the seven starting islands of the great sea route. It is also a city of delicious food. Therefore, all the pirates gathered here are from the four major oceans. Ordinary pirates may not be knowledgeable, but among the leading captains, there are always some who are knowledgeable, right?

    When now ace is holding something that is suspected to be the fruit of the devil, an undercurrent suddenly surges in the crowd of watching pirates.

    All of a sudden, the watching pirates suddenly understood what was going on with those who were chasing after them: they probably thought that ace was holding a demon fruit, so they took part in the chase, right?

    It''s no wonder that the pirates misunderstood. They didn''t know that the only people in the pike pirate group were the victims

    Devil fruit! It''s something that can gain people''s power instantly after eating. Even if you don''t eat it, you can sell it, and the money you get will be enough for you to live a few lives!

    Wealth moved people''s hearts. Some of the pirate groups who saw the way quietly began to move. They whispered to each other and discussed with their own people for a while, but they didn''t even care about food or wine. They began to move secretly.

    Soon, several waves of people joined the pursuit of spade pirates.

    The group of cooks who were chasing in the middle soon found something wrong. They quickly stopped and flashed to one side. Then they watched a large number of Pirates take their place and chased forward. This made the cooks dumbfounded and didn''t know what happened.

    Everyone knows that it may be more than eating overlord''s meal now

    The cooks didn''t dare to join in, so all the people they were chasing turned into pirates. Not only were there people chasing after them, but also some smarter ones had taken a shortcut to the front of the spade Pirate Group, trying to intercept the spade Pirate Group from the front.

    The members of the spade pirate group who ran with ACE looked back as they ran. As a result, they were so scared that they almost glared out!

    The cook who chased them didn''t know when he disappeared. Instead, there were hundreds of red eyed pirates!

    "Captain ace, what kind of person did you run into just now?" It''s hard to express the indignation of the members of the spade Pirate Group.

    But I don''t know that Pixar is the most depressed person at this time. They are chasing after each other. Suddenly, there are many more pirate groups they don''t know. They are all chasing ace and others in front of them. They immediately understand that the devil''s fruit has been exposed. Now, there are countless competitors.

    As soon as Pixar gritted his teeth, he couldn''t care about so much. He didn''t want to cause too much disturbance. He wanted to catch up with ACE quietly and take back the devil''s fruit. Now that the matter has been exposed, he can''t care about it. He directly moved his devil''s fruit ability and turned into a half animal form with sharp needles all over his body, Directly toward the front of ACE and others shot in the past.

    Swish a few sound, although the needle did not hit, but it rubbed their scalp.

    There was something wrong with ACE, so he stopped and was attacked, which meant that he had to fight. In this case, ACE would not shrink back.

    Turning around, what he is chasing is a large number of pirates.

    At the same time, there were also a lot of pirates in the direction they were running forward. When Aston knew that he was surrounded.

    Other people would have been shivering when they met this situation, but ace didn''t. on the contrary, he felt excited. Although he couldn''t understand why these pirates surrounded him, ace was not afraid of anyone when fighting.

    The members of the spade Pirate Group, who had never seen such a situation before, all gathered around ace, holding their weapons tremblingly and looking at the slowly surrounded and grinning pirates.

    As for their captain, they can''t understand each other any more. As long as he is in a fight, he won''t shrink back. As soon as they look at ace''s clenched fist, they know that this fight must be fought.

    What should I do? There are too many people on the other side. How can we fight like this?

    Just as they were thinking about this, they suddenly saw ace staring at one direction of the street, and then a smile appeared on his face.

    "Aha!" All of a sudden, ACE cheered and rushed to a gap in the street that had not been surrounded.

    The members of the spade pirate group were stunned. They thought that Captain ace had finally figured it out. Seeing that he couldn''t fight and wanted to run away, they quickly followed him. Unexpectedly, ACE ran to the street and suddenly stopped. He patted the other person on the shoulder in front of him and cried happily: "Ian!"

    The members of the spades are crying, boss ace! So you don''t want to run away!? Surrounded by so many people, you are still in the mood to find acquaintances!? Even if that person is your friend, is it really appropriate for you to involve others in this way? Ian also had a headache at this time. He had a meal with bill and wanted to go out alone. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard a riot. Then he saw ace running from the other side of the street, chasing a large group of people behind him. Because of the preconceived concept, Ian has identified ace as the tyrant on the island of bibico. So when he saw ace being chased by a group of people, his first reaction was: Crouch! How many overbearing restaurants did you eat? How can you be chased by so many people!? So, Ian subconsciously turned his back and said, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me!" He doesn''t want to be seen and recognized by ACE, and then be treated as an accomplice of overlord''s meal! However, who would have thought that as a coincidence, ACE stopped in this street, and was still in the crowd, he saw Ian at a glance? After being recognized by ACE running over and patting his shoulder, Ian is also extremely helpless. This is the rhythm of making bad friends by mistake! When you are chased by people for eating overlord meal, do you want to involve me? But ace was very happy and said, "I thought it wasn''t you when I saw you just now! How did you change your knife? But for the hat you are wearing, I would not recognize you what the fuck! It''s the bear eared hat again! Ian has been unable to make complaints about it. No wonder ace can recognize himself in the crowd at a glance, which makes Ian want to hide¡° Come on, tell me how much it is Ian sighed and said, "I''ll help you pay for the meal. Can you let me go?"¡° What are you talking about Ace laughed and said, "these people don''t look like they''re asking for money!"¡° Well Ian raised his head and looked over again. By this time, the crowd was scared away, leaving only Ian and ACE, as well as the five or six members of the spade Pirate Group. Because the fierce pirates have gathered around here, and the local residents have already emptied the field in order not to be affected¡° What''s going on? " Ian looked at the one or two hundred pirates, and asked ace, "have you provoked them?"¡° I don''t know what''s going on! " "It''s just that they seem to want to fight with me," ace shrugged Pixar, with his men, came through the crowd. When he saw that ace was still standing well, he was so angry that he yelled, "boy, give me what you have in your hand!" He did not dare to call out the name of the devil fruit directly for fear that it would be coveted by other unknown pirates. There are enough competitors now. However, the other pirates were not vegetarians either. When they saw the fruit in ace''s hand from a close range, their greed became more and more obvious, and they cried out one after another, "no, give us what you have in your hand!" The clamour of the pirates made ace a little difficult¡° That''s what they''re after me for? " Ace raised the fruit in his hand suspiciously. When he lifted the devil''s fruit, Ian naturally saw it, and his eyes were all round! Isn''t this the devil''s fruit!? And... And still burning fruit!? As like as two peas of other evil spirits, Ian may not recognize it, but the way he burned the fruit is exactly the same as he saw in the comic book. That Ian recognized it at a glance. Is it here that ACE got the burnt fruit!? Ian looked at the burning fruit in ace''s hand, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ace also noticed Ian''s expression. He tilted his head and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he held the burnt fruit in his hands and broke it up¡° You, what are you doing? " Ian asked him¡° Half of it Without looking up, ACE said, "so many people want this fruit. It must be delicious! We are friends, we must share half of you... Strange, why can''t we break it off? " Ace was there desperately trying to break the devil''s fruit in half, but he didn''t know how much impact his words had on Ian

 Chapter 88

    In fact, when he first saw the burnt fruit in ace''s hand, Ian immediately thought whether he could get the burnt fruit from ace''s hand?

    Don''t blame Ian for his filthy thinking. It''s human nature. Besides seeking medical treatment, the second thing he does is to look for the devil''s fruit. The devil''s fruit has a variety of abilities. The only thing he can do is to recognize that the natural fruit is the strongest, and the natural fruit is also the rarest. If you want to get it, you have to pay attention to chance.

    It''s enough to say that Ian can''t recognize what fruit it is, but he just recognized this burning fruit. Now such a powerful natural fruit is placed in front of him. If Ian doesn''t feel excited, it''s absolutely deceiving!

    However, when Ian was just thinking about how to get the burnt fruit over, ACE used practical actions to make Ian feel hot!

    Because it may be delicious food, so half of the friends!

    What a simple reason, but let Ian a burst of shame and shame. Maybe ace didn''t know what he had in his hand, just took it as an ordinary fruit, and didn''t know whether he would do it after he knew it was the devil''s fruit, but in Ian''s mind, it might still be so

    Because ace really took Ian as a friend!

    Ian is not a fool. He can feel the joy of ACE when he sees him. These feelings can''t deceive people. The funny thing is that ACE regards himself as a friend, but he still wants to calculate the burnt fruit in his hand

    It can be said that Ian''s mood is very complicated now. He is calculating something, and his words are too much. In fact, Ian''s heart is also very contradictory. The reason why he wanted to get the burnt fruit was that he wanted to get a natural fruit for guyina, and he never thought about it for ace.

    Because of burning the fruit, ace will soar into the sky and become more powerful. He will enter the sight of the Navy and white beard, and expose the details of his life experience. Finally, because he failed to chase Blackbeard, he was caught and executed by the Navy, leading to war and death.

    Sometimes Ian thinks that burning fruit is the turning point of ACE''s fate. If only he didn''t burn fruit, no matter how strong he is, he''s just an ordinary man. The Navy won''t pay much attention to him or pay attention to his life experience.

    Now, all these ambivalence, but because of a word of ACE, all disappeared.

    What turning point of fate, fake! Burning fruit is not the turning point of ACE''s fate. His turning point should be when I met Ian!

    Only ace can be worthy of the title of "fire fist"... Burning fruit can only belong to him!

    With a long breath, Ian''s face showed a smile and said to ace, "don''t waste your efforts. You don''t need to break it off. It''s terrible!"

    "Really?" Ace was stunned.

    "Really Ian nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll understand with a bite."

    As a result, ACE said, "well, I believe you. If you say it''s bad, it must be bad! Then I won''t eat it! "

    Ian almost fell down when she heard that. Hello, is there any mistake!? I mean, I''m just trying to motivate you to eat. Don''t trust me, OK?

    "Eat it!" Ian had to put it clearly: "it''s a devil''s fruit!"

    At last, ace was stunned. He looked at the burnt fruit in his hand and said, "this is what Luffy ate?"

    "Yes, eat it!" "Trust me," said Ian

    Ace took a look at Ian, and now he looked very serious, so he nodded, opened his mouth and tried to bite at the burning fruit.

    "No eating!" Pixar and other pirates were surprised. They had a little dispute about who to give the devil''s fruit to. These pirates were not a group, but several groups of people. They were a mob. They thought Ian and ACE could not run away because of the large number of people, so they had a dispute, Unexpectedly, such a little dispute gave Ian and ACE time to communicate.

    When they saw that ACE wanted to bite the devil''s fruit, they finally couldn''t help it. They rushed up in a swarm, and the weapons in their hands chopped at the place where ace was.

    "Protect the captain!" Although the members of the spade pirate group were afraid, they still surrounded ace.

    At this time, a bright light appeared. Yi''an stepped into the crowd with a very fast speed, holding the scabbard of Yan''s sword in his left hand, and suddenly drawing the sword in his right hand. The light turned around in the crowd, and then returned to the scabbard again.

    Step forward chop + chop steel flash! Ring out the sword!

    The circle of pirates in the light of Yi''an''s sword suddenly stopped, and then they suddenly burst out blood from their waist and fell down slowly.

    Seven or eight people were killed in an instant, and the momentum of the pirates'' charge suddenly stagnated. Taking this opportunity, Yi''an once again played a flame sword, which shuttled through the crowd and directly cleared a bloody road for the dense crowd of pirates.

    "Whoever comes up will die!" Ian yelled. The ones who rush to the front are usually minions. They are frightened by Ian''s methods and look at him in fear. They don''t know what to do. However, at this time, several needles suddenly flew towards Ian! Pixar was the one who shot. When he saw that ACE had bitten off the devil''s fruit, his anger was naturally high. The minions were scared by Ian, but he didn''t, so he shot at Ian directly. However, to tell you the truth, his so-called porcupine fruit ability, in front of Ian''s attack means, is too poor. He had been fighting on the upside down mountain before, and Ian naturally knew what Pixar had. At that time, because he didn''t want him to destroy the ship on the ship, he mainly resisted his needles. But now, on the ground of 6, Ian doesn''t need to protect any ship, so he doesn''t need to worry too much about it. With a wave of his hand, Ian raised the wind barrier to the flying needles, making the needles shot by Pixar unable to land, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place! Pixar suddenly lost his attack target. As soon as he was stunned, he felt a sharp stabbing pain coming from his chest. When Ian reappeared, he was already behind Pixar. He put up the scabbard of Yan magic sword in his left hand, held the handle in his right hand, and put the last blade into the scabbard. The jaw of the sword and the scabbard collided, and there was a sound. With the sound, Pixar''s chest suddenly burst out a huge wound in front of all the pirates'' eyes. The wound almost penetrated Pixar''s whole chest, and burned red flame. The imitation Buddha was shocked by the sound, just like the wound, followed by the gushing blood! Yidao liujuhe ¡¤ Yanshan! This is a move that Yi''an has developed during his days on the ship. Now two four-star Du cards are equipped, and Yi''an''s Du is almost equal to Juhe''s Du. The principle of Juhe is also very simple. It''s nothing more than changing the previous one knife seven cuts, and cutting all the thoughts, energy and spirit in one knife. Pixar let out a scream and slowly fell to the ground. Even if he was an animal demon fruit power man, he couldn''t do anything to deal with Ian''s knife, which was entangled with a lot of nianeng''s chopping. Naturally, the sharpness of Yan''s sword is not to mention. The burning sword can also increase the sharpness. Pixar''s Porcupine fruit power is basically on his back, But he was hit by Ian head on! The "porcupine Pixar" that killed 24 million Bailey bounty with one knife stunned all the pirates around, but Ian didn''t even look at him. He turned to ace and asked, "have you eaten?"¡° I''ll eat it Ace said with a sad face: "it''s really bad. It''s like barbecue poop!" Ian almost fell down again, lying in the trough! I am not easy to pretend to force, you don''t destroy the atmosphere, OK!? What is the same as barbecue stool? Do you know what the taste of stool is!? Such adjectives almost made Ian nauseous

 Chapter 89

    Ian looked at the devil''s fruit left in ace''s hand. Maybe it was just because it tasted bad that ACE only took one bite.

    Only those who take the first bite of the devil fruit can gain the power contained in it. In other words, Ian can taste the rest of the devil fruit.

    It''s said that the devil''s fruit is bad, but after all, he hasn''t really tasted it. Ian must be a little curious.

    But he was disgusted by what ace said just now, and he didn''t know whether burning fruit really tasted like this, or because ace ate too much at bibico Island barbecue, so everything tasted like barbecue. In short, when he described it like this, Ian didn''t want to taste it.

    Seeing that ace was still gnawing at the burning fruit in his hand, Ian wanted to ask him to stop, but after thinking about it, he didn''t speak.

    I know a bite is OK, but... I just don''t say it!

    After all, bibico island is one of the starting islands. Naturally, the pirates who stay here are no big names. Pixar, who is capable of porcupine fruit, is actually a high reward pirate on the island. However, the captain of such a 20 million reward pirate was chopped down by Ian, which makes the remaining pirates do not know what to do.

    One person, a knife, deterred the pirates present and made them dare not move easily. The members of the spade Pirate Group looked at Ian''s back and worshipped him.

    It was in this way that ACE finally finished eating the burnt fruit in his hand.

    For him, it was the most painful experience in his life. He knew that something was bad, but he had to eat it. For ace, who had the property of eating goods, it was a kind of torture.

    "How''s it going?" Ian asked him.

    Ace tried to clench his fists and said curiously, "what a strange feeling! There''s a kind of inexplicable power surging up!"

    Although the pirates around them dare not move in the face of Ian, they have never thought about going. First, they are not reconciled. Second, they also want to see what kind of fruit this demon fruit is.

    Although they lost the chance to snatch the devil''s fruit, the pirates still had a kind of fluke mentality. They thought that the devil''s fruit might be a chicken like devil''s fruit. That would be fun.

    This is people''s dark psychology. If you can''t eat grapes, you can say that grapes are sour. If you can''t get the devil''s fruit, you can say that it must be the devil''s fruit of garbage ability.

    So these pirates all stayed to witness what abilities the guy who ate the devil''s fruit has gained. If it''s not good, then these pirates will also get psychological comfort.

    Yi An from these people''s eyes, also see their idea came, can''t help but faint smile.

    He clubbed the Yanmo sword on the ground. The sound of the scabbard attracted the eyes of the pirates who were looking at ace. Then Ian pointed to the humanity: "I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that everyone present is rubbish!"

    With that, he didn''t give the angry pirates a chance to speak, and he didn''t return his head to say, "ace, let them see your ability!"

    In fact, it''s not necessary for Ian to say that ace can''t wait. He can feel the strong power suddenly emerging in his body, but now it''s very faint. Even he doesn''t know what ability he has got. Only after he has tested it, he will understand it.

    So after hearing Ian''s words, ACE jumps over with a somersault, stands with Ian, and punches out at the opposite pirate.

    Ace himself doesn''t know why he has this idea of punching in the air. He just feels that the power emerging in his body can be released, so he does it.

    The next moment, a huge flame appeared from ace''s fist!

    Not to mention the pirates, even ace himself was startled. He didn''t expect that there would be a fire on his fist.

    Ace was startled and raised his fist subconsciously.

    The huge flame broke away from his fist, obliquely wiped the top of the head of the pirate in the front row, and flew out obliquely, just like an inverted flame meteor.

    Although the pirates were not burned by the fire, the heat contained in the fire was felt by each of them below. They stared at the huge fire, watched it across the street, flew into the distance, and then hit a higher building in the distance.

    Boom! Ace hit the wall of the building with a roar. Although most of the flames went out, some flammable parts were still on fire.

    The scene was quiet, and no one spoke. Except Ian, everyone else was scared. After a long time, the crowd didn''t know which pirate it was. Suddenly, a scream came out: "nature department! It''s the devil''s fruit of nature! "

    Then the pirates suddenly burst into a nest. Before they thought about seeing ace''s joke, how could they think that what ace ate would be a natural demon fruit?

    All of a sudden, the pirates made a mess, even if they were envious of ACE, but after the jealousy, there was a sense of panic.

    What does a natural demon fruit power mean to these pirates? It means that all of them, together, have nothing to do with ace!

    One of the most remarkable characteristics of the natural system is that it can elementalize the body. Few people can do harm to this kind of elementalized body without being domineering.

    You can''t expect the low-level pirates gathered here to know what is called domineering. These pirates may not have really met the natural demon fruit ability, but in the gossip topic of their mutual communication, there is only one appearance word for the natural demon fruit ability, that is invincible!

    Among other things, the pirates all know something about the Navy. They all know that the three generals of the navy are all natural demons. These shallow minded pirates attribute their strength to their demons'' fruit ability, which naturally creates their invincible impression of the natural demons'' fruit.

    Now suddenly I see the birth of a natural ability person. The mood of the pirates is not to mention how depressed. The swordsman who just stood in front of them is powerful enough. Now there is another more powerful natural ability person... Don''t say anything, run!

    So when they came back to their senses, the pirates immediately fled the scene screaming. They were no longer in the mood to fight.

    They run their, whether it''s Ian or ACE, and they''re not in the mood to take care of them.

    Seeing the flame ability that ACE showed, Ian finally felt relieved. It seems that the fruit is really burning fruit. There is no mistake.

    But ace was still in a fool''s eye. He couldn''t believe the fire he just shot. He looked at his fist and asked Ian, "what happened to me just now? What happened? "

    Ian explained to him, "now you also have the ability of devil fruit, the ability of fire!"

    "Is it?" Ace crossed his waist and laughed. "So I''m just like Luffy. I can''t swim any more."

    Ian looked at him speechless and said, "what''s so funny about not being able to swim? Don''t you worry about falling into the water later? "

    "Because as long as it gets stronger, it''s good!" Ace grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that the devil''s fruit was so powerful. I really made money this time! Thank you, Ian. If you hadn''t let me eat the devil''s fruit, I wouldn''t have gained such a powerful ability. "

    Ian shook his head and said, "don''t thank me, it belongs to you!"

    Then he digs off the subject and says to ace, "the fire punch you just made seems out of control?"

    "Fire fist? That''s a good name! " Ace was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "it''s really out of control. It''s more powerful than I thought! It seems that we need more practice. "

    Because the devil fruit is directly given to human special power, not the kind of gradual, so generally when people just get the devil fruit ability, most people are difficult to accurately use these special abilities, need to constantly exercise to control freely.

    Ian knows this, but he is still a little envious of ace. The devil fruit is just like those thousand year old ginseng and ten thousand year old Zhuguo in martial arts novels. After eating it, he can gain a few skills. After eating it, any ordinary person can become a top expert in an instant.

    This kind of thing is the gospel of lazy people. Ian is thinking whether he should get a devil''s fruit to eat.

    The pirates around had already fled. After the threat was removed, the members of the spade pirate group gathered around one after another, with little stars in their eyes.

    Needless to say, the fire fist that ACE just played completely made the members of the spade Pirate Group fall into the ground. With such a powerful captain, the time for the spade Pirate Group to become famous has finally come!

    Besieged by a group of subordinates, ace was a little embarrassed, so he introduced the members of his Pirate Group to Ian.

    Finally, he introduced Ian to the public and said, "this is my good friend Ian. He is a famous pirate hunter."

    The members of the spade pirate group were stunned. What!? Pirate hunter!?

    Is there any mistake, Captain ace? You are a pirate. How can you make friends with a pirate hunter!?

    Don''t say they think it strange. Ian thinks it strange himself. Yes, he is a pirate hunter. Why did he become friends with ace?

    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a cry of surprise.

    Originally, when Ian and the pirates had a conflict, the residents on the street had already hid. However, at this time, these local residents ran out of the shop.

    They pointed to the distance in horror and said, "it''s on fire! The storehouse is on fire

    "It''s terrible. What''s stored in the warehouse is the honey barbecue for BigMom!"¡° Come on! Go and put out the fire Yi''an, they also raised their heads and looked in the direction pointed by the residents. Then they were speechless. Because the place where the fire broke out was the building that was hit by ACE''s fire blow just now

 Chapter 90

    "..." Ian didn''t know what to say at this time.?

    Ian didn''t expect that his out of control fist would hit the storage warehouse in the city.

    He thought it was just an ordinary building.

    Especially after hearing from these local residents that there was food to be given to bigom, Ian was not good at all.

    BigMom likes sweet food, and the honey barbecue on bibico island is a wonderful dessert. When Ian and Bill were together, they also ate a lot, which is really good. So he can figure out why the island can be sheltered by tribute food, although Ian doesn''t know that it''s a long way from the first half of the great route, How to transport food to the second half of the new world, but I think there should be a special way to store food.

    The building on fire is the hope for peace on the island. With the tribute food, the people on the island will not be disturbed by the pirates.

    But now, because of ACE, the building is on fire!

    Although ace didn''t mean to, he was responsible for the fire.

    This guy, ACE, probably caused a lot of trouble, so when he saw the warehouse burned this time, his first reaction was to run away.

    However, Ian knew the seriousness of the matter, grabbed his collar and said, "what are you running for? Follow me to put out the fire

    "Why?" Ace was a little puzzled.

    Ian shook his head and said, "it''s because of us. Of course, we can leave, but if the things in the warehouse are burned down, the people on this island will be destroyed! BigMom of Sihuang can''t get the desserts she wants. She will be angry on this island. She will destroy this island! "

    "What are the four emperors? Is that great? " Ace was stunned: "who is BigMom?"

    The members of the spade Pirate Group are quite speechless. Ace has been on the island for nearly a month, but he hasn''t studied what the pirate flag is on the island?

    So they quickly explained to ace. When ace heard that even the world government did not dare to easily tease the four emperors, he immediately widened his eyes.

    This is the first time that ace left the impression of the four emperors in his mind.

    "That''s it!" Yi''an looked serious and said, "the residents on the island are innocent. We can''t let them suffer disaster because of our reasons. So we have to go to fight the fire and help them!"

    Ace nodded. He wanted to run away because he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. When he understood it, he would take his own responsibility.

    From this point of view, ACE and Luffy are the same. They are not real pirates.

    Ian doesn''t care about Pixar, who was killed by him. Although it was a reward of more than 20 million yuan, Ian still doesn''t know where the naval branch on the nearest route is. Pixar is dirty and ugly. If he takes him on the road, it''s too annoying, so Ian can only give up and plan to fight the fire first.

    With ACE and the members of the spade Pirate Group, Ian saw a large number of local residents along the way in panic and rushed to put out the fire. They were all wringing buckets in their hands, no matter adults or children. They didn''t think about whether it would be dangerous to put out the fire.

    On the contrary, a large number of Pirates fled!

    Yes, run! The news that the warehouse was on fire has spread to the whole island of bibico. When it was heard that the burning building was actually a warehouse for tribute food, the pirates immediately felt the seriousness of the incident. Once the warehouse was seriously damaged, the island might be over as soon as BigMom''s Pirate Group arrived! Out of the principle of self-protection, the pirates didn''t even want to think about it and ran away from the land of right and wrong.

    They don''t want to meet with Sihuang''s Pirate Group

    A large number of pirates are rushing towards the port. They board their ships one after another and sail out of the port. They have no nostalgia for the island which brings them delicious food.

    The local residents went to fight the fire while the pirates fled without looking back. This scene formed a sharp contrast and made Ian shake his head.

    At that time, when he watched ace''s flame fly out, he didn''t feel anything. When he really ran past, Ian found that the building was still far away. He ran all the way forward. When Ian passed an alley, he just ran past and suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?" Ace asked him.

    "Wait for me!" Ian ran back to the entrance of the alley. When he passed here just now, the corner of his eyes seemed to see something in the alley.

    When Ian ran in, Roland Gail''s body appeared.

    Ace followed him, came in and said, "I remember. This is where I bumped into the porcupine man... Eh, is this man dead?"

    "Well!" Ian answered, went over, crouched down, and picked up something beside Roland Gail''s body.

    It was the permanent pointer of alabastan. Just now, the glass of the pointer reflected the light, which made Ian notice the dark alley. However, Ian did not expect that when he came in, he saw Roland Gail, who was unwilling to die with his eyes open. He had several needles in his body, which penetrated his body and were the cause of his death. Needless to say, it must have been the Pixar. Connect the things before and after, and Yi will understand why Roland Gail died here when he settled down. Maybe Roland gale was the first one to get the burnt fruit, but unfortunately, he didn''t become a natural ability, instead, he lost his life. This makes Ian can''t help but sigh about the wonder of fate. If Roland Gail takes a bite out of curiosity when he gets the devil''s fruit, maybe there will be no "fire fist ace" in the world. It is said that character decides fate, which is quite reasonable. Roland Gail, as a nobleman, is afraid to try because of the strange appearance of the devil fruit. Therefore, he missed a chance to become a strong man and lost his life. However, as a foodie, ACE didn''t care about anything and ran into someone who picked up the devil fruit, I took it as fruit after dinner and ran away... So I laughed to the end. This event tells us that those who pretend to be elegant die on the road of pretending to be elegant, and only food is the favorite of fate... Although I didn''t see the specific situation at that time, Ian still reasoned out the cause and effect of this event. He picked up the permanent pointer and put it in his pocket, and said to Roland Gail who was dying: "Alas, although I hate aristocrats like you, But killing Pixar is vengeance for you. As for your permanent pointer, I''ve taken it away. Let''s take it as a reward! " Standing up, Ian said to ace, "let''s go and put out the fire." Ace nodded, looked at Roland Gail on the ground, said nothing, and ran behind Ian with his hat. They ran for a while and finally came to the warehouse. By this time, the fire in the warehouse was getting bigger and bigger, and the side hit by the Esna fire had been completely burned. At that time, ACE''s fire fist flew to the warehouse from a distance. When it hit the warehouse, it only ignited a few inflammables. Unfortunately, there were a lot of volcanic rocks in the warehouse. Although this is a place for storing honey barbecue, in fact, it is also a place for making barbecue. The residents of bibico Island store a lot of volcanic rocks at the bottom of the warehouse, and then place all kinds of food with honey sauce on the high place, one is to slowly bake these food, the other is to keep warm, At that time, when BigMom''s crew comes to pick up the food, it will be the most suitable temperature. When the warehouse was on fire, the temperature of the flame combined with the heat of the volcanic rocks suddenly became uncontrollable! Local ordinary residents, waiters, cooks, restaurant owners, and some navy soldiers were also among them. At this time, these people all gathered here, lined up to pass buckets, and asked the people in front to pour water out. At the same time, several water tankers were spraying water guns at the burning warehouse, and all of them were fighting the fire, Everyone knows what the burning of the warehouse means to the island, so no one dares to slack off. According to this trend, they are indeed able to put out the fire, but when they put out the fire, they don''t know when they will go. Maybe the fire will be saved and the warehouse will be destroyed. Seeing this, Ian said to ace, "ace, try to see if you can control these flames!"¡° I? Control these flames? " Ace was a little surprised¡° Yes, try again! " Ian doesn''t know if this method can work. He hasn''t heard about whether the natural ability can control the same natural energy of the outside world, but he has to let ace try. If he can control these flames to transfer or absorb them, then the fire will surely be put out soon. Ian also knew that this was a bit of a dilemma for ace. After all, he just got the ability to burn fruit. He could not control his own power, let alone the energy of the outside world. But Ian can''t help it. The only thing he can count on is ace. After eating the burnt fruit, ace has become a flaming man. It can be said that he knows the most about fire. Who is he?

 Chapter 91

    Ask ace to go up and have a try. It''s just like a duck on the shelf. It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor??

    However, ACE didn''t refuse. After reaching for his hat, he stepped forward and came to a position close to the burning warehouse before stopping.

    There were people all around who were anxious to put out the fire, so no one noticed him at the moment. Ace opened his right hand and looked at the burning flame from a distance.

    Ian was in the back, watching ace''s movements, watching the flames.

    However, for a long time, nothing happened. Ace put down his hand and shook his head at Ian.

    This let Ian down for a while. Is it really not right?

    In fact, in Ian''s impression, it seems that the devil fruit needs to reach the stage of awakening to be able to control and absorb the same natural elements from the outside world. Now, is it really hard for ace, who has just eaten the burnt fruit, to do this?

    What do you do now? Ace''s fire can only be put out, but not put out. How can we help put out the fire?

    While Ian was thinking, ace was also looking up at the burning warehouse in front of him. He didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he jumped up, jumped to the outer edge of the warehouse wall, and then climbed up the top along the burning warehouse.

    This scene, naturally, was seen by those who put out the fire, and immediately aroused a burst of exclamation.

    "Come down! Are you going to die? "

    Some people yelled at ace quickly.

    However, they didn''t know that ace was not afraid of fire at all. He climbed all the way along the outer edge of the wall to the height of the third floor, and then bent over the only window and looked into the warehouse.

    The flames surrounded him, but nothing happened to him, which stunned the people who put out the fire below.

    After observing for a while, ACE suddenly turned his head and looked down at Ian''s direction, showing a smile and shouting: "Ian! It''s empty and there''s no one inside! Cut it down

    Ian was stunned. At first he didn''t know what ace meant by chopping it, but then he saw ace lying on the windowsill and raised his hand and made a oblique gesture.

    Then, Ian observed the location of the warehouse fire again, so he immediately responded.

    Looking at the front of the warehouse building, it can be seen as a rectangle. The whole fire location is about at the upper right end. Since ace just looked at the window and confirmed that the inside is hollow, then the situation is easy to handle. Since the fire can not be put out in a short time, it''s all right to cut off the fire part!?

    This is a good way. I can''t see that ACE is very smart!

    Ian nodded to ace, indicating that he understood, so ace jumped down the stairs.

    The people who put out the fire looked at ace foolishly, but now there was nothing wrong with him.

    At the same time, Yi''an also drew out the Yan magic knife, held his breath and began to observe the angle of his hand.

    Yi''an didn''t think about using his own skills to solve the problem of warehouse fire before. After all, among his current skills, the evil king Yan sword also uses the fire skill, and yasoka''s yufengliu sword skill is not suitable. It seems impossible to use tornado to blow out the fire. It''s not a joke that the wind takes advantage of the fire, in case the fire gets bigger, That''s not good.

    But now, ace has offered him an idea, that is, to strip the burning part from the warehouse.

    Ian has cut a lot of things so far. He has cut down the scaffold of the execution platform in Rogge town and the cabin. But it''s really the first time to cut such a big building.

    Although Ian can indeed cut off steel with strong mental strength, Crick''s metal armor is cut off in this way, but the armor and buildings are two different things. Although the former is steel, it is very thin, while the latter is stone, but its thickness is amazing. Even Ian himself is not sure to do it, I don''t know where ace got so much confidence in him.

    Anyway, Ian is going to try.

    After looking at the system in his mind, he wanted to see how much he had left to read. However, after a look, he found that he had reached level 10!

    He immediately reflected what was going on. It was the experience he had gained from killing porcupine Pixar and some pirates.

    Level 10. It''s the right time to upgrade. Not only the new card slot has been opened, but all cards can usher in the first breakthrough.

    Yi''an temporarily equipped the smart zuomajie''s cards, then upgraded the three cards of Feiying, Yasuo and zuomajie to level 10 with the experience book, and then used the breakthrough stone saved in the previous ten consecutive draws to break through all three cards.

    When a card breaks from + O to + 1, it doesn''t need a lot of breakthrough stones. It only needs 1OO breakthrough stones. After the break, the attributes of the three cards are not the same. The smart zuomajie card gains all attributes + 1o, and its life value is + 1OO. The Feiying card gains degree + 2O, and its mind value is increased by 1OO. The yasoka card gains damage power + 5%, It seems that different cards get different attributes when they break through.

    But anyway, equipping three cards at the same time brings a small leap to Ian''s attribute.

    The number of nianneng increased a lot again. With this opportunity, Yi''an once again used the active skill of the evil eye master!

    On the forehead, the illusion of the third eye appeared again, and Ian''s reading energy value doubled instantly. This time, his reading directly broke through the 300 point mark!

    At the beginning, when he was in Rogge Town, he used the skills of the evil eye master for the first time, which made Ian unable to control the huge nianneng. But now that he was ready in his heart, he would not let Ian out of control. He tried his best to suppress the surging nianneng, and then found a good angle. At the same time, he completely let go of the control of nianneng.

    This sword attack is more powerful than when he was in Rogge Town, and Yi''an didn''t use the evil king Yan Sha sword to release it, but combined with Yasuo''s yufengliu sword!

    Just like ace just ate the shaoshao fruit, Ian also has a process of adapting to the new card skills. However, with constant practice and experiment these days, Ian has also mastered some of the tricks of yufengliu swordsmanship.

    With the special skill of wielding the sword, it can create enough pressure on the air in front to make it eject. The principle is similar to that of forming a wind barrier, which is not difficult to master.

    So, what Yi''an played this time was a flying wind blade chop!

    The wind blade is invisible, but as a releaser, Ian can feel that the wind blade is several meters long with enough mindfulness. After being cut out by Ian, it flies out at an inclined angle and instantly crosses the upper right end of the warehouse building.

    Yi An Leng for a while, how is this to return a responsibility? Is the wind blade''s chopping ineffective?

    No, if the chopping is invalid, it should also hit the front. How can it fly directly?

    Just as Ian was thinking about this, suddenly a gurgling sound came. There was a little looseness in the position of the wall cut by Ian''s wind blade, and then the whole upper right end began to slide obliquely.

    And the sliding part, showing a neat and smooth chop mark!

    It was only at this time that Ian realized that just now, it was not because the chopping was ineffective, but because the wind blade was too sharp, just like cutting butter with a hot knife. He cut the building without encountering any obstacles, which led to the illusion of flying directly past.

    The burning half of the roof, sliding faster and faster, and finally a bang, fell from the roof, below the fire-fighting people are not right before, now see this behind the scenes, hurriedly away, let the burning roof fall to the ground.

    After the part on fire fell down, the rest of the building was like a cut aluminum alloy pipe, empty in the middle, but with knife marks all around.

    Members of the spade Pirate Group, after seeing this scene, their jaw fell down!

    The same is true for fire fighters. They stare at the neatly cut warehouse and don''t know how to react.

    With a bang, a bucket in one''s hand fell to the ground

    Ace held his hat, laughed and said to Ian, "I knew you could do it!"

    Yi''an has a feeling of collapse and tries to smile at him. In fact, he also knows that the sudden increase of mental power brought by the evil eye master''s skills also makes his Taoist power value rise. This flying chop has the same effect as the six style Lanjiao. It''s not surprising that he can cut the building.

    A burst of cheers came, and the fire fighters finally understood what was going on!

    Because the fire was put out!

    Someone was helping. The burning part was cut open. Although the warehouse was destroyed, the food stored in it was preserved.

    So some people rushed in to count the losses, while others began to look around for people to help them.

    Naturally, ACE and Ian are the most eye-catching. Before he climbed to the top of the building, many people heard him shouting below. Seeing that Ian was still holding a knife in his hand, he immediately understood what was going on!

    So, immediately a group of people rushed towards Yi''an.

    Among these people, there are several cooks in chef''s uniform. I don''t know why, as soon as ACE saw these people, he turned his head and ran subconsciously. By the way, he grabbed Ian and ran with him!

    "Hello, we are helping. Why do we have to run?" Ian is in a state of powerlessness, and can''t be stopped by ACE. He can only shout to ace.

    As he ran, ACE said, "those cooks chased me at the beginning. It''s not good to be recognized by them."

    Yi''an was speechless for a while. Is this the sequela of overlord meal? How many overbearing restaurants have you eaten on this island? How can you come out with a few cooks who think they can recognize you!?

    "Don''t go, benefactor!" Those people who came running after them yelled: "you have saved bibico Island, please let us express our gratitude!"

    A member of the spade Pirate Group, who was running with ace at this time, said to ace after hearing the cry: "Captain, they want to thank us!" Ace laughed and said, "don''t forget, we are pirates! And I started the fire, and we don''t deserve that. " After listening to these words, even Ian, who was dragged away, could not say anything

 Chapter 92

    A day later, a ship was sailing on the vast sea.? ¡Ù

    This is a medium-sized as like as two peas, with a black pirate flag on top. The pirate flag is a picture of a spade in a playing card, making a base map. A picture of a skeleton in the box of the spade is worn with a Ace hat.

    Yes, this is the pirate flag of ACE''s spade pirates.

    On the boat, Ian was looking forward to him sitting on the deck, arms together, a look of disdain squatting in front of him at ace.

    And ACE is a face of smile, the eyes of Ian did not mind, said: "you agree to come down! How about that? "

    Ian raised his hand and said, "stop! You stop me, don''t say such misleading words! Do you know that someone is calling your mistress ace now? "

    What''s going on? It starts from yesterday after the fire was put out.

    At that time, Ian could only run with ACE on his back because of his detachment, and he didn''t mind. He thought that ace was just taking him away from the fire. However, what Yi''an wanwan didn''t expect was that ACE finally ran all the way to the port!

    He didn''t know where he got such a medium-sized ship to use as his pirate ship. After arriving at the port, he threw Ian on the ship and then ordered to sail!

    Ian was stunned at that time. When the ship left the port, he came back and asked ace what he wanted to do.

    As a result, ACE told him frankly that he wanted Ian to be his vice captain!

    Ian had the feeling of a dog beeping at that time. He was kidnapped by ACE because he didn''t agree!

    But it happened that Ian was in a weak period. He didn''t even have the strength to dive back to bibiko island. He could only watch the boat go farther and farther.

    And in the next time, ACE pesters Ian persistently and insists that he promise to be the vice captain.

    At present, there are only seven members in the spade Pirate Group, including ace. The other six members are the people who have been following ace. They saw Ian cut open the warehouse building with one knife, which shocked Ian. So when they heard that ACE wanted to take Ian as the vice captain, it can be said that all the members of the spade Pirate Group, They are all in favor.

    Ian was out of breath. Ace, without even asking himself, brought himself on the boat. He wanted to stay in bibico island for two more days. After all, bill and Bill were still on the island. Roland Gail died and didn''t tell him. Many things had not been solved, so he was dragged out to sea by ACE.

    Now, when Ian is out of the weak period, the ship is already on the vast sea. Where can we find the way back to BICO island?

    Sometimes, ACE looks silly and funny like Luffy, but in fact, he is also very clever. In this way, he forced Ian to follow his boat.

    This can really be regarded as a "thief ship"!

    So now Ian is angry with ace! How is it possible to agree to his request?

    "Captain ace, boss Ian, breakfast!" At this time, one of the members of the spade Pirate Group, Jimmy, who was a cook on the ship, brought two plates of food to them.

    Now the members of the spade Pirate Group on board call ace the captain and Ian the boss. It seems that in their eyes, they have acquiesced that Ian is the vice captain of the ship.

    This makes Yi an very helpless, so simply do not talk, with food began to eat.

    Don''t tell me, chef Jimmy''s craftsmanship is really good. Ian can figure out why ace is looking for these crew members as partners.

    At this time, ace was also eating. His cheeks were bulging. As he ate, he said, "you are my good friend. Why don''t you want to be my vice captain?"

    Ian looked at him in black and said, "don''t talk when you eat!"

    "Oh! I''m sorry Ace bowed his head politely to apologize.

    So they ate in silence. When they finished eating, Ian threw away the tableware. Then he said to ace, "it''s not that I can''t be your vice captain, but that I can''t be a pirate. If I have the identity of a pirate, it''s not convenient for me to do many things!"

    Yes, in fact, it doesn''t matter to Ian whether he''s a pirate or a Navy or a pirate hunter, because he knows very well that even if he becomes a pirate, he won''t be a ferocious pirate. Similarly, when he becomes a navy, he won''t become a scum like Captain mouse, as long as he can keep his heart, When everything is the same.

    In terms of game terms, Ian is actually a neutral and orderly camp.

    But when it doesn''t matter, it also depends on the situation. For him, at this stage, he must find a way to earn money. Being a Navy supporter is big enough, but he may not be able to earn money, because it seems that it is the duty and obligation of the navy to catch Pirates. Those who can''t get a reward can only gain merit and upgrade their ranks, especially the pirates, Yi''an doesn''t want to be a bad pirate, but it''s not reliable just to look for treasure by taking risks. If anyone could easily find treasure, there would be no pirate in the world.

    After all, the identity of pirate hunter can''t be lost for the time being. It may change in the future, but it''s definitely not now. Ian is very pleased with ACE''s request. He knows that if he doesn''t really treat himself as a friend and partner, ace can''t make such an invitation. However, just as Ian asked ace not to be a pirate at the beginning, and he couldn''t agree, so it is now. Ian also couldn''t agree to ASLA''s being a pirate. So Ian told ace about his situation in detail and told him the reason why he couldn''t be a pirate. After listening to Ian''s words, ACE finally didn''t ask. However, Jimmy, the chef who had been listening, suddenly said, "boss Ian, you are not a pirate, just to make money? However, if you can be a qiwuhai, isn''t that the same? " Ian looks at Jimi in a daze. what the fuck! That''s right! Yi''an had never thought of this before. He just thought that he should never be a pirate, or he would not be able to go to the navy to get the reward. But he never thought that if he could be a member of qiwuhai, it would be the same as being a pirate hunter, because qiwuhai was originally a means for the government to check and balance the pirates, It is also accepted by the government that they can get a reward. Of course, if you want to be a qiwuhai, you have to have the strength to defeat a qiwuhai. Ian doesn''t know what his current strength is compared with that of qiwuhai. Moreover, as a qiwuhai, his strength seems to be high and low. With the strength of Hawkeye mikhok, he can draw with the fourth emperor''s shanks, Ian is not qualified now. So although what Jimmy said is reasonable, Ian still doesn''t want to think about it for the moment. Now that he''s on ACE''s boat, he''ll just follow his boat first. Anyway, if he''s alone, he won''t be able to sail. As he''s been on bibico island for so long because of the delay in recruiting partners, his record pointer has long been filled with magnetic gas, and can point to the next island. If you follow him, you can go to the next Island smoothly. Ian asked and heard that it might take about seven days to get to the next island. Such a long time can''t be wasted, so Ian said to ace, "come and fight!" In fact, this is what Ian has long thought of doing. Ace has eaten the fruit of shaoshao. He belongs to a character who is about to improve his skills by leaps and bounds. While he is not fully familiar with the ability of Shao Guo, Ian plans to take him as an opponent to practice! As long as you can beat him, Ian can get a lot of experience, which is much better than nasolong''s training in frost moon village. Another advantage of playing against ace is that he has accumulated experience in fighting with the natural demon fruit ability in advance. When he was in Rogge Town, although Ian also played with smog twice, Smog''s fruit ability is less aggressive and more inclined to control, which is completely different from ace''s burning fruit ability. Ian knows that domineering is something everyone is born with, so he must have the potential of domineering, but he didn''t open it up. At present, all he uses is reading ability. If he plays with a natural ability like ace, he can also have a good understanding of the difference between reading ability and domineering. At the same time, in this way, ace can get familiar with his fruit burning ability as soon as possible... After hearing Ian''s proposal, Aston was excited. In fact, neither of them was serious in the fight between him and Ian in Rogge town. Now seeing Ian''s serious expression, ACE knows that he will be serious this time¡° Come on Ace clenched his right hand in front of his chest, five fingers of his left hand were open, and flames came out of his fingers, showing his trademark posture

 Chapter 93

    Hearing that ACE and Ian are going to compete, the members of the spade Pirate Group are pouring out of the cabin to watch.

    However, the fact that ACE burned a warehouse on the island of bibico is still fresh in their memory, so the chef Jimmy can''t help but say to the two people: "Captain ace, boss Ian, take it easy, don''t damage our boat, it''s terrible!"

    It''s not necessary for Jimmy to say this. Ian and ACE also know that if the ship is gone, it''s a big event in the vast sea. They must know this. So from the beginning, they didn''t want to use powerful moves.

    Ian and ACE stood at a distance on the deck. Ace put on a good posture. Ian squatted down slightly, his hand on his left waist, holding the handle of the knife.

    With this posture, after a long confrontation, ace can''t help but start first. He kicks his feet and rushes towards Ian at a very fast speed.

    Ian is still staring at his action. In the passive effect of the evil eye master''s skill, ACE is full of red gas now. This is what happened after he ate the burnt fruit, which means that ACE is a very threatening target for Ian now, so Ian doesn''t dare to be careless at all.

    However, Ian also understood that this kind of red gas field is only a reference, which should include the ability to burn fruits. However, ACE is unable to give full play to the power of burning fruits now, so this kind of threat can not be done now.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ACE had rushed to Ian, raised his leg and kicked towards Ian''s head.

    Ian suddenly lowered his head to avoid ace''s attack, and then he wanted to draw the knife. However, ACE''s right hand came after him and pressed on Ian''s right hand. When Ian''s knife was half drawn, he was forced to be pushed back.

    Ian didn''t get discouraged when he was frustrated. With his speed, if he really wanted to draw the sword, ACE couldn''t stop him. He just didn''t expect that ACE would use this method to interrupt his attack. Seeing that ACE hit his abdomen again, Ian immediately dodged away and let his fist empty.

    "Be careful!" Yi''an yelled, suddenly a burst in, in the hand of Yan magic knife also will pull out, with a very fast speed toward the shoulder position of ACE cut.

    Ace didn''t know whether he had no time to dodge or deliberately didn''t, and let Ian cut him on the shoulder.

    However, Ian''s feeling of being struck by anything... Ace''s shoulder was torn open, and then recovered in an instant.

    "Hee hee Ace turned to Ian and said, "it seems you can''t hurt me now."

    "Is the body elemental?" Ian also smiles.

    In fact, Ian has been thinking about a question before, that is, the natural demon fruit ability, under normal circumstances, is the body an entity or an elemental body.

    According to the performance of ACE just now, he should be physical under normal conditions. Otherwise, if he is an elemental body, it would be a self-propelled flame in the shape of a human body, burning wherever he goes.

    However, although it is an entity under normal circumstances, it seems that it can be converted according to the mind. At the moment of being about to hit the knife, the conversion can be completed with a move of the mind. Because the speed of this conversion is too fast, many people can''t distinguish between the entity and the element at the bottom of the natural fruit ability.

    This is also the reason why although Ian was fast enough just now, he couldn''t hurt ace. Of course, it was also because Ian just used ordinary physical attack, and didn''t wind his mind on the sword.

    He and ACE''s fight, originally intended to verify some of their own conjectures, so there is no hurry to use a card.

    After the fight continued and he found that he could not hurt ace, Ian used his knife and had no scruples. With a chop, he quickly moved to ace''s side and cut him off with a knife.

    AI Si slightly a side body, dodged Yi An''s chop to hit, immediately jump in situ, a whip leg kicks toward Yi An.

    After Yi''an dodged, the demon sword in his hand immediately sent out several stabs to ace. Because of the speed, the shadow of the sword was so fast that it almost appeared.

    But it didn''t seem to be of any use to ace. His body swayed left and right, and his feet also moved erratically.

    Ian is not surprised. He knows that ace has gradually mastered the use of some domineering. When he was in Rogge Town, he showed his ability to see, hear and act domineering. It''s not difficult to dodge attacks.

    Besides, Ian also knows that ACE not only has the aura of seeing and hearing, but also has the aura of overlord. As for armed aura, it''s estimated that he will. His father Roger the pirate Wang should have inherited this talent from him.

    Of course, even so, AISI''s domineering power at this time, just like Ian''s ability to read, can''t show the characteristics of materialization. As I said before, the power of domineering power also appears step by step, and it can become black in essence and adhere to the surface of the skin, which can be regarded as the success of cultivation.

    Two people you come and I go, crackling on the deck for dozens of rounds, but no one can do anything about it. Ian can''t hurt ace with ordinary physical attack. Similarly, ace can''t keep up with Ian''s speed.

    However, the fight between the two men made the members of the spade Pirate Group dumbfounded. This kind of fighting speed has exceeded the imagination of the members of the spade Pirate Group. In fact, only Ian and ACE knew that the fight just now was just a trial between them. Before eating Shao Shao fruit, ACE always used body skill to fight. He was not used to using weapons, and the dagger on his waist was only decoration most of the time. Now it''s the same with Ian. He used his original way of fighting, the power of burning fruit, but he didn''t use it. After fighting for more than a dozen times, they suddenly backed away with tacit understanding. After smiling at each other, ACE''s fists and legs showed a burning reaction. The rising temperature naturally led to the deflection of light, making his body look a little twisted¡° Attention, Ian! I''m going to use the power of burning fruit! " Ace reminded¡° Well Yi''an nodded and didn''t say much, but holding the hand of Yan devil''s knife, he began to wind his mind around the blade. Ace''s right hand was suddenly facing Ian''s position, holding it in a claw shape, and then five lights flashed in the air¡° Fireworks With the sound of ACE, the five ignition awns shot towards Ian. Meanwhile, during the flight, the awns began to turn and twist, forming a spiral pillar of fire! In fact, the moves of those with natural abilities all come from the understanding and imagination of their own abilities. In fact, this move was just thought out by ACE. Seeing the spiral pillar of fire shot by ACE, Ian''s eyes are fixed and he cuts it down with a knife. Because of the entanglement of Nianli, after Yi''an''s knife struck the pillar of fire, there was a feeling that he had struck something. This spiral pillar of fire was cut into scattered sparks by Yi''an''s knife¡° Cross fire Ace didn''t expect to hurt Ian with his moves just now, so his two index fingers hit together and shot a cross shaped flame at Ian. However, this time, Yi''an did not choose to directly attack the flame of ACE, but gently and suddenly stretched out the Yan magic knife to move the cross fire out. The cross fire hit on Yi''an''s blade, but it was attached to Yi''an''s blade. Yi''an''s wrist turned it over and lifted it up gently. Sure enough! Yi''an felt the flame energy of the cross fire. At this time, he and his sword body were consuming each other. He could not help sighing in his heart. The moves used by those with natural fruit ability are actually part of their own energy. This kind of energy has the characteristics of natural system. For example, the flame of ace has the characteristics of high temperature and can burn. At the same time, the real matter can''t be touched. This is why Ian''s knife can''t hurt ace. However, the only thing that can touch the energy is the energy itself. Ian''s idea is also a kind of energy. When this idea energy is wrapped on the blade, it will naturally collide with ACE''s flame energy. That''s why he was able to split ace''s fireworks just now. According to this calculation, domineering power is also a kind of energy, so there is a saying that domineering power can capture natural entities. In the final analysis, they all belong to the form of energy collision. So Ian immediately realized that his ability of thinking is the same as domineering, and he has better flexibility than domineering in the way of using it. The same thinking can achieve the effect of armed color and seeing and hearing color at the same time. These thoughts just flashed in Ian''s mind. After receiving ace''s cross fire, Ian suddenly moved and rushed to ace, with his hand on the handle of the knife. Ace was surprised and thought that Ian was going to use Juhe chop, so he jumped up in place and wanted to cross over Ian''s head. But he didn''t expect that Ian''s sudden advance was just a false move. Naturally, the purpose was to force ace to react. Seeing ace jump into the air, Ian suddenly turns back and throws a sword Qi towards the sky. He can avoid the key, let this sword gas brush ace''s body to fly over. After ACE landed, he looked at his shoulder and found that there was a wound. Although the wound was not deep, it was bleeding. He couldn''t believe it. He asked Ian, "how can you hurt me?" Although ace can use a little domineering, he doesn''t know the word domineering at all. The use of his own energy is instinctive. Ace was injured, and the competition naturally stopped first. Ian put away Yan magic knife and began to explain to him. Although the natural fruit is very strong, it is not invincible. The restraint of attributes is one of them. If ace''s flame meets the freezing ability of the Navy General''s Green Pheasant, the effect will be greatly reduced. Similarly, when you meet someone who can use domineering, you should be careful. After a fight with ACE, Ian also verified his conjecture. Sure enough, the ability to read can also capture the entity of the natural ability

 Chapter 94

    In the next few days, Ian would practice with ACE whenever he had free time.

    Because it''s just a duel, the competition between the two is all over. However, Rao is like this, and ACE loses more and wins less.

    Yi''an is a chicken thief. He is sure that ACE doesn''t dare to use powerful moves on his ship, so he takes this opportunity to use ace as an experience baby.

    It''s not long since ace ate the burnt fruit. He''s still groping for the development of the fruit ability. Now he''s trying to integrate the power of burning fruit into his body skill to attack. Although ace''s imagination is good and he''s very smart, the trick created in this way is not a big threat to Ian. Don''t forget, Ian can use the power of fire himself, Xie Wang Yan Sha Jian and Xie Wang Yan Sha Quan are listed here.

    As for the fire fist moves that can destroy a ship with one blow, ace can''t use them on his ship, let alone the more powerful moves like Yang Yan or Yan Di. Let alone that ace has not yet developed them, even if they are developed, he doesn''t dare to use them.

    On the other hand, because Ian can use his mental ability, ACE''s elemental body has no effect on him, so as long as he seizes the opportunity, he can hurt ace.

    Maybe it''s because of the competition. It seems that the experience gained after winning will be less. But in the passive judgment of the evil eye master, ACE''s strength is higher than Ian''s red threat, so the experience bonus will be very high to defeat such an enemy. After Ian defeats ace, the experience gained in the end will be much higher than that of defeating an opponent with the same strength.

    In just three days, Ian took advantage of the competition with ACE and was promoted to another level.

    Ace, who couldn''t let go, was very depressed, while Ian was secretly laughing.

    However, Ian also noticed that ACE''s control over the power of burning fruit is gradually maturing, and his flame power is improving. This guy has even tried to compress the flame and make it expand after throwing out the flame, producing an effect similar to explosion. Such progress can be said to be amazing.

    As a result, a game mode was developed between them, that is, ACE threw an explosive fireball at Ian, and Ian wanted to shoot the fireball out with a knife. If Ian''s action was slow or his control was not good, then the fireball would explode and blow Ian to ashes.

    After the development of this game, which is similar to playing baseball, the two of them enjoyed playing after the competition. They only suffered from the members of the spade Pirate Group. Whenever the two started to play this game, they did not dare to watch the fun any more. Instead, they hid far away, because no one knew if Ian would make a mistake and put the fireball on them.

    In fact, they don''t know that their seemingly playful way is actually exercising their own strength. Every time Ian takes the initiative to open the evil eye master''s skills, his soaring reading ability makes him feel like he can''t control it. Now he can control his reading ability more accurately by hitting the fireball with the Yan magic knife, and so does ace, The power of the fireball he throws is small and large, and the test is his control of his own strength.

    Whenever Ian doesn''t operate well and detonates the fireball, ace will cover his stomach and laugh at him. Similarly, whenever Ian completely blows all the fireballs away, it''s his turn to laugh.

    This makes the pirate ship of spade Pirate Group full of laughter at any time.

    After sailing with ace for a few days, Ian found that his addiction to alcohol began to grow. There was nothing he could do about it. The fresh water stored on the ship was limited, and wine was usually used to relieve his thirst. In the past, Ian didn''t feel it when he was on the road alone, but when he mixed with ACE, he would understand what a Pirate Party was!

    At every dinner time, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will turn into a simple meal, a wine fight, and then a group of people nearby will make a noise, and it will soon turn into a banquet. Big glasses of wine will bump into each other and you will have to work!

    Although the world''s wine is not as high as that of Baijiu, it is equally intoxicating to drink the left and right cups.

    The characters of ACE and Luffy are quite similar. They are also the kind of guys who hold a party when they don''t agree with each other. They share the same bad taste with the people of the spade Pirate Group, but they suffer from Ian. Every time, they are pulled to drink by ACE.

    Ian wanted to push wine, so he taught ace to play rowing. However, what he didn''t expect was that he could take advantage of them at the beginning, but they soon became proficient. On the contrary, Ian couldn''t paddle them and was drunk cup by cup.

    Although he is often drunk by ACE and his partners, Ian likes this kind of feeling. He can understand why many people are willing to be pirates. This kind of free day is really very happy. Maybe in the eyes of pirates, this is the freedom they pursue.

    Just fighting, playing games, drinking and drinking, soon six days passed. One day, Ian and they will be able to reach the next island.

    On the deck, Ian and ace are still fighting each other. Ace just thought of a good idea yesterday. The index fingers and middle fingers of his two hands are together, just like shooting a gun, to launch the high-temperature Mars towards Ian. This is his newly developed move: "firegun!"

    The tiny Mars, like a real bullet, came towards Yi''an intensively, while Yi''an concentrated his energy and kept on dancing his Yama''s sword to blow these Mars away. As a result, ACE became addicted. He knew that it had no effect, but he kept using this move. Ian had to wave his knife up and take out a gust of wind wall to block all of his Mars. Now Ian''s recitation and cultivation skills are about to be upgraded with his continuous training. Once he reaches the advanced recitation and cultivation skills, Ian plans to attach recitation ability to the wind wall to see if he can improve the strength of the wind wall. Ace has the imagination to develop the moves of burning fruits, and Ian has the same. He even thought about combining yasoka''s wind barrier and flying shadow''s flame ability to hit the wall of fire, or to fuse the flame into the tornado to hit the flame whirlwind! Card skills are all dead. The key is whether the host can use them flexibly. After blocking ace''s Mars with the wind wall, Ian just wanted to attack, suddenly heard a strange sound, as if someone was crying. Ace also heard it, and immediately both of them stopped at the same time. Ace pointed to the hat on Ian''s head and said, "it''s like it came out of your hat!" Ian was puzzled for a while and took off his bear ear cap. He saw the telephone bug that should have been shrinking in the shell. He didn''t know why, but at this time, he came out of the shell. He was wailing and crying, and at the same time, he made a blublublublublublu sound. When the two kinds of sounds were mixed up, they became the ugly sound of "poo ooo, poo OOo"¡° You have a phone bug Ace crouched down, looked at Ian curiously, and asked strangely, "why is he crying? Did you bully it? "¡° Go away, you are bullying it Ian gave him a bad look. I''m a big man. Can I bully a telephone bug? However, Ian is also a little surprised. His phone bug has always been put in his hat. For this reason, he has specially modified the structure of the top of the hat. The little guy has been in good condition all the time, and nothing has happened. Why did he cry at this time? Is it difficult that I accidentally pressed ace when I was fighting with him just now? Or did ace accidentally hit the hat and hurt the little guy in his "firearm" attack just now? Two big men are staring at the crying phone bug with big eyes. They don''t know what to do. Maybe they can try to coax a child, but just coax a phone bug... Forget it... Just when they don''t know what to do, chef Jimmy carefully pokes his head out of the cabin, Since one of the unlucky members of the group was accidentally burned by ACE''s fire, none of the members of the dark peach Pirate Group dare to show up when they fight each other. It''s also because Jimmy heard the cry from the deck that he wanted to see what happened. When he found that Ian and ACE didn''t fight, he was relieved. However, when he saw the weeping phone bug, he was surprised. He came forward and said, "this... This seems to be an emergency call for help!"¡° Huh? Emergency signal Ace looked puzzled, pointed to the phone bug and said, "doesn''t it cry because it''s hungry?"¡° Hungry fart! You won Ian pushed ace aside and asked Jimmy, "do you mean someone sent an emergency call to my phone bug?" "To be precise, you''re sending it to your phone bug, but to all the phone bugs that can receive signals in the nearby waters," he said, rubbing his hands¡° So someone died? " Asked Ian¡° Ten have Jimmy nodded and said, "no one sends emergency signals, but..." but what? " Ace asked curiously. Jimmy sighed: "but it may be that the navy is deliberately fishing for law enforcement, or that some pirates are deliberately using this method to attract people to rob." When Jimmy said this, Ian remembered that he really had some impression of the emergency signal, so he could not help shaking his head. The emergency signal was a good thing, but it was spoiled by the Navy and the pirates, so that when he received the signal, the first reaction of the people who received it was skeptical. What shall I do? Ian and the three of them looked at each other, wondering if they should get through¡° You are the captain, you has the final say! " In the end, Ian put the question to ace. As a result, ACE thought about it and picked it up. He said to the microphone, "Hello, this is spade. Who are you?"

 Chapter 95

    Spade, of course, is the name of ace.

    Ian was relieved to hear what ace said. Fortunately, this guy is a little different from Luffy. He is not stupid enough to say that he is a man who wants to be a pirate king as soon as he picks up the phone

    Because of Jimmy''s warning, you should be cautious when encountering this kind of emergency signal, because you can''t know whether the person in front of you is really killed or not.

    Under such circumstances, ACE only reported his ship''s name, which is a very smart move. If only the ship''s name, it will not reveal too much information.

    "Help... Help!" A voice came from the microphone and said eagerly, "we are the patrol ship of G-3 branch of the Navy. Unfortunately, our ship hit the rocks and sank. Please help us!"

    Ian and Jimi look at each other in astonishment.

    Before he got through the phone, Ian was still imagining who would be calling for help. He thought about pirates and merchant ships, but he never thought that it was the Navy.

    Ace didn''t answer at this time, staring at Jimmy.

    Jimmy rubbed his hands and frowned: "the route we are going is really under the jurisdiction of G-3 branch. It''s not surprising that there are navy patrol boats. Moreover, the next island we are going to is a desert island. There are many hidden reefs in the surrounding waters. It''s really possible that the patrol boat will hit the reef and sink!"

    "So the call for help should be true?" Asked Ian.

    Jimmy shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the pirates in the name of the Navy..."

    "It doesn''t matter what the pirates say!" Ace said with a smile: "we are also pirates!"

    At first, Jimmy wanted to say that it''s common for pirates to eat black among themselves. But when he thought about the power of ACE and Ian, he didn''t say a word. If he really met a pirate, he couldn''t tell who was unlucky.

    In fact, for this emergency signal, what they are most worried about is the Navy. They are afraid that it is a trap set by the Navy.

    However, as soon as the other party asks for help, it shows its naval identity, which does not look like a trap.

    If the Navy wants to use this method to lure the pirates, they will not say that they belong to the Navy, but will say that they are passing merchant ships and so on, so that the greedy pirates can pick up the cheap and then round up.

    Ian and Jimmy have the same idea. If the other party changes his identity, Ian will doubt it. But now it seems that a navy ship has been killed.

    "But I don''t think it''s true or false, just leave them alone!" Jimmy looked at ace and said, "Captain, even if it''s true, we are pirates. We''ve never heard of Pirates saving the Navy!"

    Ian didn''t speak and just looked at ace. This is his boat. He is in charge of everything. He is just a scuffer. Since he didn''t promise ace to be his vice captain, it''s not his turn to express his opinion.

    However, to my surprise, after thinking for a while, ACE even asked the microphone, "where are you?"

    "We are more than 160 nautical miles southwest of the island. Now we live on a reef. We have no water or food. We don''t know how long we can last!" "Please come as soon as possible," cried the Navy across the microphone

    Ace didn''t say anything, just hung up the microphone.

    Ian put away the sleeping phone bug, and then asked ace in surprise, "are you going to save people?"

    "Of course!" Ace nodded with a smile and said, "someone has been killed, so it''s natural to save them!"

    "But don''t forget that you are a pirate!" Yi An said: "although you are not wanted yet, the navy is your enemy from the moment you hang the Shanghai flag. So you have to save them?"

    "Yes, Captain ace, you have to think it over," Jimmy said

    Ace pulled the brim of his hat, covered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Ian, since you know the old man, you should know the identity of the old man. If you don''t help these Marines, the old man will beat me in the future!"

    Don''t you mean Kapp? Ian nodded and understood what ace thought.

    Just like Luffy, in fact, ACE is not a real pirate. In his heart, he has his own concept of good and evil.

    Although ace is always eating overlord food, his mind is not bad at all. Can''t he beat those cooks with his skill? Of course, it''s impossible, but every time he has a bully''s meal, he runs away. Instead of beating the cook with bullying, he runs away after politely thanking him

    Although his mouth has been talking about the old man, ACE still has great respect for Kapp. Kapp is a lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters. It''s not too bad for these navy soldiers to say that they are his men. It''s easy for ace to understand how to save his grandfather''s men.

    Instantly understand the thoughts of ACE, Ian will no longer say anything, he wants to save it, anyway, those killed navy soldiers, it is impossible to cause any threat to ace.

    Ace made a decision, and they had to comply with it. Who let ace be the captain? His dignity still had to be maintained. So the people of the spade Pirate Group came out of the cabin one after another, turned the sails, adjusted the course, and went forward. About three hours later, it was almost dark, and finally arrived at the place that the navy soldiers said. Although it was close to the next Island, it was too far away to see the land of the island. On the contrary, with the approaching of the ship, Ian saw a lot of reefs above the water. He had asked Jimmy before. The island he was about to approach was called labyrinth island or whirlpool island by mariners because it was very difficult to approach. All sides of the island were covered with all kinds of large and small open reefs and hidden reefs. When the water flow through these reefs, the water flow in the nearby waters dispersed and then converged, A current is often torn into dozens of tributaries and numerous reefs, which brings about a maze of chaotic currents, and at the same time causes the appearance of eddies. On the other hand, there is no sea breeze around the island, which is called the small windless zone. All the ships that want to get close can''t get close by sails. They can only move forward by rowing their oars. When they enter the sea area, they will be affected by these messy currents, which makes it difficult to control the direction. If a ship is not careful, it may be taken away by a tributary. Next, the ship may only hit a reef and lose its bones. It may also be drawn into a vortex and pulled to the bottom of the sea and become a sunken ship. In a word, this is a very dangerous island, but it is stuck in this route. In order to store the record pointer, navigators have to land on the island. Every year, a large number of ships sank in the sea area around the island. Only under the leadership of real navigators, can the ships find the right path and land on the island. It can be said that the island is a place that tests the navigators. The sailor of the spade Pirate Group was a bald man. He was a little older, and his name was spiley. He seemed to have rich experience. When he saw the surrounding waters, he immediately ordered the spade to slow down and approach carefully. Ian couldn''t see the situation under the water, so he couldn''t feel the danger of this sea area. But after spiley explained to the people, he realized the crisis in this sea area. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder: "since it''s so dangerous, why do Navy patrol ships come here?" Spiley shrugged and said, "who knows, but I''ve heard that this dark and turbulent sea area is a natural barrier. This labyrinth island seems to be the stronghold of a certain pirate group. Maybe the Navy came for these pirates." Yi''an frowned and said, "do you mean that the patrol boat met the pirate here, and because of the pursuit, it was led to the Hidden Reef group, and sank on the reef?"¡° It''s possible! " "To tell you the truth, sometimes the mariners of the pirates are more powerful than those of the Navy," said Shipley Ian didn''t speak, but he still felt a little strange. The Navy could not be unaware of the danger of this sea area. How could they be foolishly lured here by the pirates? All this can only be known when the dead navy soldiers are found. When Ian and spiley were talking, ace was squatting in the bow of the boat and looking around with his telescope, but by this time, it was almost dark, and there was some fog on the sea, which was not so easy to see. But at this time, ACE exclaimed in surprise, "ah, I found them! They are over there Ian took his telescope and looked at it. Sure enough, it was about two nautical miles ahead. There was a big reef protruding under the sea. Several figures were standing on the reef, desperately waving their torches as a signal. It can be vaguely seen that these figures were wearing Navy uniforms. But Ian always felt something was wrong. Then suddenly, with a flash in his mind, he asked, "since their ship sank on the rocks, they must have fallen into the water, right?" Spiley nodded. Isn''t that for sure¡° How did their torches light? " Asked Ian. Split was stunned!

 Chapter 96

    There are matches and lighters in this world. If there are matches, it''s useless to soak them in the water.

    Lighters do work, but where do these Marines get dry strips to light the fire?

    Well, if they really dry their clothes and tear them off to be used as torches, it''s reasonable. But what''s the stick they use for torches? That''s a gun!

    Have you ever seen a drowning man with a gun in his arms?

    In a word, Ian found that the Marines looked too suspicious.

    "We''re not really fooled, are we?"

    At this time, all the members of the spade Pirate Group looked at each other, and then looked at their captain, ace. However, ACE didn''t seem to notice anything wrong, and wanted to let the people pull in.

    "Wait a minute!" Yi An said: "don''t rush to rescue. The position of the navy is a group of hidden reefs. If you are too anxious, you can''t get out if you sink in!"

    As he said it, Ian sighed to himself. Ace wanted to save people, which was a good thing, but he thought it was a little simple. When he really arrived at the scene, Ian found that it didn''t seem to be what he had imagined.

    For Ian''s persuasion, ace was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he saw people, but he wanted to stop.

    "I''m not in a hurry to save you!" Ian explained to him: "if the other party is really the victim, then our ships are here. They can afford to wait a little longer. But if they are not the victims and see that we have no action, they should take action."

    Now the members of the spade Pirate Group are all inclined to Ian''s opinion, so they also persuade ace one after another.

    As soon as ACE could talk, he would smile and wait.

    It was late, and there was no wind. The navy soldiers on the opposite side could see their ship not far away, but they could not see what the flag was like. They only knew that it was a black pirate flag.

    Through the telescope, Ian could see the Marines looking at each other, but there was no sign of depression on their faces.

    This makes Ian feel more and more wrong. If it''s really the victim, there are two reactions when he sees a ship coming but doesn''t lean over. One is shouting to attract attention, the other is frustration. After all, his side is a pirate ship and it''s impossible to save the Navy, so they should understand this, It''s right to show frustration.

    However, the navy soldiers on these reefs did not show either emotion. They didn''t do much except to wave the torches in their hands at the beginning.

    Ian''s heart moved, and he taught Shipley to say in a low voice, "you turn the boat around and make it look like you''re going to leave!"

    Spiley suddenly understood, so he nodded, turned the wheel, and let the others row at the same time. With their efforts, the spade began to turn slowly.

    However, Ian was always holding up his telescope, watching the actions of the soldiers on the reef.

    Making an appearance of leaving, Ian naturally intended to stimulate each other. If these navy soldiers were really the victims and saw the ship turning around, how could they be in a hurry?

    However, in Ian''s sight, these navy soldiers were in a hurry, but their reaction was different from what Ian expected.

    Instead of jumping to yell for the boat to turn back, Ian saw a marine with a torch pull something out of his pocket and yank it out.

    Whoosh!!

    The next second, a red signal bomb straight to the sky!

    Yi An''s heart is startled, as expected is false! These Marines can''t be any victims!

    "Get out of here now!" Spiley saw it, too, and yelled at the top of his voice, "paddle now!"

    Spade is not big, just a medium-sized ship. At the bottom of the ship, four people are rowing desperately to get the ship out of the windless area¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    "Could it be a pirate trap?" Ace stood beside Ian and asked, "are they disguised navies?"

    "Hard to say!" Ian shook his head and said, "maybe it''s true. Maybe it''s a navy."

    "If it''s really the Navy, why do they identify themselves on the call for help?" Ace was puzzled.

    Even Ian can''t answer this question. He looks up and stares at the signal bomb that slowly drops after it flies into the sky. He knows that as soon as the signal bomb is sent out, he will know whether it is a pirate or a Navy!

    When spade turned her head and drove a long way ahead, spiley suddenly exclaimed, "there''s a big ship ahead!"

    Ian looked in the direction and saw that in the light of the night, a huge object gradually appeared in front of him. Spiley was right. It was the figure of a large ship.

    "On the left, too, and on the right!" "We... We seem to be surrounded!" said spiley in a frightened voice

    "Ian, it''s the Navy!" Ace holds his cowboy hat. Yes, it is indeed a navy ship. Although it is dark, there is still a little light. Ian has already seen the seagull patterns painted on the sails of those large ships. Naturally, it is a navy ship¡° This is indeed a trap for the Navy Yian sighed, but he couldn''t understand why the Navy had set the trap, but why did the "dead" navy soldiers even say they were Marines on the call for help? There''s no need for ordinary pirates to save the Navy, right? This kind of means can also attract pirates? Well, I''m wrong. It''s true that it''s attracted, and it''s attracted the guy ace... "Try to rush out!" Seeing that he had got out of the windless environment and could sail again, Ian could only do this to Esther. However, at this time, the people on the ship of the spade pirate group didn''t know that on the warship in front of them, someone was also looking at the pirate flag on their mast with a telescope¡° Strange The person holding the telescope is a man in a Navy coat, and a woman. She has pink hair, a cigarette in her mouth, and a mature and sexy figure under the big coat. She looks at it and wonders: "why is it not the flag of the iron bone Pirate Group? Is this pirate group new? Why don''t you have any impression at all!? Tina is so confused¡° What now, Colonel Tina? " A marine saluted him and asked for instructions. This woman, Colonel Tina, who was regarded as the goddess of the Navy headquarters, put down her telescope and showed a beautiful face. She also had her sunglasses on her forehead and the light blue smoke from the cigarette in her mouth, which set off her imperial sister''s temperament. She pulled the gloves on her hands and said, "since there is no iron bone pirate group coming out, This operation is also a failure, but that silly group of pirates can''t let it go! It''s our duty to crack down on the pirates. Now that we meet them, let''s sink their ships and catch them! "¡° Yes! Colonel Tina The Marines on the ship yelled at attention, and soon got to work. Tina was originally a captain in the Navy headquarters, but why is she here? This matter should start with the iron skeleton Pirate Group. This iron skeleton Pirate Group is a new rising Pirate Group on the great sea route in recent years. It''s not unusual for a pirate group to rise. But what annoys the Navy headquarters is that this iron skeleton Pirate Group is famous for attacking naval ships! Captain of the ironbone Pirate Group, nicknamed "ironbone Ewing"! He is a Superman with bone and fruit ability. This man seems to hate the Navy very much. Some time ago, his pirate group attacked a naval patrol ship on the great route, killed more than 100 navy soldiers on the patrol ship, and then ran away. This kind of thing must make the Navy headquarters extremely angry. Only the pirates have ever been afraid of the Navy and avoided it, but few of them have ever heard of daring to attack the Navy. According to the information obtained, after attacking the Navy patrol ship, the iron bone Pirate Group fled to the route of G-3 branch through the permanent pointer, that is, the route of Ian and ace. G-3 branch is responsible for the sea security of the whole route, and the staff is not enough, so the Navy headquarters simply sent captain Tina of the headquarters to hunt down Tiegu Ewing. At the same time, it also offered Tiegu Ewing a high reward of 75 million Bailey. However, Tiegu Ewing is very cunning. It seems that she went into hibernation after attacking a naval patrol ship. From the information she got, Tina only knows that Tiegu Ewing is currently operating in the labyrinth island area. The water area here is complex, so it is hard for Tina to chase her, She can only use this emergency phone fishing. According to the information she got, Tiegu Ewing hated the Navy very much. At the beginning, more than 100 navy soldiers were killed by him. So this time, Tina sent the bait to tell her that she was a Navy soldier of G-3 branch in the call for help, in order to attract Ewing. The method may be a little stupid, but it is also helpless. There are no spy satellites in the world. The navy can only hunt down pirates by looking for traces. Tina''s first thought was that if the person who asked for help reported that his family was a navy, ordinary pirates would not come on their own initiative, and only those who hated the Navy, such as Tiegu Ewing, might come to have a look, and with his temperament, might kill the dead navy soldiers. This can be said to be a trap specially set for iron bone Ewing. There is still a success rate. But Tina didn''t expect to bring Ewing in, but she brought in ace and their spade Pirate Group

 Chapter 97

    The three warships she was carrying were far away from the decoy site in three directions. Under the cover of sporadic islands and reefs and night, they were surrounded together until they saw the signal bomb coming out. The Navy''s warships were big, and the sails were naturally bigger. The speed was very fast, and they could surround the pirate boats in time.

    But maybe even Tina didn''t expect that there would be pirates willing to save the Navy

    Instead of attracting iron Ewing, she attracted an unknown Pirate Group. Tina looked at the asna pirate flag with a telescope for a long time, but did not find out which Pirate Group''s flag was in her mind.

    That''s true. Ace has just gone out to sea. He hasn''t been offered a reward. What''s his reputation?

    The most important thing is that she couldn''t contact the navy soldiers who were used as bait at that time. The name of the spade in ace''s newspaper and the navy soldiers who were used as bait didn''t know whether it was the smoke deliberately released by the iron bone Pirate Group, so she asked for help from ACE.

    This kind of misunderstanding, the final result is now, spade Pirate Group into the Navy''s trap.

    The cook, Jimmy, was regretful and began to scold. Ian couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to believe it was a trap of the Navy, but now the fact is in front of him, which makes Ian feel that the trust between people is gone. This emergency signal is not only played bad by the pirates, but also by the Navy.

    If we go on like this, the so-called distress signal is no longer credible. In the end, the victims are the real victims.

    "Are you satisfied now?" Ian gave ace a white look and said, "this is what he insisted on saving people!"

    However, ACE said with a smile, "isn''t that good? It means that no one has been killed!"

    For a moment, Ian felt that it was not unreasonable that ACE and Luffy were two brothers. Their personalities were really similar. It was estimated that they had lived together for a long time.

    After all, why don''t you and Solon have the same personality? I''ve lived with Solon for a long time

    Thinking in a confused way, Ian watched as the spade, under the command of spree, tried to break out of the naval encirclement.

    However, the so-called encirclement also depends on the situation. If Ian really ran to save the navy soldiers at that time, they might have been trapped in the labyrinth current by now. Under the siege of many hidden reefs and surrounded by three warships behind, there would be no place for them to run, unless they could pass the labyrinth current, Find the right route to labyrinth island.

    But now, if the three warships want to form an encirclement, the loopholes are still very large. Ian and their ships are not trapped in the labyrinth current. Compared with warships, the size of the ships is relatively small, and the chance of escape is still very large.

    Ian, of course, doesn''t want to be caught by the Navy. Although he is a pirate hunter, he has a tongue in his mouth on ACE''s pirate ship. He will also be treated as a pirate.

    Under the control of all the people, spade drilled into the gap between the two warships, trying to use the small and flexible characteristics of the ship to rush out of the encirclement of the warships.

    However, Tina, who was on the warship at this time, saw Ian''s intention, but she showed a charming smile with a cigarette in her mouth.

    The navy soldiers on the ship, seeing Tina''s smile, suddenly had a dazed expression.

    "Javelin cannon ready!" Tina yelled.

    The soldiers on the warship answered excitedly, and immediately put thick steel javelins and primer into the bore of the cannon!

    This is a common attack method used by Tina''s direct troops. They seldom use shells in their guns, but use javelins. The tail of these javelins can easily pierce the hull of the pirate ship after being fired by the guns.

    It''s a bit like Pixar''s Porcupine fruit needle, but it''s much stronger than Pixar''s because these javelins are real steel!

    This time, Tina not only used the javelin, but also her navy soldiers tied a rope to the end of the javelin.

    When Ian and ACE, riding the spade, tried to slip past the side of the warship, they didn''t know that the danger had been quietly aimed at them.

    This is mainly because Ian doesn''t know who the commander of these warships is. If he knew that this was the elite unit of the Navy under Tina''s command, he would have reminded the public.

    Helena! This is a famous figure in the Navy headquarters!

    Just because he didn''t know this, although Ian had been paying attention to the action of the cannon on the warship, he didn''t worry much. He thought that if the shell came, he and ACE would resist it. The spade was always in motion, and the precision of the shell would not be too high.

    Tina also saw the thought of the pirate ship below. She couldn''t help laughing and then ordered to fire!

    Whoosh, whoosh! Twelve javelins were fired from the twelve guns on the side of the warship. Because they were close enough, they all flew in a straight line, and aimed not at the people on the deck, but at the whole hull of the spade!

    This situation was obviously beyond the expectation of Ian and ace. When they found out that the javelin pierced the hull of the ship was a big javelin, Ian''s eyes almost bulged out! If he didn''t know that Pixar had been hacked to death, Ian even thought that Pixar had come to get revenge on him! It doesn''t matter if you pierce the boat. The javelin doesn''t explode like a shell. But the next second, the spade suddenly stops, making all the people standing on the boat unstable and fall to the ground¡° What''s going on? " "Why doesn''t the boat move?" spiley cried anxiously Ian and ACE lie on the side of the ship and look down. Then they find that there are long ropes at the back of the javelin. The other end of these ropes is tied to the warship! This is tantamount to the spade being completely held by the warship! With the size of spade, how could it compete with the huge warships of the Navy headquarters, so it could only stay in place. If you can''t move, you can''t run away. The members of the spade Pirate Group are in a hurry. Let ace think of a way¡° Ian, can you cut those ropes? " Ace asked Ian. It''s OK to chop, but it''s over with a sword. But... Ian looks up and looks at the gun muzzle on the opposite warship, aiming at the back of the spade again. When Ian knows, even if he cuts once, the javelin on the warship will still come in a steady stream¡° You can''t chop! " Ian shook his head and said, "the hull on this side has been seriously damaged. If we are attacked by javelin again, we will sink the ship!" Ace also realized this, immediately grinned, said: "so, can only fight against warships?"¡° Only this way... "Ian shrugged and said," but don''t you say the old man is a navy? Can you do it to his men? "¡° It''s already a fight! So I won''t keep my hands! " Ace covered his hat, and flames began to rise all over his body. At this time, Tina also came to the side of the boat, holding her hands and holding a cigarette, looking at the small spade below. The pirate ship had been held by the rope and couldn''t run away, so Tina wanted to see what the unknown Pirate Group was going to do? It should be a very interesting scene, right? Tina thought that these filthy pirates, with their mob temperament, would have been quarreling at this time? However, when she came to the side of the ship, she saw what Ian and ACE were talking about on the deck, and then looked up at the warship¡° What are they doing? Can you still laugh at this time? Tina, I don''t understand Tina was puzzled when she saw a smile on ACE''s face. However, what made him even more unexpected was that the next moment ace started to fight. His right hand flew into flames, half squatted, and then hit the warship with his right fist¡° "Fire fist!" A fire bigger than Coco Island shot out of ACE''s right arm. At such a short distance, it hit Tina''s warship in a twinkling of an eye! This time, it''s totally different from the duel between ACE and Ian. Ace is really hard at this time. Because he is worried about his own ships, his powerful moves can''t be used at all. But now, the target is the opposite warship, and ace can finally play his best moves! With a roar, the fire fist hit the side of the warship, which immediately triggered a huge explosion. Tina''s warship body was suddenly blasted out of a big hole. The fire of ACE directly burned out a big gap in the thick hull of the warship. Now the power of ACE''s fire fist is not enough to destroy a ship with a single blow, and now he is facing a more solid naval ship, but it is also quite powerful. The explosion brought by the fire fist just now made the naval soldiers on the warship be thrown into the sea, and the sawdust flying everywhere. The whole middle position of the ship has been completely on fire! Just now, it happened that the location of ACE''s attack was just where Tina was standing. When the explosion came, her reaction was fast enough, and she jumped into the air with a moonwalk. Although she escaped the disaster, the shock in Tina''s heart was overwhelming! Originally, I thought it was just a little-known group of pirates. I thought I could catch them with my hand. But I didn''t think I could kick them to the iron plate! On this ship, there are natural demons!

 Chapter 98

    On the great route, every natural person is not a small person.

    Tina knows this well, but she can''t recognize the current Pirate Group. There is only one explanation, that is, the other belongs to the new type.

    Can''t let them grow up, must strangle this pirate group in the cradle! Otherwise, they will be the trouble of the navy in the future!

    Although the spade pirate group appeared here by accident, Tina''s sense of naval mission told her that even if the iron pirate group didn''t take the bait, she would catch a big fish.

    "Lanjiao spear!" When she was in the air, Tina suddenly thought about the position of ACE and kicked a blue foot, but the difference was that her blue foot formed a javelin like momentum and shot straight at ace.

    Ace was still shocked by the power of his fire fist just now. In fact, he didn''t think that the power of burning fruit was so powerful, so he didn''t find Tina''s attack.

    But Ian has been paying attention to the situation around him. He knows that this is the warship of the Navy headquarters, so there must be a high rank Navy leader on it. So when Tina attacks, Ian immediately finds out.

    He immediately pulled out the sword, and a sword Qi was thrown out in the sky. The sword Qi and Tina''s LAN''s foot Qi collided with each other, and suddenly burst into a turbulent flow, and then offset each other and dissipated.

    Tina was surprised again. She didn''t expect that there was not only a natural fruit maker, but also a swordsman on this pirate ship!?

    The strength of this pirate group is stronger than she imagined!

    Having said that, as a captain of the Navy headquarters, Tina also has her own pride.

    Seeing that the attack with bluefoot was ineffective, Tina gave up the attack. She stopped using moonwalk and fell directly from the sky onto the deck of spade.

    Just when Tina was still in mid air, people didn''t see her clearly. When she landed on the deck, all of them, including Ian, were stunned.

    What a woman!? And a beautiful woman!

    Ace, they didn''t know Tina, but they were a little surprised. Only Ian was so surprised that he almost cried out. Isn''t this helvetina!? So, this time, the navy is not a G-3 branch, but a proper naval headquarters!?

    You''re in trouble! Ace attacked the ships of the Navy headquarters. He was definitely wanted, and he was also in great trouble when he was on his ship.

    Ian had a headache. He finally realized that he might have witnessed the rise of the name of ACE pirate, and that it started from attacking his own naval ships

    After landing on the deck of the spade, Tina was still graceful. With a cigarette in her mouth, she pulled her gloves and said, "pirates, give me your name!"

    She has a nice voice and a calm feeling, but ace doesn''t buy it. He holds the cowboy hat on his head and says, "I''m ace, captain of the spade Pirate Group. Why do you attack our ship?"

    Tina said with a smile, "what''s that called? You are pirates. We are navy. Why can''t we attack you? Besides, didn''t you destroy our warship just now? "

    "But we just came to save people in the beginning!" Exclaimed ace.

    "..." Tina is speechless. In fact, from this point of view, the navy is not authentic. The distress signal is sent by them. Although the spade Pirate Group is a pirate, they are willing to come to rescue people. In principle, this is good intentions. The Navy, on the contrary, wants to arrest them and makes them look like bad guys.

    "Tina, I''m sorry!" Tina said, "but it''s a matter of position. Although I appreciate your willingness to rescue the Navy, I also have my duty."

    The pirate and the navy are antagonistic positions. They are doomed to be enemies. Between the enemies, there can be no talk of kindness, no talk of right or wrong. The Navy spare no effort to catch the pirate. Similarly, the pirate will resist by all means. This is the main theme of this world.

    After listening to Tina, ACE couldn''t say anything.

    "Let''s get rid of it!" Tina came to ace step by step: "you can''t escape!"

    "No way!" Ace is on the alert for Tina.

    Seeing him like this, Tina had no choice but to do it. Her feet suddenly burst out and rushed towards ace. Then she raised her leg and kicked him on the shoulder.

    Seeing Tina fight with fists and feet, ACE naturally gets excited, and also raises his leg to collide with Tina.

    Seeing this, Ian couldn''t help reminding ace, "don''t touch her!"

    However, Ian reminds us too late. Both ACE and Tina are good at physical skills. Naturally, their legs are very fast. As soon as Ian''s words are finished, ACE''s legs have collided with Tina.

    Anticipating the strength of the anti shock didn''t come, ACE saw his kick in Tina''s leg position, even was a wear.

    Both sides obviously kicked each other, but in an instant staggered, ACE had no time to be surprised, he found that his legs had a circle of black shackles.

    The shackles were as heavy as steel¡° What''s going on? " Ace was surprised. But Tina didn''t give him a chance at all. At this moment, she dashed forward, opened her right arm and hit ace on the chest. Unable to prevent, ace was once again put through by Tina''s right arm, and a circle of black shackles appeared, tightly binding his arms together. Ace fell to the ground and struggled to get up. His muscles swelled, trying to break free from the shackles¡° It''s no use. I''m the one who can''t help it Tina stood gracefully in the same place with one hand across her waist and said to ace, "everything that my body has passed through will be locked! No matter how powerful, I can''t get rid of my shackles But ace didn''t listen, he was full of flames, directly his body elements. Originally, he wanted to get rid of the shackles in this way. In ace''s opinion, the shackles can lock the human body, but they can''t lock the fire, can they? However, what ace didn''t expect was that when his body turned into fire, only his chest and legs could not be elemental. At that moment, ACE thought of the characteristics of domineering power that Ian had told him, and immediately realized that Tina must have attached domineering power to the shackles when she locked him just now! In fact, it is true that under normal circumstances, Tina''s threshold fruit is unable to lock the natural ability, but Tina has awakened the domineering person. Once she wakes up, the power of domineering can be used, but most people don''t understand what this power is, so they can''t consciously exercise it. But Tina is a captain in the Navy headquarters after all. There are some strong men who can use domineering in the Navy headquarters. With the guidance of these people, Tina''s domineering exercise is always going on, Attachment and twining are the simplest, and Tina can do it. She left the shackles when she passed through ace''s body, and naturally left part of her domineering spirit on the shackles, which is the reason why ace could not break free. Otherwise, why did Tina dare to arrest ace on the premise that she knew he was a natural ability? Ace is careless. If he doesn''t make contact with Tina''s body, Tina may not be able to lock him. Looking at ace struggling to death, Tina is not worried at all. Although the new world is full of powerful people who will use domineering power, this is just the first half of the great route. She doesn''t think that ace can use domineering power and break free from her shackles. The men of the spade Pirate Group, watching their captain locked, one by one picked up their weapons and rushed at Tina, trying to attack Tina to save their captain. However, they are even more food delivery, Tina easily evaded their attack, her hands suddenly a encirclement, from the hands of the magic out of a circle of cages, directly lock up all the members of the spade Pirate Group. Then Tina looked at Ian and said, "you''re the only one left. Who are you?"¡° Me Yi An blinked and said, "ah, I''m a passer-by who runs the Dragon set!" Tina just looks at Ian¡° Really Ian spread his hands, looked at Tina''s eyes, very sincere... Just at this time, suddenly a sound came, spade again ushered in a tremor, Ian looked back, saw another besieged warship also came, also shot a black javelin from the muzzle, pierced the spade on the other side of the ship. Ian sighed. He knew that Tina''s appearance had delayed the spade''s escape. Now another warship had caught up with her, and the spade was useless. Several grappling hooks were thrown to the mast of the spade. The sailors on both sides of the warships, carrying guns and holding ropes, swung onto the spade. Soon, the deck was full of sailors¡° You have been arrested! " Tina said to Ian, "do you think you can escape under such circumstances?" Now, I can''t do without it! When Ian just thought about it, he saw ace stand up from the ground again. Facing Tina, he stealthily guards the members of the spade Pirate Group and Ian behind her. He doesn''t turn his head back and says, "go! Jump into the sea! Especially you, Ian! You''re not like me. You can''t fight the Navy! So, you go! " Ian was stunned.

 Chapter 99

    Ace, are you kidding me?

    Didn''t you see that I just tried my best not to reveal my name? As a result, you were very good. You called me out immediately.

    However, while Ian was thinking about this, he heard ace continue: "you are a pirate hunter, but we just happened to save you. You don''t have to become a pirate because of our relationship!"

    On hearing this, Tina turned her eyes to Ian and asked in surprise, "are you a pirate hunter?"

    As soon as he pondered, he immediately understood that ace was not pitching him. On the contrary, ace was actually helping him get rid of his guilt!

    What if Ian doesn''t give his name? With the ability of the Navy, we can always find his photos. At that time, the Navy will wonder why a man who was a pirate hunter should be on a pirate ship. Combined with the fact that Ian concealed his name, it will make the Navy misunderstand him as a pirate.

    On the other hand, in front of so many navies, the navy can definitely find out Ian''s name and identity. Without concealment, what ace said later can be believed.

    Because the spade pirate regiment originally came to save the navy soldiers after receiving the signal for help, so it''s fair to save Yi''an, a pirate hunter.

    As soon as he realized his real intention, Ian couldn''t help looking at his back. He knew that ACE had heard what he had said before. He once told him that he couldn''t be a pirate and needed the identity of a pirate hunter. He didn''t say it, but actually kept it in mind. This encounter with the navy was unexpected, But because Ian was on his ship, it was easy to cause misunderstanding in the Navy, so ace took the initiative to stand up for Ian.

    Maybe for ace, he knows more than anyone that everyone has his own ambition. Although he wants Ian to be his vice captain, he doesn''t take this opportunity to pull Ian into the water.

    After sighing, Ian didn''t know what to say. Facing Tina''s question, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m a pirate hunter!"

    "..." Tina looked at Ian in silence for a long time, then she said: "since you are a pirate hunter, stand aside! When I arrest these pirates, I''ll talk about you. "

    "Yes, yes!" Ian stood aside with a low brow.

    Tina doesn''t pay attention to him any more, but she doesn''t know that Ian, with her head down, has a flash in her eyes.

    "Arrest them!" When the Marines heard Tina''s order, they immediately surrounded ace, and Jimmy and others behind him.

    At this time, ACE suddenly flew up, kicked a Navy soldier away and said to them, "jump out of the sea

    They knew that if they were caught by the Navy, they would not be able to live as if they were dead after being put in prison, so they did not hesitate and struggled to get up. Although they were chained by Tina''s shackles, they could still move their feet, so they rushed to the side of the boat!

    "Stop! Or we''ll shoot! " Cried the Marines.

    How could they listen, rush to the side of the boat without looking back, and see that they are about to jump down. The navy soldiers are in a hurry. Their guns are aimed at Jimmy and others, and they plan to shoot!

    However, at this time, ACE suddenly roared: "don''t you hurt my companion!"

    With his shouts, an invisible force burst out of ACE and swept the whole room. The sailors on the deck, with guns ready to shoot, suddenly turned their eyes white and frothed.

    Not only the navy soldiers on the deck, but also the navy soldiers standing on the warships on both sides were affected and fainted on the ground one by one.

    Even Tina and Ian were also affected by this invisible power. When they were impacted by this power, Ian also felt dizzy in his mind. Although he soon recovered, he actually felt the strong erosion of this power.

    Tina has been holding a cigarette, this time finally fell from her red lips, had been calm expression, at this time also appeared a strong shock.

    "Overbearing, overbearing!"

    Tina looked at ace and the navy soldiers who fainted. She finally understood what had happened. The boy in the cowboy hat had the ability to be a overlord in millions of people!?

    Ian also realized what power ace had just burst out of. This was his domineering power under his emotional excitement. Ian also saw the existence of this power for the first time.

    Seeing that a large number of soldiers fainted and Tina was stunned, Ian realized that this was a great opportunity, so he took something out of his pocket and rushed to Tina.

    When Tina saw Ian''s body movement, she immediately responded. Raising her leg is to kick Ian. No matter whether the man in front of her is a pirate hunter or a pirate, Tina plans to put him down first.

    Seeing Tina''s leg kick, Ian raised her hand to block it, which made Tina sneer. However, a strange thing happened. Ian''s right hand actually blocked Tina''s kick. Instead of letting Tina''s leg go through his palm, she squeezed her leg directly in her hand¡° You Tina was surprised. After the kick was blocked, she suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Until this time, she could see clearly that Ian was holding a black handcuff, which directly locked her kick leg¡° The sea... The stone of the sea... "Tina said, but her body fell to the ground. But in the middle of the fall, she felt an arm around her waist. Looking up, I found that the person holding her was Ian¡° Why do you... Why do you have a stone Tina asked weakly¡° Sorry, beauty Yi An smiles and says: "you can''t catch these people. I''m the only one who can catch them! So although I''m a pirate hunter, I can only deal with you once! " She was handcuffed by hailou stone, and Tina''s strength could not be exerted immediately. The shackles on ACE''s body softened and he broke away as soon as he earned¡° Ian, didn''t I ask you not to do it? " Said ace, looking at him with a complicated look¡° I''m not that pedantic! " Ian shrugged at him and said, "besides, I''m not helping the pirates, but my friends!" After that, Ian said to ace, "you go! You''re really a pirate after such a big trouble. You''ll be wanted. The spade is no longer available. Please call Jimmy and get a warship to leave! "¡° What about you? " Ace asked him¡° I have to stay! " Ian looked at Tina in her arms and said, "she is also a demon fruit capable person. She can''t swim. Once the spade sinks, she may die. I have to send her to another warship!" Tina didn''t speak. She just listened to the conversation between Ian and ace. Ace raised his head and looked at the third warship on the other side. Knowing that it was not time to talk more, he had to say to Ian, "OK, let''s go! Ian, although our road is different, I wish you a wonderful life¡° You too! " Ian sighed, it seems that ACE also found that if he had been mixed with him, there would be more trouble, so he would say such words. Ace jumped to the second warship on the right side of the ship, then lowered the rope ladder and let Jimmy and others climb up. Although there were still faint soldiers on the warship, Ian knew that with ACE''s personality, although these navy soldiers would be tied up by them when they woke up, they would not worry about their lives, Maybe when they get to an island, the Marines will be released. As for the problem of recording the pointer, it''s up to ace and them, but maybe there is a pointer to the next island on the warship... With Jimmy, they can barely control the warship. Soon, Ian saw that the warship turned and slowly began to leave. The third warship of the Navy came to chase them, but Ian stood on the side of the boat, hugged Tina and yelled to the warship, "come here, Colonel Tina is here!" The navy soldiers on this warship, after seeing the situation on the spade through the telescope, had to give up chasing ace for a while and drive towards them¡° When I get on board, I''ll listen to your explanation carefully! " Tina was held by Ian in her arms and said to Ian with gnashing teeth¡° Whatever you want Ian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, forget to say that it was lieutenant general Kapp who gave me the stone handcuffs that handcuffed you¡° Lieutenant general Kapp Tina was stunned. At last, Tina believed that Ian was a pirate hunter. However, without waiting for Tina to say anything, they suddenly heard a loud noise from the spade under their feet. This time, spade had a lot of bad luck. Her left and right sides were pierced by Tina''s "black gun battle". Under the full of holes, hundreds of navy soldiers jumped onto the ship and supported her for so long. Now she finally collapsed. Ian felt that her feet were suddenly empty. She only had time to hold Tina in her arms and press her hat on her head. Then she felt a cold feeling that she had fallen into the sea

 Chapter 100

    The icy water came, which made Ian shiver.

    It doesn''t matter if she falls into the water. Although Tina is a demon with fruit ability and can''t swim, Ian can.

    He held Tina tightly in one hand, stepped on the water slowly in the sea, kept floating on the water, waiting for the rescue of the navy ship.

    However, what Ian didn''t expect was that the spade, whose hull was collapsing, began to sink!

    As we all know, when a ship sinks, people nearby are very dangerous, because when the ship sinks into the water, it will bring out a whirlpool. At that time, the strong current will pull people nearby into the sea.

    This is what happened to Ian now. Before, the spade was attacked and began to enter the water. At this time, after it disintegrated, the speed of the wreck began to accelerate. However, it will take a little time for the navy ships to come.

    Ian had already felt the suction at this time. People in the sea and on the land are totally different things, and they can''t use it effectively. Ian now holds Tina and tries to swim forward for two times. When he finds that he can''t break away from the suction, he immediately knows that he will suffer.

    "Beauty! Hold your breath Ian said to Tina in her arms.

    Tina looks very complicated at this time. She knows that she can''t use any strength in the sea, so she has to rely on Ian to survive.

    Waves roll, a burst of strength will immediately Ian and Tina involved in the bottom of the sea.

    Due to Ian''s early warning, Tina also held her breath. Although she couldn''t swim, she only needed to hold her breath for a while. When the spade sank completely, the power of the current disappeared and she could come back to the surface.

    Ian holds Tina in his left hand and presses his hat tightly with his right hand. He doesn''t know if the telephone bug in his hat will be OK, but he can''t let go at this time, because once he lets go, the hat will float away with the current, and he may not be able to find it back. He can only keep this posture, just rely on his legs to hit the water, and try to keep forward strength, Don''t let yourself and Tina get carried too far by the current.

    However, the suction from the wreck lasted longer than Ian thought. After a long time, Tina couldn''t hold it. She was already in a soft state in the sea. In addition, she was a woman. Her vital capacity was not as good as Ian''s. when she was about to hold it, she couldn''t help moving and struggling twice.

    When she moved like this, her body suddenly sank a little. When Ian reacts and hugs her again, she no longer hugs her waist, but hugs her chest, arms around her, palms on her plump chest.

    Tina was so surprised that she couldn''t help opening her mouth and wanted to shout. As a result, she forgot that it was in the water. Her last breath turned into a bubble and ran away.

    A mouthful of water choked into the lung, the kind of uncomfortable not to mention.

    If it goes on like this, Tina will really drown, but at this moment, Ian''s mouth reaches out, kisses her mouth, and gives her a breath.

    In fact, Ian is quite helpless. In fact, he doesn''t think much about Tina either, because Tina is much older than him. If the calculation is correct, Tina should be 29 years old at this time. Ian only appreciates her out of a pure appreciation of her style.

    But falling into the water is so hard to say. Once the devil fruit ability eats the devil fruit, it is basically isolated from swimming. Tina doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t fallen into the water like this. Panic is inevitable. In this case, Ian can''t let her die, she can only protect her, so it''s hard to avoid this kind of bloody plot.

    Fortunately, Tina finally calmed down after she took a breath. She didn''t dare to struggle any more. Sometimes it''s very easy for the people who fell into the water to do harm to them. She knows that.

    Feeling that the suction of the current was slowly decreasing, Ian swung his legs and floated towards the water. In fact, he could hardly hold it.

    At this time, the third warship was approaching here, searching for the drowning people. At that time, there were not only Ian and Tina on the spade, but also some navy soldiers who were stunned by ACE''s domineering color. Excited by the cold water, these navies gradually woke up and tried their best to float to the surface for help.

    "Huha!" When they reappeared on the sea, Ian and Tina could not help taking a long breath.

    Yanmo Dao was pulled out from his waist and raised high. The next second, the flame filled the whole body of the sword. The flaming light was so striking in the night. The search personnel on the warship saw it and quickly put down the lifeboat and rowed towards Ian and Tina.

    "Thank you..." Tina gasped and whispered to Ian, "but... When are you going to touch your hand?"

    Ian was stunned, and then found that her hand was still on Tina''s chest. She moved down a little and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    However, although she said that, Ian was recalling the feeling just now. Tina had been wearing a red navy uniform, so that now, Ian found that there was a lot of material under the uniform! It''s bigger than he thought.

    Tina didn''t speak any more. She was a mature woman. She didn''t blush for such a trifle. She had nothing to do before. She could understand that.

    When she got on the lifeboat and went back to the navy ship, neither Tina nor Ian could breathe a long sigh of relief.

    Tina was sitting on the deck, and soon a marine brought her a dry cape and a glass of hot water, but Ian was ignored.

    Tina looked at the stone shackles on her ankles and her clothes. She stood up and said, "I''ll change my clothes."

    Then she took another look at Ian and said to the Marines, "give him a glass of hot water!"

    "That''s right!" Ian smiles at her.

    Tina snorted coldly and went into the cabin without looking back. Only the sailors on the warship watched Ian on guard.

    Although they also know that Colonel Tina was rescued by this man, because Ian was on the former pirate ship, the navy soldiers can not understand his identity, so they can only treat him with such a lukewarm attitude.

    Ian didn''t mind. He took the hat off his head to see if there was anything wrong with the phone bug.

    When he took it down for a look, Ian was a little flustered, because at this time, the telephone bug had come out of the shell and looked very sick.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Ian hurriedly grabbed a marine and asked him.

    "It''s the salt of the sea that''s hurting it!" Navy soldiers have more chances to get in touch with telephone worms, so they understand it. They explained to Ian, "telephone worms are water loving creatures, but they are fresh water. The salt of sea water will cause them to dehydrate. They don''t soak in the sea for too long. Just soak them in fresh water."

    So Ian quickly asked the navy soldiers for some fresh water, put it in the basin and put the phone bug in.

    The effect is very good, after a while, the phone bug gradually some spirit.

    Just as Ian was relieved, Tina got dressed and came out of the cabin. The first thing she did was to ask about the casualties.

    The navy soldiers who were stunned by ACE were basically picked up. Now the only trouble is the soldiers on the warship they drove away by ACE.

    Tina thought about it and asked Ian to follow her into the cabin.

    When she came to a room, she asked him with a cold face, "your pirate friend, you drove away my warship with my soldiers on board. How are you going to explain this?"

    "Don''t worry!" Ian nodded to her: "as long as you follow the route of the warship, you will find your soldiers!"

    "Very good!" Tina said, "that''s what you said. From now on, you''re going to be under house arrest. If I don''t get my soldiers back, then you''ll be responsible."

    Although Tina was grateful to Ian for saving her, yard by yard.

    Ian shrugged, but he didn''t care, because he knew that, with ACE''s personality, those navy soldiers would not be in danger.

    "After all, you won''t want me, will you?" Ian asked Tina.

    "I''ve checked your identity! You are indeed a pirate hunter, and you are also a famous pirate hunter in Donghai! " Tina flicked her long wet pink hair, lit a cigarette in her mouth, and suddenly asked Ian, "is smog OK?"

    Ian was not surprised that she would ask about smog. In Ian''s memory, Tina and smog were naval cadets at the same time, so he nodded and said, "fortunately, I had a fight with him just before I went to sea. He looks very energetic."

    Tina laughed and then asked curiously, "you are a pirate hunter. Why do you make friends with a pirate? Tina is very strange

    "It''s a long story!" Ian sighed and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "Don''t worry!" Tina said, "I won''t want you, but your friend is hard to tell."

    Ian nodded, which was what he expected. In fact, from the beginning, when he saw that the commander of the navy was Tina, Ian knew that there was room for maneuver!

    In the Navy, there are also people with different ideas, such as sakasky the red dog or lieutenant general Doberman the fighting dog. They are the so-called hawks. They have a completely tough attitude towards the pirates. If they meet such people, there is no reason for Ian to be on board the ace.

    However, Tina is different. Although she belongs to the Navy headquarters, she belongs to the more moderate category. She will attack the real pirates, but she will have another consideration when she meets Ian''s special situation.

    This is why Ian chose to stay and save Tina. With this feeling, she might not be wanted by Tina.

    In fact, Ian also knows that it''s very embarrassing for him to keep his identity as a pirate hunter. If you want to be pure, you can catch any pirate you see. However, he has connections with some pirates. Ace is one, and Solon will be one in the future. Ace is lucky to say that Solon is his younger martial brother, and this identity can''t be rid of, Once he and Luffy go out to sea and become pirates, Ian can''t catch him either.

    In this regard, Ian and Kapp are in a similar situation. Kapp is a lieutenant general in the Navy, but his son is a revolutionary army, and his grandson will be a pirate in the future. He is very embarrassed.

    Maybe this is the so-called person who can''t help himself in the Jianghu. Everyone he knows has his own ideal and path, and he can''t interfere in other people''s choices

    After thinking about it, Ian asked Tina, "where are you going next? Back to the Navy headquarters? "

    Tina nodded and said, "there is an accident in this round-up of the iron bone Pirate Group. This is the end of the operation. Your friend ace has caused some losses to my troops. The ship has been damaged. We have to go back to repair it, so we have to go back to the Navy headquarters first."

    "Then let me rub the boat!" Ian said with a smile, "I''ll follow your ship to the shampooland islands!"

    Ian suddenly decided to go to the shampooland islands for a reason. He connected the events that happened during this period and thought about them for a while. Then he found that he had fallen into a misunderstanding.

    The situation of the great sea route is totally different from that when he was in the East China Sea. The navigation on the great sea route needs to record the pointer, and can only go on island by island. In this case, even if Ian catches the pirate and wants to send him to the naval base to get the reward, it''s also a very troublesome thing, which he still doesn''t understand, Where is the G-3 branch on this route!

    This can be seen from the fact that Ian didn''t earn money for a long time after he entered the great air route. He killed Pixar on the island of bibico, but he couldn''t take away the reward at all.

    What''s more, even if he finds out where the G-3 branch''s base is, if he goes on and catches the pirate, can he turn around and run to the branch again?

    He doesn''t have so many permanent pointers that he can travel freely on the route

    This kind of route, which is destined to take only one straight line forward, is specially set up for the pirates'' adventure. If Ian wants to be a pirate hunter, there is only one shambaldi archipelago that can really help him with so many islands on the great route!

    It''s not only close to the headquarters of the Navy, but also the meeting point of several routes. All kinds of pirates will eventually gather there. Ian can wait for the pirates to come to the headquarters of the Navy at any time after catching them. It''s near and convenient.

    Only the shampoo islands are the real paradise of Ian.

    So it''s a good thing to meet Tina here. Tina must have a permanent pointer from marinfando, the Navy headquarters. Ian can go directly to the shampoody islands by rubbing her boat.

    These are the two reasons why Ian and ace are here. One is to prove to Tina that she is not wanted. The other is that she wants to go to shambaldi Island directly by the navy ship.

    It''s not just the difference of identity. Ace is a pirate. He can take risks island by island. He can go forward with money or not. However, Ian can''t do what he does. His strength grows and depends on a lot of money. Although it''s a pity, he can only skip these risks.

    Of course, there are many unknown factors in the shambaldi islands. Under the eyes of the Navy headquarters, there are not only Navy generals but also Tianlong people. If something happens that Yi An can''t see past, it will lead to any accidents, and so on, we need Yi An to act according to the circumstances.

    Anyway, going to shampoo island is a better choice for Ian.

    After listening to him, Tina didn''t speak for half a day. She seemed to be weighing the gains and losses, because Ian was not a Navy after all. She didn''t know if there would be any problem when she let a non Navy person take the ship of her headquarters.

    Finally, Tina said, "well, it''s a reward for saving me once, but your range of activities must be limited! There are some confidential positions on the warship. You can''t get close to them! "

    "This is no problem!" Ian nodded.

    At that time, although she had been on a naval ship in the name of a swordsmanship instructor in the East China Sea, it was not the same at all. This was the standard warship of the Navy headquarters. Such a warship even allowed an outsider to board the ship. I''m afraid Tina was not only looking at saving her, but also looking at Karp and smog''s face.

    This makes Ian very happy. It''s also one of the reasons why he insists on maintaining his identity as a pirate hunter. He can be more or less related to the Navy. If he really becomes a pirate, maybe the only name he stays on this ship is to be captured

    This is an agreement with Tina, which makes Ian feel very funny. It seems that he has been constantly rubbing the ship, rubbing the merchant ship, the pirate ship, and now the warship of the Navy headquarters.

    I don''t know when I can have my own boat

    That night, Tina arranged a room for Ian. The room was very small, which should belong to a certain Navy soldier. Although this kind of warship is huge, it also has a large number of passengers, so it''s natural that the room is small.

    Tina and Ian did not mention the incident when they fell into the water. Similarly, the incident about the stone shackles of the sea floor was also not mentioned. Ian restrained Tina with the help of the stone shackles of the sea floor and led to ace''s smooth escape. It was a shame for Tina that she could not return the shackles to Ian. Ian also thinks it''s no big deal. When he fights with ACE and finds that his idea and domineering spirit can work for those with demon fruit ability, Ian is not interested in using the stone. It''s impossible to see the devil''s fruit ability in the future. Why don''t you take the stone and put it in handcuffs? How can you train your fighting ability? In this way, the night passed, and the next morning, when Ian got up, he got the news that the Navy had caught up with the warship that ACE took away last night. As a huge warship, ACE and their little staff could only barely drive away, so on the way, they changed ships, drove a small boat, destroyed the mast of the warship, left the warship in place, and the navy soldiers tied up by them also stayed on the warship intact. When she heard the news, Tina was relieved. She was completely relieved of Ian. Of the three warships Tina brought out this time, only one is intact, and the other two, one with a big hole made by ACE''s fire fist, and the other with a damaged mast, can''t go back to repair now. As a result, the Navy began to follow the guidance of the permanent pointer, thinking about the return of the Navy headquarters. Ian didn''t know how long it would take him to return, but he was not in a hurry. Every day when he got free, he practiced his swordsmanship and cultivation ability on the deck of the Navy. Two days later, Tina found him and handed Ian a reward list. It''s a picture of ace. I don''t know where the Navy took it. But at this time, the Navy doesn''t seem to know his full name, so it only says "fire fist ace!" A few words. And the amount of reward for wanted is as high as 90 million Bailey! Ian looks at Tina in surprise. He doesn''t understand why as soon as ACE is offered a reward, there will be such a high amount of money¡° He''s a natural demon Tina, wearing a cape and holding a cigarette, explained to Ian, "so our department attaches great importance to it. In addition, when I reported him, I told him that he was overbearing, so the reward finally decided is so much! Tina was shocked, too¡° Ninety million! Tut tut Ian looked at the reward sheet excitedly and said, "Mom, I really want to catch him now!"¡° In that case, Tina would be happy to see it! "¡° That''s right Ian suddenly thought of a question, turned to Tina and asked, "if... I mean if, if I''m wanted, how much reward will I get?"

 Chapter 101

    The amount of reward is a very interesting thing in this world.

    Although the amount of money does not necessarily represent the real strength, it represents the ferocity and danger of the pirates to a certain extent. The comparison between the pirates is almost based on the amount of reward. Therefore, generally speaking, the pirates are complacent about the increase of their reward.

    Pirates with low rewards usually have a sense of awe in front of pirates with high rewards, and pirates with high rewards also feel superior. This is also a class division among pirates.

    It is because of this interesting phenomenon that Ian really wants to know what kind of situation he can reach if he is offered a reward.

    After hearing Ian''s question, Tina, wearing her sunglasses, sat down in the deck chair and said, "Oh? You want a reward, too? "

    "Isn''t that curiosity?" Ian said with a smile: "Tina beauty, you can calculate it for me!"

    "Put that word away!" Tina took a puff and said coldly, "little brother, I''m much older than you. Even if you want to call me, you should call me sister!"

    After that, she also said: "according to the pirates you arrested in the East China Sea, your reward is at least more than 20 million Bailey, but since you have not caused any threat, it is not easy to assess your risk level, so I can only say that if you are offered a reward, the current reward should not exceed 40 million!"

    "So few!" Ian was a little disappointed.

    Compared with ACE''s 90 million, it''s more than twice as bad. Sure enough, people who are natural demons are more valued.

    In fact, Ian is also thinking about something wrong. Tina doesn''t know much about Ian''s strength. They just had a fight before, that is, the collision between Lanjiao and Jianqi. However, such a fight made Tina raise Ian''s reward by 20 million. It can be seen that she still attaches great importance to Ian.

    When she contacted the Navy headquarters to inquire about Ian''s information, she naturally learned about Smog''s evaluation report on Ian. Smog''s "not in awe of authority" made Tina think a lot of things. It was also based on this consideration for letting Ian scratch the boat. In Tina''s opinion, for people like Ian, There''s no need to push him to the path of a pirate, and there''s no need for the navy to set up more opponents for itself.

    So for Ian''s reward judgment, she said as little as possible, she didn''t want to let Ian grow ambition because of the estimated reward.

    Ian didn''t know about this psychological activity. Just as he was going to put it down and have a chat with Tina to learn about the situation of shambaldi Island, the watchman on the mast of the warship suddenly called out.

    "Colonel Tina! There''s a situation ahead! "

    Tina stood up and asked, "what''s going on? Is it a pirate? "

    "No... it doesn''t look like it is!" Lookout hand holding a telescope, while observing, said: "it looks like a shipwreck!"

    Tina came to the bow doubtfully. Ian and a group of navy soldiers also followed. As the warship continued to advance, the situation that the lookout hand said gradually showed in front of the public.

    The first to bear the brunt is a corpse floating in the sea!

    The body was still lying on a broken board, but there was a long wound on his back, which had been soaked white by the sea.

    "It''s a pirate!" Tina looked at the tattoo on the corpse''s arm and was shocked. She said, "and it''s a member of the iron bone Pirate Group!"

    Tina was originally ordered to hunt down the iron bone Pirate Group this time. Although the encirclement and suppression failed, she firmly remembered the symbol of the iron bone Pirate Group, so she recognized it at a glance.

    The navy soldiers on the ship were also very surprised. It never occurred to them that the iron bone Pirate Group, who had been pursuing, would suddenly appear here.

    As the warship continued to move forward, more and more corpses appeared, and without exception, they were all members of the iron bone Pirate Group. When they arrived at the scene of the incident, they also saw a tattered ship. The bottom of the ship was fine, so it could float on the sea. However, the whole body of the ship seemed to have been blown away by a violent explosion and disappeared completely.

    The men of the iron bone pirate group were scattered all around, drifting slowly with the sea.

    "Investigate now!" Tina immediately said, "see if there are any survivors. If there are any survivors, rescue them and ask them to see what happened! Besides, look for iron Ewing and see if he''s here! "

    The Marines moved immediately, lowered the boat and rowed forward.

    Tina looked back and asked Ian, "this can''t be your friend ace, can it?"

    Ian shook his head and said, "impossible! Let''s not say whether he left the same route as us. Even if he did, he couldn''t have done such a cruel thing. "

    Most of the members of the iron bone Pirate Group here are dead bodies, and most of them are mainly stabbed wounds, which can''t be done by ACE.

    With the investigation of the navy soldiers, more and more strange situations appeared. Among the bodies they rescued, there were several bodies that looked like children! However, the strange place is here. Although it looks like a child, there are tattoos of the iron bone Pirate Group on these corpses! Just as Tina and Ian looked at the bodies and imagined what was going on, the Marines finally sent a report that they had found the body of iron bone Ewing! As soon as the corpse of iron skeleton Ewing appears, it means that the iron skeleton Pirate Group is really destroyed. Tina carefully examines Ewing''s injuries, and Ian is also watching with disgust, because the appearance of the corpse is really terrible. He has a big hole in his chest, just like he was pushed against his chest and fired a mortar¡° How is that possible? Tina is so confused Tina frowned and said, "iron bone Ewing is a man with the ability of bone fruit. He can freely control the bones of his body and expose the bones to form a layer of bone armor, which is as good as steel, not to mention mortar shells. Even the cannon of a warship can''t hurt him much. How can he be pierced through his chest by an approaching mortar?" There are too many doubts. This fatal injury of iron bone Ewing makes people feel as if he has no defense at all, and has been beaten through directly. At this time, the suspicion of ace was indeed eliminated, but the question came. Who was the man who attacked the iron bone Pirate Group? Ian was also deeply thinking that the iron bone Pirate Group should be very cunning. Tina took her troops to the labyrinth island to encircle and suppress them, but she didn''t meet them at all. Instead, she appeared at this place far away. It can be seen that the so-called activities near the vortex island must be false news from the iron bone Pirate Group, but man is not as good as nature, Although the iron bone Pirate Group escaped Tina''s encirclement and suppression, it unfortunately encountered another enemy here, resulting in the total annihilation of the army. But if we change the direction of thinking, the iron bone Pirate Group was not accidentally encountered by the enemy, but was deliberately pursued and killed? It''s no wonder that Ian thinks so. Normally, the fight between the pirates will not be wiped out like this. They usually focus on robbing the other party''s money, then killing the other party''s main cadres, and then recruiting the other party''s subordinates to strengthen themselves. Therefore, the tragic situation of the iron skeleton pirate group can only show that the iron skeleton Pirate Group and their enemies have deep hatred. In order to hunt down the iron bone Pirate Group, it means that it needs a lot of detailed information, even comparable to the Navy. After all, even Tina, the captain of the headquarters, is confused. However, what kind of pirate has intelligence capability comparable to that of the Navy? It''s hard to say. Maybe there are. But I''m afraid that pirates with such intelligence ability rarely appear in the first half of the great route, right? Tina thought it was similar to Ian''s, so she was puzzled. Just at this time, a Navy soldier suddenly ran over and said excitedly, "Captain Tina, I finally found a clue! You see, we found this! " The Navy soldier was holding a ragged black cloth towel in his hand. As he shook it away and showed it to the public, he said, "this is what we found in the hands of a member of the iron bone Pirate Group. It seems that he pulled it off his opponent''s clothes before he was killed!" Tina and Ian both looked up and saw that after the black cloth was unfolded, there was a pattern on it, which was the appearance of a skeleton being pierced by a sharp sword. It looks like the pirate flag of a certain pirate group, but if we understand it according to the meaning of the pattern, it''s wrong. It seems to mean killing the pirate! Tina looked at the pattern for a long time and came to the same conclusion as Ian. She didn''t think it was the sign of a pirate group. After thinking about it, she stood up and said, "Tina must report this to our headquarters! You continue to search the scene! "¡° Yes The Marines responded at attention and got busy again. Tina went back to the cabin. Ian looked around and found that many navy soldiers were busy and nobody paid attention to her. So she couldn''t help but slip into the cabin quietly. He''s going to eavesdrop on how Tina reported it to the Department.

 Chapter 102

    As there were other navy soldiers in the cabin, Ian did not dare to stay for long and came out soon.

    However, although he came out, there was a great shock hidden in his eyes.

    Tina may have been distracted by the iron bone Pirate Group, so she didn''t notice that Ian would dare to eavesdrop outside her room, so she didn''t deliberately lower her voice when she spoke.

    After reporting the story of the iron bone Pirate Group to the headquarters, however, the feedback from the headquarters is that Tina should stop investigating.

    When Tina asked why, the headquarters told her that the new pirate guerrillas of zefa black wrist had done the work of the iron bone Pirate Group!

    When hearing this, Ian''s brain roared, and finally understood what was going on, so he quickly left the cabin and quietly returned to the deck.

    Although his face pretended to be nothing, his heart was beating.

    The name of black wrist zefa is of course known to Ian. This is a former general of the Navy. It can be said that he was a contemporaries with Kapp. When he was young, he was a master of armed color. Because he could use his hands to arm color hardening, he became known as "black wrist". Originally, zefa always pursued the concept of "no killing" and belonged to the humanist moderate group, But then an unfortunate tragedy happened, and his family was killed by the pirates.

    It seems that from that time on, zefa changed his idea and began to hate the pirates. Originally, he wanted to resign from the Navy, but he was detained by the Navy. Finally, he changed from a general to a drillmaster and began to cultivate a new force in the Navy.

    The current three generals, red dog, green pheasant and yellow ape, are all his students. Not only that, in his career as an instructor, he has cultivated many excellent navies. Even Tina on the ship and smog in the East China Sea are also his students.

    This black wrist zefa can be said to be the soul of the Navy.

    Originally, he had been continuing his career as an instructor, but now he suddenly appeared here and attacked and killed the iron bone Pirate Group, which shocked Yi''an and started to count the time with his fingers.

    At this point in time, zefa''s age is just between 69 and 70. It''s not easy to calculate the specific age, but it''s about this number. That is to say, about five years ago, zefa''s Navy freshman training ship was just about to be attacked by pirates! The man who attacked his ship was a demon fruit. Almost all the Navy freshmen of that ship were killed, and zefa lost his right hand.

    In order to revenge, with the help of naval scientists, zefa transformed his right arm into a mechanical arm "shredder" made of hailuoshi, and formed a special force called "pirate guerrillas"! Start hunting pirates with demonic fruit abilities.

    With this calculation, Ian understood how the huge penetrating injury in front of Tiegu Ewing''s chest came from. It must be zefa''s hailou stone mechanical arm against his chest, which made him unable to play the fruit ability, so he was killed in one shot!

    There are also the bodies of "little children" found in the iron bone Pirate Group, which must be the power of backward fruit used by zefa''s men, the beautiful woman named Ayn!

    In terms of time, zefa''s pirate guerrillas should have just been established, but it is enough to explain what happened to the iron bone Pirate Group.

    In fact, it''s also the tragedy of the iron bone Pirate Group. Originally, even if zefa set up a pirate guerrilla group, its scope of activities should be in the new world. Unfortunately, the captain of the iron bone Pirate Group, Ewing, was not only a demon with fruit ability, but also attacked and killed the Navy, which zefa hated most, So he even went to the first half of the great air route and directly exterminated the iron bone Pirate Group.

    Zefa was always connected with the Navy at this time. His pirate guerrillas were also a force of the Navy, so the intelligence capability was naturally supported by the Navy.

    That is to say, in fact, there are two forces targeting the iron bone Pirate Group, one is Tina, and the other is zefa. But Tina is in the light and zefa is in the dark. At the same time, a captain of the Navy headquarters and a former general of the navy are targeting the iron bone Pirate Group. They say that the sorrow of the iron bone Pirate Group is light, so it will not die. That''s really the ghost

    Ian went to sea three years earlier than Luffy. He remembers some things, but he needs to encounter some things to remember them. Now the black wrist zefa suddenly appears, but it reminds Ian that the potential strength of the navy is still terrible. The current three generals are not mentioned, and retired generals such as zefa are still there.

    It''s just that I don''t know which one attacked zefa''s training ship and took his right hand when the personnel in the Qiwu sea changed a few years later. He became a pirate in the Qiwu sea, which led to zefa''s feud with the Navy

    Ian stayed on the deck thinking about things, and soon, not long after, Tina came out of the cabin with a worried look on her face.

    Maybe Tina was shocked at this time. Zefa had been her teacher, and she naturally knew what kind of person zefa was. Now she has become so cruel to the pirates. A group of pirates has been killed, and the scene is so bloody. Such a huge change of temperament has a great impact on Tina.

    Iron bone Ewing''s body was salvaged, so Tina''s task was completed in disguise, but Tina was not happy at all. In this case, Ian is not good to disturb her, quietly back to his room, began to carry out their own practice skills. The appearance of zefa not only reminds Ian, but also makes him realize that it''s enough to deal with ordinary pirates with his own strength, but it''s still far from enough to meet more powerful people. Although demon fruit can enhance a person''s strength in a short time, the same disadvantages are obvious. Sea water is one, and so is the stone of the mansion. Ian naturally sees these disadvantages in his eyes, so he has made up his mind not to eat demon fruit. With the help of the system in his mind, he can also become stronger, Why artificially set up weaknesses for yourself? With the release of the new card slot and the ability to equip more cards, Ian''s most intuitive feeling is that his recitation skills begin to speed up. Because of the growth of recitation value, he can get a lot more proficiency every day. Now his reading and practicing skills are almost advanced. There are some differences between reciting and practicing skills and swordsmanship skills. The growth of proficiency is slow, but the effect is very significant. Now Ian is looking forward to what kind of changes the advanced reciting and practicing skills will bring to him. Once again, I converted my full mental value into ice tear stone with Shelley card, and my proficiency in reading and practicing skills finally broke through. I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Ian just felt that at the moment when he broke through the cultivation skills, his understanding of the ability to read seemed to have some changes¡¾ Advanced cultivation: increase the number of mental power recovery per hour. Current recovery value: 10, increase the total value of mental power by 40%. At the same time, you can use the mind diffusion ability. Proficiency (6 / 80000)] compared with the previous intermediate cultivation skills, the advanced cultivation skills not only doubled the recovery value, but also increased the total value of the cultivation ability. What Yi An cares about most is the ability of the later cultivation. He had guessed before that the various ways of using the ability of reading appeared now! However, what first appeared was not the substantiation of ideas that Ian expected, but the diffusion of ideas, which surprised him. Standing up, Ian closed his eyes and began to try to use the effect of mind diffusion. He could feel that as his mind moved, an inexplicable force began to spread out in all directions with his body as the center. This force seemed to be a little different from the ability of mind entangled on weapons in the past. The mind used in entanglement was cohesive, but the mind used now is loose, which is like a sponge, When you grip it tightly and close it up, it''s the feeling of winding. Now when you let it go and let it expand, it''s the feeling of spreading. With the spread of the power of mind, all the objects we touch are fed back. Even with Ian''s eyes closed, he can feel that he can "hear" clearly what''s around him! It''s like a bat''s Ultrasound... It''s amazing. Ian closed his eyes and walked up and down the narrow room without touching anything. As Ian''s thoughts spread out again, the scene outside the room was fed back. It seems that the air is flowing, and someone is passing through... Well, a piece of wood on the floor is tilted up, and passers-by may be tripped... Really tripped... His left shoulder will fall to the ground first... Just when Ian uses his mind to sense the situation in the corridor outside, a falling sound comes, A passing Navy soldier grinned and rubbed his left shoulder, then left in a low voice... This kind of feeling is really similar to seeing and hearing! Ian was so excited that he found that he could predict what was going to happen through this perception.

 Chapter 103

    For the rest of the time, Ian was in his room, experiencing this new way of using mindfulness.

    At present, Yi''an has two kinds of control over the ability of mindfulness. One is the release of mindfulness, that is, the sword Qi formed by mindfulness will fight out in a single direction. The other is the diffusion of mindfulness brought by advanced mindfulness cultivation skills.

    With constant experience, Ian found that the so-called mind diffusion is actually forming a force field of mind energy around him. In this force field, he is full of his mind energy. Any movement of objects will stir his mind energy and bring him feedback effect.

    This kind of mindfulness perception is not the same as what the eyes can see directly. What the eyes can see is only a general picture, but what they can perceive through mindfulness is very subtle. It''s just like turning the hands and feet. What the eyes can see is only the direction of rotation, but what they can perceive through mindfulness is the undulation of various muscles when they rotate the hands and feet.

    Yi An throws a thing at random. He can accurately perceive its movement track and predict where it will fall through his mind ability. It can be said that after the mind energy diffusion is turned on, the world Yi An perceives has become different. Although he has never really seen the color domineering, he knows the effect of his mind energy perception, It should be the same as seeing and hearing.

    He is very clear that in fact, there should be domineering power hidden in his body. The biggest advantage of the system is to let Ian realize the same effect as domineering power in advance, which will help him develop his own domineering power in the future.

    Qian Xingzhi pulled out the sword and held it in his hand. Although he closed his eyes, he could also feel the sword in his hand when it was in the field of mindfulness. When he began to wave the sword slowly, he could even feel the path of the blade cutting through the air, the air around the blade, how they flow and how they meet, It''s all in Ian''s perception.

    With a wave of a knife to stir the air, Ian has a new understanding of yasoka''s yufengliu swordsmanship. With a wave of a knife, he hits a wind barrier.

    This time, not only there is no sense of stagnation, but also the wind barrier is different from the past. He can control the area of the wind barrier!

    It was not until now that Ian really reached the level of expert swordsmanship. As expected, he found that there was a certain connection between his basic skills. At the beginning, because of the release of mindfulness, his swordsmanship skills were upgraded. Now, because of the advancement of mindfulness, his swordsmanship was integrated.

    Of course, through continuous experiments, Ian also found some shortcomings of the current mind diffusion. He can''t spread the mind field too much now, because once it spreads too far, it will lead to a large consumption of his mind ability.

    Yian crushed a few ice tear stones. After the experiment, he found that it was an acceptable range to maintain the spread of mind within a radius of about five meters. In this range, Yian''s ability to read would consume about five points per minute. In this way, with his present value of mindfulness, if he only maintained the field of mindfulness, he could sustain it for a long time.

    In a circle of five meters, it is basically the range of face-to-face combat with the opponent. Similarly, even if it is the means of long-range attack, such as bullet attack, once the bullet enters his perception range, the distance of five meters is enough for Ian to respond.

    Of course, the larger the scope of the mental field, the better. The larger the perceptual scope means that the more time is left for Ian to react. This can only be achieved when Ian''s mental value becomes more and more, and can maintain consumption.

    When Ian was still experimenting, he suddenly felt that someone appeared outside his door. He seemed to raise his hand and was about to knock on the door, so he called out directly: "please come in!"

    There was Tina standing outside the door. Hearing Ian''s voice, she was a little shocked. She didn''t understand why Ian knew she was knocking, but she pushed the door open and came in.

    As soon as he came in, he saw Ian with his eyes closed, moving in the narrow room, waving his knife.

    Tina is also discerning. After looking at it for a short time, she found something surprising. Because Ian walked around with her eyes closed, she didn''t touch anything at all, as if she had remembered the layout of all the objects in the room.

    "What are you doing?" Tina couldn''t help asking.

    "Oh, I''m experiencing the domineering of what I''ve seen and heard!" Ian is very indifferent to say: "just awakened!"

    Invisible pretend force is the most fatal, Tina''s cigarette fell to the ground: what did he say!?

    I just saw you an hour ago. You turned your head and said to me, in this time, your seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit awakened!?

    Are you kidding me!?

    Even Tina can''t help feeling a mess in the wind. Isn''t that ridiculous?

    "Little brother, this joke is not funny at all!" Tina calmed down, lit a cigarette again, and said.

    "Do you want to compete with me?" Ian answered with closed eyes and a smile.

    "Good proposal! Come with me to the deck Tina took a look at him and thought it was a good opportunity to really understand Ian''s strength. So Tina took the lead, and Ian walked behind. However, in the process of returning from the cabin to the deck, Ian always closed her eyes, which made Tina feel a little surprised after she noticed, because Ian didn''t have any stumbling during the whole journey! It wasn''t until she got to the deck that Ian opened her eyes and looked at Tina¡° Pay attention Tina didn''t talk nonsense either. She started directly at Ian. Her right index finger stretched out and shot a finger gun at Ian at a very fast speed. Ian has been standing still, just when Tina thought her finger gun was going to hit his chest, she saw a light side of Ian, letting Tina''s finger gun brush his chest. Tina didn''t believe in evil. She pointed out that after the gun attack failed, she immediately raised her legs and kicked Ian. However, she was still the same. When she was about to attack Ian, she was dodged by him with the simplest evasion. Tina kicked several feet at Ian one after another, but they were all the same. She couldn''t touch him at all. In a rage, Tina directly used LAN''s feet at Ian. However, in the face of the power of LAN''s feet, Yi''an pulls out his sword in an instant, and makes a sword to counteract it. Ten times in a row, none of them could pose any threat to Ian. Tina even used the shaver in the six moves, and wanted to attack Ian in another direction, but she was perceived by Ian to escape. Now Tina really believed that Ian really had mastered the use of seeing and hearing. After a little gasping, Tina said to Ian, biting her teeth, "you monster!" It is generally acknowledged that the earlier you wake up, the greater your achievements will be. Of course, this means that Tina also wakes up her domineering power under guidance, but now she will be armed. When he played with Ian before, he realized that Ian will also be armed with domineering power. Now in a flash, Ian''s second domineering power can also be used, However, Ian was so much younger than her, which made Tina feel frustrated. Ian smiles, but doesn''t say anything. Nianli is regarded as domineering because of the same way of using, which he has been prepared for a long time. In the fight with Tina, he also gains a little. The perception anticipation brought by the diffusion of mindfulness is indeed the same as that of seeing and hearing. But the most important thing is that it depends on one''s own speed. If Tina''s speed is faster, even Ian can sense her hand trajectory, but he can''t get away. Therefore, it can be extended that between the two aggressive users, who is faster. And this kind of fast, contains three meanings, one is the speed of hand, one is the speed of movement, and one is the speed of reaction. Yi An''s current speed value is basically derived from the cards. This is also because his two four-star cards are speed cards, so they have the current effect. His own speed cultivation is not much. This made Ian wonder if he was going to put physical training on the agenda. Because speed is mainly related to physical training, and according to the interaction between basic skills, if physical skills are also developed, it will indirectly affect the development of fencing skills and cultivation skills. The fight with Tina has given Ian a new understanding of his strength. Now that he can achieve the effect of diffusion, if he does not consider the ability of devil fruit, he will be in an invincible position against the general captains in the Navy. General officers are not sure, because the cultivation of domineering spirit has been very effective for general officers, It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when domineering spirit collides with one''s mind.

 Chapter 104

    Tina and Ian''s fight on the deck was naturally watched by some navy soldiers.??

    Although I don''t know why they fought, in the eyes of these navy soldiers, Colonel Tina is sure to win. This goddess recognized by the Navy headquarters has countless admirers and pursuers in the Navy. In these people''s hearts, their goddess is invincible.

    The mood was blind, but it was undeniable that when Tina left angrily, the navy soldiers on board were not happy.

    They surrounded Ian and said: "boy, Colonel Tina wants to beat you, how dare you escape!"

    "Yes! Do you know how many people here want to be trampled by Colonel Tina? "

    "Ah! I really want to be ravaged by those high heels... "

    Yi''an looked at these navy soldiers speechless. At first, he thought they were looking for trouble. Why did they say that the building was crooked? One by one, their faces were still red, showing the expression of longing. They were so obscene

    Just when Ian didn''t know how to deal with these people, Tina''s angry roar came.

    "Shut up! Don''t go to work yet

    Tina turned back again. She must have heard what the Marines had just said. She looked angry and said, "I''ll transfer you to the G-5 branch sooner or later!"

    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" After watching the Marines leave, Ian says to Tina.

    Tina ignored him and said, "you can help me, too. You won''t be free on my boat!"

    Ian shrugged and got up to help.

    More than two hours later, the number of the group was finally counted. A total of 124 bodies were found, which roughly coincided with the number of members of the group. Some of them could not be found and might have sunk into the sea floor and been eaten by fish.

    Now it can be confirmed that all the members of the iron bone pirate group were destroyed. Of course, these bodies could not be taken back, so the warship turned to find a small desert island and buried them.

    Not even a tombstone

    It''s like this on the great route. I don''t know how many people die every year, just like the people of the iron bone Pirate Group.

    When iron skeleton Ewing died, his reward would be cancelled naturally. Ian thought it was a pity. After all, Ewing''s reward was 7.5 million Bailey. It''s a big sum of money, but now he can''t take it.

    After these things were dealt with, the fleet was on its way again.

    Ian had thought that Tina would go to marinfando in the windless zone, but he didn''t. except one of Tina''s three warships was intact, the other two were simply repaired, so they couldn''t get anywhere. It was very dangerous for such a ship to drive on the windless zone. When it was attacked by the sea king, it couldn''t even run away, So the fleet is still on a great route. It just follows the permanent pointer and doesn''t stop on the island. On the contrary, it takes about 20 days to reach shambaldi island.

    At this time, the supply on board is enough. After all, our warship is very large and heavy.

    When approaching the shambaldi islands, Ian has to leave. Tina can''t send him directly to shambaldi Island, because when approaching the red clay 6, the warship will turn to the windless zone, and then return to the Navy headquarters through the special triangular current.

    Rao is so. Ian is also very grateful to Tina. His previous judgment is correct. Both Tina and smog are more humane in the Navy.

    So in the following time, Ian didn''t give Tina any trouble. He didn''t scurry inside the warship. It was basically his room and deck, running back and forth at two o''clock.

    There are weight lifting equipment for training on the warship. Ian found some and put them on his sword. Then he kept on practicing every day.

    With his current strength, he can only lift about 300 kg to practice, which is not too much, but also frightens the navy soldiers on board. With the weight of 300 kg, they can wield their swords at least 1000 times a day. Just watching, they can feel the numbness of their arms. After this kind of practice, Ian is just like a person who has nothing to do, Keep doing push ups and things like that.

    Every morning, after the exercise, I had no physical strength, so I had a rest. I caught the Navy free canteen on the ship and had a big meal. When my physical strength recovered in the afternoon, I began to play sandbags.

    Ian is consciously practicing physical skills.

    Among the cards he draws now, there are two physical skills cards, one is the tortoise immortal card, but this card is only two stars, only two skills.

    One of the skills is "tortoise fairy flow martial arts", which is vaguely described. It only says that it can increase the destructive power by 10%. The requirement is that it can be used in intermediate physical training.

    The other skill is "world startling palm", which can paralyze the enemy. It requires intermediate physical and mental cultivation skills.

    Yi An tries to equip this card, but now he can''t open his body skill.

    Another Dongzhang card is also like this. The skills are [tiger feet], [electric light kick] and [death tornado]. Yi''an thought that no matter how poor this Dongzhang card was, he could learn Muay Thai, but he didn''t expect that it would be useless!

    This makes Yi An wonder. Is it true that physical training, like fencing skills, can only be acquired through self training?

    In fact, he didn''t know that the so-called physical training is just a general concept. It''s not just a matter of being able to play a few punches or kicks. The real physical training actually means exercising from the inside out, adjusting breathing, strengthening bones, strengthening muscles, and even controlling blood flow, Finally, to achieve the goal of strengthening the human body is the real practice of physical skills.

    And these cards are almost all skills, just a certain way of using in physical skills. This is why Yi''an can''t acquire physical skills after he is equipped with cards.

    There are only two ways for him to master the physical training skills. One is to learn and master a complete set of physical training methods by himself, and the other is to get a card to directly cultivate the passive skills by physical training.

    There are such cards, but only if he can draw them.

    Yi''an has been playing sandbags for several days. Although he has trained his fist strength a lot, he has not been able to open his physical skills, which makes him slowly recall.

    In fact, the best way to learn physical skills is to learn the six styles of the Navy!

    The six styles of the Navy, which have been circulating in the Navy for many years, have become more perfect physical skills, and the effect of exercise is omni-directional, focusing on the limits of the human body.

    However, Ian also understood that this might not work. Unless he was willing to join the Navy, he would be able to learn the six styles. Otherwise, the navy would not allow such physical training to flow out.

    So after thinking about it, Yi''an can only put it on hold for a while, playing sandbags or something, and the right is to exercise his physical strength.

    In the evening, Ian stayed in his room to practice his reading proficiency.

    It seems that since he left the frost moon village, he seldom had such a time to immerse himself in practice. Unexpectedly, he was able to experience it again on Tina''s boat.

    The navigation of warships is not smooth sailing. The climate on the great route is changeable. From time to time, we will encounter some ferocious sea animals. Fortunately, they are all elite soldiers from the Navy headquarters. It''s easy to deal with these situations.

    Occasionally, Ian felt guilty because he rubbed his meals on the ship every day. When he met a sea beast, he would jump into the sea with a Yama''s knife in his hand, kill the sea beast, and then drag it back to the ship to make a sacrifice to the Navy.

    At this time, the navy soldiers will cheer for him. All the actions of Ian are in the eyes of Tina and the navy soldiers. His strength and seriousness have gradually won the recognition of many navy soldiers. No one is surprised because Ian is an outsider on the ship.

    Time passed quickly, Tina and their warship, gradually close to the red clay big 6, will turn to the windless zone, and Ian, can only get off the ship here.

    A small boat was put down on the warship, and Ian was checking his salute items.

    "Ian, are you really not going to be a navy?" A marine lay on the side of a warship and said, "if you are a navy, you can go to the Navy headquarters with us."

    "That''s right. Why get off here alone?" Another Navy officer echoed.

    In so many days, these navy soldiers on the ship got along with him. These navy soldiers were ordinary people and didn''t have so much thought. Now they are reluctant to leave Yi''an.

    "No, it''s a long time ago decided to go to the shampoo islands!" Ian said to them with a smile, "have a nice trip!"

    "Where does the wind come from when there is no wind?" Tina came to the side of the boat with her coat and cigarette in her mouth.

    "Ha ha, a slip of the tongue Ian smiles and kisses Tina, and says, "Tina beauty, have you got my phone number? Remember to call me when you have time

    "Call me sister, stinky boy!" Tina gave a cold hum.

    "No way!" Ian gave a bad smile and said, "there''s something I''ve always forgotten to say. When I met lieutenant general Kapp, he said that he wanted to introduce you to me as an object."

    Tina''s face turned black, and the Marines on the ship were furious: "what

    What''s wrong with that!?

    There were some people who were not willing to give up Yi''an, but in a flash, the navy soldiers on the ship began to throw things at Yi''an. Yi''an laughed, quickly untied the rope and rowed away.

    After staying on the boat for such a long time, Ian kept saying nothing about it so that he could have a look at everyone''s faces at last. Now his black belly is really satisfied

    As the boat rowed away, Tina''s dark face finally relaxed, murmured in a low voice, and then said in a loud voice, "turn around, there''s no wind on the target!"

 Chapter 105

    Ian rowed slowly towards the front of the boat. When she left, Tina told him that shambaldi island was not magnetic, so she gave him a record pointer pointing to Fishman Island, which could help him go to shambaldi island.??

    It takes about two days to get to shampooland from here, so Ian is rowing and checking his attributes.

    In fact, since killing Pixar in bibico island and upgrading to level 10, Ian''s attribute has ushered in a big leap. Then, on ACE, he took ace as an experience baby and upgraded to a higher level. Then, on Tina''s warship, he improved his cultivation skills to a higher level. It can be said that his recent strength changes have made progress, It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to his attributes.

    When he was alone, he was startled by his attributes.

    Now all his cards are in full condition, two four-star cards and one three-star card. With the increase of the overall bonus of reading skills, his current attributes have become like this unconsciously

    Name: Ian

    Level: 11

    Daoli value: 1569

    Strength: 239

    Degree: 495

    Life: 366

    Reading: 469

    Skill: [expert swordsmanship]: Sword degree + 4O%, damage power + 4O%, you can use sword Qi to attack.

    [advanced cultivation of mindfulness]: increase the number of replies to mindfulness per hour. Current reply value: 10 points. Increase the total mindfulness by 40%. You can use mindfulness diffusion.

    Compared with the miserable property in the frost moon village, Yi''an is really more powerful now. If he only calculated by Dao Li value, his Dao Li value has exceeded many people in cp9.

    Although he can''t catch up with loblucci''s 4ooo power for the time being, don''t forget that Ian still has three card slots in the locked state. Once his level is raised and equipped with good enough cards, the improvement will be very fast.

    After seeing her power and degree attributes, Ian realized why she couldn''t even touch herself when she was fighting Tina.

    Ian has asked the system before how the power and degree values are reflected in reality.

    The answer of the system is also very interesting. The approximate force value X2 is the maximum weight that Ian can lift, and the degree value / 1o is the maximum mobility of Ian.

    That is to say, Ian can lift a weight of about 480KG at the maximum, and the movement can reach 49m / s at the fastest. Of course, this estimate is only a rough indicator. Although he can lift a weight of 480KG numerically, in fact, 5ookg can still be lifted if he works hard.

    Rao is like this, and he is really a proper person. You know, the fastest 100 meter flying man on the earth is about 9 seconds, which translates to about 11 meters per second. However, Yi''an''s current speed is several times that of these flying men.

    So in the degree, Tina certainly can''t catch up with him, which leads to that in Ian''s mental field, she can''t hit Ian at all.

    At this point, Ian also understands why the attribute bonus brought by the cards can''t reach the full value. If the attributes of these cards can be 100% added to him, even if there are only three cards now, Ian''s attributes are estimated to be able to play some navy generals. If it goes on like that, he won''t fly when his level is high!

    He can carry six cards!

    Looking at his own attributes, Ian feels that he is a bit happy. In this world, strength is the capital for survival. Naturally, the stronger the better.

    All the way along the direction of the record pointer, Yi''an did not encounter any accident, but the next day, the ships appeared on the sea, and gradually began to increase.

    Shambaldi island is the only way to the new world. Ships from various routes will meet here, so it is not as sparsely populated as when you take a single route.

    These ships on the sea are almost all pirate ships, merchant ships and so on, which are very rare.

    One of Ian''s small boats, mixed with these ships, appears very abrupt, but strange, the pirates did not pay attention to Ian.

    There was no pirate flag on his boat, and the pirates didn''t know the identity of Ian, so most of them regarded him as a resident of shambaldi island.

    The pirates who can come here all the way through all kinds of dangers on the route are basically the best among the pirates. The weaker ones have long been eliminated on the way. The ones who can come here are the ones with strength and self-confidence, and they don''t care to attack an ordinary person.

    However, having said that, there are all kinds of pirates. When he has seen the outline of shamudi island from afar, Ian meets a group of evil pirates!

    It''s bad taste, because these pirates rely on their ships to be big enough to drive past Yi''an''s boats recklessly, so that the waves raised by the boats can impact Yi''an''s boats.

    Looking at Ian''s boat shaking in the waves, after the sign of capsizing, the pirates lying on the side of the boat, whistling and laughing at Ian one by one. After Yi''an managed to stabilize the boat, these guys turned the bow of the boat and drove towards Yi''an again. It seemed that they wanted to do it all over again¡° Ha ha ha, boy, don''t you run away! " A pirate on the bow of the boat called to Ian from a commanding position. Before he could answer, they pretended to be enlightened and said, "Oh, I forgot. I''m afraid you can''t escape!" This attracted other pirates to laugh and yell at Ian one after another: "there''s no way, boy, you''d better swim to shampooland island!" Ian raised his head and looked at the pirates on the ship like an idiot. Lido didn''t bother to talk to these guys¡° Damn it, pretender The pirates on the ship didn''t appreciate Ian''s panic, which made them very uncomfortable. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "crash and sink it!" As a result, the pirates on board quickly adjusted the direction of the bow of the ship and ran straight towards Ian''s boat. Yi''an looked at the pirate ship without saying a word, and stood still on the ship. Just when the pirates laughed and thought that Yi''an had been scared, a knife light filled their vision! Then the next second, they only heard a violent sound from their hull. Before they knew what was going on, they saw that their hull suddenly split in two! At the moment when he was about to collide, Yi''an took out his sword and directly split the pirate ship with his sword! With his present mental value, the sword spirit can cut open the brick and stone buildings. It''s nothing more to cut such a wooden boat. The pirate ship was cut in half from the middle, and then fell down on both sides. While Ian sat back in the boat again, so he went through the middle of the ship. There was a sharp contrast between those frightened and drowned pirates and his calm expression. Now, it''s not Ian who wants to swim to shambaldi Island, but these pirates... Ian doesn''t even bother to see what kind of pirate group this pirate group is. For him now, it''s estimated that all the pirates who can be easily knocked down are those with a reward of 30 million to 40 million. Such pirates are no longer worthy of his attention. Going on, Ian finally saw the special landscape of the shambaldi islands, which is composed of a large number of yarqi mangroves. The top of the island is shrouded by the tree crown, and below it are bright and clean tree trunks. Countless bubbles float slowly in it. Under the light fog and sunlight, these bubbles show colorful colors, The whole island is decorated like a dream. If you just look at the surface, this is an island that will only appear in the fairy tale world... When Ian finally controlled the boat, landed on one side of the island and jumped to six places, he realized that the air here was full of a faint resin smell, and it smelled good, fresh and natural. With a soft sound, a newly formed air bubble slowly emerged from the ground on the grass where Ian stepped. All the bubbles on the island were produced by mangroves breathing. Ian knew that he could not help sticking out his hand to poke the bubble. Now the layer of resin outside was thicker than he thought, and it was difficult to pierce it. When Ian poked in with a little more force, the bubble didn''t break, but stuck to Ian''s finger. Looking up, Ian looked at the nearest arjic mangrove tree with a number on it. Now there is a number 16 on it! Shambaldi archipelago is very big. There are many yarqi mangrove trees here, which are artificially marked with numbers to represent the area. Ian can''t remember what area mangrove No. 16 belongs to, so he can only look forward. The ground here is soft, and it feels sticky and wet when you squat down and touch it. Ian knows that there is no really hard rock on this island. All the ground is actually supported by huge tree roots. At the beginning, it may not be used to walking on this kind of ground. Maybe everyone who sets foot on shampooland for the first time will be curious and excited. Ian is no exception. He looks around as he walks. When he was walking, he suddenly realized that he had been surrounded by some sneaky people since when

 Chapter 106

    These sneaky people seem to try their best to hide their figure, but they are so empty that Ian can see them at a glance.

    It''s obvious that these people are just observing Ian, as if they want to confirm whether he has a companion or not.

    Seeing their intention, Ian couldn''t help laughing and said in a loud voice, "don''t hide. Come out. I''m alone!"

    Maybe it was Yi''an''s words that gave them confidence. These people no longer tried to hide. One by one, they came over and fanned in front of Yi''an.

    When they came out, they were surprised to find that Ian was really just one person.

    These people are basically big men with fierce faces. Many of them have tattoos or scars on their faces, pistols in their hands and cold weapons around their waists. Just looking at their faces, they can frighten many people.

    One of the leaders, a guy with explosive head and a moustache on his chin, said to Ian in surprise: "boy, you dare to appear in the illegal area alone. You have a lot of courage!"

    "Oh? Is this the illegal zone? No wonder Ian nodded and asked him with interest, "who are you? A pirate? "

    One sentence made a group of people laugh and said: "in this illegal area, is there any difference in identity?"

    Yi''an understood the meaning of the other party immediately. Although it''s very close to the Navy headquarters, it''s not the Navy headquarters after all. Shampoo island is so big, and the Navy only garrisons in some areas on the island. The number of garrisons can''t control too many areas.

    Illegal zone is the area that the navy can''t take care of, or acquiesce to indulgence. In this area, pirates can turn into human traffickers at any time, and bounty hunters can turn into robbers at any time. It doesn''t matter what their identity is here.

    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet our Sicilian family "This is the territory of our Sicilian family. Since you want to pass through here, you should leave all your valuable things behind," the leader said with a grim smile

    "Oh, it''s still the family!" Yi An is a Leng, how listen with mafia similar.

    In fact, what Ian doesn''t know is that the criminal gangs in the illegal areas on the island are basically organized by families, such as the Pirate Group, the bounty hunter group, or the human trafficking group. Because the local residents of shambaldi Island know the existence of the illegal areas, they generally don''t come to these areas. The criminal gangs here, The only ones who can start are tourists from other places, or pirates who break in without knowing what the situation is. When there are more monks than porridge, there will naturally be a competitive relationship between them, and battles will break out from time to time, so the weak and weak people can''t get along here.

    Moreover, most of the members of criminal gangs are not powerful people. They can only embolden themselves by more people.

    Generally, a criminal gang establishes a family in the name of their eldest brother. The name of their eldest brother is the name of their eldest brother. At present, the family that Ian meets is a bounty hunter gang. Naturally, their eldest brother is Sicilian.

    Yi''an is new here and knows nothing about the situation here, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a ready-made "guide" in front of him?

    Pulling the corner of the mouth to smile, Yi an suddenly positive way: "you make a mistake! I should have said what I just said! "

    "What... What?" They didn''t get it for a second.

    Ian held the scabbard, pointed to them and said, "listen! You are surrounded by me! If you know what''s on your body, you''ll hand in all the valuable things! "

    As soon as he said this, the first-class man in the opposite explosion suddenly burst out: "this... Is this guy crazy?"

    "One man surrounded us? Are you kidding? "

    "The boy is playing with us!"

    When they finally reflected that they had been fooled by Ian, they became angry one by one. The leader of the team was so angry that he cried out: "shoot! shoot! Kill the boy

    So a group of people immediately raised their guns and opened fire on Ian!

    However, as soon as their guns were lifted up, Ian had already moved, and there were a lot of bullets coming. Even if Ian opened the mental field, it was difficult to hide, and he simply left the place.

    They didn''t understand what had happened just now. They just felt that with a flash in front of their eyes, the figure just disappeared, and the bullets were flying, hitting the position where Ian was standing just now, but Ian had already flashed aside and laughed loudly: "are you blind?"!? Here I am

    So they quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and shot at Ian''s new position.

    Muskets are really a good thing, which can make ordinary people have a certain combat effectiveness. But when it comes to Yi''an''s speed opponents, the role of guns can''t be played. Yi''an doesn''t play any more this time. When they are about to shoot, the speed bursts out, and a flash rushes to the nearest bounty hunter.

    Step forward! Yi an with a knife across, the other hand''s musket cut into two, and then a turn of the wrist, to the other hand''s right hand with a gun cut. The blood flower erupted with the flash of the light of the knife. The bounty hunter suddenly gave a scream, and his gun fell down, covering the wound. Ian didn''t cut off his wrist completely. It''s useful for him to keep these people for the time being, so he just injured them and lost their fighting capacity. After one was solved, Ian''s figure flickered again. Every time he approached a person, he would wield two knives, one to cut off the gun, and the other to cut the wrist. His speed was so fast that these bounty hunters didn''t even have time to react. Seven or eight people soon fell to the ground with their wrists covered and howled. Until now, they realized that their gang had kicked the iron plate. Although the other side was alone, they were very powerful guys! Yi''an stepped on the body of the explosive head, the tip of the yama sword in his hand was close to his neck, and asked him with a smile, "what''s your name?"¡° My name is Hawking The blaster was trembling. Ian almost stares out of his eyes when he hears it, lying trough! What a beautiful name!? Is it really OK for you to call a blaster such a name¡° Well, Hawking... Hawking! " Ian coughed and said, "what kind of Sicilian family are you Hawking did not dare to hide, will Sicilian family thing said. This Sicilian family has about 40 or 50 members. It''s not right to say that it''s a bounty hunter group, because they do everything, such as robbing, catching pirates, kidnapping, spying, intelligence and so on. In a word, they do whatever they can make money! The members of this family are basically ordinary people. They are stronger and more fierce than the common people. However, Rao is so. Many pirates have been planted in their hands, because they do things by all means. If they can''t win, they will fight around. If they can''t, they will try to poison or confuse their opponents. According to Hawking''s account, their family''s sphere of influence is near the 16th arqiman mangrove. Their boss, Sicilian, was also a pirate and had a strange power. With this strange power, he defeated other people and took the position of boss. Hawking is one of his cadres. Today it''s his turn to lead the patrol. When Ian''s ship was berthed, they had already been found by Hawking. Naturally, they won''t let go of this kind of fat sheep, but the fat sheep turned into a big gray wolf. This is what Hawking didn''t expect. Feeling Ian''s icy blade, Hawking didn''t dare to hide it and explained it all. The members of these criminal gangs are like this. You can''t expect them to say anything about their loyalty. In this regard, they are not even as good as real pirates. Ian inquired about other people and found that Hawking didn''t lie. Then he stepped on his feet and said, "good. Now stand up and take me to your stronghold." Hawking didn''t dare to disobey Ian''s orders. He covered his wrists and stood up submissively. The other gang members were also called up by Ian. Although they were sweating with pain, they didn''t dare to say anything and walked in front of him. The area covered by an arqi mangrove is actually very large. Ian was led by them for more than 20 minutes before he finally saw the Sicilian family stronghold. It''s a house that looks... How to say, it''s a piece of shit. It''s big, but it''s crooked. The outside of the house is full of scars. It looks like a dangerous house¡° Here is your stronghold? " Ian is really sorry for them. They dare to be a stronghold for this kind of house that may collapse at any time!? How poor is life¡° No way Hawking said bitterly: "most of the money we made was taken away by the boss. What we got was just a little bit. Eating, drinking and playing soon ran out. The boss refused to take out money to repair the house, so he had to make do with it."¡° Oh Ian''s eyes brightened: "so your boss has a lot of money in his hand?"¡° That''s hard to say! " Hawking shook his head and said: "the boss''s money should also be paid to some other forces... There are several more powerful forces around us. In order to ensure safety, we have to pay them protection money every month!" With these words, Ian can''t help but despise the Sicilian family more and more. At first, he heard that the 16th mangrove was their territory. Even after the name of the boss was so powerful, Ian thought they had a good influence, but now it sounds like a bad organization

 Chapter 107

    While talking, Hawking and they have brought Ian to the shabby house.

    Sicilian family is still a little vigilant. There are only four guards outside the house. At this time, they are squatting at the door to smoke. When they see Hawking coming back, they are stunned.

    Because Hawking and his family all covered their wrists, and their wrists were still dripping with blood, and Ian, who was walking behind, looked like a stranger, so the four guards immediately saw that something was wrong. They immediately pulled out their guns and wanted to shout at the same time.

    However, Yi''an didn''t give them a chance at all. His figure disappeared suddenly. Then he appeared behind the four people in an instant. He pulled out his sword and flashed an arc light in the air.

    The light cut through the neck of the four guards, and the next second, the four heads flew up

    The four guards were killed by Ian without shouting. Hawking saw this scene and almost wet their pants. It was only at this time that they finally realized how lucky they were. If Ian didn''t want to keep them to lead the way, they would have been dead long ago!?

    "Is Sicilian in here?" Ian listened to the noise coming from the house, and the people inside seemed to be having a party, so he asked Hawking.

    Hawking''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, and he said, "yes! He must be there! He doesn''t usually go anywhere

    "That''s good!" Ian nodded and walked towards the door of the house.

    Hawking and his party looked at each other and knew that the Sicilian family might change

    When he came to the door, Ian raised his foot and smashed it on the old door.

    With a loud crash, the door cracked and sawdust scattered. However, Ian obviously underestimated the dilapidated degree of the house. The dust raised made Ian cough.

    At the moment when the gate was kicked to pieces, the noise in the house was suddenly quiet.

    The people inside kept all kinds of postures, staring at Ian at the gate, as if his brain could not turn around.

    Ian scanned the scene of the house and found that there were more than 40 people in it. On the sofa in the middle of the hall, there was a big man with a black eye mask on his left eye. His face was full of scars and looked very fierce. He was bare and looked very muscular. He was wearing two clothes on his left and right sides, A girl who looks like she''s trying to smile.

    He was the only one in the room who had such a style, so Ian stared at him and asked, "are you Sicilian?"

    The people in the room finally reacted. Sicilian pushed the two girls in her arms to the left and right, stood up and said with a gloomy face, "who are you?"

    Although he asked questions fiercely, Ian saw that his eyes were spinning. Maybe it was because the guards outside didn''t warn him that he felt a little flustered. He thought that the people of which force had surrounded his stronghold. He wanted to have a look. If the situation was wrong, he would run away.

    Ian suddenly guessed his mind, shook his head and said, "don''t look, I''m alone. Again, are you Sicilian?"

    "That''s me!" When Sicilian heard Ian say that he was the only one, he immediately nodded and admitted, "what do you want to do? Who sent you? "

    Ian suddenly felt a little bored. He didn''t want to talk about who sent him. Sicilian saw a dark green in his passive skill of evil eye master. For Ian, he was just a weak chicken. If you talk nonsense with him, you can''t tell this guy what to give you money or be my subordinate.

    So Ian said directly, "it''s just you!"

    With that, Yi''an''s Yanmo sword came out of the scabbard, waved it left and right twice, and then instantly returned to the scabbard.

    However, it was the two easy swings that produced a left and a right flame sword Qi. The two sword Qi converged in the air and turned into a cross shaped chop!

    The speed of chopping was very fast. Sicilian didn''t expect that Ian would fight without saying a word. When the sword Qi came to him, he had no time to dodge and was cut into four pieces by the cross shaped sword Qi!

    Watching Sicilian''s massive body gush blood and fall, the room suddenly falls into a strange silence.

    The first one to make a scream was the two girls around him just now.

    Awakened by the cry, the people in the room began to panic.

    "The boss is killed!"

    "God... God! Run

    "Come on, kill him! Take revenge on the boss

    Some people want to run away, but Ian is guarding the gate, they can''t run away. Some people want to revenge Sicilian by taking out their weapons, but they just watch Ian dare not rush up, so there is no unity of ideas, which makes the whole house fall into chaos.

    Looking at this chaotic scene, Yi''an put the scabbard of Yan devil''s sword on the ground and made a thumping sound, saying: "everyone be quiet!"

    The people in the house immediately dare not speak, one by one quiet down, carefully cover their mouth.

    "From now on, I will take over the Sicilian family!" Yi''an walked slowly forward and said, "if any of you refuse to accept or want to avenge your old boss, stand up! Never mind, I''ll go on! "

    They all looked at each other and did not speak.

    But soon, a "jingle" sound came. A Sicilian family member who was still holding a weapon just now threw his weapon on the ground.

    There was one, there were two, there were three. After a while, there was no one in the house who dared to carry weapons.

    Everyone looked in awe at Ian standing in the middle. Even Hawking and others came in. Under his leadership, all the people in the room respectfully called Ian: "boss!"

    "Very good!" Ian nodded his head with satisfaction. He knew that the members of the criminal gang were the most realistic people. Whoever was strong, they would obey. He was not surprised to see such a situation.

    In fact, the power that Ian showed just now really shocked these guys. In their opinion, Sicilian, the old boss, was already very powerful, and no one could match him. However, he thought that the new boss was more powerful. As soon as he came in and asked for the name, he cut the man into four pieces and didn''t say a word more.

    If the new boss can cut down the old Sicilian boss, it will be easier to cut them. If you want to save your life, you''d better say what the new boss says!

    These members of the criminal gang soon accepted the reality of changing the boss. At the moment, someone has moved a sofa to flatter Yi An.

    Yi''an didn''t refuse either. She just sat on the sofa. The sofa was soft and comfortable.

    Just now, the two girls with exposed clothes also came up quickly, holding Ian''s arms left and right, and smiling at him.

    Ian wanted to break away. He was not used to this feeling. The behavior of the two girls made him feel that he had become a Sicilian villain. However, at the moment when the two girls held his arm, Ian found that they were shaking all over and seemed to be in fear. He could not help but sigh to himself, stopped and let them hold him for a while.

    He knew that the two girls might have been kidnapped by Sicilians, or worse, they might have been slaves. It didn''t matter if they broke away from them. If they mistakenly thought they were angry, they would be more and more worried.

    The mood is very subtle to become a little bad, so Ian face these criminal gang members, naturally not much.

    "My name is Ian! It''s a pirate hunter Yi''an said coldly, "now that I''ve taken over, my name will have to be changed. From now on, you will have to call yourself Yi''an family."

    "Yes, boss Ian!" All of them answered quickly.

    "Not only the name, but also the scope of the business involved." Ian then said, "from now on, kidnapping and human trafficking should not be done any more."

    Ian was originally a man growing up in modern society. He hated this kind of evil. Although he accepted a gang in this illegal area, he would not continue to let his subordinates do these things.

    Hawking and they looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    "Well?" Yi an cold eyes Piao past: "have a problem?"

    "No, no problem!" Hawking quickly waved his hand and said, "what you say is what you say, boss Ian!"

    "But..." Hawking hesitated and asked, "boss Ian, how can we make money?"

    "Intelligence business, and catching wanted pirates!" Ian didn''t even want to answer that he had planned it for a long time.

    Shambaldi island is very big, and it is the only way to the new world. There are pirates landing on this island all the time. If Ian is alone, there are too few intelligence sources, so he wants to gather a group of people to investigate intelligence for him.

    What kind of pirates are there on the island, where they landed, where they are operating, how much reward they have, how strong they are, whether they are capable or not, and so on. All these need to be investigated by people. As long as the intelligence is available, Ian only needs to attack. It''s much easier to do things.

    These people are the local leaders of shambaldi island. It''s very suitable for them to do the work of collecting intelligence.

    Hawking soon understood what Ian meant, but they didn''t think much of it. He said: "but... Boss Ian, you can''t make much money to catch those millions of pirates..."

    Ian looked at Hawking with a smile and said, "millions of pirates? Is that what you used to do? "

    Hawking was scared by Ian''s eyes and nodded quickly.

    "Now it''s time to change it!" Yi An said: "what you want to collect is the intelligence of those pirates with a level of more than 50 million. The higher the intelligence, the better. Even those pirates with a reward of more than 100 million can do it!"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room could not help taking a breath of air¡° Boss Ian, this... This... We have no ability! " Hawking said: "we can''t catch Pirates of this level..." Ian looked at them strangely: "who said you should do it? You just need to collect their information. If you do, I''ll come myself! " Now that Yi''an''s strength has increased, his goal naturally needs to be set higher. He not only needs money, but also needs a certain reputation. The high reward pirate is his goal. If he can catch a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million, it will be better than catching five or six pirate with a reward of 20 million, and he will gain much more experience after defeating or killing his opponent, It''s more cost-effective. Hawking, they don''t know what Ian thinks, but they are scared by Ian''s words. what the fuck! How strong is the new Ian boss!?

 Chapter 108

    For Ian''s big tone, some people are willing to believe it, but more people doubt it. Ian glances around casually and looks into these people''s eyes.

    Those who believe believe believe, and those who doubt will not explain to them.

    He just said, "clean up here!"

    Hawking smell speech quickly nodded, called a few people to come over, will Sicilian''s body away, in this process, they have been forced to endure nausea.

    When it was finished, Ian said to these humanitarians, "well, now everybody go out and get information for me, Hawking, you stay!"

    The people in the room, who were pardoned, rushed out of the room, while Hawking stood beside him with a worried face, waiting for Ian to speak.

    "Where is Sicilian''s treasury? You know what? " Ian asked him.

    Hawking shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think it''s in his room."

    "Then find out!" Ian doesn''t talk nonsense either. In fact, he estimates that Hawking may know where Sicilian''s money is hidden, but in front of his new boss, he doesn''t dare to say, for fear that Ian won''t trust him in the future. Hawking is not a fuel-efficient lamp

    However, knowing this, Ian still let him look for it. If he found it out, it means that he still wants to take refuge in himself. If he can''t find it out or make an excuse to say that he can''t find it, it''s another story.

    Seeing Hawking retreat, Ian has time to pay attention to the two girls on his left and right sides.

    The two girls, about seventeen or eighteen years old, were in their prime, but their faces were so haggard. When they saw Ian looking at them, they quickly showed a flattering smile towards Ian, and by the way, they put Ian''s arm closer to their chest.

    With a sigh, Ian said, "you don''t need this. I''m different from Sicilian."

    The two girls did not dare to talk to each other. They lowered their heads and their arms still did not dare to relax.

    Seeing this, Ian had to change the subject and asked, "are you local residents? Or tourists from other places? "

    "It''s... It''s a foreign tourist!" One of the girls replied carefully.

    "Are you kidnapped?" Ian asked again.

    But this sentence, two girls dare not answer, because they can''t hold what idea Yi An is.

    "Don''t worry, I''m just asking. Since you are tourists from other places, tell me where you come from!" Ian said, "I''ll ask my staff to inquire about your family. If your family is still alive, I''ll send you back."

    On hearing this, the two girls'' eyes suddenly lit up. They looked up excitedly and asked Ian, "really... Really?"

    "Really Ian nodded: "I said, I''m not a bad person!"

    "Thank you... Thank you!" The two girls immediately wailed, left Ian and knelt down in front of him.

    "You don''t have to do that!" Ian helped them up.

    Then, he re inquired about their life experiences. Until this time, the two girls finally put down their guard and told Ian their origin.

    The two blonde girls, the older one is named Lorraine, and the younger one is named Elena. Originally, they came up from the nearby island to play in the playground of shampoo island with their families. Unfortunately, they were separated from their families on the way, and then they were kidnapped.

    The traffickers sold them to the slave auction house, and Sicilian bought them back. They not only had to serve him every day, but also had to bear his beating and scolding from time to time. In the past two years, Sicilian lived a life without respect. When she was killed by Ian, they were not relieved, but worried more and more, Because the scene of Yi''an killing people when he didn''t say a word, they mistook Yi''an for a more ferocious person.

    However, the world is so unpredictable, originally thought that the cruel Ian, but in the end is really good, even willing to send them back, which makes Rowling and Elena surprised.

    Ian was ready to see the dark side of the world when she came to shambaldi island. However, when the two girls talked about their experiences, Ian could not help but get angry.

    There are many scars on Lorraine''s and Elena''s back. They even take off their clothes and show them to Ian. The crisscross scars were whipped at the slave auction house, but the round scars were burned by Sicilian bastards with cigars and cigarette ends!

    There were dozens of large and small scars on their bodies, which can be said to be shocking.

    "This guy, it''s not worth dying!" Ian looked at the big pool of blood left by Sicilian on the ground, and his eyes became colder and colder.

    After thinking about it, Ian put on the Shelley card, started his mind, put his hand on their backs, and healed the two girls. However, some old wounds were too long ago, and the recovery effect of Shelley card couldn''t work, so Ian just healed some new wounds on them.

    Rao is so, also once again attracted two girls tears, grateful to embrace Yi An¡° All right, come on! Follow me before you hear from your family! I won''t let anyone bully you again Ian patted them on the shoulder and said, "by the way, can you cook?"¡° it will be! Master Ian, what would you like to eat? " Lorraine wiped away her tears and had a happy smile on her face¡° Don''t call me young master. It''s strange! " Yi''an scratched his head and said, "anything will do. I''m already hungry! Oh, by the way, one more thing! " Ian zhengse said to the two humanitarians: "from today on, you two will be responsible for my diet. Is that ok? To tell you the truth, I don''t trust these Sicilians at all now! " Yes, although he killed Sicilian and accepted his original subordinates, Ian didn''t believe these people at all. These people were scum. The force might make them obey themselves for a while, but who knows what they thought? In order to do things by all means, Ian doesn''t want to give them the chance to poison, so she directly gives her diet to Lorraine and Elena. Now the hope that Lorraine and Elena will go home is placed on Ian. They are really united with Ian. After hearing Ian''s words, the two girls also had the feeling of being trusted, so they quickly nodded and agreed. After Rowling and Elena go to make food for Ian, Hawking comes out again. He holds a small safe in his hand and comes to Ian and says, "boss, I found it. This is where Sicilian put money."¡° Well Ian answered noncommittally and looked at the safe. There are some traces of soil on the safe, which seems to have been dug out from the ground. Hawking really knows the location of Sicilian''s money. Ian glances at him and finds his uneasy expression. This is the expression that he wants to show loyalty and worry about not being trusted in the future, right? The safe is made of iron. Hawking carefully said, "boss Ian, I don''t know the password!"¡° It doesn''t need to be that much trouble! " Yi''an got up, took out Yan magic knife, wound his mind, and gently went to the safe to cut off the door of the safe. Hawking is stunned. He feels that when Ian''s knife cuts down, he doesn''t even have any obstacles. How sharp is this knife!? If Ian knew what he thought, he would probably laugh. Now Yan magic knife is only a four-star exclusive treasure. It can also be upgraded by using the strengthening material magic crystal obtained from ten continuous drawing. Then it will be upgraded to a five-star treasure after upgrading to a full level. According to Ian''s estimation, Yan magic knife''s ability to cut space will show up when it reaches five-star level, At that time, it''s called real sharpness! When the safe was opened, Ian squatted down and looked at the contents of the safe. He found that there were only three million Baileys in the safe except some jewelry. All in all, the contents of the safe are estimated to be worth about five million Baileys¡° Why is that all? " Ian asked, frowning. Hawking immediately worried, swearing: "Ian boss, I really did not touch the money inside, Sicilian left money, all here!" Ian also thinks that he may think too much. The original Sicilian family is just a low-end organization. It''s impossible to have the strength of Ian and make tens of millions of money. After discovering that Sicilian''s property was only so small, Ian was not very interested. After thinking about it, Ian said to Hawking, "get someone to repair the house, and then the money will come out of it!" This house is a typical dangerous one. Ian doesn''t want to collapse one day when he is sitting in it... With more than three million Bailey''s cash, this house should be completely repaired, right? When he heard Ian''s explanation, hawkington was in a good mood. In fact, he had already had enough of this dangerous house. After getting Ian''s order, he immediately replied, "don''t worry, boss Ian, I''ll do it now!" With that, he sneaked out to find someone. However, about an hour later, while Ian was eating the food made by Lorraine and Elena, Hawking came back trembling¡° What''s the matter? " Ian noticed his abnormality and asked him¡° Old... Old, our family has run away... More than a dozen people have run away... "Hawking cried.

 Chapter 109

    When Hawking reported this situation, he was extremely indignant, because he was pushed out as a scapegoat by the rest of the people who didn''t run.

    The reason, of course, is that boss Ian only knows your name now. Who do you want to report?

    As a last resort, Hawking has to come to Ian and say the news. He is ready to accept Ian''s anger.

    Actually, the people under his command were still asking the boss to swear allegiance before, and they turned around and ran away so many times. Hawking himself could not bear this kind of betrayal. Now Ian, the new boss, looks very young, so young people are more impulsive. I''m afraid he will be angry

    However, what Hawking didn''t expect was that when he heard the news, Ian, who was eating on the sofa, just "Oh".

    Not surprised at all

    Hawking thought he was wrong, and rubbed his eyes hard, but found that Ian really didn''t care. Now even Hawking didn''t know what Ian was thinking.

    "Run, run!" After eating, Ian picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he said, "I didn''t expect many people to stay!"

    Yes, from the beginning, Ian knew that many of these people had other thoughts.

    This is mainly due to Ian''s own reasons. First of all, he looks too young, and any one of his nominally subordinates is older than him. For example, Hawking is a uncle in his thirties. However, Ian, a young man, has become their new boss, which naturally makes some people feel uncomfortable.

    Secondly, the problem of reputation. If Ian is a pirate, as long as his reward is higher, these people will obey him in the face of reward. But the problem is that Ian is not. His identity as a pirate hunter has led him to have no reward at all. His reputation is only loud in the East China Sea, which has no influence on shambaldi island.

    Maybe Ian is very powerful, but this kind of strength can''t make a deep impression on these people because he doesn''t have a matching reputation. Many people think that he is bragging about catching tens of millions of big pirates offering rewards.

    In addition, as soon as Ian came, he vetoed the two businesses of kidnapping and human trafficking, which made some people feel that they would not be able to make money with Ian. Once they got out of the house, they would no longer be in danger of life, so it was natural for them to run away.

    Ian had already vaguely anticipated this, so he was indifferent to Hawking''s news.

    More than that, he felt that these people had run away better. These people under his command would be able to find out the intelligence of the pirates. When Ian catches the pirates, he would not be able to take the reward alone. He would have to share it with these people. Of course, he didn''t intend to give too much money. As a result, the same amount of money would be reduced, The rest of the people will get more money, which is easier to buy people''s hearts.

    Coercion and inducement is such a truth. Ian didn''t regard these people as his real subordinates. He just used them to get information for himself. Since they were all used, what''s the matter with him?

    Ian didn''t want to pay attention to the people who ran away, but no matter what kind of thoughts they had, the people who stayed behind, whether because they had nowhere to go or wanted to wait and see, Ian still wanted to win them over a little bit, so he said to Hawking, "since you still run back to report the news, that''s good. From now on, You will lead the remaining members! "

    When Hawking heard this, he knew that it meant that he was the second best in the family, so he quickly expressed his loyalty and said, "yes, boss Ian! I will try my best to serve you in the future

    Ian nodded and asked, "are people spreading out?"

    "Spread it out!" Hawking replied, "it won''t be long before they bring back the information of all the pirates who have stayed on shampooland recently. Don''t worry!"

    Rats have their way, snakes have their way. Although these so-called bounty hunter families are all gangsters, they are, after all, the local snakes of shambaldi island. They always have their own way to get the information, which is much better than Ian bumping around on the island alone.

    That night, there was nothing to say. The next day, Hawking''s repair materials arrived first.

    In fact, Hawking originally wanted to find someone to repair the house directly, but this is an illegal area. Other repair workers are not willing to come here at all, so Hawking has to go back and buy a lot of materials to repair the house by himself.

    Since the house is to be repaired, the stronghold will not be able to live for the time being. Ian moves a chair and sits outside. Lorraine and Elena accompany him and watch Hawking with several people pounding against the wall with hammers.

    The voice was very noisy, and it felt unbearable. Fortunately, at this time, the people who spread out the information came back one after another, and Ian finally had something to do.

    A table has been moved out, on which there are reward lists and corresponding information collected by Ian''s staff. A member of Ian''s family, nicknamed lame, is explaining to Ian.

    "Boss, our manpower is limited, so we only investigated the nearby hotel area and amusement park area. Mangrove No. 70 to 79 is the hotel area, and mangrove No. 30 to 39 is the amusement park area. These two areas are the areas where there are more pirates. But these days, it seems that there are no more than 100 million reward pirates landing on the island."¡° Oh, who''s the one with the highest reward you''ve found? " Asked Ian¡° It''s the skinned pirates "The lame man said:" their leader is Burton Lucius, nicknamed ''leech'', is a very cruel guy, the current reward of 8600 Bailey Ian picked up Burton Lucius''s reward list and saw a smiling, gentle man with two neatly trimmed mustaches on his lips¡° This guy''s nickname is leech? Is there a mistake? " Ian was a little surprised. The lame man said with fear: "it can''t be wrong, boss Ian! Don''t look at this guy''s aristocratic look, but this guy is really cruel. His favorite torture is to hang his skin on the cross. Once this guy landed on the island, all the bounty hunter groups on shambaldi island got the news, but none of them dared to give him an idea. "¡° Have his men been offered a reward? " Asked Ian¡° That''s not true The lame man shook his head and said, "he is the most famous member of the Pirate Group."¡° OK, it''s him! Where is he? " Ian nodded¡° Boss Ian, do you really decide to arrest him? " The lame was a little uneasy and said, "this guy is a demon with fruit power!"¡° Don''t worry about that! " "You just need to tell me about him," Ian said The lame man''s face was tangled, but he nodded and said: "Burton Lucius is a person with the ability of paper fruit. It is said that his body can turn into countless pieces of paper! The brothers of the family have heard that he has been staying in the hotel area in recent days. It seems that he is planning to go to the new world after his ship is coated. "¡° Is he being watched in the hotel area? " Asked Ian¡° Yes The lame man nodded, then took out a baby phone bug and handed it to Ian, saying: "since the boss has decided to catch him, use this phone bug to gather the family''s hands."¡° How dare you fight? " Ian looked at the lame man with a smile¡° I... we... "The lame was speechless¡° Forget it Ian didn''t expect these people. He waved his hand and said, "you can just stay and watch. When I catch Lucius, you can come back to help." Yi''an didn''t answer the baby''s phone either. She took her own hell devil''s knife, put on her hat and said to Hawking, "look after your home!" Hawking, they quickly responded, and then watched Ian leave. The lame guy followed, limping along¡° You say, boss, can he really catch such a powerful pirate? " When Ian left, a gangster who repaired the House asked¡° Who knows! " Hawking shook his head: "if he really wins, then our Ian... Family may really rise, but if he fails, we may have to change the boss again..." Lorraine and Elena also look at Ian''s back anxiously. Maybe they are the people who really worry about Ian.

 Chapter 110

    On shampoo Island, the most noteworthy is bubble culture.

    According to the characteristics of resin bubbles, people have developed a lot of methods to use bubbles. The rope on the bubbles can be used to make bags for purchasing goods. The buoyancy of the bubbles offsets the weight of the goods, which is easy and labor-saving. Or add a special windmill to the bubbles, and you can move forward with the help of the wind, This kind of transportation is better than bicycle.

    What is more worth mentioning is coating and hotel. Coating refers to coating a membrane like object with mangrove resin on the hull of the ship. After that, as long as the air valve at the bottom of the ship is opened, the resin will expand and wrap the whole ship into a huge bubble. This bubble can resist the strong water pressure on the bottom of the sea and help the ship cross the red earth continent from the bottom of the sea.

    The bubble hotel is another way to use it. There are countless bubbles hanging on the lines. People brush the bottom of the bubble with alloy coating, which can not only increase the weight and maintain the balance of the bubble, but also become the foundation, which can trample and hold things. Because the alloy coating is opaque, it can also cover people''s eyes, So this kind of bubble hotel is very popular on the island. It is a place that many foreign tourists want to experience.

    Ian, led by the lame, came to 32gr! That is the so-called 32 mangrove area, where there are many hotels, each row of bubbles tied to two pillars, is a hotel, the bubbles above are also colorful, it looks very good-looking.

    "Is Lucius here?" Ian asked the lame man.

    "Yes, he lives in that hotel!" The lame man pointed to a hotel on the right.

    "How do you lead him out?" Ian asked, "if you do it directly here, is it OK?"

    "Of course not!" The lame man said, "this is not an illegal area. If we make trouble here, the Navy will come soon. We must lead him to a place where there is no one."

    Ian really didn''t understand these things, so he patted the lame on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s up to you!"

    The lame man nodded, gestured to a guy who looked like a beggar at the door of the hotel, and then saw that the beggar nodded slightly to show that he understood.

    Yi An is really good surprised, way: "is that our person?"

    "Yes The lame man said, "it''s our family. He''s in charge of surveillance!"

    Lying trough, long posture, to tell you the truth, Ian just did not see that guy looks like a gangster, on the contrary, he really looks like a beggar. Just now Ian saw someone throw money into his bowl!

    "Come on, Mr. Ian. Let''s wait where nobody is." Said the lame man.

    Ian followed the lame, left the spot, and went to the edge of No. 32 mangrove area. In the process, Ian found that some people were following them, all of them were just received by him. It was estimated that the lame informed them to come by phone bug.

    Shame to say, these people are from the Yi''an family in name, but Yi''an can''t even name them up to now

    When he came to the place where no one was, the lame man whistled, and the crowd immediately scattered, looking for a place to hide.

    "Boss Ian, are you going to hide?" Asked the lame man.

    "No, I''ll just wait here!" Ian shook his head.

    Lame also no longer nonsense, limp away, looking for a place to hide, Ian saw him also by the way sorting out his guns.

    Yi''an sat cross legged on the ground, waiting for Yan magic knife in his hand. Not long after, about 20 minutes later, Yi''an saw someone finally appeared.

    The leader is the guy who disguised as a beggar that Ian saw just now, but behind him, he is chasing a group of people.

    Needless to say, of course, he was Lucius'' man. Ian saw from a distance that Lucius, dressed as a nobleman, was following him leisurely, while his men were chasing him with weapons.

    He took the guy disguised as a beggar and ran panting toward the position where Ian was. When he saw Ian, he stopped and said, "boss Ian... I, I''ve brought them here!"

    "How did you do that?" Ian asked him curiously, "by the way, what''s your name?"

    "Boss, my brothers call me monkey. When he came out, I spat on him! And then he came after me with people Monkey some complacent way: "this looks like a noble guy, the most intolerable is this kind of thing!"

    Yi''an is convinced. These guys under him really have some means.

    With the appearance of the group of skinned pirates, the people on Ian''s side gradually came out of the hiding place. Lucius thought he was just a beggar who offended him, but he didn''t expect to find something wrong when he came here.

    All his people stopped cautiously. Lucius came forward, squinted at Ian and said, "it seems I''m being watched!"

    "Are you Lucius? The guy nicknamed leech? " Ian asked with a smile.

    "It''s really me. What''s your name?" Lucius'' voice was very sharp, and it matched his fair skin.

    "I''m Ian, a pirate hunter!" Ian walked forward step by step, and said: "I''m not hiding it from you, for your reward!"

    Lucius narrowed his eyes again and said in surprise, "do you want to catch me? How bold

    Then Lucius said to his men, "shoot him, kill him!"

    The men of the skinned pirates immediately carried out Lucius''s order, and banged bullets at Ian.

    Ian jumped up in place, dodged the bullet attack, and rushed to Lucius in front. At the same time, the people of Ian family in the rear also shot at the people of the skinned Pirate Group.

    Lucius didn''t have many people with him, so the lame still had the courage to have a face-to-face encounter with these ordinary pirates. They also knew that they could only help the elder Ian at this time. If it was really up to Ian to do it himself, and they hid behind and didn''t move, they might have to be repaired after they went back.

    So these guys are totally hardened

    When Ian fell to the ground, he threw two knives and knocked over two members of the skinned Pirate Group beside him. Then he took a big upper part of the knife and cut at Lucius.

    The crutch in Lucius'' hand was suddenly pulled out, and it turned out to be a thin sword. The sound of "Dang" blocked Ian''s chop. However, Lucius''s strength obviously could not catch up with Ian''s strength, and he was staggered back by this knife.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian withdrew his hand, holding the knife in both hands, and made a forward stab. Lucius dodged sideways, and the knife rubbed his chest.

    Yi''an took advantage of the situation and slashed to Lucius'' chest. Lucius had to hold the handle of the sword with one hand, press the tip of the sword with the other hand, and use both hands to force, which blocked Yi''an''s slashing. The metal roared and burst out a burst of sparks.

    After a few stabs, Ian obviously felt that Lucius'' swordsmanship was not very powerful, so he was more and more relieved, and attacked repeatedly, and cut to Lucius'' vital point.

    At the beginning, Lucius tried to resist with his swordsmanship, but after several times, he couldn''t keep up with Ian''s speed. He was stabbed by Ian and was in the left rib position.

    However, after Yi''an''s knife hit, he didn''t feel any sense of cutting the human body. Instead, he felt a brush, just like his knife cut a piece of paper.

    After a close look, Ian found that Lucius''s chest was torn open, but there was no blood.

    "It''s no use. I''m a paper maker!" Lucius sneered at Ian and said, "your sword is more powerful than mine, but you can''t hurt me!"

    With that, Lucius suddenly reached out and pulled a piece of paper from himself.

    "Paper knife!"

    Just like throwing cards, Lucius turned one part of his body into a sharp paper knife, holding it between his fingers and throwing it at Ian.

    Ian tilted his head slightly, and the sharp piece of paper wiped his face and cut off several strands of his hair.

    From the beginning of the battle, Yi''an opened the mental field. Naturally, such a move can''t hurt him. But just when he wanted to fight back, he suddenly felt something flying behind him, so he quickly put away his knife.

    The paper knife thrown by Lucius just now returned like a boomerang and fell on Lucius. It was integrated with his body.

    "Hum! If you can avoid one, can you avoid ten or 100? " Lucius said with a sneer, and then the whole body suddenly turned into countless pieces of paper!

    The pieces of paper were spinning and suddenly flew towards Ian.

    This is equivalent to hundreds of sharp paper knives attacking Yi''an together, and they are surrounded in all directions!

    Lucius, the Superman''s paper fruit, is really powerful. It can be said that the paper fruit is just like Bucky''s split fruit. He is not afraid of physical attack, but more aggressive than the split fruit.

    Looking at so many pieces of paper flying towards Yi''an, the lame behind them were surprised, and they felt that Yi''an could not escape.

    However, Ian smiles because he doesn''t want to hide at all.

    Holding the knife in both hands, Yi''an made a whirlwind towards the front!

    The flying pieces of paper hit the whirlwind head-on, and were immediately distorted. They were carried by the whirlwind and danced. Not to mention, they were blown away a little distance.

    After the whirlwind dissipated, the pieces of paper were reunited into Lucius'' body in mid air. His original smile disappeared and his face became a little ugly.

    Lucius didn''t fall down either. He turned into a piece of paper with little weight, so he could float in the air by the wind. Suddenly, a huge piece of white paper appeared in front of him, and then it quickly began to fold.

    Soon, with the change of the piece of paper, a paper cannon appeared in front of Ian!

    "Origami cannon! Shoot With Lucius''s order, the paper cannon actually shot a paper ball towards Ian. Yi''an suddenly left the spot, the paper ball hit the ground where he was, and it really exploded¡° Aha, it''s a little interesting! " Ian''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the paper fruit had such special ability. This is the peculiarity of the demon fruit powers. Many abilities seem to be anti science. This Lucius is very good at developing his paper fruit ability. No wonder he has a bounty of 86 million Bailey. The origami cannons are shooting at Yi''an continuously, and the explosions are continuous. It looks like they are fighting fiercely. However, in fact, Yi''an runs back and forth to avoid these slow paper balls, and can''t hurt him at all. Lucius also found this problem. After all, his paper cannonball was not a real cannonball. It didn''t have such a high speed, so he quickly regained control of the paper cannonball. I saw the paper cannon untied quickly, and then began to fold again. Soon, an origami dinosaur appeared in front of Ian¡° Ha ha, that''s funny Ian said with a smile: "is this an origami show?"¡° Hum! If it''s a performance, you''ll know later! " Lucius snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, the origami dinosaur pounced on Ian. When the origami dinosaur rushed to Ian''s side, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit at Ian. Ian saw that it was too big and could only escape. The dinosaur''s mouth bit on the ground, and a piece of gravel was directly bitten by it¡° Oh, is it really as powerful as dinosaurs? " Ian also felt a little surprised. He could see that Lucius''s origami ability seemed to be only one at a time. It was only after the disintegration of the cannon that dinosaurs appeared. In other words, if we can get rid of this origami, can Lucius still use this origami ability?

 Chapter 111

    With this in mind, Ian squatted slightly after landing, and put his right hand on the handle of the knife on his left waist.

    When the origami dinosaur failed to hit, and swung its tail towards Ian, Ian finally made a move.

    "A knife flows to live together ¡¤ burning flash!"

    Instant and origami dinosaurs crossed, Ian appeared in the back of the origami dinosaurs, "Keng" sound, the last blade back in the sheath.

    And behind him, the huge origami dinosaur was split in two, and the position of the two cuts began to burn.

    Lucius'' eyes were red when he saw this! He understood for the first time that he was cheated! The swordsman in front of him is not the swordsman he used to deal with before. He knows the sword skill of flame!

    Since he set foot on the great route, Lucius has killed many enemies with the ability of paper fruit. Because he is not afraid of physical attack, cold weapons are useless to him. Even if he is hit by a firegun, he just pierces a few holes in his paper body, which once made the members of Lucius'' skinned Pirate Group think that their captain is invincible.

    However, only Lucius himself knew that invincible was a fake. The paper body was afraid of two things. One was water. As long as a basin of water was poured over, his ability would be wasted. The other was fire.

    When it comes to water, it''s wet, when it comes to fire, it''s a property of paper that Lucius can''t eliminate.

    If he had known that the swordsman in front of him could use the flame sword skill, Lucius would have slipped away. How could he have stayed to fight Ian!?

    The origami dinosaur was soon burned to ashes. Lucius could have reproduced the origami, but he didn''t plan to do so. He turned around in the air and wanted to escape.

    After Ian cut off the origami dinosaur, he expected Lucius to come up with some new attack methods, but he ran away so decisively.

    "Stop!" Ian immediately ran after him.

    Lucius lowered his head and sneered at him. He thought, what if you can use flame sword? If you can''t touch me, what can you do with me?

    The body turns into a piece of paper, Lucius can escape in mid air through the flow of air, and Ian can''t catch up with him as long as he can''t fly.

    Ian also understood this, so he took off his hand and shot a flame sword at Lucius in the sky.

    The flame sword flew up obliquely and cut Lucius''s body in two. The incision was like the origami dinosaur and began to burn.

    However, Lucius took the initiative to get rid of the burning part of his body, and recombined the non burning part. He said with a smile to Ian: "idiot! My body even if only left a small piece of paper, but also can recover! It''s no use chopping with your fire

    Ian was also in a bit of trouble, but when he looked around, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he looked up to Lucius and said, "really?"

    Lucius was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ian''s smile meant.

    Just then, he saw Ian jump up.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t jump to my height!" Lucius was surprised, but he comforted himself, and he didn''t go to see Ian any more, but tried to move on.

    However, when Ian soon came to the front and Lucius level height, Lucius suddenly eyes are staring out.

    In other places, Ian can''t jump to the height of Lucius, but Lucius forgot that they are fighting on shampoody island now!

    The ground here is producing bubbles all the time. The strength and toughness of these resin bubbles are enough to support a person''s body weight. Ian just passed these scattered bubbles in the air, and finally came to the same height as Lucius!

    "Calm down!" Lucius looked at Ian who appeared in front of him, trying to keep calm. He stared at Ian tightly, intending to quickly turn his body into countless pieces of paper to dodge when Ian sent out the flame.

    Even if the other party can use fire, as long as a piece of paper survives, he can be saved.

    However, Ian seemed to have seen through Lucius''s intention for a long time. What he cut out was not the flame sword Qi, but a whirlwind of fire!

    This flame whirlwind, which is called whirlwind, is actually a whirling flame mass. The wind is invisible, but it promotes the burning effect of the flame, so that the flame whirlwind grows rapidly in the process of flight. When it comes to Lucius, it has turned into a flame tornado directly connected to the ground, It looks very impressive!

    Not to mention that the people below are paying attention to the members of the skinned Pirate Group and Ian''s men. Even Ian himself is surprised by the effect of this move!

    This is a fire tornado five or six stories high!

    Yi An, after advanced to advanced cultivation, first tried to combine the tornado of yasoka with the flame of Feiying card. He didn''t expect to create such a powerful move all of a sudden

    It''s more than enough to roll Lucius in with the coverage of the tornado. Lucius''s body, even if turned into countless pieces of paper, was basically rolled in by Ian''s fire tornado.

    When Ian''s power in the tornado was consumed, the flame tornado slowly dispersed and disappeared in the air.

    As early as their captain Lucius wanted to run away, the men of the skinned pirate group below had no love for fighting. At this time, looking at the scene after the fire tornado, they fell to their knees and smelled the scorching smell in the air. They knew that their captain must be in danger.

    But the people of Yi''an family, under the leadership of the lame, issued a great cheer!

    If they were still worried about whether their new boss could beat Lucius the leech with a reward of 86 million before, then when this amazing fire tornado occupied their vision, all these worries disappeared!

    They finally realized that their new boss is a monster that can''t be measured by the standard of ordinary people!

    Everyone was shocked by the fire tornado just now. At this moment, these people in the Yi''an family are full of confidence in their future

    In mid air, Ian stepped on a bubble and gasped a little. It seemed that he had used more mental energy just now, but now he was worried that Lucius would not be completely burned by the fire tornado, right?

    If that''s the case, it''s bad. If it''s burned to ashes, you can''t get a reward

    When Ian was so worried, he suddenly saw a piece of paper falling from the higher air, which seemed to be a fish out of the net. In the process of falling, it kept growing, and finally became Lucius'' body.

    Lying trough, this is all right!? Is the paper fruit so bug?

    Just as Ian put his hand on the handle of the knife and was ready for another tornado, he saw Lucius falling straight to the ground

    Bang! Lucius made a hole in the soft ground, but lay still.

    Ian thinks too much about immortality. In fact, it depends on the situation. When the devil''s fruit power person uses his power, he will consume his own physical strength. Just now, Ian''s fire tornado almost burned all the pieces of paper that Lucius changed. In this case, if he wants to recover, Lucius needs to consume his own physical strength sharply, Although his life has been saved, he is in a coma because of his collapse at the moment

    After jumping back to the ground, Ian came to Lucius. Looking at his eyes turning white, he could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, this guy was not burned to death, and his reward was available.

    While Ian was checking Lucius'' situation, the lame man had already surrounded the people of the skinned Pirate Group with the people of Ian family. Being pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, the members of the skinned pirate group could only obediently raise their hands and surrender.

    What else can we do if we don''t surrender? My own captains have fallen!

    "A few people, follow me to escort them to the Navy for reward!" "The rest of you, ask where the ship of the skinned Pirate Group is, and go and search for their belongings," Ian said

    "Yes! Yian, boss The lame raised their arms and cheered. When they answered, their voice was full of respect.

    Until I witnessed the power of Ian, these people finally treat Ian as the real boss.

    As Lucius is a capable man, the original stone handcuffs were confiscated by Tina, so Ian could only wring them by himself. By asking the surrendering members of the group, Ian knew that there were still some members of the group waiting for the coating to be completed, but there were only a few people left behind, only about ten, So the lame man led the group and took away more than 20 Yi''an family members to find the ship of the skinned Pirate Group, leaving only two or three people to escort the prisoners with Yi''an.

    Rao is so, the people of the skinned Pirate Group dare not resist. With Yi''an, no one dares to move his mind. They can only be tied up by the rope and pulled away dejectedly.

    Although he didn''t increase the amount of money to catch the pirate bit by bit, he jumped directly to catch Lucius, a high reward pirate, but Ian made an attempt.

    Demonic fruit ability has the characteristics of restraint and being restrained. As long as the intelligence is in place and grasp this point, we can easily win the victory.

    He knew very well that on the shampooland Island, there were almost a hundred million pirates under the level of 100 million. If Lucius of 86 million Bailey was more powerful than a 50 million reward pirate, it was not necessarily that he had done more bad things than 50 million Bailey.

    Lucius'' present reward is higher than klocdal of qiwuhai, but can you say Lucius can reach the level of qiwuhai?

    This is the reason why Yi''an aimed at the high reward criminals. If they can''t fight, they have to fight, don''t they?

    Of course, according to Ian''s estimation, a reward of a hundred million level may be a watershed. The Navy rarely offers a reward of a hundred million level. However, once it appears, it means that the strength of such criminals has been valued by the Navy, and the pirates with such a reward are worthy of being pursued by the Navy''s general officers.

    Ian doesn''t know if he can catch a hundred million level pirate now, but he still wants to challenge and try. At present, there are no more than 100 million pirates on shamudi Island, but Ian is not in a hurry. He can continuously improve his strength by catching the pirates with lower reward. In terms of the game, it''s called obscene development, and then full of God''s clothes, carry the whole show!

 Chapter 112

    Without Ian''s trouble, led by the monkey, the Yi''an family member who pretended to be a beggar, the group headed for the Naval Station on shampoody island.

    Similarly, the soldiers were divided into two groups, and the lame took people to receive the property of the skinned Pirate Group.

    If Ian is still alone, these things need to run back and forth again and again. Now it''s different. There''s someone under his hand. It''s really easy!

    However, the members of the Ian family, who are in the middle of excitement, forgot one thing. They didn''t contact Hawking and others who are still in the stronghold, so that at this time, Hawking and others still don''t know what the situation is and are worried.

    It was when Ian and Hawking went to receive the reward that they found a large number of people coming towards the stronghold.

    All of a sudden, they were flustered. They knew that someone was looking for trouble. Now the stronghold was empty, so they had to take up arms and prepare for the battle.

    However, when these people approached, Hawking could see clearly that it was the family leaders nearby!

    The leader is the boss of the boulder family who lives in Mangrove Area No. 14. He is also accompanied by boss doggie in Mangrove Area No. 11, boss Bain in Mangrove Area No. 19 and boss Baggins in Mangrove Area No. 21.

    The families led by the four elders are the most powerful families near the 16th mangrove of the Ian family. Sicilian paid tribute to these families when they paid tribute.

    So when Hawking saw the four eldest brothers appear together, his gun fell to the ground.

    The four eldest brothers, with more than 200 men, came to the stronghold here. Rowling and Elena had run back to the house to hide.

    Only Hawking stepped forward and said with a smile, "boss, what brings you here?"

    Doggie, the eldest of the doggie family, was a fat man. He looked at Hawking askew and said, "Hawking, what are your abilities? What do you want to do with your weapons when you see us coming? "

    "Boss Dorje, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Hawking quickly explained: "I didn''t see clearly just now..."

    Voice is not down, Dorje suddenly took out a pistol, bang shot Hawking in the thigh.

    Hawking screamed, covered his thigh and fell to the ground, bleeding, the ground instantly red.

    The rest of the people seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. They were not surprised at all. Instead, they laughed. Doggie stepped on Hawking''s head and said with a sneer, "this is a lesson for you. I heard that the leader of your Sicilian family has changed, isn''t it true?"

    Hawking was sweating with pain, but he could only raise his head and say, "yes... Yes."

    As soon as he heard about this problem, he immediately understood that the sequelae of those members who ran away yesterday had appeared.

    The change of Sicilian family''s name to Ian family has been reported by these people who fled. Because Sicilian, the former boss, has been paying tribute to the big forces around him, but now Sicilian is dead. The family who got his tribute will naturally come to have a look.

    I don''t think it''s revenge for Sicilian, but I''m going to talk about Shanggong with the newly established Ian family!

    Yes, these family leaders have no friendship with Sicilian at all. They only have interests. Sicilian family is just a small force. Now Ian takes over. In the eyes of these family leaders, he also needs to pay tribute.

    After Hawking understood the purpose of these elders, he immediately worried about Ian. Since the elders of these families came out in person, maybe they are trying to blackmail, which is likely to increase the amount of contribution of Ian''s family.

    Confirmed the Sicilian family boss replacement news is true, doggie also let go step on Hawking''s head foot, and then sneered: "in that case, then call out your boss!"

    Hawking hesitated: "Duoji boss, we Yian boss, now... Not in..."

    "Oh, where is he?" Next to him, Boulder, the eldest of the boulder family, asked with a big cigar in his mouth.

    "He... Our boss Ian, with people to catch the pirates..." Hawking can only honestly reply.

    This made the four eldest brothers burst into laughter, and boulder burst into tears and said to Doji, "it seems that the news is true. The new eldest Ian is really going to concentrate on the job of a pirate hunter."

    "That''s not bad!" Next to him, Bain, the eldest of Bain''s family, was a sharp lipped guy. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Greedy eyes appeared in his eyes. He said, "since he doesn''t plan to do other business, then our four families will divide it up for him!"

    "That makes sense!" Finally, the boss Baggins finally said, "well, since your boss is not here, we''ll wait for him to come back."

    After that, without asking for Hawking''s consent, the gang walked to the stronghold of Ian family. When they went in, they did not forget to sneer and said, "your house is still as shabby as it is now!"

    After waiting in the room, a group of people were not polite at all. They sat on the sofa belonging to Ian in the middle of the house, and then yelled, "where''s the entertainment?"!? Bring them all up to us

    As a last resort, Hawking has to drag his injured leg to find Lorraine and Elena and ask them to serve food and drinks to the family leaders.

    Although Lorraine and Elena are very reluctant, they can only find a way to deal with these people. However, when they carry the things up, doggie and Baggins reach out a palm and squeeze them on their buttocks.

    The force was so strong that Lorraine and Elena couldn''t help crying out in pain, and they couldn''t hold back their tears.

    However, even if they were so tolerant, they still let doggie stand up and slap Lorraine to the ground!

    Duoji sneered and scolded: "pinch you, that is to look up to you, you dare to shout!"

    Hawking will see this scene in the eyes, although hate straight teeth, but also dare not say anything, can only quickly give Rowling and Elena wink, let them leave.

    As the head of a family, how can you be so careful with a maid? Dorje is so arrogant. In fact, it''s just that he''s deliberately trying to build up power.

    Lorraine and Elena understand Hawking''s meaning, so regardless of the pain on their face, they get up and want to leave.

    However, duo Ji didn''t plan to let them go so easily. He said with a gloomy face, "why, when the guests come, don''t even a woman come out to entertain them?"

    The implication is that I want to keep Lorraine and Elena company.

    Now, even Hawking doesn''t know how to do it well. Logically speaking, Rowling and Elena are the women of Ian''s boss now. How can they let their boss''s woman accompany the guests?

    Hawking felt that his head was as big as a bucket. He limped forward and said, "boss Dorje, please forgive me... They... They are not maids..."

    "Can''t I be with you if I''m not a maid?" Baggins said with a sneer.

    With his words, standing behind the sofa, their men immediately pulled out their guns and pointed at Lorraine and Elena, and boulder and Bain, watching without saying a word.

    Where did the two girls see such a battle? The whole body trembled with fright.

    Hawking gritted his teeth and said to doggie and Baggins, "two bosses, they really can''t be with..."

    Among the members of Ian''s family, Hawking knows something about Ian''s strength, not how loyal he is to Ian, but he knows that if the two girls, Lorraine and Elena, are really hurt, Ian will never let him go when he comes back! Yesterday, when he came out with the safe, he saw Ian''s healing for Lorraine and Elena. At that time, although he stopped and did not dare to disturb, he also understood that Ian was sympathetic to these two poor girls.

    So in this case, Hawking can only argue.

    However, to his surprise, as soon as he finished, Dorje shot him in the other leg.

    Now Hawking couldn''t stand any longer and fell on the floor.

    Hawking felt that he was really unlucky these two days. Yesterday, he was cut on his wrist by boss Ian. Today, he was shot through his legs again. Now he is up and down, and one hand can move

    "Forget it, doggie!" Finally, bold spoke. He looked at the scene and felt a little bored. He said, "don''t forget our business!"

    Although Dorje was not reconciled, Boulder spoke. He also needed face, so he sat down bitterly.

    Rowling and Elena, holding back their fear, run over and help Hawking to bandage them. Anyway, Hawking was injured just to protect them.

    There are only boulder and his party left in the house. How dare the rest of Ian family come in after seeing Hawking''s experience? Seeing that there was no one left, bold and they began to talk freely.

    "Doggy, how much are you going to make them pay this time?" Asked Baggins.

    "When Sicilian was there, he gave me 1.5 million Bailey a month!" Duo Ji drank the wine and said: "this time, a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came up, but he didn''t take the initiative to meet him, so I decided to triple it for him! Give me at least 4.5 million yuan a month! "

    "Oh? In that case, we might as well unify the price! " Said Bain.

    "Four people, add up to 18 million Bailey. Can that boy give it?" Said bold, frowning.

    "Whatever! That''s his business Baggins said with a sneer: "I don''t know where he came from. Does he think it''s so easy to get along in illegal areas? Do you really think that if you kill someone, you can be the boss? "

    "Yes, take this opportunity to teach him a lesson!" Dorje nodded in agreement.

    A group of people just laughed and talked, imagining how to blackmail the new Yi''an family, but they didn''t expect that after waiting for more than an hour, they didn''t see Yi''an come back.

    "It''s just a few million pirates. How could it take so long?" Boulder disdained to say: "this is the boss Ian, that''s what happened!" Dorje''s temper is more irritable, said: "Damn, if I don''t come back, I''ll tear down his shabby house!" Just as his voice was falling, a voice came from the door¡° What idiot said that he wanted to tear down my house! "

 Chapter 113

    The one who can say this is naturally Ian who has returned.

    When he came back, he led the way, and behind him were the lame and the monkey. They were all family members, carrying all the things that had been searched from the ship of Lucius. Originally, they were in high spirits, but when they came to the stronghold, they found something wrong.

    Outside the room, there were many strangers. One by one, with weapons in his hands and bad looks, the lame man took a look and found that some people were familiar with each other. So he came to Ian and said in a low voice: "boss, it seems that he is a member of other families nearby. Be careful."

    Yi''an nodded and went to meet these people, but unexpectedly, no one came forward to stop them except looking at Yi''an jokingly.

    Yi''an walked all the way to the gate, but just at this time, he heard duo Ji''s words.

    Knowing that these people are not good people, Yi''an naturally won''t have a good tone. At the moment, he pushes the door open and makes a sarcastic remark.

    In the room, bold and they heard the sound, looked at the gate and saw Ian clearly.

    To tell you the truth, Ian doesn''t look like a boss at all now. He doesn''t have scars on his face, ferocious face, tattoos on his face, a gold chain and a cigar in his mouth, which is quite different from the appearance of boulder.

    At this time, he was just wearing a pair of leather boots, a pair of fitting black trousers, a long dark red windbreaker on his upper body, a demon knife inserted in the sheath in his left hand, a bear ear hat, and horsetail hair hanging down from the back of his head. He didn''t look fierce at all, but had a kind of heroic temperament.

    At the moment when they saw Ian, they couldn''t believe that a young man like Ian was the boss of Ian''s family, so they were all stunned.

    When he came back to his mind, duo Ji remembered what Yi An had said just now. He could not help slapping the table, stood up, pointed to Yi An and said, "boy, did you dare to scold me just now?"

    He suddenly realized and said, "Oh, it''s you who just said that! If you don''t stand up, I don''t know which idiot it is

    "You...!" Duoji was so angry that he wanted to draw his gun to his waist.

    But boulder held him down and said to Ian with a smile, "are you the new boss of Ian family? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Now that we are here, let''s get down to business first! "

    Ian, for the first time, made a mark of smiling face on Boulder. However, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. What can I do for you

    Doggie''s temper, grab in front of boulder said: "your boy quietly killed Sicilian, sit on the boss position, that''s OK, I ask you, why don''t you take the initiative to meet us!"

    Ian looked at doggie like an idiot and said, "how do I know who you are? Why do you want to see you? "

    Doji was so angry by Ian that he was about to explode. He just wanted to say something, but he was held down by boulder again. This time, Boulder even gave him a look.

    Damn, Dorje is such an idiot. Is it time to mess with each other? Let''s get down to business!

    After holding down doggie, Boulder said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. Now that we are here, we know each other. I''m Boulder, he''s doggie, as well as Bain and Baggins. When Sicilian was still there, he always paid peace money to our four families regularly, so we''re here this time, I want to ask boss Ian what you''re going to do

    When boulder introduced him, the lame man also came behind Ian, bent down and lowered his head, and quietly explained to Ian, "boss Ian, these four families are the biggest forces near our stronghold. Although they do everything, the main business of boulder family is selling weapons. He is an arms dealer, and Doji is the biggest human dealer nearby, The bain family is a bounty hunter who specializes in buying murders and other businesses. As for Baggins, I heard that he used to be a little famous pirate, but now his family is mainly engaged in robbery. "

    Since seeing the strength of Yi''an, the lame man is dead set about Yi''an now. In the face of these family leaders, he doesn''t worry at all. In a few words, he picks out the details of the other party to listen to Yi''an.

    After hearing this, Ian remained silent, but he was surprised. Well, the business of these four families has occupied all the evil things!

    "I see. You go down first and put away the things you''ve got." Ian said to the lame.

    The lame man saluted Ian and then retired, as did the rest of the Ian family.

    Boulder was a little puzzled when he saw this scene. He could see the respect of these people to Ian from the salute of the lame. But didn''t this young boy just become the boss? How could it be so quick to take in the Sicilian people?

    No, it''s impossible. If it''s accepted, why does anyone escape?

    Boulder put the idea out of his mind, took a drink and asked Ian, "what''s up, boss Ian? Have you thought about it? "

    Instead of rushing to answer him, Ian moved a chair and sat down in front of the four.

    This action made them look at each other and smile, because now the four of them are sitting on the sofa, facing Ian alone in a fan-shaped way. The momentum of both sides immediately rises and decides, just like the feeling of four big gray wolves facing a little sheep.

    They are used to being the boss, and they always like to do these little tricks, but they don''t know that Ian doesn''t pay attention to them at all. In Ian''s observation, these four people are just ordinary people. They dare to be so arrogant even without strength. I don''t know what they think.

    After sitting down, Ian felt thirsty, so he made a finger ring.

    After Ian came in, Rowling got the news. Originally, they were in a state of panic, and immediately relaxed a lot. Elena was looking after the injured Hawking, while Rowling came out to hide quietly to wait for Ian''s orders. After hearing the sound of the fingers, she immediately understood Ian''s meaning and brought him a glass of wine.

    "Master Ian, please use it!" Lorraine put down the wine and gave Ian a sweet smile.

    Ian replied, "thank you." At the same time, he looked up at Lorraine.

    However, when he saw the red slap on Lorraine''s face, his face became gloomy.

    "Who did that injury to your face?" Ian asked in a cold voice.

    Although Rowling wanted to say it, she didn''t know if it would bring trouble to Ian, so she didn''t dare to speak with her head down.

    On the contrary, Dorje admitted shamelessly. He held his cigar in his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, boss Ian, your maid is not sensible, so I can''t help teaching her! Oh, and your man Hawking, he is even more ignorant, so I gave him two shots in the leg. Don''t mind, boss Ian! "

    Although he said sorry, Dorje didn''t show any apology. Even after that, Dorje couldn''t help laughing. So did Bain. He laughed with Dorje. Although boulder didn''t make a sound, his eyes were also smiling, as if he wanted to see how Ian would react.

    Different from the other three, the rest of Baggins didn''t smile. At that time, this guy also touched Lorraine and Elena with doggie, but his expression was a little uncertain at the moment, looking at the hat on Ian''s head from time to time.

    "You go down first!" Ian said to Lorraine, then whispered, "don''t come out!"

    Lorraine immediately understood Ian''s meaning and ran back to the house.

    When Rowling''s figure disappeared, Ian took a sip of the wine and said faintly, "is it enough to laugh? Idiot

    The smile on Dorje''s face suddenly stagnated. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Ian still dared to scold him. He couldn''t help slapping the table and yelling: "boy! Do you want to die? "

    Boulder finally echoed Dorje once and said coldly, "young man, think clearly before you do something. Do you want to fight with our four families?"

    However, Ian ignored him, staring at Dorje and said, "what hand did you hit my man with? Dare you show me? "

    Yi''an''s eyes made Duoji uncomfortable, but it also stimulated the grumpy guy. He raised his right hand and showed it to Yi''an, then slapped it on the table and said: "this is the hand! What, do you want to come and get it? "

    The words are not over yet, Duoji and their elders seem to feel that they have spent some time in front of them. They think it''s an illusion. After a close look, they find that Ian''s right hand has been put on the handle of his left hand. At this time, the knife has come out of its sheath a little.

    With a crash, the men they brought with them immediately pulled out their guns and aimed them at Ian. They thought Ian was going to turn over.

    Boulder, the four of them, were also nervous, staring at Ian.

    However, in full view of the public, Ian pressed the blade back into the scabbard.

    Duo Ji was relieved. He thought that Ian was frightened by so many guns, so he stopped. So he couldn''t help but say in a voice: "boy, what are you pretending to be? Don''t you want my hand? Why don''t you come and get it? "

    Yi''an took another sip of the wine and said, "Oh, no! I''ve already done it

    "Cut... Cut?" Dorje doubtfully wanted to lift his right hand to have a look. As a result, he found something wrong. His right hand palm and arm suddenly separated!

    It''s cut off from the wrist! The fracture was so smooth that Dorje didn''t feel a strong pain until his wrist fell off.

    "Ah!! My hand

    Doggie screamed, his broken wrist gushing with blood, while boulder and they stood up from the sofa in horror, subconsciously away from doggie.

    This... What''s going on!? I didn''t see how he did it!

    They were a little confused. When they looked at Ian''s position, they found that Ian seemed to exude a kind of terrible momentum. Before, four big gray wolves were facing a little sheep, but now a lion is facing four little sheep

 Chapter 114

    Ian did it, which means the negotiation broke down.

    In fact, Ian has never thought that there is anything to talk about with these people. He knows that boulder''s purpose is to extort money from him.

    You want to get money from Ian? Are you kidding? So he never thought of the word "negotiation" since he came in.

    "Shoot! Shoot "Kill him!" cried bold in horror

    They were scared by Ian''s knife just now. How fast is it? They couldn''t let each other find out after they cut people

    Boulder, their four eldest brothers, brought in a lot of people. A total of more than 20 guns were fired at Ian. However, Ian had already opened the mental field after he just shot. These people were in the narrow area of the room. If they expended a little more mental energy, Ian''s perceptual range could be extended to the whole room, so their every move, It''s all in Ian''s expectation.

    Ian can accurately sense their action of lifting the pistol, the orientation of their muzzle, and the moment when they pull the trigger and the bullets come out of the chamber. In this case, Ian can easily avoid the direction where the bullets are most concentrated!

    Yi''an moved and stepped out towards the left front. At the same time, he swung his knife forward. He blocked a bullet with the face of the knife. At the same time, he launched a flash at a shooter in front of him!

    There is no need to use any mental force. Ian''s figure shuttles through the group of gunners at a very fast speed. Whenever he approaches a person, he will be accompanied by a flash of knife light, and then he will see these Gunners gushing blood and falling down one after another.

    Although the Gunners want to aim at Yi''an and shoot, Yi''an''s figure is not what they can grasp. After shooting, they not only can''t hit Yi''an, but also cause their own casualties.

    One after another, the whole room was like a hell. When Ian stopped, none of the shooters brought by boulder could stand. Ian stood in the middle of the group of wailing shooters with a Yama saber, and there was no trace of blood on the yama saber.

    It''s too fast. In less than five seconds, more than 20 shooters were knocked down to the ground. The ferocity on Boulder''s face was completely invisible. Instead, he looked shocked. Bain even had a snot on his face. Of the four, three were still standing and doggy was kneeling on the ground, He covered his wrist and screamed all the time.

    Seeing Ian coming towards them step by step, bold panicked, pulled out his pistol and shot at Ian, saying in horror: "you... Don''t come here!"

    Ian leans slightly away from boulder''s shot, but keeps walking towards them.

    Bullets may be useful to deal with ordinary people, but it''s too childish to deal with people at Ian''s level. Boulder and Bain shot one after another, but they were all dodged under Ian''s mental field.

    "Click, click!" There were no bullets in their guns. When they heard the voice of the circlip coming from the gun, they finally collapsed. They knelt down and begged Ian: "no... don''t kill us. We know we are wrong!"

    But it didn''t work. With Ian coming, bolt and Bain suddenly fell to the ground.

    When they were killed, bold and Bain still had a look of disbelief in their eyes. They didn''t seem to have thought that things would develop like this. They thought that combining the strength of the four families could force the Ian family to give in, but in the end they made a difference. The stronghold of the Ian family became their burial place.

    In fact, Ian didn''t want to be a murderer, so he showed mercy to the shooters, only cut them seriously and didn''t kill them.

    However, Ian is not ready to let go of the four of them. As the family leaders, these four people are naturally the first evildoers, especially Dorje. Human trafficking is Ian''s most abhorrent thing. In addition, he even dares to hurt his own people. All this determines that many guitars must die.

    And if they don''t die, it''s not conducive to Ian''s next plan. Just like Sicilian, only when their boss dies can Ian control their subordinates.

    Boulder and Bain, two guys who dare to shoot, are killed by Ian first, and then Doji kneels on the ground. Ian stabs his head with a knife without expression, which stops his scream.

    At the same time, gunshots came from outside the room. It is estimated that after knowing that Ian''s side started, the members of Ian''s family led by the lame also counterattacked against their people in Boulder.

    It seems that they are determined to follow Yi''an now. Otherwise, there are so many people on the other side that they dare not take the initiative to shoot.

    Ian also worried about the long time and heavy casualties of his men, so he wanted to solve the problem quickly and go out to help the lame, so he turned his eyes to the last remaining Baggins.

    However, at this time, Baggins suddenly fell on his knees and said to Ian, "don''t kill me. I''m willing to break my arm and leave shampooland island. I''ll never come back again!"

    Hearing what he said, Ian stopped and thought.

    Seeing Ian''s thinking, Baggins clenched his teeth and said, "if one arm is not enough, how about another eye?"

    However, this sentence made Ian look cold. This Baggins is cruel enough to himself. Can such a person really let him go?

    "Please, Mr. Ian, I don''t know the relationship between you and Lord Bartholomew of qiwuhai, but I really don''t have much bad deeds!" Baggins bent on the ground and kowtowed: "Lord Bartholomew let me live, and didn''t kill me. Please forgive me for his face!"

    Ian was stunned. Did Baggins ever meet uncle Xiong?

    "What''s the matter?" Ian asked quietly.

    "Boss Ian, I used to be a pirate!" Baggins raised his head and explained to Ian, "but it''s just the pirates who are forced to live. Once our Pirate Group met Lord Bartholomew of Qiwu sea. He destroyed our ship and killed our captain, but he let us go. I''m familiar with your hat as soon as you come in, but please rest assured that I won''t talk nonsense, As long as you let me go, from today on, I will leave shampooland island and hide in the countryside. I will never come out again! "

    Ian didn''t expect to hear the news of the bear from Baggins. He sighed and said, "I can let you go, but I don''t need you to hide in the countryside. The crimes you committed will not be judged by me. You have to go to the Navy and turn yourself in. Do you understand me?"

    "Yes, I understand!" Baggins was overjoyed and immediately nodded.

    There is no good man in the family boss who lives in this illegal area. Ian knows this very well. He doesn''t know how many evils Baggins has, but it''s estimated that one arm and one eye can not atone for it. So Ian thought, let him go to the prison to repent.

    "Well, keep your promise!" Ian road.

    Baggins took out a dagger, bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, but finally cut it off.

    Although he was sweating with pain, Baggins still raised his head and said to Ian, "boss Ian, I''m going to turn myself in. Goodbye!"

    Ian nodded and said, "by the way, let your people outside cease fire! Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself. "

    "All right!" Baggins turned, pushed the door open, went out, covered his broken arm, and cried out in a loud voice to the two warring parties outside, "stop it, stop it!"

    Ian''s move is very good. With the appearance of Baggins, the family members outside also know the situation inside the house. When they learn that the three eldest brothers have been killed by Ian, these people are at a loss and can only stop fighting.

    And Baggins'' own family was also ordered to dissolve by him, because Baggins was going to surrender next, and he could no longer manage his own family.

    After the appearance of Yi''an, the four families were quickly suppressed. Naturally, these areas in the illegal zone will usher in a reshuffle.

    The members of the Yi''an family are so excited that they can''t control themselves. They are the four biggest forces in the neighborhood. They have been disintegrated by the elder Yi''an!?

    So they took advantage of this opportunity to tie up the hands that they had brought to Boulder. These people wanted to fight, but they just showed that they wanted to fight, and then they were knocked down by Ian.

    With Yi''an in charge, these Gunners can''t turn over any storm, so they have to be obediently arrested.

    Baggins was supported by two members of his family and left. He said that he would turn himself in. Of course, he didn''t dare to cheat Ian, because this kind of thing can be easily found out. He didn''t want to be chased by Ian again.

    When the people in the house were moved out, all the members of the four families were piled in the open space outside the house, waiting for Ian''s hair.

    At this time, all the members of the Yi''an family came out with high spirits. They were holding guns, surrounded by the outside, staring at the Gunners, with a great mood of turning over and singing.

    Rowling and Elena also came out with Hawking. The two girls looked at Ian with adoration. When they learned that Doji had been killed, they knew that Ian was avenging them, and their joy was needless to say.

    Hawking is the same. He was shot twice in the leg by duo Ji. Naturally, there is hatred for duo Ji, but even he didn''t expect that Ian overturned the four families directly.

    When he came out, he learned from the lame that Ian had actually captured Lucius of 86 million Bailey. He was stunned for a moment.

    It''s really bad luck for the four of them. If they come later, it''s estimated that the news will have spread all over the illegal area. At that time, they will certainly weigh the strength of Ian, the new boss. Now, they rush here, but they die.

    At this moment, Hawking only felt that his whole body was open, and the breath in his heart was finally comfortable. He was helped to walk past and came to Ian''s back. He willingly called Ian: "boss!"

    Ian also learned about hawking from Rowling. For Hawking, Ian feels a little better now. Although this guy looks like an old greasy boy, it''s worth affirming that he dares to stand up to protect Rowling and Elena. So Ian nodded to him. Although he didn''t say anything, it also made Hawking excited. Turning his head, Ian looks at the four family Gunners tied up in a pile, but he starts to feel a little headache

 Chapter 115

    According to Ian''s original plan, he planned to merge the four families into one family.

    But now it seems that there are too many people

    They didn''t bring all the people to Boulder, but there were about two hundred people on the scene alone, plus the people who stayed in their stronghold. I don''t know how many of them are.

    If these people are all under the name of Yi''an family, then according to Yi''an''s idea, such things as human trafficking must be banned.

    As a result, the question arises. Can we support so many people just by catching the pirates and getting the reward?

    The strength of these people is not strong. It''s not feasible to expect them to catch the high reward pirates. It''s still up to Ian to do it himself. However, the number of people is too large, which means that Ian''s share of money will be more, which is contrary to his purpose of making money.

    It seems that the only way is to cut down the staff. Ian felt his chin and thought that he would leave all the good hands of the four families and dismiss the others.

    As long as they have a little strength, they can take in. At that time, they can rely on this part of the staff to catch those small pirates with a reward of 10 million to 20 million. No matter how they do it, even if they rely on the number of people, I believe they can do it?

    At that time, these little pirates don''t need Ian''s hand. When they catch them and get the reward, they will draw part of it and give them the rest.

    In this way, the Yi''an family can be transformed into an orthodox family of bounty hunters.

    Yi An doesn''t want to pay too much attention to the demobilized people. He won''t take care of them whether they start a new family or run away.

    As long as the power of the Yi''an family grows stronger, it can control other forces in the territory secretly. At that time, it can also collect protection fees and let these forces pay tribute to the Yi''an family.

    As for the arms trafficking, robbery, theft and other businesses involved by these forces at that time, Ian knows that he can''t stop them. It''s human nature to like fighting. As long as there is a struggle, there will be a need for weapons, and there will be casualties. No force as big as the navy can stop the proliferation of these things, Ian doesn''t think that with his own strength, he can reverse this phenomenon.

    If you don''t do it, others will do it! Don''t say anything else, Ian''s men also need guns or something to arm themselves, right? How else can we fight with the pirates?

    So in Ian''s opinion, the most he can do is to control these things and not let them go too far.

    However, the business of human trafficking is absolutely forbidden in Yi''an!

    Because of the existence of Tianlong people on shamudi Island, this kind of thing is more rampant than anywhere else. In Ian''s opinion, the slavery is a trample on human dignity, and he can''t help it in other places, but at least in his own territory, this kind of thing must be put an end to.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ian began to rectify these people. He picked out some stronger looking people and asked them if they would like to join the Ian family.

    Without exception, all the selected people agreed.

    After a period of integration, the members of the Yi''an family have expanded to more than 100 people. For the rest, Yi''an let them go back and announced his decision to allow them to re-establish their families. However, at that time, these families must take the lead of the Yi''an family.

    Next, things have come to an end. What should be treated should be treated and what should be done should be done.

    Until this time, Hawking was a little worried to find Ian, whispered to him: "Ian boss, will this irritate some people?"

    "What do you mean?" Ian asked him.

    "Don''t say anything else, that doggie, it''s said that he has been in touch with all the people at auction No.1!" Hawking explained: "now that he''s dead, Mr. Ian, you''re not allowed to continue the human trafficking business, which means that auction house No. 1 has lost a source of goods..."

    Of course, Ian knows what the No.1 auction house is, but he shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, the shampooland island is so big. Losing a supply doesn''t mean that the No.1 auction house can''t run any more. Unless one day our Ian family controls the shampooland Island, they will be in a hurry! Now, they don''t notice us! "

    Hawking thought about it carefully, and thought that it seemed that it was true. Maybe the Ian family would not be involved in the human trafficking business. On the contrary, other family forces would secretly enjoy themselves, because there was one less competitor.

    "Hawking!" Ian called him, and then said, "now that the family has expanded, you and the lame are responsible for bringing these people together. The most important thing is intelligence. You should find a way to get information about all the families around our territory. If they have any cross-border behavior, you should ensure that I know it at the first time!"

    "Boss Ian, don''t worry!" Hawking nodded.

    For the next two days, Ian has been dealing with the family affairs. After the expansion of the staff, the original house seems to be useless. Because it is too small, Ian simply asks Hawking to demolish it and plan to rebuild it. The conflicts between the original members of Ian family and the new members also need to be mediated, as well as the situation of Lorraine and Elena''s family, Ian also sent people to inquire, in short, there are still a lot of things.

    Almost straightened out a little later, Ian thought, to take out the reward.

    After Lucius, the leech of the group of skinned pirates, was caught, Ian sent to the naval base. However, the base did not give money directly. Instead, he gave a bank check. There is a bank on shampooland island. It''s so close to the Navy headquarters that it''s not afraid that the pirates would dare to rob the bank. It''s said that the bank on shampooland island is very close to the Navy headquarters, There is also the background of Tianlong people behind it, which has shocked many people.

    If anyone dares to have the audacious idea of banking, maybe it will be the general of the Navy headquarters

    So on shambaldi Island, the bank''s checks are very creditable.

    In addition to the bounty, the lame also ransacked the ships of the skinned Pirate Group and found a lot of valuable things. These things may be worth one or two million Bailey, mainly some food and jewelry. Ian is going to reward them.

    After explaining to the people, Ian left the stronghold.

    It''s been several days since he went to the island. He really didn''t visit the island well. He took advantage of the opportunity to get money and came out to relax.

    As he walked along, a hut gradually appeared in front of him. Ian didn''t care about it, but just as he was about to walk through the hut, he suddenly heard a crisp sound. The wooden door of the hut broke and a figure flew out of the hut.

    Ian looked at the man who flew out and found that he seemed to be a pirate. His face was black and blue, and he had fainted.

    Looking up, I saw a wooden sign on the roof of the hut: Aunt Xia''s rip off!

    This let Yi an a burst of amazement, turn to look around, find that he really is to walk to No. 13 mangrove nearby.

    After thinking about it, Ian went to the hut.

    "Welcome

    After Ian went in, maybe it was the sound of footsteps. A woman with her back to him at the bar said without looking back, and then asked, "what would you like to have?"

    "Have a cup of tea! Thank you Yi''an hasn''t had tea for a long time since he left frost moon village.

    The woman with her back to him bent down to operate for a while, then turned around and handed a cup of tea to Ian.

    "It''s really aunt Xia!" When Ian saw what she looked like, she couldn''t help saying.

    The woman combed her short hair neatly and cocked up at her temples. She was holding a cigarette in her mouth. After putting down her tea cup, she said in some unexpected ways, "Oh, isn''t this brother Ian?"

    Ian was really a little surprised and asked, "do you know me?"

    "Of course, I''m an intelligence trader. You''re very popular in this area recently." Aunt Xia held her arm, held her cigarette between her two fingers, spit out a cigarette ring, and said with a smile, "I heard that you have set up a new Yi''an family, but you only catch pirates, and you are not allowed to deal with the business of human trafficking. During this period, the illegal zone has spread all over the country!"

    Ian then realized that it seemed that the movement of the past few days was really big.

    So he could only say to Aunt Xia, "I''m laughing!"

    With these words, Ian glanced at the store and found that he was the only one. He didn''t see the expected Pluto Raleigh.

    It can be said that the underworld Raleigh is a * OSS hidden on shampooland island. Since Ian is here at No.13 mangrove aunt Xia, he has to come to see it.

    However, it seems that the sky is not satisfactory. Raleigh is not there. I don''t know if he has gone to gamble again.

    Yi''an looked at the shop, but aunt Xia didn''t say anything. She just clubbed on the bar and waited for Yi''an to turn around. Then she asked, "brother Yi''an, I''m very curious. You are so young that you can run to the illegal area to be the boss and set such strange rules... Do you know what you do, It''s a different kind in the illegal zone! "

    "Different? Why do you say that? " Asked Ian.

    "Ha ha!" Aunt Xia took a cigarette and said, "the history of human traffickers on this island has lasted for a long time. Here, human trafficking is an industry, and people have been used to it for a long time. Since you set foot in illegal areas, but you don''t get involved in this business, what''s the difference?"

    "Different is different!" Ian shook his head and said, "I can do things with my own heart."

    "Well, that''s a good answer!" Aunt Xia began to laugh, suddenly turned a question and asked Yi An, "but why do you want to catch pirates? You hate pirates? Or do you think you are just and the pirates are evil? "

    Yi''an just wanted to open her mouth, but aunt Xia waved her hand and said, "this question, you can answer it after you think about it."

    "Why?" Ian asked in surprise.

    "Because the price of this cup of tea in your hand is 100000 Bailey!" Aunt Xia said with a smile: "and I will decide whether you pay more or less according to your answer!"

    "Poof!" Ian almost blew it out!

    He finally understood what the signboard of the shop meant

 Chapter 116

    "100000 Bailey!" Yi An stares at Aunt Xia and says, "this is just ordinary tea, OK?"

    "My shop, as much as I say!" Aunt Xia clung her chin and looked at Yi''an with a smile and said, "did you see the pirate who was beaten out just now? He''s worse than you. He ordered coffee! It''s worth three cups of tea

    "What if I don''t?" Ian asked carefully.

    Aunt Xia was still smiling and said, "you''d better not have this idea. You may be very powerful, but you may not be able to beat me!"

    Tut! Nima, the treatment is not the same as Luffy! Ian is a little depressed. I feel so bad.

    "Don''t worry, didn''t I give you a chance?" Aunt Xia said, "maybe your answer makes me feel good. It''s possible to give you a free bill."

    When Ian heard this, she understood why she asked herself such a question. If I remember correctly, aunt Xia was also a pirate, and her practice of catching the pirate for reward may have affected her. Mangrove District 16 and mangrove District 13 are not far apart, so maybe she will have a chance to deal with each other in the future, So she probably also wants to confirm what kind of person she is.

    Well, just answer it. Anyway, it''s not something hard to say.

    However, Yi''an did not follow her words because Aunt Xia had been a pirate. Instead, she directly expressed her true thoughts in her heart.

    "I never felt that I was just!" Yi An said: "in my opinion, all the practices of putting aside the position and talking about justice are all hooligans! I catch the pirates just because I need money! "

    Aunt Xia giggled and said, "it''s an interesting statement, but it''s really reasonable!"

    After laughing for a while, she finally stopped and said with great interest, "OK, you''ve passed. I''ll take this cup of tea! But I have another question. What do you think of the Navy? "

    Ian looked at her and wondered why she would talk about these problems to the person she had just met.

    "Do I have to answer?" Asked Ian.

    "It''s not!" Aunt Xia shook her head and said, "it''s just a question. If you want to answer, you can answer it. If you don''t want to answer, you can''t answer it. Just as you know, when you open a small shop in this illegal area, you''ll be entertained by some boring people. They only talk about money and women, and there''s nothing else. It''s rare to meet such an interesting little brother as you, Naturally, I want to talk to you more! "

    Ian has some helplessness. Listen to this tone, don''t you still want me to answer?

    But to tell the truth, Ian has been in this world for some years. He really has his own views on this world. Since aunt Xia wants to hear it, it''s OK for him to talk about it.

    After taking a sip of the tea cup, Ian knocked his fingers on the table and considered his words for a while. Then he said, "in my opinion, the navy is just a violent organization of the world government. What he maintains is not justice, but the rule of the world government! In the name of justice, they are not justice itself! "

    Aunt Xia looked at Yi''an in surprise. She didn''t expect Yi''an to say such a thing.

    She thinks Ian''s summary is very incisive!

    It''s hard to imagine that this is something an 18-year-old can say.

    "Ha ha, brother Ian, I like you very much!" Aunt Xia smiles again, reaches out her hand and says to Ian, "I''m mainly engaged in intelligence business here. If you need anything in the future, you are welcome to come to me!"

    "All right!" Ian reached out to shake her.

    This is the first time he and aunt Xia met, but overall, the impression is still good.

    "Are you alone here?" Ian asked tentatively.

    "Oh, and an old man to live with me!" Aunt Xia said, "but he is a coating craftsman!"

    "What about the others?" Asked Ian.

    He knew that Aunt Xia was talking about Raleigh. In fact, the reason why Ian came here and talked so much with aunt Xia was just to find out the whereabouts of Raleigh.

    Yi''an is very clear that his current strength is not strong enough. Although the essence of his ability to read is the same as his domineering power, after all, this power is brought to him by the system. Maybe Yi''an can experience the use of domineering power through his ability to read in advance, but if he does not develop his own domineering power, he is still lacking.

    It''s just for now. Ian has no clue about developing his own domineering power. What he lacks most is a good guide.

    And when it comes to teachers, there is the best one on shampooland Island, the underworld Raleigh!

    If you can get in touch with him and ask him to guide you to develop your domineering power, it would be best.

    From here, we can see the importance of the background. Because of their relationship with Xiao Ba, Lufei and aunt Xia easily chat with each other, while Ian can only explore little by little, and then lead to Raleigh''s topic.

    Aunt Xia didn''t think much and said, "he, I haven''t seen him for a long time, probably for half a year."

    There was a moment of silence when I settled down. I had to ask for nothing!

    After drinking tea, Ian got up and left. Aunt Xia took him to the door and watched him leave. Then she said with a smile: "funny little brother, maybe Raley will like him too..."

    After leaving mangrove No. 13, Ian goes on. He is going to the sightseeing and specialty area of Mangrove Area No. 40-49, where there is a bank to withdraw money. However, to get there, Ian has to cross the nearby Mangrove Area No. 30-39, which is the famous playground area of shambaldi island.

    If you just look at the surface, the playground area is just like paradise on earth. It is full of laughter and laughter everywhere. Both adults and children can find their own fun here.

    However, if you look carefully, you will find that in the corner of the street, there are always some people who have been glancing at the pedestrians.

    Ian knew that these people were either thieves or robbers, and what''s more, they were human traffickers looking for targets.

    Their movements are very hidden. People attracted by the bustling playground can''t see or pay attention to these people. Only when people are left alone, or children and adults are lost, can they feel the dark side here.

    Here, other people need to pay more attention to their own safety, because for human traffickers, kidnapping other people can get more money than kidnapping human beings.

    Ian didn''t want to pay any attention to these people, just wanted to go through here and get the reward out of the shopping area.

    However, after walking for a while, Ian came to a street, which was a little sparsely populated. Walking not far in front of him were a mother and daughter. The mother was holding the child in her hand, while the little girl was licking her hand happily.

    It looks very harmonious, but when they pass through a small alley, they are completely destroyed!

    Two hands suddenly stretched out from the alley, one hand covering the mother''s mouth, the other hand covering the child, a mother and daughter, in the blink of an eye, even the voice did not come out, disappeared in the alley.

    If Ian hadn''t just seen this scene, no one would know what happened.

    This is the first time that Ian saw these traffickers kidnap people. His heart burst into fire, and Ian started to chase the alley.

    When he came to the entrance of the alley, he looked around and found that the traffickers had already started to run away. Two of them were carrying two sacks on their shoulders. He could see that the sacks were still struggling.

    There are many people in this group of traffickers. Seeing that Yi''an is coming, they quickly leave a few to prepare to deal with Yi''an.

    However, Ian didn''t want to be stopped by them at this time. When he was wrong, he quickly slashed the person who stopped him, and then continued to chase ahead without looking at him.

    Of course, the speed of these people is not as fast as that of Yi''an, but they are very familiar with the terrain here and don''t walk in a straight line at all. A few people are left behind to stop Yi''an. The two big men with sacks are drilling around in the alley, which almost makes Yi''an lose them.

    As a last resort, Ian can only open up the mental field and expand the scope of perception without remembering to consume, so that he can keep up with them again.

    Seeing that they were about to catch up with each other, the two men suddenly made a sharp turn and went to the right corner. Ian quickly stopped and followed the turn. But at this time, he heard two plops to the ground.

    After a close look, Ian was stunned when he saw the two men foaming on the floor of the alley, and their sacks fell down. In front of them, there was an old man who looked drunk.

    The old man, with white disheveled hair, round glasses on his face, a long scar on his right eye, a coat on his back, a flip flop on his feet and a bottle in his hand, was still drinking.

    It''s not Raleigh. Who is it?

    Yi an also didn''t think that she didn''t see Raleigh in aunt Xia''s bar before, but she met him because she was chasing a group of traffickers! It''s really... Strange enough!

    It seems that it was Raleigh who made the two peddlers dizzy just now.

    Fortunately, although Ian is sure to catch up with these two people, since Leili is blocking them in front, it also saves Ian trouble. He goes forward and just wants to see if there is anything wrong with the mother and daughter in the sack, only to find that Leili suddenly has a look in his eyes, and then a huge impact comes towards Ian!

    This kind of impact force is completely acting on Ian''s mind. When he was with ace at the beginning, he experienced it once and knew it was domineering!

    However, Leili''s domineering power is many times stronger than that of ace. In the face of the impact of ACE''s domineering power, Ian can support it, but in the face of Leili''s domineering power, Ian feels a strong sense of vertigo!

    Dangling in place to support for a while, Ian finally could not help but kneel on the ground!

    Dammit, Raleigh, he doesn''t think he''s with the human traffickers, does he? Ah, who let himself follow those two guys... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 117

    "Oh, you have some strength!" Raley belched, looked at Ian drunkenly, raised his sleeve, wiped the wine stains on his beard, and said, "I haven''t fallen yet..."

    Ian was in a strong sense of vertigo at this time, and could not speak for a moment, so he could only stare at Raleigh with hatred.

    However, this look, let Raleigh misunderstood, came over, raised his leg and kicked Ian''s face.

    The strength of this foot is really heavy enough. Ian just feels dark in front of his eyes and suddenly faints.

    Leili squatted down, picked up Yian''s Yanmo Dao, pulled out the sheath, looked at the flashing cold light, couldn''t help smiling and said: "what a wonderful Dao!"

    Yan magic Dao is different from Yi''an''s ice tear stone. Yan magic Dao is a visible object, so Leili can touch it. However, if Yan magic Dao is too far away from Yi''an, it will automatically disappear and return to Yi''an.

    Leili picked up Ian''s knife, gently waved it and cut open the sack on the ground. Then the mother and daughter could see the sun again. The mother hugged her daughter in horror and looked at Leili with a suspicious face.

    "Go home!" Raleigh said with a smile, "when you go to the street, try not to go where there are few people."

    The mother realized that she and her daughter had been saved, so she cried and said thanks to Raleigh, and then took her daughter away from the alley.

    At this time, Raleigh squatted down and began to search the two men. He took out two wallets and opened them. However, he threw them aside with a bad look. It turned out that there was no money in them.

    Then he came over and felt for Ian.

    This touch, immediately from Ian body out of a bank check, a see that above the number, even Raleigh can''t help but be stunned.

    "So many zeros!" Raleigh took off his glasses, rubbed his drunken eyes and counted: "one, two, three, four, five... Oh, more than 80 million! How can this boy be so rich? "

    Up to this time, Raleigh also reflected that he might have the wrong number! How can a trafficker do such a thing if he has so much money?

    So Leili takes Ian''s knife, bends down, carries Ian and leaves the scene

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Ian wakes up, he sees Raleigh sitting by a campfire, drinking wine and grilling fish.

    It''s dark. How can I faint for such a long time!?

    Seeing Ian sitting up, Raleigh smiles at him and says, "wake up?"

    Yi An doesn''t get angry and yells at him: "why attack me!? I''m not with those people! "

    At this time, he didn''t care about anything, even if the other party was a legendary character, what''s the matter? Ma Dan, he was hit by a domineering attack and kicked in the face. Ian still felt numb at this time!

    Raleigh laughed and said, "I''m sorry! Old man, I was drunk! Besides, aren''t you ok? You''re a young man, you won''t care with me, will you

    "You...!" Ian only felt a headache. In fact, he could only roar twice. In the face of Raleigh, he really had nothing to do. He couldn''t really fight with him!

    Stop kidding. Can you win?

    He went over angrily, sat down beside Raleigh and snatched the fish he had baked. Ian ate it, as if he wanted to vent his dissatisfaction in this way.

    "Keep some for me!" Raleigh said quickly, "this is my dinner, old man!"

    Leili''s craftsmanship is not good. After eating a few mouthfuls, Ian feels that he can''t eat any more, so he hands it to Leili.

    He thought that Raley would not eat what he had bitten, but he didn''t think that Raley didn''t mind at all. He took it and began to eat it.

    How to say, combined with his sloppy dress, Raleigh at this time really feels a bit decadent

    I don''t know if it''s the death of Roger the pirate and the impact on him

    Yi''an silently watched him finish the roast fish. After he belched, he said, "I''ve been knocked out. Don''t you make it up to me?"

    Raleigh spread his hands and said, "how do you want me to make it up? I''m broke

    "You should be very strong!" Ian touched his chin and said, "would you like to teach me physical skills and domineering spirit?"

    I know that the person in front of me is Leili, but Ian can''t name him directly. Although aunt Xia and Ian mentioned him, she didn''t tell him Leili''s name, so Ian can''t say it directly. Fortunately, although she was kicked by Leili, it was also an opportunity to ask Leili.

    Raleigh was a little surprised and said, "do you know what domineering is?"

    "Know a little!" Ian nodded.

    "You want me to be a teacher?" Raleigh laughed and said, "that''s not easy!"

    "What do you want me to do?" Yi An hastens to open mouth to ask a way, finally appeared such an opportunity, don''t grasp can be too pitiful.

    Raleigh scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "well... I like to gamble, but I''ve lost all recently."

    Yi an suddenly reacts to come over, stretch out a hand to touch in the bosom, but discover oneself the check in the bosom is missing.

    "With you?" "Even if you want the tuition, you can''t take all my money," he said

    Raleigh took out Ian''s check, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, just keep it for you for a while!"

    Ian took the check and looked at it, but he didn''t put it in his arms. Instead, he held the check directly and handed it to Raleigh. Then he knelt down and said, "I sincerely want to learn from you. Please accept me! If you need tuition, I''ll give you whatever it is! "

    No money can earn again, but the opportunity is only once, Ian can''t let it go in vain.

    "..." Raleigh didn''t answer the check, but looked steadily at Ian.

    After a while, Raleigh was a little dispirited and said, "forget it, put it away!"

    "You... You won''t accept me?" Yi An surprised tunnel.

    "I''m old, and now I''m living in seclusion, and I don''t want to be a teacher!" Raleigh took a sip from the bottle.

    The reason why he told Ian that he had lost all his money was that he wanted to get some money from Ian. However, Ian''s kneeling and his tone just now showed that Ian really wanted to worship him as a teacher. In this case, Raleigh didn''t have the heart to cheat him.

    Yi An hears this words, immediately a Leng, this result is he completely didn''t think of.

    Nima, how can there be such a big difference in treatment between people! After Luffy, even if he didn''t have the idea of learning to be a teacher, you all went to collect apprentices with no wind. How come it''s his turn to sincerely learn to be a teacher, but you didn''t?

    Of course, want to return to think like this, Yi An still kneels down on the ground, respectfully way: "beg you!"

    It''s not that Ian is servile, but that he understands that having a good mentor is absolutely the greatest wealth in life. His achievements are limited by his own exploration, even if he has a card system.

    Leili didn''t speak. Ian just knelt down until half a day later, Leili said, "do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"

    "Yes Ian road.

    "Well, I can try to teach you for a while!" Raleigh said: "however, whether you can learn it depends on your comprehension ability. If you are too stupid, don''t blame me!"

    Yes! Raleigh, he really agreed!?

    Yi''an held back the joy in his heart, raised his head and said: "please don''t worry, teacher, I will work hard!"

    Indeed, the word "effort" is nothing to Ian. In fact, when he was practicing fencing in frost moon village, Ian worked very hard. He knew that his physical quality was ordinary. If he didn''t work hard, he would really die.

    "Don''t call me teacher, call me Raleigh!" Raleigh said, "this is mangrove 34. You''ll be here tomorrow morning."

    "All right! I will come on time Ian road.

    Seeing Raleigh waving to himself, Ian knew that he might want to rest, so he left.

    It''s dark, and the money can''t be taken. Ian can only go back. On the way, he is thinking about the meaning of Raleigh''s words.

    It can be seen that Raleigh doesn''t seem to want to accept a real disciple. He may just be out of Ian''s sincerity and intend to point out Ian casually, so he will change his words later. Among them, there may be some guilt for hurting Ian because of misunderstanding, but anyway, Ian has won this opportunity.

    Raleigh was a figure of Roger''s time. Only zefa, Warring States and Kapp could be compared with him. It''s a blessing for Ian to be taught by such a figure!

    Raleigh is good at fencing, body and domineering. It can be said that all three fit with Ian very well.

    After returning to the 16 mangrove stronghold, there was nothing else, so Ian just explained to Hawking and went to bed early.

    Early the next morning, at about five o''clock, Ian got up and went straight to mangrove 34. He also bought breakfast on the way.

    When he came here, Raleigh was still sleeping. He was like an ordinary tramp. He set up a tent here. Ian didn''t dare to disturb him. He sat on the ground waiting for him to wake up.

    This sitting lasted two or three hours. Raleigh slept for a long time. But when he got up and saw Ian, he was not surprised. Although he was asleep, he was paying attention to everything around him.

    Seeing that there was no impatient expression on Ian''s face, Raleigh didn''t say anything, but he was very satisfied, so he said to him, "here we are

    Ian respectfully handed over the breakfast, Raleigh took over a touch, it was still hot, this is because Ian always put the breakfast in his arms.

    "You have a heart!" Raleigh nodded to him, then took a few bites of breakfast and said to Ian, "let''s start. Let''s have a fight first. I''ll see how strong we are!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 118

    Hearing Raleigh''s words, Ian nodded and said, "Mr. Raleigh, my major is fencing."

    Raleigh was not surprised by this. Yesterday, when he saw Ian''s knife, he had roughly guessed it. So he took out a long sword and said to Ian, "come on!"

    Leili''s sword, that''s the real sword. It''s straight and sharp on both sides. Ian doesn''t know the name of the sword, but it should be a famous sword. Seeing Leili standing in the same place with the sword at will, Ian doesn''t dare to be careless.

    The fight started. Ian rushed up with a knife and attacked Raleigh.

    Or chop or chop, or cut or cut! Because Leili only blocks when fighting with him, Yi''an also immerses himself in the attack and concentrates on it. Yan magic sword is in his hand and is used smoothly. Gengshiro teaches his swordsmanship and Yi''an uses it one by one. This is what he has learned all his life

    Whether it''s Ian or Riley, their hand is almost to the extreme. Ian thought that his hand is very good now, but he didn''t expect that Riley is faster than him. Every time he blocks, he seems to be so comfortable.

    Every time the blade collides, there will be a metal sound, and this kind of sound lasted for a long time, just half a minute, the two people have even fought for hundreds of times!

    Of course, in this process, Ian didn''t use any mental energy. He was originally to learn domineering. If Raleigh mistook mental energy for domineering, it would be bad. Domineering should wake up first and then exercise. The steps can''t be disordered. If Raleigh skips the step of awakening because of misunderstanding, it will be Ian who will suffer the loss at that time.

    At this time, Raleigh suddenly retreated and Ian stopped at the same time.

    "Very good. I can see that your swordsmanship foundation is quite good. It should be taught by a famous master." Raleigh nodded with satisfaction and said, "I have nothing to teach you in fencing."

    "Yes, I mainly want to learn physical skills and domineering with you!" Ian road.

    "Domineering words, in fact, on the basis of the body gradually exercise out!" Raleigh said, "so I''ll give you some guidance first."

    At Raleigh''s greeting, Ian walks over and sits down face to face with him.

    "Now, I''ll teach you a way to breathe!" Raleigh said: "the practice of physical training is simple and difficult. The key point is the breathing method. A correct breathing method can make the muscles and viscera of the human body get sufficient oxygen supply, so as to speed up the effect of exercise."

    Yian listened quietly, and Raleigh explained as he tried to do what Raleigh said.

    Raleigh gave him a strange way of breathing. When a normal person breathes, he inhales oxygen, but when he breathes out, he also carries a part of oxygen. In other words, this part of oxygen has not been absorbed by the human body, but according to Raleigh''s method, all oxygen components are absorbed through this new way of breathing.

    Ian couldn''t do it at first, and Raleigh explained every step to him.

    Gradually, when Ian mastered some tricks and was able to complete this way of breathing, he suddenly felt different with each breath.

    It''s a stronger, more sober feeling

    "Well, now that you have mastered this breathing style, you must first turn it into instinct!" "Then, in your daily exercise, incorporate this breathing style," Raleigh said

    Over the next few days, Ian has been consciously controlling his breathing, following Raleigh''s teaching method. As time goes on, he gradually gets used to this way of breathing, so at this time, his nightmare begins.

    Raleigh formally trained him. When he learned that Ian was not a demon fruit, the first thing he did every morning was to let him swim ten kilometers in the sea!

    Mangrove 34 is just at the edge of the island. It''s easy to swim, but it''s killing to swim ten kilometers. You know, it''s twenty kilometers to swim back and forth!

    At the beginning, Ian was able to follow Raleigh''s instruction and keep a special way of breathing in the process of swimming. However, when his physical strength gradually exhausted, his breathing began to get disordered.

    On the first day, he just swam about five kilometers, but he couldn''t support it. If it wasn''t for his life-saving props, he would have drowned.

    Even so, Ian still gritted his teeth and persisted for a longer time every day.

    During the period of training with Raleigh, Ian didn''t go to catch the pirates himself. He gave them all to his family''s subordinates, and the target was just those ten or twenty million little pirates.

    Just like Ian thought, don''t underestimate the potential of these people. When there are enough people, they can still catch this level of pirates, so in a short time, the family life can be maintained, so Ian also concentrates on learning from Raleigh.

    As for the money on the check, Ian also took it out. Although Raleigh didn''t charge his tuition, Ian still did his duty as a disciple. After Raleigh taught him every day, he liked to gamble, and Ian took the money out to pay for Raleigh every time.

    For a long time, Ian also felt a little strange. Raleigh was so powerful, but why did he lose every time he gambled?

    When Ian mentioned the problem, Raleigh laughed and said, "if you cheat when you gamble, what''s the point of gambling?"

    Hearing this answer, Ian could not help shaking his head. He did not understand what this idea was.

    Although he seized Lucius'' reward and didn''t use it to recharge and draw cards for the time being, Ian thought it was worth the money. Compared with the system of pocketing money, Raleigh''s gambling expenses were not so high at least. In a month, he only spent more than 8 million Bailey

    Raleigh gambled just to experience the fun, not to gamble to death.

    When he stayed with Raleigh, Yi''an always kept the etiquette of his disciples, just like he did to gengshiro in Shuangyue village.

    Leili doesn''t say it. In fact, he is very satisfied with Ian. Ian is not a good person, but he is willing to work hard. In fact, Leili went back to Aunt Xia once during this period, and naturally learned about Ian from Aunt Xia.

    He not only knew about Yi''an, but also learned from Aunt Xia about Yi''an''s comments on the pirates and the Navy.

    Reilly didn''t mention it to Ian, but when he taught him, he paid more attention to it. When Ian could swim a full round trip of 20 kilometers, Reilly began to practice for him.

    Raleigh''s exercise, in fact, quite hurtful, but Ian still gritted his teeth and insisted.

    In this way, two months later, Ian''s body is also strong a lot, and his mind, and finally came to the system of sound.

    "You''ve learned primary physical training!"

    Ian turned on the system and looked at it.

    [primary physical training: increase all attributes by 5%, current proficiency (O / 2oooo)]

    This surprised Ian a little. He didn''t expect that this skill was such an attribute.

    Actually, it increases the total attributes according to the percentage. Doesn''t it mean that with the increase of the level and attributes, the benefit of the physical cultivation skills will be higher?!

    At present, the three basic skills of Yi An are all different. Swordsmanship skills have existed from the beginning. I''m afraid it was formed by the long-term exercise of the original body. The cultivation skills were acquired after equipping with the first card. Only this physical skill was acquired by Yi An through his own efforts.

    In addition to adding attributes, the most important point of physical training skills is that Ian can finally use some skills of physical training cards!

    The emergence of primary physical training skills makes Ian''s training more and more hard.

    However, with the progress of training, Ian also shows that it is not easy for him to improve his skill. Taking swimming as an example, he swam 20 kilometers on the first day, increasing his skill by 20 points, but on the second day, he swam the same length, increasing only 19 points. It seems that the same way of training, showing a gradual downward trend.

    Ian estimates that this may be related to his own physical enhancement, that is to say, if he wants to maintain the same growth trend, then he has to constantly practice.

    The growth of strength is not easy, in order to become stronger, Ian is also fighting.

    The gradual formation of physical skill brings obvious benefits to Ian. Now his swordsmanship seems to have increased, which is not reflected in the proficiency of his swordsmanship skills. However, he still has this feeling, just like his expert level swordsmanship is no longer obscure after he first studied advanced cultivation skills.

    This makes Ian realize that it seems that the skills at the same stage are divided into some small details and small realms

    In this kind of exercise, day by day, when Ian dragged his tired body back to the stronghold, he was told by Hawking that he had a friend to visit!

    Ian is a little strange. He''s on shampooland island. Where''s his friend from?

    As a result, when he walked into the rebuilt house to have a look, he finally understood what was going on. The man with his back to him, who is not ace?

    "Ian, are you back?" When ace heard the footsteps, he turned his head and was eating the food that Lorraine and Elena had prepared for him. As he ate, he said, "it''s not easy to find you!"

    "You''re here on shampoo Island, too?" Ian looked at him in a daze.

    "Yes Ace nodded and said, "since I left you that day, my companion and I have been traveling along the route. It''s not easy to come here."

    Ian sat down and asked him, "are you going to the new world next?"

    "Of course!" Ace held his hat and grinned, "my boat is already coating! I''m here to ask you something. "¡° What''s the matter? " Asked Ian¡° That''s it Ace took out a piece of paper, looked like an invitation, and said, "this is from a strange bat. It says that he wants to invite me to join qiwuhai..."

 Chapter 119

    "Show me!" Ian took the invitation from ace with a puzzled face.

    Ace is heartless. After the invitation is sent, he begins to chew. Lorraine and Elena look at him with a smile on their face. They just think that young master Ian is a very interesting friend.

    Since Ian became the boss, Lorraine and Elena only feel that this period of time has been their best life. Although young master Ian is often not at home recently, they have never forgotten to find relatives for them. The news came a few days ago that they are said to have some eyebrows, which makes Lorraine and Elena more and more respect and appreciate Ian, They are also very good to ace now, and they try their best to add food to his plate.

    And Ian is frowning at the invitation of ace.

    The invitation letter is true, and the impression of the world government and Navy on it can''t be fake.

    After a while, Ian closed the invitation and asked ace, "ace, has your reward been increased again?"

    He had been learning from Raleigh all this time, so he didn''t pay much attention to the news. After hearing his rhetorical question, ACE turned around and chewed his food and said, "yes, I just mentioned it a while ago. Now it''s 140 million Bailey!"

    Lorraine and Elena exclaimed in a low voice, "how awesome! 140 million Bailey! "

    Ace laughed. He was very proud of himself. However, to his surprise, Lorraine and Elena looked at Ian with adoration and said, "young master is more powerful. He has such a friend!"

    Aston was depressed

    In fact, they don''t know much about the market of pirates, and ACE is not the kind of person who looks fierce, so Lorraine and Elena are not afraid of him at all. They adore Ian very much now, and they don''t even think about why Ian, a pirate hunter, should make friends with pirates.

    Ian didn''t notice the scene. His fingers were tapping gently on his legs, and he fell into meditation.

    It''s expected that ACE''s bounty has been increased. People who are natural demons with fruit ability will generally be taken seriously. Moreover, ACE is estimated to be the only newcomer with a bounty of more than 100 million in recent years. From these two points of view, it''s natural for ace to be invited to join qiwuhai.

    You know, Boya hancook, the pirate empress, won a reward of 80 million Bailey in one expedition, and was invited to join qiwuhai immediately. It can be seen that the level of reward is not the judgment standard of qiwuhai, but the key lies in strength and fame.

    Ace''s fame is not very big, but his potential is absolutely enough. He really has the strength to become qiwuhai.

    However, Ian feels that there seems to be something strange in it.

    It''s very simple, because the current seven members of qiwuhai are full, and there are no vacancies!

    Klocdal the crocodile, mihok the eagle eye, Haixia Heping, molya the moon, tanyahato, flamenco, the empress Boya hancook, and basoromiu the bear, the tyrant that Ian knew. These seven people are qiwuhai, who are currently in power. When there is no vacancy, they still want to invite ace to join qiwuhai. What''s the meaning?

    There can''t be an eighth person in qiwuhai. Needless to say, otherwise, why not call him bawuhai directly

    Then, the implication is somewhat intriguing.

    The first situation is that the world government and Navy intend to deprive a certain qiwuhai of its name, so they want to find a replacement.

    And the second situation is that there is a qiwuhai who wants to quit!

    In the second case, it seems that the possibility is not too great. Generally, no one is willing to withdraw from qiwuhai because qiwuhai is a kind of privilege. For the pirates, the legal right of plunder is not easy.

    However, in the first case, it is very likely that some qiwuhai''s behavior has aroused dissatisfaction from the world government and Navy, so it is preparing to deprive them of their title.

    Thinking about it, Ian began to figure out who it might be.

    Ian''s first thought was moonlight molya. There was no other reason. In the original history, moonlight molya was attacked by dorfermingo after the war on the top. The reason was that he was too weak and the world government felt that he was not qualified to continue to be a qiwuhai.

    But... No matter how weak molya is, he should be a little better than ace now, right? Ace, after all, is a new comer who has only been on the market for a short time. How can the government and the Navy abandon the strong and chase the weak when compared with Moria, an old brand of qiwuhai?

    Ian has a headache. He understands the reason why ace came to him. Maybe he also found something wrong, so he came to discuss it with Ian.

    "What do you think, ace?" Ian turned to ask ace.

    However, as soon as he turned his head, Ian found that ace was eating and sleeping again!

    As soon as the brain gets blue, Ian hits ace on the head with a punch. NIMA, I have a headache for your invitation. You fall asleep! Sleep, sleep, you big head!

    By Ian, ACE finally woke up and looked at Ian blankly¡° What''s your opinion? " Ian knocked him on the head with the invitation and said, "what''s your plan for the invitation?" Ace grinned and said, "I don''t really have any idea. I heard that qiwuhai will accept their recruitment when the Navy needs it, so I''m not willing to accept this invitation. However, Jimi said that joining qiwuhai has many advantages. They are all persuading me. So I''m not sure. When I get to shambaldi Island, I hear that you set up a family here to catch pirates, So I got it! "¡° Jimmy, they''re right! You are a pirate. The identity of qiwuhai is good for you! " "But I always think there''s something wrong with the invitation," said Ian When he said that, Ian suddenly had a flash in his mind, and suddenly thought of the third possibility. Is this invitation a trap!? It''s very simple. If ace agrees to join qiwuhai, then one person in the original qiwuhai will be excluded. If the world government and Navy do not disclose in advance who will be deprived of his name, it will lead to all the qiwuhai in power to target ace! At that time, ACE may face the anger of seven big pirates! Yi An thinks of here, feel oneself cold sweat all came down, lie trough, this is the means that borrows a knife to kill a person at all! The world government and navy may think that ACE''s ability to burn fruits will threaten them in the future, so they plan to kill him with the help of qiwuhai! But Ian didn''t figure it out. Since they wanted to kill ace, why didn''t the Navy do it themselves? Ace''s current strength, send out a lieutenant general, how can he be arrested? Can''t the Navy send a lieutenant general? cutting-edge news Yi''an only thinks that there is too little information now. When she thinks about it, she thinks about Aunt Xia¡° Come with me Ian pulls up ace, grabs him and goes out. This time is dinner time, aunt Xia should not rest, Ian led ace all the way to the 13th mangrove, found aunt Xia in the blackmail bar. Aunt Xia usually has few people here, so it''s convenient to talk about things. She''s not surprised that Yi''an leads a person here. She says with a smile, "brother Yi''an, what''s the matter?"¡° Aunt Xia, ask you something! " Ian said, "is there something happening in the Navy recently?" Aunt Xia asked curiously, "why do you ask this?"¡° Aren''t you in the intelligence business? " Ian said with a smile: "those people under my command, the situation of collecting shampoo island is OK. They can''t do anything about the Navy. That''s why I came to you!"¡° There''s a lot going on in the Navy! " Aunt Xia clubbed her chin with a cigarette and said, "it''s OK to tell you..." then Aunt Xia said the recent situation of the Navy. After getting information from Aunt Xia, Ian finally understood the connection. It turns out that the four-year World Conference will be held soon! More than 170 world governments from all over the world will arrive in the holy land of marjoria and hold the world conference here in about three months. For the sake of the safety of the kings of all countries participating in the world conference, the Navy will send warships to escort each conference. Although it is still more than three months before the conference, the navy has entered the preparatory stage. After all, it takes time for warships to go back and forth to other countries. A large number of warships and naval soldiers have been sent out. It can be said that the current Navy headquarters is about to usher in a period of emptiness and serious shortage of troops. In order to guard against the pirates taking advantage of the fire, the Navy headquarters can only leave the generals and the lieutenant generals as the combat headquarters. However, this is not the end. Not long ago, a major accident occurred in a Research Institute of the navy in the new world, punk hassad. There was a big explosion in the research facility, and the poisonous gas spread all over the island. The Navy had to dispatch its staff again to deal with the accident on the island. The result is that in such a situation, it''s a coincidence that ACE, a new pirate, has emerged! As soon as this kind of intelligence is connected, it is not difficult to understand why ace receives the invitation from qiwuhai. The navy has no time to take care of him, but it can''t ignore him. So it wants to use this method to stir up the hostility of members of qiwuhai to ace, and try to let qiwuhai take action to eliminate the new pirate. As soon as the relationship was cleared up, Ian immediately said to ace, "ace, if you don''t want to die, never accept this invitation!" Ian didn''t explain the relationship to ace in detail, but ace had an advantage, that is, he trusted his friends, so he nodded and grinned: "well, Ian, I''ll listen to you!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 121

    Not long after Raleigh''s voice fell, a group of people rushed towards Ian and them.

    Ian only felt that a man suddenly grabbed his right hand and pulled himself up from the ground. Then he was in the dark, and a sack was under his hood. It was the same situation for Raleigh.

    These guys, they don''t have any technology!

    Ian despised in his heart, but he didn''t forget what Raleigh had told him. He pretended to struggle a few times, and then felt a heavy blow on his head.

    The blow was heavy enough for ordinary people, but it was not good enough for Ian. However, he pretended to be knocked unconscious and let these people carry him on his shoulders.

    Ian could feel it. These people carried him for a while, then put him and Raleigh on some kind of transportation. After a long time, they seemed to arrive at their destination, so they got them down again.

    Then Ian felt that he had been carried into a place where there were faint cries all around.

    Soon, the man carrying him threw him to the ground, and Ian''s back hit the ground, but he still kept still.

    But just at this time, the sack covering him was also uncovered. When Ian closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious, he only heard two people talking.

    "Mr. disco, these are the two, please!"

    "Tut, it''s true, you Coro family can only get this kind of goods every time!"

    "Hey, hey, isn''t that a good idea?"

    "Forget it, stay here. Although one of the two men is a little old, the other looks young. If they are tied together and sold as labor force, they may be able to sell out!"

    "Ha, thank you so much!"

    "Lucky for you, it''s not a big auction every month, otherwise how could I accept this kind of goods?"

    "That is, that is, thank you, Mr. disco!"

    "Come and get the money after the auction."

    The communication between the two voices ended, and then Ian felt that his neck and hands were tight, as if he had been handcuffed by something.

    "Put it in the cage!" That''s what the previous voice called Mr. disco said.

    Two hands stretched over, dragged Yi An''s body, dragged him for a while, and then threw him on the ground.

    After hearing the sound of the cage closing, Ian slowly opened his eyes.

    He found himself in the corner of a big cell, with Raleigh next to him.

    Raised his hand, Ian saw his hands were handcuffed, a chain along the hands, has extended to the neck position, and the neck is also a pair of cold shackles.

    Turning to look around, Ian found that on the other side of the wall, there were several locked up people like him, most of whom were young women. These girls were drooping their heads and sobbing in a low voice. The cry that Ian had heard before might be from them.

    There are also men, but only a few. However, these strong looking men, just like those girls, are holding their heads and staring at the ground. Although they don''t cry, they are shaking all over.

    "See, this is the human auction house!" Raleigh straightened up and whispered in Ian''s ear.

    "You know we''re going to be sent here?" Ian also lowered his voice to communicate with him.

    "No.1 auction house, which has become a human auction house again, is the largest human auction house on the whole shampoo island!" Raleigh explained: "unlike other places, slave auctions are held every day here, and a large auction will be held every month to auction the best goods. Every time a person is kidnapped, the traffickers on the island will come up with the idea of sending them here. Only here can they not sell them, Then they will be sent to other shops... "

    "Mr. Raleigh, you seem to have been here many times?" Ian asked him, "don''t these people recognize you?"

    "Ha ha, every time I was sent here, I stole money before the auction. They seldom remember what an old slave was like!" Raleigh said: "but this time, we won''t do it. After the auction starts, use your eyes to see all this in person..."

    Ian and Raleigh sat quietly in the corner waiting.

    I don''t know how long later, Ian suddenly heard a burst of music, accompanied by a burst of cheers.

    He noticed that when the music started, the girls tied to the wall and the men all shivered

    "Ladies and gentlemen! Thank you for waiting! Welcome to auction house one! Today''s population auction will start as usual! This time, Mr. disco, as I call it, will auction for you

    With the sound of disco, two people with pointed hats and baggy pants came over and opened the iron door of the cage. As soon as these guys dressed like clowns came in, they went straight to the woman with a "1" number hanging on her chest and pulled her up rudely. The girl seemed very beautiful, so she was selected as the first one to appear in the auction.

    "No! Let me go! Please let me go The girl''s fright was at its height, and she screamed.

    However, the two clown men were not moved at all. They put up their hands and dragged her out.

    The girl''s cry, with the drag gradually away.

    On the other hand, it was the excited cheers from the front desk.

    "What a beautiful slave!"

    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful product today!"

    The voices of men were shouting these words, and disco began to introduce this beautiful female slave goods at the right time.

    This is just the beginning of the prelude. Soon, when the beautiful girl was sold for 4.3 million Bailey, the two clowns appeared at the gate of the cage again.

    The number 2 is one of the strong men. Seeing the clown coming towards him, he stood up in horror and yelled, "no! I don''t want to be sold! Never

    He tried to resist. However, one of the clowns took out a whip and whipped it, drawing a bloodstain from his face.

    The man of number 2 couldn''t help crying out and kneeling on the ground with his face covered.

    But the clown still didn''t want to let him go. He whipped him one by one and beat him all over the place.

    Then, the clown men dragged him out of the cage, but the No. 2 man didn''t give up. When he got there, he reached out and grabbed the cage.

    "I don''t want to be sold, absolutely not!" He cried desperately, and at the same time, he said to Ian, "help me, please, help me! I don''t want to be a slave

    However, the words did not end, a dagger suddenly inserted in his palm, immediately stabbed his palm to blood, while he pain let go, the clown men dragged him away from the cage position.

    "Dress him up and send him on the stage!" Said a clown.

    The man of number 2 still didn''t avoid being sent to the auction house

    Ian watched him being dragged away, only feeling that there was something in his heart. Just now when the man asked for help in the direction where he was, he clearly saw the despair and panic in each other''s eyes.

    That kind of eyes really hurt his nerves

    Ian always thinks that human trafficking is a crime, but to be honest, he has never really witnessed the slave trafficking.

    Now, Raleigh showed him

    "You know, being auctioned is not the most miserable moment. The most miserable moment is their life after they become slaves!" Raleigh whispered to Ian, "they will be raised and live a life inferior to that of a dog. Their owners can beat and scold them at will and cut off any part of their bodies, so as to see their faces when they scream. They will become more and more withered and lose their lives in this constant grinding. Their owners will be very happy, In the end, it''s like throwing away a pile of garbage, throwing their bodies to their pets to eat... "

    Ian was shaking all over. He said in a hoarse voice, "can''t the Navy and the world government see all this?"

    "Ha ha, navy?" Raleigh laughed and said, "do you know what they call this place? Employment agency

    "..." although Ian can''t see his present expression, he must be very gloomy

    With the auction going on, the people in the front row are pulled out one by one. Everyone''s performance is different. Some people are unwilling to end their lives, so they fight desperately, but the result is futile. They will soon be suppressed, and they will be dragged to the auction house like dogs, while some people are already desperate, Let the clowns take them away like walking dead

    At this time, it''s Ian''s turn and Raleigh''s turn to go on the stage. Without any resistance, they walk forward quietly and come to the middle of the auction stage.

    "The next two slaves to be auctioned will be auctioned by bundling!"

    The voice of disco, the auctioneer, spread throughout the venue through a loudspeaker, exclaimed with cadence: "the main target of the auction is this young man! As long as you buy him, the old man in the back will be attached as a gift! "

    Hilbaz Riley, the illustrious underworld, the right hand of Roger the pirate king, and the legendary Deputy captain of the pirate, were sold as gifts. Although Ian wanted to laugh, he found that he couldn''t laugh at all

    "Look Disco screamed loudly, holding out his hand and pinching Ian''s chest, and said: "such a young man has an extraordinary strong body. Such a high-quality slave can be used for a long time. It''s absolutely cost-effective to buy it! You can use him as a sandbag, or as a means of transportation. Ladies who are interested can also let him lick your toes with his tongue! "

    With the sensational introduction of disco, those who buy slaves under the stage are finally interested in Ian''s buy one get one free combination¡° I''ll pay 550000 Bailey! "¡° I''ll pay 600000! " Bidding people, began to call the price sparsely. Yi''an stood on the stage and looked at the people in the auction hall. Although it was not full, it was almost the same. It was just a daily routine auction. We can see how popular this auction house is. And all of these bidders are gorgeous people. Judging from their clothes, these people are aristocrats and rich people from all countries. Standing on this platform, Ian is regarded as a piece of goods, surrounded and evaluated by these people. He only feels an unprecedented sense of shame. He feels that he and these people are called human beings, which is a shame! How ugly is the heart to trample on human dignity? Ian''s whole body was shaking. At this moment, he finally realized what real anger was. There was a huge anger in his heart, and he felt that he could not help it. (to be continued.)

 Chapter 122

    Raleigh is standing at the back of Ian''s side at the moment. He can naturally detect Ian''s abnormality.

    He whispered behind Ian''s ear: "look at these people, they are just some guys who worship and imitate the Tianlong people. The real Tianlong people have not appeared here today... Don''t think about resistance, imagine you are just an ordinary person now, to feel the despair and helplessness."

    Raleigh''s words, like the sound of hypnosis, reverberated in Ian''s ears, constantly stimulating the anger burning in Ian''s chest.

    Ian''s mood is naturally reflected in his eyes. A man dressed as an aristocrat under the stage didn''t participate in the auction. After seeing Ian''s eyes, the aristocrat''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly cried out: "I''ll pay two million Bailey!"

    This price, all of a sudden overwhelming the other bidders, the field immediately for a quiet.

    A lady sitting next to him covered her mouth with a fan and asked, "honey, it''s not worth so much for such a slave to carry an oil bottle, is it?"

    The noble man excitedly said: "you don''t understand. Look at his eyes carefully. What a wonderful look! I''ll dig out his eyes and keep them as a collection! "

    After listening to his words, the rich people around the auction immediately laughed and said: "my Lord, your taste is really unique!"

    "Ha ha, I think so too! I can''t wait! " Said the noble man, rubbing his hands.

    At the right time, disco, as an auctioneer, also knocked down the hammer and confirmed the deal.

    "Come on, come on! Bring him here "If his eyes disappear, it''s a pity!" cried the noble man eagerly

    As for the buyer''s request, the auction house generally won''t violate it. Immediately, two clown men came over, held Ian''s arm and brought him to the noble man.

    The noble man took out a ornate dagger from his body, but found that he was not as difficult as Yi''an Gao, so he told the two clowns: "hold him down!"

    The clown men quickly pressed Ian''s body down. The noble man held Ian''s chin, raised his head, put the dagger in front of his eyes, and sighed: "it''s wonderful. The other slaves only had panic and numbness in their eyes. It''s the first time I saw such angry eyes!"

    Everyone knows what''s going to happen next. However, among the people participating in the auction, the men are eagerly waiting to see a good play. Even the lady Jiao, who pretends to cover her face with fear, is actually quietly looking here through her fingers. If you look closely, you can see their excitement in their eyes.

    These people, what are they looking forward to?

    Ian was always anxious for Raleigh''s words, and tried to feel all this as an ordinary person. His anger had already been accumulated, and he was only so close to the door.

    When the tip of the dagger came to his eyes, and the light from the corner of his eyes could see all these people''s ugliness, Ian found that he couldn''t help it any more!

    What a changing hobby! What a twisted humanity! Everything here makes Ian nauseous!

    "Get out of here!"

    With a sudden force of his arms, Ian broke away the two clowns who were pressing him and stood up straight again. At the same time, with his roar, a huge impact burst out of his body!

    Sweep the floor!

    All the people in the auction hall, including disco and others, suddenly fell to the ground with their eyes turning white and their mouths foaming.

    "Ha ha ha!" Still standing on the stage, Raleigh burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that he was still on the stage alone!"

    Leili''s method works. Ian''s domineering power finally erupts and wakes up with his anger. What even Ian didn''t expect is that he also has the domineering power!

    When Ian came back to his senses, he looked at the silence of the meeting, and looked at his fists in disbelief. Of course, he understood what happened just now. At the moment, he could feel that his body was filled with a kind of power which was extremely similar to the mental power, which was the real domineering.

    Strange, his body, is not not not very good? How can you wake up to be overbearing?

    Before Ian could figure it out, the system in his mind suddenly heard a hint, saying: "it is detected that the host itself has stimulated homologous forces, and it is merging with the mental system..."

    "Wait a minute!" Ian was in a bit of a hurry. He didn''t even say hello, so he began to merge. What''s the matter with the merging? Is good or bad do not say a word, fusion Ni Mei ah!

    This time, however, the system did not respond to the call, and the system interface was temporarily blocked, leaving only a progress bar, beating slowly in the form of percentage.

    Looking at the beating speed, Ian knows that it can''t be completed in a short time

    When he was a little annoyed, Raleigh came to Ian. He took the shackles off Ian''s neck. In fact, explosives were hidden in the shackles. Once the slave wanted to escape, the shackles would explode on the slave''s neck. Ray took off the shackles in this way, and when he threw them out, they also exploded. Ian looked at the scene with a gloomy face, unable to imagine what it would be like if his neck exploded¡° Come on, get out of here first Raleigh laughs at Ian. When he came backstage, Raleigh saw the slaves who had been sold before. These people were supposed to be handed over to their buyers after the auction, but they fainted because of Ian''s domineering impact. Raleigh patted them, woke them up, took off the shackles one by one, and said to them, "run away!" The women and men who had been sold thought their lives would be over, but they were saved. They were so excited that they all cried. They knelt down and said to Raleigh, "great kindness, never forget!"¡° Ha ha, don''t thank me Raleigh pointed to Ian and said, "if you want to thank him, thank him. He saved your people, but he did!" So these people thank Yi''an again. Yi''an looks at the appearance of their rebirth, and his heart is full of bitterness. With these rescued slaves, they went out of the auction house from the back door. However, when they went out, they found that even the guards outside the auction house had fainted. Even Raleigh was surprised! It''s not surprising that the domineering color can stun those people in the meeting hall, but the domineering impact of Yi''an went through the wall, even the guards outside. Is it amazing that such domineering strength? The first time I wake up, I can achieve this level. Raleigh says that he has never seen it! Only Ian knows what''s going on. When he just awakened his domineering spirit, he burst out with the system''s mental power. According to the system, those mental powers are the same source of domineering spirit, which naturally led to the increase of impact power. Now the system is integrating the two forces. Ian himself doesn''t know what will happen after the integration, so he has to wait. Because there is no guard, after the back door, Raleigh let those people run away quickly. I believe that they will not be careless after being sold once. Leili and Ian find their own way to leave. When they can''t see the auction house, Ian looks back at the place and says to Leili, "one day, I will destroy this place!" Raleigh patted him on the shoulder, didn''t speak, and took him all the way back to mangrove area 34. When he comes to the tent, Yi''an changes his clothes and equips Yan magic knife again. He holds it in his hand and comes out. He finds that Raleigh is drinking again. After walking to him and sitting down, Ian said with some doubts, "Mr. Raleigh, why do I wake up to be overbearing? My qualifications should be very poor according to reason! "¡° Don''t make a mistake Raleigh said with a smile: "physical aptitude does not mean domineering aptitude. Although domineering is rare, it does not mean that there is no such thing. In the new world, many powerful people have it! So you don''t need to be surprised. Instead, you need to find out what kind of domineering power you are good at¡° What''s the point of this? " Ian asked suspiciously¡° Domineering is a kind of power Raleigh explained: "it''s classified according to the different ways of use. After the domineering awakening, through continuous cultivation, it can harden the domineering, form an invisible hard armor, and improve the defense and attack. This is the use of armed domineering, while the use of perceiving and predicting the opponent''s attack route is the use of seeing and hearing, Most people can only use the first two methods because the quality of domineering can not reach the level of domineering color. "¡° In the same way, although your domineering quality is high enough and belongs to the top level, you will still focus on one aspect of application! " Raleigh said, "that''s what we call being good at!" Yi an a listen, immediately understood, he estimated that he would be better at armed color domineering use! Because Nian and domineering belong to the same source of strength, when he first contacted Nian Li, he attached and wound on the sword body to strengthen the weapons. What is the use of armed color domineering£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 123

    Seeing that Ian understood, Raleigh didn''t say much. He just said, "in the future, no matter your physical training or your sword training, you should try your best to use domineering power. In this way, you can constantly strengthen your domineering power."

    Ian nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Raleigh!"

    "Call me master!" Raleigh said to him with a sudden smile.

    Yi''an was very happy. Leili''s saying that was no doubt a formal confirmation of his disciple''s identity, not just a simple guidance, which showed that he was quite satisfied with himself, so he immediately called out: "yes, master Leili!"

    In this world, there are only two formal masters in Yi''an. One is gengshiro and the other is Leili.

    "Since you call me master, I won''t hide it from you any more." Raleigh said: "I used to be the vice captain of the pirate king Gore D. Roger. Since Roger died, I have been living in seclusion on this shampoo island..."

    Ian smile, said: "I know, you must be a big man!"

    "What a big man, he''s just a bad old man now!" Raleigh took a sip and said, "do you know why I took you to the auction house?"

    Ian shook his head, he also felt that Raleigh took him to the auction house, is not so simple just to let himself wake up domineering.

    "Ian, you are a good boy!" Raleigh sighed: "you have a conscience in your heart. That''s why you are angry with everything in the auction house. However, I''ve been on this shampoo island for so long, and I''ve seen so much, but I''m gradually numb. It''s not only me. I''m afraid there are so many people on the whole island. I don''t understand why Roger died, I will say that to the world... "

    "Indeed, I don''t understand it a bit!" Yi An said: "because of his words, the era of big pirates has been opened, and the number of criminals has also increased. It is the common people who have been hurt all the time."

    "I thought the same as you did!" Raleigh said: "however, after staying on this shampooland island for a long time, I gradually understand the meaning of Roger''s doing this. The rule of the world government has been going through hundreds of years. In places that can''t be seen, it is actually slowly decaying. The privileged class like Tianlong people is the most obvious example. If these decadent things continue to be covered up by the world government, In the eyes of the world, it''s still the prosperous surface of singing and dancing, so the damage to the world will be more serious in the end. Roger opened the era of big pirates, but with the impact of the pirates, he began to reveal these rotten scars bit by bit! "

    "It''s like a building. If it starts to collapse from the top, it will take a long time for it to collapse!" Raleigh said: "and many pirates, just like the wave impacting the bottom of the building, are accelerating its collapse..."

    "You mean Roger wants to use the power of the pirates to overthrow the world government?" Ian asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know!" Raleigh shook his head: "even what I just said is just my guess. Roger''s real idea is known only by himself."

    Ian wanted to ask something, but Raleigh said: "well, not too much. I''m just an old man. Our era is coming to an end. No matter how much I say, it''s useless. To change the topic, I''d better think about what the consequences will be if you make such a fuss at No.1 auction today."

    On hearing this topic, Ian frowned.

    It''s true that although all the people in the auction house were shocked by their arrogance, their memories will not be erased. When they wake up and find that the slaves in the auction house have escaped, they will certainly respond.

    "Don''t worry, they won''t find you for a while!" Raleigh said with a smile: "I let you disguise in order to protect you. If they want to check, they can only check me! The power behind the No.1 auction house is huge, but they may not dare to retaliate against me, so you can stay on the island at ease during this period of time. "

    Ian is very clear that the power behind the No.1 auction house is duoflamenco from Qiwu sea. To say, duoflamenco can be called the biggest dark power in Qiwu sea. Ian is not sure about him now, but it''s different with Raleigh. Duoflamenco should be afraid of Raleigh.

    Moreover, there are no Tianlong people in this auction house. As long as these privileged classes are not involved, according to Ian''s understanding, with the arrogance of Domingo, those ordinary nobles and rich people, it is estimated that he will not pay attention to them. It is not worth it just because of these people''s protest, so Ian speculates, He''s going to put it down.

    After chatting with Reilly for a while, Ian went back. Reilly told him that he planned to go back to Aunt Xia''s blackmail bar and stay for a while. If he had something to do, he would go there to find him.

    Now that he''s studying with Raleigh, it''s a temporary end, so after returning to the family residence, Ian calls Hawking to inquire about the recent family situation.

    Recently, because the world conference is about to be held, the navy has sent a lot of people to escort around the world, so the number of pirates on shambaldi island has increased a lot. Many pirates take this opportunity to go to Fishman island and then rush to the new world.

    The reward levels of these pirates vary in size, but the highest one is only 92 million Bailey. It seems that there have been no more than 100 million new pirates except ace.

    On the contrary, there are many low-level reward pirates.

    The so-called treasure left by Roger attracts a large number of pirates who want to go to the new world one after another. However, most people have this ideal and do not have the strength. They do not know how cruel the new world is. It can be said that so many pirates will eventually disappear.

    They want to go to the new world. That''s their business. However, the emergence of these pirates has made the business of the Ian family prosperous for a while.

    Ian studied with Raleigh during this period, so he didn''t do it in person, but his family members caught six or seven pirates.

    Most of the pirates they caught were at the level of 10 million to 20 million, and they were not strong in intelligence. Ian knew about this, and today he came to Hawking to ask about the situation.

    Hawking did not hide, and said to Ian: "boss, these days, we caught the pirates, a total of 120 million bounty, according to your instructions, I extracted part of it, the rest of it was awarded to the family members, in addition, also paid some pension expenses, so now on the book, there are 67 million Bailey left!"

    When Ian first heard that his members had made 120 million Bailey, he thought it was pretty good. As a result, when he heard Hawking''s last savings, he immediately frowned.

    "What''s left of that?" Ian asked, "didn''t I let you smoke 80%

    "Yes Hawking said with a wry smile: "I draw 80% of the money. Originally, the reward should be the remaining 96 million Bailey, but the problem is that the casualties are too high to catch the pirates during this period! The family members have a lot of opinions now! "

    "What about the casualties?" Asked Ian.

    "More than twenty people died in all!" Hawking said: "the rest of the minor injuries and serious injuries are numerous. In this period of time, the pension alone will spend almost 30 million Bailey!"

    "So their complaints are all against me?" Ian sneered.

    Hawking swallowed his saliva and said, "boss Ian, you know, when a bounty hunter catches a pirate, there will inevitably be a battle. How can it be so easy to rob and be a human trafficker?"

    It''s true that the men Yi''an gathered were originally selected from the four families he killed. They were used to doing easy business. Now, under the suppression of Yi''an, they have turned to be pirates hunters. They feel that it''s more difficult. Although there are still a lot of people, the pirates are not vegetarian and can''t be captured obediently, Once you come and go, you fight more.

    The reason why aunt Xia said that Yi''an is different on this island is that she does not do business easily, but it is difficult to do it.

    Hawking reported the situation to Ian just to remind him to pay attention to these complaints. However, Ian had his own consideration. To be honest, Ian didn''t pay much attention to the family he formed. The people he gathered were treated as cannon fodder because they were not good people, It''s impossible to train as a real man.

    And Ian didn''t plan to run the family. For a long time, shampoo island is just a site. If he plans to leave any time, can he still take these people away?

    However, Ian can''t say these words to Hawking. Hawking and their old people are still loyal to Ian. When Ian wants to leave, he will arrange a way back for them.

    "I know!" Ian nodded and said, "just keep it as it is for the time being. Give me the rest of the money."

    Hawking nodded, turned away and took the money. Ian sat on the sofa and began to calculate his assets.

    There is still a lot of money left from the reward for Lucius, about 60 million. Plus the savings, he has 120 million this time. It''s time to recharge and draw a wave of cards.

    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a systematic sound in his mind.

    "Fusion has been completed, please check!"

    Ian quickly opened the system interface and went in to check it. When he woke up, he was worried about what kind of changes this integration would lead to. Now he must confirm it.

    However, at this look, Ian was relieved!

    After the integration of domineering spirit and mindfulness, the biggest change is the skill of reading and practicing!

    The original high-level cultivation skills, after Yi''an awakened the domineering, even directly broke through to the expert level! But in the description of the expert level recitation skills, the number of replies to the recitation value is gone!

    [expert level meditation skills: increase the total value of mindfulness by 50%. You can use mindfulness to spread and materialize. The more energetic the body is, the faster the mental recovery will be. Current proficiency (0 / 200000)]

    In addition to the advanced cultivation skills, Ian found that his mental strength increased a lot, and even reached nearly 800 points! Yi an understood that this might be the result of the integration of her own domineering power and the improvement of her professional cultivation, which led to the rise to this level. In other words, now the shackles of the system on Ian have disappeared, and the recovery of Nianli is linked with his physical strength. Restoring physical strength is equal to restoring Nianli, which is the same as domineering. At the same time, because Nianli and domineering are integrated in the system, Ian can also use domineering power to display his unique card skills! From then on, for Ian, domineering is Nianli, Nianli is domineering! When others use domineering, they can only use armed color, seeing and hearing color, but Yi''an can show more special abilities! Yi An is delighted to see this change. He didn''t limit himself to the card system at the beginning, but insisted on having his own power. This choice is really right! Now, as long as the flying shadow card is upgraded to five-star, you can play the black dragon wave with domineering power! What should we call it then? Bo ~ Ba£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 124

    In addition to the integration of domineering and mindfulness, the most surprising thing for Ian is that the effect of mindfulness has finally appeared!

    He picked up the Yan magic sword in his hand and tried to entangle Nianli. In the past, Yi''an had done this kind of entanglement, but at that time, the solidity of Nianli was not enough and could not reach the essence. He could only strengthen it in a limited way. So sometimes, in order to improve his chopping power, Yi''an could only use the evil king Yan Sha sword to replace it.

    But now it''s different. With the output of Ian Nianli, his whole blade is like a black coating!

    Yi''an did not guess wrong. The effect of the substantialization of mental strength and the hardening effect of armed color are a concept!

    Looking for a piece of iron plate, Yi''an uses Yan magic knife to cut the iron plate gently, and easily cuts the iron plate in half.

    This hardened black layer not only improves the sharpness of the weapon, but also has a protective effect. Even if the blade is strongly impacted, it will not break.

    If Raleigh can see this scene, I''m afraid he will be very surprised. He has never seen anyone who has just awakened to be domineering and can be armed.

    But in fact, it''s not like this. Ian used the card system to experience the use of mental power long ago. Now, after her domineering awakening, because it''s the same kind of energy, Ian is very skilled in using it.

    Others wake up first and then experience, but they experience first and then wake up. The order is reversed, but the result is the same.

    Maintaining the hardening effect of the blade, Ian is feeling the consumption of mental energy. He finds that the consumption of mental energy is even a little bit higher now, but because of his good physical condition, the recovery of mental energy is also very fast. This is just to maintain the hardening effect, and Ian can persist for a long time.

    Of course, once fighting, it may be different, because when fighting, Ian needs to consume not only his mental strength, but also his physical strength. To maintain such a state, the time will be much shorter, which requires him to continue his physical cultivation in order to obtain stronger physical ability.

    When Ian is feeling his new strength with great interest, Hawking comes back with a suitcase in his hand, which contains the money saved.

    Ian then opened it and found that it was full of Bailey''s bills. He nodded with satisfaction.

    At the beginning, the Yi''an family was set up not only because they wanted more people to obtain intelligence sources, but also because they could keep a steady stream of money in their accounts when they were too busy. Yi''an really needed money, but really, if they could not get away from themselves in order to make money, it would become a burden.

    After closing the suitcase, Ian found Hawking''s hesitant expression on his face and asked him, "is there anything else?"

    Hawking said: "boss Ian, there is something else. I think maybe I should talk to you about it..."

    "Then say it!" Ian road.

    "Recently, there are not only more pirates, but also more bounty hunters and killers on shamudi island!" Hawking said: "but it''s strange that although these people appear on shampooland Island, they don''t catch pirates or anything."

    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Ian asked strangely.

    Hawking shook his head and said: "I don''t know about that, but I heard that these people are from all over the world, many of them are famous killers or bounty hunters, and many of them are well-known pirates! What''s strange is that these people have different identities, but there is no sign of conflict! "

    "It sounds like they''re a group..." Ian said thoughtfully, knocking on the table.

    "Yes Hawking nodded and said: "I suspect these people are here. I''m afraid someone is organizing... Maybe they are planning something..."

    "Don''t worry about this!" Ian said, "as long as these people don''t provoke us, don''t pay attention to them."

    Hawking nodded and said, "I see."

    After he left, Ian twisted the money box and went back to his room. Lorraine and Elena had been sent away. The news of their family had been found. After seeing them off, Ian had no one to serve. However, he was not used to this kind of enjoyment, so he didn''t think it was any good.

    Put his original money and money box together, Ian thought, left more than 20 million, first one-time recharge 100 million Bailey again!

    "You recharge 500000 diamonds and give 10% extra. You get 550000 diamonds in total!"

    "You recharge 100 million Bailey at a time, and you grow into a primary VIP! You can get primary VIP privilege! "

    With the completion of recharging, after the system''s prompt sound came, Ian couldn''t help but be stunned. When he recharged before, he didn''t hear of VIP!

    At that time, he was also quite strange. The card system was originally evolved from Shanzhai mobile games, and VIP system was basically necessary in this kind of mobile games. But when he recharged before, he had never heard of VIP experience and so on, so he thought the system didn''t have this function.

    I didn''t expect to have to recharge 100 million Bailey at one time to open the system. The system is still as fierce as ever

    "What are the privileges of junior VIP?" Ian couldn''t help asking.

    "You can open a high-level card store. In the high-level card store, you can randomly refresh high-level card fragments and high-level exclusive treasure fragments!"

    Ian quickly found the location of the high-level card store and found that in the interface of the system, it was close to the original fragment store, which was opened free of charge, so all the cards in it were one star and two star fragments, which could be purchased with the exchanged soul, What''s refreshing is the fragments of Samsung''s cards, and the purchase requirements have also been raised. Most of them are required to buy with diamonds, and occasionally the fragments exchanged with souls will be brushed out.

    "Can primary VIP only swipe Samsung cards?" Asked Ian.

    "Yes, advanced VIP can refresh four-star cards, supreme VIP can refresh five-star cards!" The system replied.

    Ian is speechless. After all, he is still digging for money. However, VIP is the only source of five-star cards that Ian knows.

    I don''t know how much the VIP needs to be recharged at one time to open

    More than that, the number of diamonds consumed by a refresh in this high-grade card store has also risen sharply. The free fragment store needs 20 diamonds to brush once, but the high-grade card store needs 200 diamonds to brush once, a whole increase of 10 times.

    However, Ian still found a point of benefit, that is, the opening of the high-grade card store can reduce the number of times he draws ten times in a row.

    For Ian, it''s convenient for him to train his cards, because when the cards he is equipped with are gradually formed, it becomes more difficult to get a specific card through ten consecutive draws.

    You know, not every card you draw is suitable for Ian. For example, Feiying card is very suitable for Ian who is walking the speed flow. Naturally, you need to find a way to cultivate to the five-star high level, but if you want to get a large number of Feiying cards to improve the star level, you can imagine the difficulty.

    It''s different to have a store that can directly buy high star card fragments. Ian can spend a lot of diamonds and refresh constantly. As long as he brushes out the fragments of flying shadow card, he can buy them. It''s more cost-effective than relying on luck to draw!

    Originally, this time, Ian wanted to see if he could draw another four-star card and replace the smart zuomajie card. However, he inadvertently opened the VIP privilege and brought out the high-end card store. So, Ian had a new idea.

    This time, we must find a way to draw a four-star card. However, once we draw it, the remaining diamonds will be preserved first, and the money we earn in the future will be saved as much as possible. When the time comes, we will recharge it at one time, and strive to get a higher VIP level. In this way, the four-star card fragments can be refreshed in the high-level card stores, and when the new card slot at level 20 is unlocked, Direct continuous refresh, choose a specific suitable for their own four-star card to buy.

    In this way, Ian can set up his own card group, attributes and skills based on four-star cards.

    Of course, even now, Yi''an can actually refresh in the store, buy smart zuomajie''s card fragments, and try to upgrade zuomajie''s card to four-star, but it seems that it costs too much resources, and zuomajie''s card may not be as easy to use as the original four-star card.

    So Ian decided to go on smoking for ten years.

    So, he nestled in his room and began to smoke again.

    However, I don''t know if he''s lucky today. He just pulled out two complete cards after 12 times and 10 times in a row!

    The first draw, is a card from the street overlord, Blanca! It''s the blue faced and tusky Amazon jungle Orc!

    This card, when Ian saw it, he didn''t feel much. It was just a three-star card.

    Throw aside, Ian then draw, the result of this out of a let him unexpected card!

    Four star eight gods temple!

    He has smoked so many times for ten consecutive times, and he also found this problem. It seems that the number of characters in the quanhuang series of cards is so large that they are more likely to appear when they are drawn.

    BA Shen''an is a character that Yi''an always likes, so after drawing this card, Yi''an stops.

    This four-star card can be used to replace the smart zuomajie card.

    Just as Yi''an wants to have a close look at the card properties of BA Shen''an, he suddenly hears a knock on the door. Yi''an can only stand up and go to open the door.

    Open the door to see, but found Hawking standing outside, holding an invitation, to Ian: "boss, someone just sent us this thing!"

    Yi An confusedly takes over, opens a look, but discovers this invitation card, unexpectedly is to invite him to party.

    However, what kind of party is it? It doesn''t say at all. There is only one place.

    "Who sent it?" Ian asked suspiciously¡° I don''t know. The man is wearing a coat and his face is covered under his clothes. He can''t see clearly! " "He left the invitation and left," Hawking said£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 125

    This invitation is so puzzling that I don''t even know who invited it or what kind of party it is.

    So Ian''s first reaction was to ignore it.

    But Hawking said to Ian at this time, "when the man left the invitation, he said," please go. There''s a big deal! "

    "Oh? Is that what the man really said? " Ian was a little bit interested.

    "Yes, boss Ian, that''s why I have to disturb you!" Hawking said: "sometimes it''s like this in the illegal zone. Some people like to be mysterious sometimes, but if it''s a big business, maybe it''s true."

    "Could it be the bounty hunters and killers who have recently come to the island?" Yi An pondered: "to send the invitation here means to join hands with the local forces of shampoo island?"

    "Maybe so!" Hawking suddenly said.

    "In this way, you can check to see if other families have received similar invitation!" Said Ian.

    Hawking took the order and Ian sat down and began to calculate.

    Since Ian didn''t take care of the family, he didn''t expand much. However, after he killed the four families in one fell swoop and took over some of their subordinates, he still has some influence in this illegal area. It''s not surprising that this invitation can be used by him.

    What makes Ian curious is what the big deal is.

    Is it difficult for someone to take advantage of this opportunity to rob Tianlong people''s Bank on shampoo island?

    How brave are they? Are they not afraid of the encirclement and suppression of the Navy generals?

    Of course, it''s just Ian''s guess. Maybe it''s not like this. So after thinking about it, Ian decided to have a look.

    In addition, we should at least make clear the purpose of these people, otherwise these people will really come up with something big and bring disaster to the fish in the pond.

    But before we go, we have to be prepared.

    Hawking didn''t take long to come back. The information he brought back was given by Ian. Almost all the underground organizations on shampooland Island received such invitation.

    Strangely, however, no one knows who sent the invitation.

    The intelligence is very little, which makes Ian frown. As a last resort, he can only get up and go out, intending to find aunt Xia, the professional intelligence dealer.

    When I came to Aunt Xia''s blackmail bar, there was no one as usual, but this time, Leili was chatting with aunt Xia, and they were very happy.

    "Master Raleigh!" Ian couldn''t help smiling and saying hello.

    "Oh, here you are!" Raleigh also said with a smile, "I''m talking to your aunt Xia about her interesting story when she was a pirate."

    After sitting down, aunt Xia handed Yi an a cup of tea. Knowing that Yi An loved this, she put down the cup and then asked Yi An, "what''s the matter here?"

    "Yes Yi An told her the whole story, and then asked her, "aunt Xia, do you have any information there for reference?"

    "So that''s it!" Aunt Xia lit her cigarette and said: "recently, many forces have come to me to inquire about this situation, but to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about it. It''s said that these people who came to shampoo island this time came here after they got a recruitment news from the underground world. However, it seems that the people who released the recruitment information are not from the underground world!"

    "Recruitment?" "What kind of recruitment information?" Ian asked

    "To be precise, it was a commission!" Aunt Xia said: "because there is no limit to the number of people, and the pay is very high, so it''s OK to regard it as recruitment. Many people have come!"

    "Well paid? How many? " Ian came and asked.

    "A billion Bailey!" Aunt Xia said an amazing number.

    Ian was stunned! Raleigh laughed and said, "that''s a great number!"

    "What kind of commission is it?" Ian asked in surprise, "how can you give such a high reward?"

    "It''s strange that the content of the entrustment is not mentioned at all!" Aunt Xia said, "that''s why I don''t know much."

    Yi''an pondered. Aunt Xia looked at him and said, "are you going to have a look?"

    "Of course!" Yi An said: "such a large sum of money, everyone will be excited, right? As for participation or not, it depends on the situation. "

    "Be careful!" Raleigh told him: "this may also be a trap for the Navy. The world conference will be held soon. If it is a trap set by them for security, it will be troublesome."

    Ian nodded and said, "yes, I understand. I think of that. If it''s not right, I''ll leave immediately!"

    After getting up and leaving the bar, Ian went back.

    The time on the invitation is the night of the next day. As the night gradually falls, many strange people appear one after another all over shambaldi island. These people don''t seem to be good people. They frighten the ordinary residents of shambaldi island to hide behind closed doors.

    These underground force personnel, from all directions, toward the playground area, because the place on the invitation is in Mangrove Area No. 39, which can be said to be the farthest place from the Naval Station of shambaldi island.

    Ian also set out at this time, he did not take anyone, intend to go alone.

    This kind of party usually doesn''t last long. After all, the navy can''t be unaware of such a big movement on the island. However, the time of this party card is really ingenious. It''s just when the navy is empty, so there''s no need to worry about being encircled by the Navy.

    Yi''an is a pirate hunter. In fact, he should not mix with these people. However, because the Yi''an family is always in the illegal zone, he has to go this time to find out what these people are planning, so that he can respond accordingly.

    Soon, Ian arrived at the meeting place on the invitation card. In fact, it was a piece of wasteland without any buildings. It was just a bonfire in the middle of an open space. Beside the bonfire, there was a small box.

    The campfire was a signal, so when Ian arrived here, there were many people around the campfire. These people were waiting, either standing or sitting, but no one spoke or opened the small box to check.

    Ian quietly into this group of people, lowered his hat also silent.

    In succession, there are still people coming, but no matter who they are, others just look at them. Even if they meet someone they know, they just nod and don''t speak at all.

    It can be seen that all the people who came to the party were cautious.

    Ian is carefully looking at the people in the crowd, trying to see if the organizer behind the scenes will be mixed in the crowd. However, after watching for a long time, he can''t see who is like him. All the people gathered here are ferocious, all kinds of scar faces, tattooed faces, and fierce one by one.

    Almost all of these people are money chasing bounty hunters, killers, or criminals of all kinds, and they are said to be ruthless people from all over the world. In addition to the underground forces in shamudi Island, there are hundreds of people present. It''s not easy to see something from so many people?

    Time passed little by little. When the appointed time for the party arrived, a quiet scene suddenly heard a "plop plop" sound.

    The small box beside the campfire suddenly popped open, revealing the contents.

    There are two telephone worms. One is a normal adult telephone worm. This telephone worm also has a public address device, while the other is a smaller white telephone worm.

    Ian understood that the white phone bug was used to prevent eavesdropping.

    "Hello everyone, you can call me justice!" A voice that seems to have been disguised comes out through the amplifying device of the telephone bug.

    Many people in the underground world are used to this way of using telephone worms to talk, but people don''t go to the scene to reveal their identities. On the contrary, Ian feels that it''s something new.

    Everyone is listening quietly, no one is talking, what Mr Justice, a listen to know is a pseudonym code.

    "To call you here is a big deal to cooperate with you!" The voice in the phone bug said: "of course, we don''t force everyone. Those who are willing to participate will stay at that time. Those who are not willing to participate will leave on their own!"

    Still no one spoke. After waiting for a while, the voice in the phone bug said, "the world conference is about to be held. You may all know about it. What I want to say has something to do with it, because this time with the Navy escort ship, not only the kings and leaders of various countries, but also the heavenly gold they presented to the Tianlong people this year!"

    After listening to the words of the people in the phone bug, the original silent scene suddenly burst into an uproar!

    "Sorry, we''re leaving!" A family boss, who seemed to be shampooland, immediately stood up and said, "we will treat this as something we have never heard of."

    With that, he left without looking back with some of his subordinates.

    "We''re not going to get involved!"

    "We too, sorry!"

    One after another, many old people left with their people. After hearing that sentence, combined with the name code of the mysterious behind the scenes organizer, almost everyone understood that what the other party wanted to plan was the Tianjin this time!

    The local forces in shambaldi Island know the most about the power of the Tianlong people, so when this incident actually involves the money offered to the Tianlong people by various countries, they immediately understand how big the matter is.

    In order not to get angry, they wisely chose to leave quickly, and even didn''t want to listen to the words connected.

    He wanted to get up and leave, including Ian!

    Nima, originally thought that these people were just robbing the bank at most. Unexpectedly, they were so bold.

    After experiencing the experience of being a slave in the auction house, Ian hates Tianlong people, but it doesn''t mean that he will provoke Tianlong people now.

    Although he wanted to leave, when Ian saw that most people were still sitting at the scene, he also temporarily restrained himself and wanted to continue to listen to each other. "..." After a long silence, the voice in the phone bug continued to say, "I don''t know how many people are left, but I guess there are still some? Then I''ll go on. As we all know, the amount of gold in the sky offered to the Tianlong people varies from country to country, but the lowest is 2 billion. The more gold in the sky, the stronger the security force will be. I have an intelligence here. It''s a fleet with the lowest tribute. If you are willing to do it, I''ll provide it to you. I don''t want the gold in the sky after it''s done, The 1 billion Bailey reward promised will also be given to everyone. " Three billion Bailey! The people who stayed at the scene were all excited, but out of caution, someone went over, picked up the microphone and asked aloud, "since you don''t want money, what do you want?"¡° I want the devil''s fruit on that ship Mr Justice way: "that is the South China Sea pear Kingdom worship ship, in addition to the sky gold, there are two demonic fruit they collected to be dedicated to the dragon people, one of them, is never appeared in the illustrated book of demonic fruit, I want, is that one!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 126

    After hearing the words behind the so-called Mr Justice, Ian could not help but feel lucky that he stayed and listened to it more.

    If it''s just gold in the sky, Ian doesn''t have any idea. Although he wants money, the problem is that it''s too dangerous to snatch gold in the sky. It''s not worth it, but it''s not the same if it''s the fruit of demons.

    Tianlong people are all noble people. They are so arrogant and sick that they seem to think that Tianlong people''s privilege will last forever, so they will not eat the devil''s fruit at all. As long as something happens, they can find the Navy. They don''t need to do it by themselves at all, so the devil''s fruit is just a plaything for them!

    Yes, plaything! In order to have fun, they even give the devil fruit to their slaves, and then it''s fun to watch the slaves acquire strange abilities.

    Tianjin is the foundation of Tianlong people. It is because of the large amount of money that they can control the world government and maintain their privileges.

    Take a very simple example: CP, the Intelligence Department of the world government, and the Navy. Where do these two departments come from? It was funded by Tianlong people!

    In a sense, the rewards Yi''an received for catching the pirates can actually be regarded as those given by the dragon people!

    If the gold in the sky is plundered, the dragon people may be angry, but the devil''s fruit is not necessarily. They will not pay attention to the playthings.

    It''s ridiculous. In the eyes of Tianlong people, the demon fruit that people flock to is just a funny thing

    Thinking about this, Ian began to think about it in his heart.

    Not only Ian, but also the rest of the people were thinking about something. At this time, Mr Justice at the other end of the phone bug spoke again and said, "if you want to participate in this operation, please go to ginana island in three days! After meeting there, I will leave you the sailing route of the golden fleet in the sky! "

    After finishing this sentence, the phone bug "KEK" a light ring, and then closed his eyes, indicating that the other party has hung up the phone.

    Here can''t stay for a long time, so the people on the scene, have got up and scattered in all directions.

    Ian also left. After returning to the family stronghold, he locked himself in his room and began to calculate carefully.

    He doesn''t know how many people will go to the so-called jinana island in three days, but it is estimated that there will be many. There is no shortage of madmen in this world. As long as the interests are enough, some people are willing to take risks. What''s wrong with Tianlong people? What happened to the Admiral? For a lot of money, these hidden dangers will be ignored.

    Not to mention those who stayed at the scene at that time, even those who left ahead of time, maybe they would ask for the follow-up information after leaving, and then they might arrive at that time.

    Even Ian guessed that some of the bounty hunters might have other thoughts. For example, after attacking the golden ship in the sky, they even collected the demon fruit of the employer!

    Even if you don''t eat it, you can sell it. Don''t forget, there is a demon fruit that has never appeared in the illustrated books. This alone is enough to make this fruit sell at a sky high price!

    Such a big temptation is just around the corner. Don''t count on how many people will talk about morality and justice. These people are all kinds of killers and criminals. It''s not surprising what kind of things they do.

    And Ian''s thinking is how to fish in troubled waters among these people and capture the two evil fruits.

    However, after thinking about it, Ian also felt that this event was a bit strange. Although this gathering didn''t look like a naval trap, didn''t the organizer behind the scenes worry about being known by the Navy?

    This gathering can be said to be a big gathering of underground forces in shambaldi island. The navy can''t receive any news, let alone some timid party participants who take the initiative to inform the navy in order to prevent fire.

    The organizers behind the scenes, aren''t they worried about the Navy''s suppression?

    On second thought, Ian felt vaguely understood. I''m afraid the organizers behind the scenes are also aware of the current manpower situation of the Navy. What if they think that the navy has no ability to organize manpower to clear up and suppress, so they make such a big fuss?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian did not guess wrong. The next morning, in front of marlin Fando, the current admiral of the Navy, the Warring States period, there was already information about the gathering on shambaldi island.

    The Warring States period, wearing a Navy Cape, was sitting in the conference room. He had a whip beard on his chin, round glasses on his face, and a headache expression behind the glasses.

    "Why does this happen?" The Warring States period thumped the table and said, "haven''t you found out the person behind the scenes?"

    Because it was not a formal meeting, there were only a few people sitting in the meeting room. One was lieutenant general Kapu, the other was lieutenant general ahe, and the other was basoromius bear, one of the seven armed forces!

    A general intelligence officer of the Navy headquarters, after hearing the words of the Warring States period, quickly stood at attention and said with apology, "I''m sorry, marshal of the Warring States period, the man behind the scenes, we really haven''t been able to find out yet."

    "Then check again!" The Warring States period was a little angry¡° Ah! Yes The general intelligence officer answered in a hurry and then went down¡° Really, why does this happen at such a time? " After the general left, the Warring States Dynasty said with a headache: "in the past, although there were some unknown pirates who wanted to seize the gold transportation in the sky every year, most of them went their own way. They could easily defeat them with the scale of the escort fleet. But why did a backstage agent emerge to organize these people this time?" "This is the most troublesome point. If so many underground forces unite to attack the convoy, maybe they will succeed," said the elderly general, clutching his chin in both hands The Warring States period sighed. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a clattering sound in his ear. He couldn''t help yelling at Kapu: "Kapu! You''re eating snacks again! This is a meeting! " With tea in one hand and pancakes in the other hand, Kapp said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s not a formal meeting. You even have Xiong Dula here. It''s not a confidential meeting." The Warring States period had a headache. He knew Kapu''s character, but it happened that they were good friends, and there was no good way to take him¡° In fact, there is no need to be more nervous! " "Now that you know what they''re planning, isn''t it enough to send more people to increase the size of the convoy?" said Kapp, biting the pancake¡° But where do I have people to send now? " The Warring States said, "there have been national leaders arriving in succession. The three generals and all the generals are now going to take part in the battle."¡° Do you want us to do it? " Kapp said with a smile: "but ah he and I are in a semi retired state! And I suspect that the man behind this might be dorfermingo. Do you want us to arrest him again? "¡° Yes General he also said, "I was the one who was in charge of the pursuit of dorfermingo at the beginning. He really forced the world government to invite him to join qiwuhai because he said he wanted to rob Tianjin. Is it possible that he is also secretly controlling this time?" The Warring States period shook his head and said: "it can''t be him. Although that guy is a scum, he is more concerned about the identity of qiwuhai. Once it is found out that he is the organizer behind the scenes, then his identity of qiwuhai will be deprived. He can''t do such a thing." The Warring States period picked up a file bag in front of him, opened it, threw out a lot of photos, put them on the table and said, "you can see, these are the photos of the people who appeared at the party last night, not only the local forces of shambaldi Island, but also some famous criminals from the new world. Now these people are still on shambaldi island, I think it''s necessary to weaken them first! " Kapp took the photos and flipped through them one by one. As he looked at them, he tut tut exclaimed. Among these photos, some Kapp knew and some didn''t, but as the Warring States said, most of them were well-known criminals and bounty hunters. Looking at it, Kapp suddenly picked out one of the photos¡° Isn''t this man the young man named Ian Kapp said curiously, "isn''t he a pirate hunter? Why are you at the party? "¡° Well The Warring States took it, frowned and looked up. Then he looked up in disbelief at Bartholomew bear, who had been reading quietly. The photo is as like as two peas, but it is a very similar one. Don''t look Kapp said, "I''ve seen that boy. Maybe he''s a bear admirer! It''s a funny boy. For his sake, I was in trouble once by Tina¡° What''s going on? " The Warring States also asked curiously¡° Oh, it''s nothing! " Kapp said with a laugh: "I once joked with this boy named Ian, saying that I would introduce Tina to him as a girlfriend! As a result, Tina met him, and when she learned about this, she came to me to make a theory... "The Warring States period suddenly had a helpless look on her face. She knew that this was Kapu''s pot again, so she didn''t want to talk about it any more. She said," since this man named Ian is a pirate hunter, then you can get rid of him. While these people haven''t left shampoody Island, Kapu, Ah he, Xiong, who are you three willing to fight? " The bear, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke in a low voice at this time and said, "well, let me go."£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 127

    As the bear got up and picked up the photo to leave, Kapp couldn''t help looking at him.

    Although Kapp seems to be careless on the surface, in fact, his mind is more delicate than anyone else. At the moment when he saw that Ian''s photo actually appeared in the Warring States document bag, Kapp guessed that this mission might let bear out.

    So Kapp is not surprised to hear the bear now.

    In Kapp''s view, bear and Ian should have some relationship, but it''s hard to guess.

    Kapp and Ian met each other, and he had a good impression of Ian. It can be seen that Ian is not the kind of person who is very evil. So Kapp didn''t mind helping him. When he was puzzled in the Warring States period, he said that he was a bear admirer. As one of the seven armed forces, Bartholomew bear is also famous. It''s not surprising that there are admirers.

    The Warring States period and Kapu are good friends for many years. They immediately recognize Kapu''s potential meaning, so they also push the boat along the river to eliminate Yi''an from the people they want to attack.

    This is the unique tacit understanding between the Warring States and Kapu.

    The hand they played also indirectly pushed the bear out. No matter what the relationship between Ian and the bear was, they just wanted the bear to feel their kindness.

    Although qiwuhai is nominally a running dog of the world government and Navy, in fact, most of the time, qiwuhai doesn''t pay attention to the Navy and government at all. Only one basoromius Xiong is better. He has a good relationship with the Navy and the world government, and obeys orders. This is also the reason why the Warring States would pull him in during the meeting, For them, the bear is almost half of their own!

    Now that Xiong has volunteered, the Warring States period is also relieved. He really doesn''t want to send Kapu and ahe out. Here in the Navy headquarters, there must be powerful people to sit in the battle

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a hut in mangrove district on the 27th, several people with all kinds of weapons were gathered here, arguing loudly.

    However, at this time, the people in the room suddenly heard a loud creaking sound. Before they knew what was going on, they suddenly saw that the corner of the room was torn!

    Then, a huge shock wave swept by, crushing their house directly, and all the people in the house were blown away with the powerful impact force!

    After the blast wave, these people struggled to get up from the rubble, one by one injured, but when they were about to cry in pain, they suddenly shut up and looked blankly at a tall man who appeared in front of them.

    This tall man, needless to say, was Bartholomeus bear who was ordered to come!

    He was still holding his book in his left hand, but the black glove of his right hand had been removed. He looked down at the group of people and said in a low voice: "red murderer, brother nalos, where are you?"

    As soon as his voice fell, two men with red hair in the crowd suddenly shook like chaff.

    "It seems to be you!" The Bear looked at them in a low voice.

    "Run... Run! It''s the tyrant bear

    The two men with red hair were one of the people who took part in the party last night. Before, they were still discussing with their subordinates whether they wanted to take part in snatching the gold from the sky. Unexpectedly, the government sent out a qiwuhai so soon!

    The two brothers burst out a heartrending cry and turned to run.

    However, at this time, the bear with his right hand to their escape direction, gently push!

    A ball of air, like a ball of meat, was visible to the naked eye and flew towards the naros brothers in an instant. The speed was like the ejection of a gun. The ball of air directly penetrated their bodies.

    This is bear''s unique trick: pressure cannon. The air is actually a powerful shock wave. After naros and his brothers were attacked, they suddenly burst out with blood, and their eyes turned white and fell to the ground.

    Although the bear didn''t kill them directly, the shock wave hit their bodies and damaged their internal organs. They were seriously injured.

    Confirm that the two have no ability to resist, the bear took out the photos of nalos brothers and tore them up. In the fragments of the photos, the bear has suddenly lost sight.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The experience of the nalos brothers is not accidental. In the following time, many people who attended the party last night were attacked by bears.

    Those attacked were not only local underground forces in shambaldi Island, but also those from other places. No matter where they came from, as long as the hiding place was exposed and the Navy got information, they were all found by bears.

    For a moment, the underground forces on shamudi Island started to flee, especially those who participated in the party and had made up their mind to earn a vote. They knew that the island could not stay longer and had to leave.

    Fortunately, they still have time to take advantage of the opportunity of three days to go to ginana Island, which is a little far away from shambaldi island. Under such circumstances, the navy can not reach there.

    Rao is so, Xiong''s attack still suppressed many people, which also achieved the goal of the Warring States period and reduced the number of participants.

    Ian learned the news a little later, and his people gathered in the stronghold to report the situation to Ian.

    When he learned that the attack was actually a bear, Ian was very surprised. He didn''t expect the bear to attack. He thought that even if the Navy came, he would send a lieutenant general or something.

    "Boss Ian, what should I do?" Hawking asked anxiously as he stood in front of Ian.

    He knew that Ian also went to the party. Although he hadn''t made any decision yet, since the Navy let the tyrant bear take the hand, it would be a warning to others. Hawking was not sure whether the Ian family would be found.

    Ian narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the eyes of the people under his command, and found that most of them were very erratic, so he said, "if you want to leave, leave!"

    Hawking and the lame were stunned. They wanted to say something, but Yi An waved his hand and said, "that''s it! I will not pursue it! "

    The reason why he made this decision was that Ian knew that these people were really weak and embarrassed. Under the prestige of qiwuhai, many people had the idea of running away. In this case, why force them to stay?

    Ian has made up his mind to snatch the two evil fruits. Afterwards, I don''t know what kind of reaction the Navy will have. These people are just ordinary people. There''s no need to involve them in such a big event.

    Sure enough, after confirming that what Yi''an said was true, many people left. Most of the people who left were people who had been gathered by the four families.

    But Hawking and his family didn''t leave. In fact, they didn''t even know where they could go after they left the family.

    Ian took out the remaining 20 million Bailey and gave it to Hawking, saying, "in a few days, if I don''t come back, you''ll make your own living! With this money, it''s better to open a shop in a tourist area than to go on like this all the time in illegal areas. "

    Hawking and the lame they took the money, feel a little hot, they really did not expect that Ian would give them such a large amount of money.

    At the beginning, because they had no money, they could only be reduced to living in this illegal area. They were just ordinary people. If they had the chance, no one would like to fight and kill every day. As Ian said, take the money and find a serious business. Everyone would yearn for such a peaceful day.

    This is the difference between Ian and Sicilian. Sicilian wanted to hold all the money in his hands. He would consider the life and death of his subordinates, but Ian considered the future for them.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ian!" Hawking and the lame bent down and bowed deeply to Ian.

    Yi''an didn''t say anything. Just as he was about to let them leave, the monkey ran over in a hurry and said, "Yi''an boss, here comes the tyrant bear!"

    Ian took a deep breath. In fact, he didn''t know what big bear was coming for at this time, so he had to go out and have a look.

    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Does uncle Xiong still remember himself? I''m afraid I can''t remember... Otherwise he wouldn''t come to me

    Coming to the door, Ian saw the big bear''s tall figure at the first sight.

    "Are you Ian, the pirate hunter?" The bear asked in his low voice when he saw him coming out.

    "That''s me!" Ian nodded, and then said, "Uncle Xiong, don''t you know me?"

    The Bear looked down at Ian without saying a word.

    Hocking as like as two peas, and they were holding arms behind him. But they were looking forward to two people. The hat on the head of Ian an old man was exactly like the tyrant''s big bear. And with the conversation between the two, Hocking''s heart also had a hope.

    However, at this time, the bear put his book under his armpit, took off the gloves of both hands, and began to clasp his hands in front of his chest!

    A mass of atmosphere that can see the shape of the meatball appears. With the constant compression of the bear''s hands, the mass of atmosphere is compressed smaller and smaller.

    As soon as Ian saw bear''s action, he immediately knew that it was not good. He immediately turned to Hawking and said, "run!"

    Hawking they don''t understand how to return a responsibility, can''t help but Leng for a moment, however is such a moment of delay, they have no time to escape.

    "The impact of the bear!"

    Big bear pushed the compressed air mass in his hand towards Yi''an and them.

    This was compressed into a small air mass, after breaking away from the control of the bear, suddenly burst out!

    Yi''an just had time to squat down, put his hands in front of him, and lowered his head to resist. But with the attack of the shock wave, his feet were pushed to plough two deep gullies on the ground!

    After the shock wave dissipated, Ian found that the house behind him had been completely destroyed. Hawking and a group of them didn''t know where they had been blown. The whole scene, like being attacked by a huge bomb, left a crater tens of meters in diameter at the point of the atmospheric explosion, just like the ground hit by a meteorite. Although Ian is OK, his clothes are in tatters and there are many cracks in his body. He was cut by the strong air when the compressed atmosphere erupted! If it wasn''t for Ian''s slight success in learning physical skills from Raleigh, he would be hurt this time. It was also at this time that he knew how powerful the bear was. The fruit ability of big bear has been greatly developed. Although Ian doesn''t know whether he has reached the level of awakening, he can see it from the impact of bear. Ian was biting his teeth, and also a little angry. He thought bear might think of him when he saw the hat he was wearing, but what he was waiting for was such a powerful attack, which means bear didn''t keep his hand just now¡° Uncle Xiong, what''s the matter with him? Is it difficult for him to remember that the chance of human weapon transformation has been completed ahead of time? " Ian thought this way, but then he felt that it was impossible. For a talented scientist like bergabank, human body reconstruction is a wonderful technology. How can it be completed ahead of time? If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it! Now that the bear has done his best, let''s fight£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 128

    He tore off his two ragged sleeves. Ian bared his arms and felt that the sense of burden had disappeared, so he pulled out the Yan magic knife at his waist.

    Yan''s sword suddenly turned black. Ian held it in both hands and strode forward!

    The opponent is Xiong, a powerful enemy at the level of qiwuhai, so he is not allowed to have the slightest carelessness. Calmness and concentration are the ways to determine his combat effect.

    "Pressure gun!"

    Seeing Yi''an coming, big bear pushed forward with his right hand. A mass of atmosphere was ejected and shot at Yi''an head-on.

    During the running, Ian also opened the mental field. After sensing the attack of the pressure gun, he immediately moved to the side slightly and the pressure gun flew past him.

    However, it''s not over yet. Seeing that the blow was invalid, the bear waved his palms one after another, and the continuous pressure gun air mass came towards Yi''an. This time, the pressure gun speed was obviously much faster than just now!

    Yi''an was aware of it, but because of the excessive number of pressure cannons, he found that he couldn''t get out of the way completely, so he didn''t want to hide any more. He waved his knife up and hit a wind barrier towards the front!

    This time, the wind barrier is much more solid than the one used by Ian before. Bear''s pressure gun bombards the wind barrier, and suddenly it explodes because it is blocked.

    The pressure gun is originally concentrated air, so is the wind barrier. However, due to the large number of pressure guns, the continuous bombardment soon dissipated the wind barrier.

    However, it also gave Ian the opportunity to attack. After he hit the wind barrier, he jumped up, crossed the wind wall in front of him, and cleaved towards the bear''s right shoulder with a knife in both hands.

    Bear looked up at him, in the moment of Yi''an''s knife falling, raised his hand to block Yi''an''s blade.

    Ian''s knife, split in the bear''s right hand that thick pink meatball!

    Originally, Ian didn''t dare to be careless in the fight against big bear, so this knife can be said to do his best to chop. However, when he hit the meat ball in big bear''s hand, Ian felt that a huge force came along with him, pushing him in the opposite direction, and the rebound force was increasing with the increasing force in his hand.

    Bang! After a slight sound, Ian was bounced out, rolled several times in the air, and fell to the ground from a distance.

    "Well..." although the bear was still expressionless, he couldn''t help looking at his right palm and found that there was a dent on his right palm, which was slowly recovering.

    This is a very rare thing. The ability of bear''s meatball is to rebound. As long as an attack is made on him, it will rebound after touching the meatball in his palm. However, although Ian''s knife just now failed to cause damage to bear, his attack power is greatly increased due to the hardening of the sword body, so that he even left a cleavage mark on bear''s palm, Let him also feel a little bit of pain.

    When Ian bared his teeth and stood up, he suddenly found that the big bear in front of him suddenly disappeared.

    It''s a way of teleporting itself away from the atmosphere.

    "Right side!" In Ian''s mental field, he sensed an object that suddenly appeared, and immediately reacted. With a wrong step, he immediately waved his knife to the right side!

    This time, there was a circle of purple flame on his knife, which was just like a water flow around him. With Ian''s waving, he turned from bottom to top, and Ian''s body also flew.

    Baishi ¡¤ Guishao!

    This is a move from the new card eight gods temple, but Yi''an uses the sword!

    Big bear moved to him in a flash. Originally, he hit him directly. However, he didn''t expect that Yi''an would use such a move. Although he hit Yi''an with his palm and flew him out like a shell, he was also infected by Yi''an''s hundred style ghost fire.

    Boom! Yi''an was hit tens of meters away by a powerful force, and then hit the ground and knocked out a big pit. However, the bear''s right arm was burned by the purple flame, instantly burning all the clothes on his arm, revealing a mechanical arm.

    The mechanical arm is made of metal, which prevents the flame from burning. However, the metal on the surface also shows some signs of melting. The bear tries to move his arm and finds that it is not flexible.

    Yi''an got up from the pit tremblingly. Just now, the big bear''s blow was so powerful that he still felt dizzy. There was no place in his body where he didn''t feel pain.

    However, even so, Ian still strong support, step forward to the big bear.

    Both master gengshiro and master Leili once told him that when fighting, the most important thing is a sense of war. Only when the sense of war is high, can we constantly stimulate our own potential.

    So even in the face of the terrible bear, Ian is not willing to retreat, he wants to know where his limit is.

    Walking forward step by step, Ian holds the knife in his right hand, and suddenly throws a purple flame with his left hand against the ground.

    Hundred eight style dark hook!

    The flame flew to bear close to the ground. Along the way, the grass on the ground was burnt black. Bear had already tasted the power of Ian''s flame, so he didn''t dare to be careless. When the flame came to him, his right hand snapped down.

    The air rebounded downward, with great pressure, directly scattered Yi''an''s flame! There was also a deep bottomless pit in the shape of a meatball on the ground.

    "Unexpectedly don''t jump up to dodge..." Yi An wry smile for a while, have no way, can only think of another way.

    Yi An knows that he can only compare his speed with big bear. Although big bear can move instantaneously by bouncing open the atmosphere, his speed of attack is not very high, or even slow. This is also the reason why Yi An can still play ghost fire when he moves in a twinkling. It should be the disadvantage of his huge size, As long as you are close to him, you have a chance to hurt him.

    Big bear didn''t know what he was thinking. When he saw Yi''an coming, he didn''t use the pressure gun to attack Yi''an any more. When Yi''an came close and cut his foot with a knife, he suddenly came to Yi''an''s back and raised his big hand to cover him.

    However, Yi''an had been mentally prepared for a long time, and suddenly waved a sword Qi upward. The sword Qi hit bear''s palm, and he bounced it away, but it also blocked bear''s attack.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yi''an''s body moved forward. While moving out of the attack range of bear''s palm, he chopped at Bear''s foot.

    He bullied bear because he was tall, but Ian himself was short and nimble. This blow finally worked. In order to avoid being hurt, bear chose to bounce away and jump up!

    Ian is waiting for this opportunity!

    "The wind will cut off!"

    Yi''an''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place and appeared beside the big bear in the mid air. In his hand, Yan''s magic knife cut the big bear twice in a row, then raised it high, and finally cut the big bear down from the air with a sharp knife!

    Boom!!!

    At the same time when the bear fell to the ground, the arcane skill from yasoka finally burst out at the last moment. The falling point was like being bombarded by a heavy hammer, and the whole ground split countless cobweb like cracks, spreading out all around!

    The 60% damage bonus means that Ian''s attack is far beyond his usual strength. The bear''s whole body is pressed into the pit and lies still.

    Yi''an stands beside the bear and gasps for breath. It''s the first time that he uses this arcane skill. However, due to the strong wind, he can only attack the air target, so it''s necessary to launch it.

    At first, he wanted to use the whirlwind to blow the bear directly, but later he thought about it, but he was not sure. The bear was very big, and he walked with heavy footsteps. The power of the whirlwind did not necessarily blow him up, so he had to think of another way. This was the case with the dark hook before, and it was also the case with the close attack on the legs later, It''s just to make the bear jump.

    Now, big bear has been hit, but Ian is not happy at all, because just now when he was chopping, Ian found that big bear''s body was extremely hard, and his knife cut on him, which could only shoot him down, but could not cut out the wound.

    And so is the arm. Has it really been transformed?

    Just as Ian was thinking about it, bear suddenly raised his upper body and sat up.

    Yi''an was shocked and clenched the knife in his hand again. However, at this time, Xiong suddenly said in his low voice: "Yi''an, you have grown up a lot..."

    On hearing this, Ian directly sat down on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Xiong, you remember me..."

    "I''m sorry!" Bear whispered: "I just want to test your strength now."

    "You don''t have to beat me so hard, do you?" Ian took a look at his injury, full of black clods and blood.

    "I didn''t fight you with all my strength!" "As you can see, my body is now undergoing a kind of transformation. The transformation is only half finished, and my strength is also affected," the bear said

    Yi''an wants to smile bitterly again. It''s not full strength. What does it look like when fighting with all strength?

    Is qiwuhai so tough?

    Without waiting for Yi''an to sigh, Xiong continued to say: "you know, Yi''an, there was no you in the original attack target. Your list was eliminated by Kapp and the Warring States period, but I still came to find you..."

    "Why?" Ian asked, puzzled. Then he looked at the pile of rubble behind him and said, "even so, you won''t even destroy my house, will you? I just built it not long ago... "

    "Because the next conversation can''t be heard by others! That''s why I even knocked out your men! " The bear whispered, "I''m here to prevent you from participating in the plan of seizing the gold in the sky."£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 129

    After hearing the bear''s words, Ian was puzzled and asked, "is there anything in it to say?"

    "Yes, up to now, I will tell you my true identity as a cadre of the revolutionary army!" Xiong said in a low voice: "I''m just lurking in the world government with the help of qiwuhai''s identity. This time, the navy has not got any specific information about the behind the scenes organizers who are trying to seize the gold in the sky, but the intelligence sources of the revolutionary army are different from those of the Navy, so there are some eyebrows."

    "So who is the organizer this time?" Ian looked around and asked in a low voice.

    "It could be Kato of the fourth emperor!" The bear said: "the navigation route of the heavenly gold is true, and the information of the demon fruit is true. The two demon fruits are suspected to belong to the animal family, and have not appeared in the illustrated book, so they may be extremely rare fruit of the eudemon species!"

    When Ian heard this, he immediately realized that if the two demonic fruits were really the fruits of the animal family, then the organizer behind the scenes might be kaiduo, the fourth emperor.

    Because the explosion accident just happened in punk hassad at this time, Caesar and dorflamenco have not yet joined hands to make sad and produce artificial demon fruit. If he wants to set up his "legion of beasts", he can only find a way to collect the demon fruit of various animal families. If one of them is an extremely rare species of mirage, it''s even more worthy of his hand.

    Ian actually guessed who the person behind the scenes would be. He thought about Domingo and krocdal. After all, the code name of Mr Justice reminds him of the naming system of Baroque studio. However, what he didn''t expect was that he guessed wrong all the time!

    "Do you mean that when the time comes to snatch the gold from the sky, the fourth emperor kaiduo may appear?" Asked Ian.

    If that''s true, it''s bad. Once the powerful characters appear, you don''t need to know what the result is and give up early.

    However, Xiong shook his head and said, "Kato can''t appear. In that case, it will directly lead to a war between Kato and the world government. Therefore, it may be one of his cadres. No matter whether the snatch is successful or not, the participants may not come to a good end."

    Ian understood what Xiong meant. Now the Navy and the world government may not have any news yet, but they will always know that Kato''s scope of activities has always been in the new world. It''s rare that one of his cadres will appear in the first half of the great route. If the navy is resolute enough, it may take this opportunity to kill one more of Kato''s cadres.

    If the Navy doesn''t want to provoke the madman, it may choose to secretly transfer the gold and demon fruits in the sky. At that time, if the navy can''t grab things, it may be angry at the bounty hunters.

    The madman''s subordinates are also madmen. You can see the unreasonable appearance of "drought" Jack.

    "Can we just give up?" Ian sighed.

    "Why do you want to participate in this?" the bear asked

    Ian talked to bear about his idea.

    In fact, when he learned from the big bear that the demon fruit might be an animal species, Ian wanted it even more.

    What guyna has always been worried about is that his strength is not as good as that of male students, but the fruits of animal science are just the fruits that can enhance people''s "strength" and "physique". In addition, if it is a kind of phantom animal, the effect of this increase will be even more severe.

    So when Ian wanted to find the devil''s fruit for guyna, she thought that the animal system might be suitable for her. An animal species might be more powerful than the natural system.

    "Is that so, Mr. gengshiro''s daughter..." Xiong pondered for a while and said: "in fact, if you really want the devil''s fruit, there is no way..."

    Yi An hears a Leng, ask a way: "still have what method?"

    "According to my estimation, the Navy will protect the gold in the sky no matter what!" Bear said: "no matter they take strong suppression or evasion, it is impossible for Tianjin to lose anything, because for so many years, Tianjin has never missed anything. This is related to the face of the world government and Tianlong people. Once a precedent is set, there will be countless people who want to plunder Tianjin in the future."

    Ian nodded when he heard it, and the bear really made sense.

    "So those two demonic fruits are sure to arrive at marjoria safely with Tianjin in the end?" Ian asked aloud.

    "That''s right!" The bear nodded in a low voice and said, "so there''s still a chance, as long as you can sneak into Marjorie!"

    Ian was surprised and said, "sneak in Marjorie!? Is that too risky? "

    "Don''t think so much of marjoria!" The bear shook his head and said, "eleven years ago, the fishman Explorer tiger once climbed the red earth with his bare hands and made a big scene in marjoria. After that incident, the Tianlong people had been on guard for some time. However, after so many years, their guard has slackened down, and usually, strangers in marjoria may be recognized, But now it''s during the World Conference... "

    "Yes Yi an suddenly said: "when the kings of the countries that have joined the alliance come to the meeting, they must also bring other guards or something. It''s really hard to distinguish."

    Speaking of this, Yi''an suddenly asked Xiong: "Uncle Xiong, do you know so clearly that you revolutionary army also want to take this opportunity to do something?"

    The Bear looked at him and said, "this is the secret of the revolutionary army. I can''t tell you unless you join the revolutionary army."

    Yi''an thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s OK to join the Revolutionary Army..."

    It''s really Ian''s idea. In fact, he had a hunch that he was going to be a pirate hunter.

    Further on, that''s the new world. It''s the world of the four emperors. In the new world, it''s all about looking for death, because every four emperor is born to a pirate! This identity in the body, it is the human form self-propelled ridicule machine!

    On the contrary, the strength of the Navy there is much weaker, unable to provide effective help to Ian. It is no longer feasible to make money by bounty.

    Ian had thought of spending more time in shambaldi Island, getting some money, krypton and gold to improve her strength. However, what happened one after another made Ian realize is that the plan can''t keep up with the change.

    When you go out and pick up the devil''s fruit, Ian never thought about it. He thinks he doesn''t have that kind of luck. If you rely on yourself to search all over the world, when can you get the devil''s fruit? That''s a question mark. If you want to wait for someone to auction, you don''t have to say whether you can get it or not. If you have this kind of channel, you just say how much money you need to prepare to get it.

    So for Ian, this may be the best time to get the devil''s fruit.

    But how can we get the devil''s fruit? No matter kaiduo or Tianlong, it is impossible to give him both hands. If you want to get it, you can only rely on Yi''an to seize it.

    This time uncle Xiong provided him with a feasible way, and Ian had to try it.

    But at that time, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he will always be exposed. At that time, the identity of a pirate hunter will not be able to protect him. He is bound to be wanted.

    If you can''t protect it, you can''t protect it. Anyway, from the beginning, Ian didn''t want to be a pirate Hunter until he died. It''s time to jump a slot or something. After all, the pirate hunter is a lone ranger. He''s really weak.

    Now the three forces in the world are nothing more than the Navy, the pirates and the revolutionary army. If they succeed in sneaking into marjoria to steal the fruits of the demons, the Navy will not be able to join them. There are two options left. One is to go to the new world and take refuge with a fourth emperor. The Navy will never dare to move him when it comes to time. The other is the revolutionary army, which has been developing in a low-key way for so many years, The power of the revolutionary army has also expanded a lot, and now it is estimated that it will be able to compete with the Navy.

    At the moment, uncle Xiong, a revolutionary army cadre, is here, so when he says this, Yi''an agrees.

    He was originally from the modern society, independent in thought. Like a glimpse of the leopard, he gradually saw the rule of the world government and the Tianlong people. Could he still stay as a obedient citizen?

    "Well?" Big bear listened to his words, turned his head slightly, looked at him and said, "are you serious?"

    "Of course!" Yian nodded and said, "by the way, what are the conditions for joining the revolutionary army? Like censorship or something? "

    "Of course there will be!" Bear or as always low voice, said: "but I can be your introducer, can save these troubles!"

    Yi An laughed and said, "Uncle Xiong, do you trust me so much?"

    The bear shook his head and said, "it''s not so, because no matter who introduces you, you can only become a partner first."

    "Eh!" Ian doesn''t know what to say.

    "I''ll get in touch with my revolutionary army partners and get your message out!" Xiong said: "at the last World Conference, the king of ilucia once proposed to pay attention to the threat of dorag, the leader of our revolutionary army. But at that conference, not many countries paid attention to it, but now it''s different. With the continuous development of the revolutionary army activities, the influence is also growing. The agenda of this world conference is as follows, It''s about how to target the revolutionary army. "

    "So it is!" Yian nodded and said, "so this time, the revolutionary army is going to sneak into the world conference?"

    "Yes Bear said: "those criminals fighting for the gold in the sky will attract the attention of the Navy. This is a good opportunity. If you want to get into marjoria, then two days later, a revolutionary ship will go to enias hall. You must go there at this time to join this ship. At that time, the ship will pass through the special current from enias hall, Go to propulsion City prison, then to marinfando, and finally to marjoria! "

    "Isn''t that dangerous?" "Isn''t the current controlled by the world government?" Ian asked

    "Don''t worry!" The bear stood up from the ground and said in a low voice, "because that ship is really a ship of a member country. After you get on the ship, you have to pretend to be a guard."

    As he said this, the bear took out a baby phone bug and handed it to Ian, saying, "you''ll be waiting near that sea area, and someone will contact you with this phone bug!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 130

    Bear after the account, ready to leave, but Ian heard his arm and body came a Zizi sound.

    "Uncle Xiong, are you ok?" Ian asked with some doubts.

    "The internal function is damaged and needs to be repaired!" The bear answered him like this and said, "if you can hurt me, then you still have the ability to protect yourself."

    Ian nodded. He understood what bear meant. I''m afraid that''s why bear would suggest him to sneak into the holy land of marjoria. With the cover of the revolutionary army, Ian would have no problem if he didn''t meet the Navy General.

    When the bear left, Ian turned his head and looked at the pile of debris behind him. He estimated that Hawking and them should be OK. At most, they just fainted and got hurt. So he stopped caring about them and got up to leave directly.

    Don''t meet Hawking, the purpose is also to protect them, let them think that they are defeated and run away when fighting with the bear, leave without saying goodbye, so that after what, can''t involve them.

    Ian went to 13 mangrove District, looking for Leili and aunt Xia to say goodbye.

    No matter Raleigh or aunt Xia, they are in seclusion, so Ian didn''t say his own things to worry them. He just said that he might leave the shampoo island.

    Raleigh and aunt Xia gave him a deep look. They didn''t ask him anything. They just let him see them again if he had a chance in the future.

    After everything was over, Ian went to areas 50 to 59 of shambaldi Island, where shipyards and coating craftsmen gathered. Here, Ian found a merchant ship going to the island near Judi Island, and then mixed up.

    Aeneas hall is justice island. In fact, there are sea trains passing here. As long as Ian can reach the nearby sea area, and then find the rail of the sea train, he can know the direction of justice island.

    While Yi''an was on the merchant ship, Xiong also returned to the Navy headquarters.

    Kapp and the Warring States period were surprised at the bear''s return from injury. They immediately asked him what was the matter.

    "Injured by the pirate Hunter Ian!" The bear left such a sentence: "but he also ran away with serious injuries!"

    At this time, Kapp and the Warring States period were a little confused. They thought that Ian had something to do with bear, but how could bear fight with Ian instead? And he''s back injured?

    Bear is not willing to explain more and leaves to repair his body. He uses such a fait accompli to get rid of the relationship with Ian.

    This is a kind of protection for Ian.

    In a hurry, two days later in the evening, a figure was running on the sea outside the justice island of enias.

    This figure, of course, is Yi''an. It''s not that he has already drifted on the water, but that he is stepping on the rail of the sea train submerged under the water, so he can walk on the sea like this.

    Yi''an was in a hurry this time. The main reason was that the merchant ship he was on had a long turning distance, which made him react when he saw the sea train whistling over the sea from a distance. Finally, he had to jump into the sea and swim to the position where the rail was.

    Leili let him swim for physical exercise, at this moment is to play a role, after finding the track, Ian and recognize the direction, along the track running forward.

    In the end, he rushed to the sea outside enias at the appointed time.

    He is tired and hungry now, but he still dare not relax. After seeing the outline of the island, he continues to move forward, because bear gave him a baby phone bug, and Ian doesn''t know the specific receiving distance, so he can only get as close as possible.

    It''s getting dark. Ian can only open the mental field and feel the track running under his feet. At this time, the baby phone bug hidden in his hat suddenly rings.

    Ian stopped, one hand holding the baby phone bug, one hand picked up the phone.

    "Are you here, mate?" Phone bug there came a deliberately lowered voice, asked.

    "Yes It was also the first time that Ian communicated with the revolutionary army personnel, so he carefully lowered his voice and replied, "I am on the rail of the sea train, about 10 kilometers away from the island of enias."

    "Our ship has arrived outside the hall of Ennis!" The voice at the other end of the phone bug said: "it will be moored here for a night. Because of the Navy frigate, you have to wait until late at night to get on the ship. At that time, we will hang a light beside the ship as a sign!"

    "I see!" Ian replied.

    There''s not much nonsense over there. I hung up the communication.

    Ian continued to run forward until he came to the place where he could see the fleet outside the island. Then he stopped and waited quietly.

    The sea at night is still quiet and romantic. The rail of the train on the sea will cause the sea king creatures to stay away, so Ian stays on the rail, but nothing happens.

    With the deepening of the night, Ian in the dark, suddenly found a little faint light on a ship. The light is very dim. I don''t think I want to attract the attention of the officers on duty of the naval escort ship. When Ian saw the light, he quietly dived into the water and swam towards the ship. Night for him, is the best cover, did not disturb anyone, Ian swam to the side of the ship. This is a very huge ship. According to what Xiong said at the beginning, Ian knew that it was a royal ship of a certain country, so it was so huge and luxurious. A rope ladder had been put down on the side of the boat for a long time. After Ian found it, he climbed up the boat along the rope ladder. A man in a black cloak was waiting here. When he saw Ian coming up, he looked around. When he found no one noticed, he made a sign to Ian to follow him. The man took him carefully all the way into the cabin. At this time, the cabin was quiet. Ian followed him all the way down to the bottom of the boat. Then the man took him into a room. Close the door, the man first lost a clean towel to Ian. Ian was wet and impolite at this time. After taking it over, he took off his clothes and wiped his trousers. The man in the black cloak handed him a set of clean clothes and then lifted his hood. As soon as he opened it, Ian was embarrassed, because he had no idea that the man in the cloak was a pretty girl. She has a long golden hair, in the two temples, a circle down, under her cloak, is a silver armor, let her look very have a kind of heroic taste. However, in front of such a girl, Ian took off the water on her body. How could he not be embarrassed? So he quickly covered up and said, "sorry, I didn''t think you were a girl..." "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t explain my identity before!" The girl gave a hearty smile, stretched out a hand still wearing black gloves, and said to Ian, "I''m konanayi, your contact person!" Ian held out her hand, shook it with her and said with a smile, "Hello! I''m Ian¡° Put on your clothes first! That''s who you''re going to play next! " Konanayi said: "this ship is the ship of the rose country in the South China Sea. It''s going to attend the world government conference. We are all one of the escorts on board." As he was dressed, Ian asked, "won''t it cause any doubt that I''m suddenly here?"¡° It doesn''t matter! " Konanayi said: "in fact, how many people have come up on such a big ship? Even the captain can''t be sure. Sailors, guards, Royal housekeepers, servants and so on. The personnel are very messy!"¡° Oh, that''s good! " Yi an a listen, immediately relieved a lot. Konanayi waited for Ian to put on his clothes, and then went forward to tidy up for him. He nodded and praised, "it''s very good, but your weapon is against the rules. You have to change it!" Ian looked at his clothes and found that they were Western-style armor. At Kona''s command, he changed them into a knight''s sword with two sides open. As for Yan magic sword, he quietly cancelled the equipment and disappeared¡° There are also two revolutionary army partners on board. I''ll introduce you tomorrow! " Konana Yi said with a smile: "in fact, I am very curious. Originally, we were ordered to enter marjoria to eavesdrop on the information of the meeting, but suddenly we received an order saying that the task has changed and asked us to help you to enter marjoria."¡° A temporary change? " Yi''an knew that this might be uncle Xiong''s handwriting, so he had to say: "in fact, I''m not very clear. I''ve just been introduced to join the revolutionary army."¡° The partners of the revolutionary army usually have a superficial identity! " "We usually only accept the vertical leadership of the cadres directly under us, so we won''t ask more about your tasks. We''ll just help you at that time," she said Hearing this, Ian felt very ashamed. Konanayi thought he had a task, but in fact, Ian knew that he was only a private matter. So he said, "you don''t need to do anything, just give me some help at that time."¡° Well, I see! " Konana Yi said, "then you have a rest." She left the room and went out. Ian was alone in the room and began to think. This time, no matter what, he inherited the feelings of the revolutionary army, and uncle Xiong must have used his cadre identity, which arranged everything for him. Well, now we can only pray that everything goes well when we sneak into Marjorie

 Chapter 131

    The next morning, konanayi came to find Ian. She was holding a white hat with a black rose on it. Behind her, there were two people, one was a short girl, the other was a handsome uncle with a face of vicissitudes.???

    Konanayi first asked Ian to change the hat on his head, put on the black rose hat, and said, "this is the sign of the convoy. On this ship, you must wear this hat."

    Ian nodded, then buckled his head, folded his original bear ear cap and put it in his pocket.

    At this time, she introduced two people to Ian. She pointed to the short girl and said, "this is a walnut."

    This walnut is only as high as Ian''s waist. Although she is also wearing a small armor, she is not wearing a black rose hat. Ian looks at her black head, black eyes and two bags on her head. She can''t help but think of Chunli. With her lovely face, she is so cute!

    Ian only felt more cordial, so he squatted down, said hello to walnut with a smile, "Hello, little beauty!"

    However, I didn''t expect that little Nutcracker Lori had an angry look on her face and said, "what little beauty, I think you''re not as old as me, are you?"

    Konana Yi smiles and says to an embarrassed Ian, "never mind. Walnut looks small, but she''s 23 years old."

    Ian''s eyes are staring out, NIMA, I can''t see it at all!

    "Sorry, sorry!" He said quickly, but walnut snorted and ignored him.

    Konanayi pointed to the bearded uncle who was full of vicissitudes and said, "this is Yardi!"

    Yi An stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, uncle!" Thought, this time should not be called wrong, right?

    However, the face of the vicissitudes of Uncle yaldi, even scratching his head, embarrassed to say: "that, brother Ian... I''m only 17 years old..."

    Poof! Ian''s bleeding, NIMA. What''s going on!?

    These two people, the appearance is the opposite!?

    Ian looks at konanayi depressed, now she is covering her mouth and laughing, which makes Ian react. She is waiting to see her own joke on purpose.

    She looked so serious yesterday. I didn''t expect that she had such a bad taste.

    "All right, all right, stop it!" Konanayi said: "bring them here, just to introduce them to you. On this ship, they are my nominally subordinates, and now you are also. Then you will follow us and do whatever you want. Don''t expose your identity, you know?"

    Ian nodded and asked, "when can we get to marjoria?"

    "We''ll be there in four days!" Konanayi said: "we have got the information, and the navy has finally sent out manpower to fight against the criminals who want to rob the gold in the sky!"

    "Oh?" "Who''s going out?" Ian asked

    "It''s the Navy General ''red dog'' saakashi! Four warships have been deployed Konanayi said: "at the same time, the real gold in the sky has been secretly transferred. It is estimated that the battle will explode when we arrive at marinfando. I don''t know how long this battle will last, but it will certainly attract the attention of the Navy. We just boarded malichia at that time."

    Ian nodded, and was guessed by the bear. The world government and Navy made a response to the gang who plundered the gold in the sky, but what Ian didn''t expect was that the world government and Navy didn''t choose to give way, instead, they sent out saakashi, which meant that they had to suppress them by force.

    In fact, even if there is no enough manpower, it is not likely that the world government and Navy will choose to give way to so many national leaders during the world conference. It is estimated that they do not want the leaders of these countries to look down upon them, so they will choose such a tough stance.

    Well, in this case, it means that there is a big general missing from Marjorie.

    "When you get into Marjorie, you can leave!" Konanayi said: "when the time comes, we will carry out our respective tasks. If necessary, please contact us and we will take care of you!"

    "Well, I see!" Ian nodded.

    "And when you leave, walnuts will help you!" Konanayi said with a smile: "although walnut is small, she is capable."

    "Oh, really?" Ian lowered his head and looked at the two white bags on the other end of the walnut. He just thought it was fun and wanted to touch them.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?" As soon as walnut saw Ian''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking. He held out his hand angrily and touched Ian.

    In an instant, Ian had a strange power all around him, but he couldn''t feel what it was, so he opened his mouth and asked, "what did you do to me?"

    As soon as he said it, he was surprised that he could not hear what he said!

    More than that, the sound around seems to have disappeared, any noise is so, Ian saw the opposite konana Yi mouth smile to say something to him, but it happened that no sound was heard.

    "What are you talking about?" Ian is in a hurry.

    Finally, walnut stretched out a hand, made a finger ring action, after this action, Ian''s ear this just came back to the sound.

    "Do you know the strength of walnuts?" Walnut looks at Ian road with pride.

    "This is... The power of the fruit of silence!" Ian finally understood what was going on, so he couldn''t help crying out.

    "Yes Konana Yi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not long since walnuts got this power, but it''s easy to use, isn''t it?"

    Silent fruit, in Ian''s impression, was originally the fruit ability of Corazon, the brother of dorflamenco!

    Corazon, this word, actually refers to an important position in the dorflamenco family, rather than a person''s name. Corazon''s real name is rohanandi!

    But after thinking about it, Ian also reflected that the silent fruit is rohinondi''s ability. That''s right. However, rohinondi, the brother of dorflamenco, has been killed by his brother. Once the demon fruit power person dies, his demon fruit will regenerate somewhere in the world. Walnuts may not get it, It''s the fruit of silence!

    This... This is really, Ian doesn''t know how to say it.

    "When you act, walnut will create a silent force field for you. As long as walnut has nothing to do, this force field will always exist!" Konanayi said: "eliminate your voice, your action will be much more convenient!"

    This is really a good help. Ian can''t help but ask curiously, "is this silent force field optional? For example, you can eliminate my voice, but you can let me hear other people''s voices? "

    "Of course Walnut raised his little face and said triumphantly.

    At this moment, Ian was more relieved. He looked at konanayi and yaldi and asked, "are you also capable people?"

    Konanayi shook his head and said, "I''m not Yardi..."

    Walnut said for Kona Nayi: "Kona Nayi is the leader of the second team of the rose guard. Her swordsmanship is very strong, and yaldi is a big bull. He has great strength!"

    I see. Since konanayi is a captain of the convoy, it is more convenient to act on this ship.

    After the introduction, Ian, walnut and yaldi followed konanayi and went on the deck together for routine patrol.

    In the process of arriving on the deck, no one paid attention to Ian. As konanayi said, there were too many people on the ship. Ian''s present dress was just like that of an ordinary guard, which would not attract people''s attention.

    At this time, under the leadership of the Navy frigate, the ship has entered the current of Aeneas hall. The triangular current of the world government is running in a fixed direction, belonging to a circular ring. Therefore, it is necessary to go to the propulsion City prison first, and then to marinfando.

    When Ian arrived at the propulsion City, he wanted to see what the propulsion city looked like, but now only a small part of the prison appeared on the sea, and the rest of it was buried in the sea.

    No, Ian had no idea. He stayed on the boat for four days before he finally met Malin Fando.

    In fact, marinfando is a big city. The Navy headquarters is just the largest building in the city. When Ian and his ships dock, they can see the Navy headquarters from a distance.

    The manpower here is really tight, because Ian also saw that ships from other countries coming to attend the world conference are also berthed on the other three docks. Because there are many leaders or royal entourage of these countries, the inspection of the Navy also looks very busy.

    The king of the kingdom of roses also landed. Ian and konayi, as their guards, also went ashore. As they walked, Ian asked her in a whisper: "can you know when the ship that was going to be robbed and escorted the gold in the sky will arrive? What''s more, to which Tianlong man are the money and things on it sent? "

    "I don''t know!" Konanayi said in a low voice: "but when we get to marjoria, it should be easy to inquire. It''s a big event. It''s estimated that many people will talk about it!"

    Ian nodded, no longer spoke, walked quietly with the team. At this time, Ian heard a familiar voice and said: "Princess Vivian didn''t come this time. It''s a pity. I really want to see her!"

    When Ian heard that the reputation had passed, it turned out that the speaker was Tina. She was still like that, with a cigarette in her mouth and a coat on her back. But at this time, he was talking to kobula, the king of alabastan!

    Kobula looked worried and said, "well, she''s afraid she''s not in the mood to come. Now it hasn''t rained for a long time in alabastan. The continuous drought is coming and people''s life is getting worse. We can''t even make up the money in the sky this time..."

    While they were talking like this, Ian walked behind Tina and lowered her hat. In fact, the so-called heavenly gold is to rob the people of every country. When the country is normal, it''s OK, but once the country has a disaster, such as drought and flood, it''s troublesome. However, Tianlong people don''t care how much they should pay. You have to hand it over without any pity. As a result, many countries are suffering from famine because of the gold in the sky. People tighten their belts to collect the gold in the sky, but in the end they have no money to buy food! Despite the fact that Tianlong people are still superior, in fact, people''s hatred for them has accumulated to a point where there is no more. Not to mention the non franchised countries, even the national leaders and members of the royal family of some franchised countries, they are beginning to complain about Tianlong people. It''s just hard to say. Corbula, the king of alabastan, is expected to be the same... At this time, Princess Vivian is already investigating the Baroque studio of klocdal, isn''t she? Ian thinks this way. As the team moves forward, after a simple inspection, he begins to climb up to marjoria at the top of redclay 6... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 132

    Marinfando is also a city. Along the road, Ian can see that there are various shops and restaurants in the city, and a large number of civilians are full of them.

    These people should be the family members of the officers and men of the Navy headquarters. We can see that many children are even practicing with bamboo swords. They are in marinfando. These children are the reserve forces of the future Navy.

    The road to marjoria runs through the whole city of marinfando and is a spacious Avenue.

    On this road, at present, only the troops of various countries going to the conference are walking. The national leaders and royal families are all sitting in a big carriage, pulled forward by two huge and vigorous horses. It seems that this is a unified transportation provided by the world government, while Yi''an, their entourage, can only walk.

    However, Ian found a strange phenomenon that the civilians and naval families in marinfando would not get close to this road at all. Even if they saw the royal families of various countries, they just watched from a distance, and there was no situation of welcome.

    This makes Ian can''t help thinking, what if the families of these officers and soldiers in the Navy headquarters offend the Tianlong people?

    According to his estimation, it may not come to a better end, right? In the eyes of the Tianlong people, the navy is just like their thugs. The thugs may have a higher status than slaves, but I''m afraid that''s all.

    The residents of Malin Fando may also know this situation, so generally they will not get close to this road, because on this road, there are always Tianlong people who come down from marjoria to play

    It''s a long way to the top of the red earth. Ian followed the motorcade for a long time before they finally entered marjoria.

    As the core of the power of the world government and the residence of the Tianlong people, the city of marjoria is very majestic and spectacular. The buildings here are very sparse, but all of them are beautiful. Because of its high altitude, it is surrounded by clouds all the year round. Under the sunlight, it blooms through the clouds, making it like a fairyland on earth.

    In this city, there is the tallest and largest building, where the world government is located, which is the most obvious sign of the city. When the world conference is held, the leaders of all countries who come to the conference will gather there to discuss the recent events around the world and decide on the future response.

    Of course, since this is not the time for the meeting, leaders of all countries should first stay in the hotels and restaurants here.

    After entering Marjorie, Ian and his motorcade were led by government officials in black suits, sunglasses and top hats. With these people, Ian and his motorcade entered the city.

    Marjoria is a city inhabited by Tianlong people, but it doesn''t mean that this city is full of Tianlong people. In fact, some caravans that can pass the examination of the world government can come here and cross the red earth continent from here to enter the new world.

    However, people like these must be careful in this city. They must bow and bow when they see anyone.

    Finally, the king of the rose Kingdom and his entourage stayed in the top floor of a luxury hotel, while Ian and his guards were arranged in a certain lower room.

    As the king of the country of roses was tired and had to rest on his journey, Yi''an and his bodyguards had a little time to move freely except on duty.

    At this time, it was the best time to inquire about the news. Ian and the four of them dispersed to inquire about the news.

    The hotel is very big, and the people who stay in it are not only the people from a rose country, but also the teams from several other countries. So they are lucky. When they eat in the evening, after four people get together again, konanayi brings back the exact rest.

    Maybe it''s because of the beauty''s inborn advantage. This time, Kona Nai catches up with a royal nobleman in the hotel. While chatting with each other, she hears about the golden ship in the sky.

    The sky gold was secretly transferred. The Navy left an empty ship as bait to attract those bounty hunters who wanted to snatch the sky gold. It is said that the battle broke out last night. With sakasky the red dog and surrounded by four warships, the marauders were successfully defeated. The cadre of KEDO did show up and finally fought with the red dog, Injured and escaped.

    Hearing this news, Ian could not help but secretly congratulated himself. If Uncle Xiong hadn''t stopped him, he might have been more or less lucky this time.

    Because the information was obtained from a noble, I don''t know the specific fighting situation at that time. I don''t know who the cadre of kaiduo was, and I don''t know much about it. According to konanayi, after solving the battle, red dog didn''t seem to return to marjoria. It''s estimated that he would take part in the Navy headquarters to guard against kaiduo''s revenge.

    It is estimated that the heavenly Gold ship, which was secretly transferred, will arrive in the evening of tomorrow. At that time, the heavenly gold will be sent to the Treasury of the Tianlong people. As for the two demon fruits, it is said that they have been ordered in advance by the musgarud saint of the Tianlong people.

    Knowing the information, the next thing is easy to do. Just confirm the location of the musgarud saint''s family.

    When Ian went to ask for information, he also learned something about the Tianlong people. In this city, every family residence of Tianlong people is a big manor. Because they call themselves the descendants of the creator, they always worship the glory of their ancestors. Every family will set up statues for their ancestors, At the same time, it is also to flaunt the orthodoxy of their blood. The location of these statues can be regarded as the residence of a family.

    It''s no secret in marjoria. Even the Marines here know it very well.

    Ian waited patiently until the next night. He didn''t know when the golden ship arrived at the port, but it was almost time.

    In the room, Ian took off his gaudy armor, put on a light black Nightgown, took a black towel and covered his face. After everything was ready, he was ready to start.

    Konana Yi and walnut are both in Ian''s room. Konana Yi tells him: "although I don''t know what your task is, it''s related to those two devil fruits. Few people will sneak into the house of Tianlong people, so we don''t know what the specific situation will be. You can only act according to your own circumstances!"

    Ian nodded and said, "I understand!"

    Walnut said: "in fact, I think it should be nothing. Tianlong people are used to it. They will never think that someone will come up with their idea!"

    "In a word, it''s best to be careful!" Conanay road.

    After that, the walnut adds a sound barrier to Ian. Ian jumps on the windowsill and takes advantage of the darkness of the night to slip down the wall outside the hotel.

    There was a sound barrier. When Ian landed, he didn''t even make a sound. He quietly walked along the corner of the wall, avoided the patrolling Marines outside, left the hotel and entered the city of marjoria.

    Although the buildings in this city are relatively sparse, there are many tall trees. In the words of Yi''an, the city greening work is well done, so Yi''an has a lot of cover in this city.

    When Ian really entered the city, he found that it was much easier.

    In fact, it was the same. Now the focus of the world government and navy is on this world conference. There are more than 170 participating countries. Even if not all of them can come here to hold the conference, there are countless leaders gathered by Marjorie. The safety of these people is the most important thing. Every hotel where the king and leader stay, It''s the Navy and intelligence agencies that focus on protection. As for cities, there are not so many navy soldiers.

    Of course, the city''s daily security defense is still there. Ian yelled that he was lucky, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He found the right direction and headed to the northwest of marjoria, where the so-called musgarud saint''s family is located.

    What Ian is good at now is speed. Now his physical cultivation is a little effective, and his movements are more and more agile. When he travels in the city, he always tries to walk in the dark with the help of the night. In addition, he is dressed in black night clothes. No one has ever found him all the way. The security of the city is really bad.

    Now Ian understood why the adventurer Fisher tiger of the sun Pirate Group would make a big scene in marjoria so easily and release so many slaves.

    Because we can use the power of the Navy General to fake the tiger''s power, and Mary JOYA is at the top of the red earth, the Tianlong people think that no one dares to come here to murder them. When they travel, they always have their own family trained bodyguards and armor guards behind them, so these arrogant guys, I don''t want to see too many Marines around them.

    This is the holy land, too many pariah appear here, can be called holy land!?

    This kind of reason comes down to one, leading to Yi An''s easy way forward, even he can''t believe it!

    Thanks to all the preparations he made

    It wasn''t long before Ian finally arrived at the destination of his trip. This is a garden with a very wide area. The outside of the garden is surrounded by high iron fences. From a distance, you can see a huge manor house at the end of the garden.

    This is the place where musgarud saint''s family is located. There are people in black guarding the main gate, but Ian didn''t want to enter from the front. He carefully went around the iron fence to the side of the manor, and then turned over along the iron fence.

    However, as soon as he landed on the ground of the garden, Ian felt as if he had stepped on something. He lowered himself and looked carefully, only to find that in the dim light, it was a human skull full of black blood.

    What Ian had just crushed was this skull, and more than that, he also found that the other parts of the body, an iron shackle, had fallen to one side.

    With a chill in his heart, Yi knew what happened when he settled down. The Tianlong people used their dead slaves as fertilizer to support the garden! Before, Ian thought that the garden was very good, but when he saw the human corpse, he felt a thrill. How many slave flowers and fatlings supported the blooming flowers in the garden£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 133

    In fact, as long as people are more skillful, they can do it secretly. But sometimes the details decide the success or failure. Ian is also glad to meet the walnut, the silent fruit, with a sound barrier. Although he broke a skull just now, he didn''t make any noise strangely.

    According to walnut, the range of the noise barrier is only 10 meters in radius, and walnut can get this ability. Not long ago, this range has been her limit, but as long as the sound made in this range will not be transmitted to the outside world.

    The biggest advantage of this Superman demon fruit ability is that the blessing ability will always exist as long as the person who has the ability does not cancel or die.

    So, Yi''an ran up in the garden with ease, raised his speed to the extreme, and ran towards a building in front of him.

    He doesn''t know what this building is. It doesn''t look like the place where Tianlong people live. However, Ian is not familiar with Tianlong people''s manor, so he can only explore it slowly.

    However, when Ian was about to arrive at the building, he suddenly stopped and fell on the ground.

    Because he saw that there seemed to be a dark thing moving slowly in front of him.

    Lying on the ground, Ian looked up and saw that it looked like a super large telephone bug, with a round shell on its back and two big eyes standing up in front of it.

    "Like a walking video phone bug?" Ian thought with some doubts.

    Although the security here seems to be lax, there are still some things. This kind of walking video phone bug is a kind of monitoring means. The super large phone will feed back what you see in your eyes to the special monitoring room, where there must be the black bodyguards of Tianlong people watching.

    Ian has been tightly lying on the ground, until the video phone bug went away, then he got up again and ran to the building in front of him.

    This time, he didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that there was still a fixed small video phone bug in the building, so he turned over and jumped on the top of the building, then found the ventilation pipe on the roof and climbed in.

    Among the ventilation ducts, nature is the safest path. Ian slowly climbs along the duct, and finally sees a light in front of him. After climbing over, he finds that there is a downward ventilation hole, which can observe the scene in the building through the grid.

    In Ian''s observation, it seems that there is an empty warehouse below, and no one is there, so he carefully opened the grid, poked his head out and looked at it carefully.

    Every corner looked over, but found that there was no video phone bug in the monitoring, but in the warehouse, there were some huge cages everywhere, and the top of these cages was a whole piece of iron plate, so Ian was above, and he could not see what was in the cage. He thought that this would not be the place to hold the slaves of Tianlong people, would it?

    After thinking about it, Yi''an turned out from the upper ventilation pipe, grasped the focus, shook his body gently, jumped down from his head and landed on a big cage.

    There is no sound at all. The sound insulation effect is really wonderful.

    Yi An lies on the top of the cage, pokes out his head and looks into the cage below.

    As a result, Yi''an was startled, because in that cage, it turned out to be a huge lion!

    Looking up at the other cages, we found that they were all kinds of animals, and they were all very fierce. In addition to the lion under Ian, there were tigers, crocodiles, boa constrictors and other animals. It''s just strange that these fierce beasts, one by one, were so dispirited that they were so motionless in the cage.

    Yi''an understood. I''m afraid this is the place where Tianlong people keep beasts.

    The noise barrier can eliminate Ian''s voice, but it can''t eliminate his smell. Animals are the most sensitive to smell. The lion in the iron cage under Ian seems to smell him, and can''t help but roar.

    The roar was so sudden that the wild animals in the cages all around started to roar, but the sound was feeble.

    On hearing these roars, Ian''s secret way was not good. The range of his noise barrier was limited, but the warehouse was so big that there must be a sound coming out.

    So he knew that someone would come soon

    In a monitoring room of the manor, a group of people in black were drinking coffee here, but they heard the roar of wild animals, so they became nervous one by one.

    "What''s the matter!? Aren''t all the animals in the corral sedated? "

    "I don''t know. Maybe the effect of sedatives is weakened."

    "Come on, go to some people and shut those guys up! If the host hears it, it will be a trouble! "

    "Yes, come on, take the tranquilizer! If we let them quarrel with the host, we will not live

    A group of people in black rushed out of the monitoring room one after another. They ran towards the position of the animal pen with anesthesia guns in their hands.

    When they rushed into the warehouse, they saw a group of beasts roaring at them.

    "Shoot! Let them pass out! " A man in black led the way.

    There was no sound from the anaesthetic gun. A lot of injections hit the animals, which soon calmed them down. The people in black were relieved and left the warehouse one by one.

    When they left, Ian jumped from the ventilation duct again. It turned out that when he knew that it was not good, he had jumped into the upper vent again.

    Looking at the wild animals sleeping in the cage, although Ian was relieved, he was also sad for these wild animals. Where do they have the posture of beasts now?

    He stealthily slips out of the warehouse, and Ian Wei goes with the people in black, because he intuitively believes that the place where the people in black are located is the monitoring room of the manor. He plans to deal with the people in black, so as to facilitate the next action.

    Soon, Ian followed these people in black and came to another building.

    It can be seen that these black guards are very lax. They only leave a few people watching the surveillance screen, while the rest are playing cards, chatting and drinking coffee.

    Ian lay outside the window, looking at all this, suddenly changed his mind.

    He did not know how many guards there were in the manor. If all the black guards in the house were killed, he could not say that if any other guards came back, he would find that something had happened, which would expose him.

    It seems that it''s not very good to let go completely. Although there are fewer people watching the surveillance, there are still people watching it after all. Who knows if it will be so unlucky to be seen by these people?

    So he thought about it. Ian stepped forward, stood outside the door, held his breath for a while, and then suddenly launched his own domineering power!

    In fact, Ian has always felt that his awakening domineering color might have something to do with his ability to read, because in his own feeling, this domineering color seems to be more like a higher-level use of his ability to read.

    If you want to use adjectives to describe it, it may be counted as: read shock and read shock!

    The combination of these two methods can also achieve the impact and halo effect of domineering color! Yi''an''s awakening domineering is to experience the application of these two abilities in advance.

    Ian has been exercising and strengthening since he awakened his domineering power. Although he can''t use his domineering power to target a person alone, he can control it freely. With the sudden outbreak of domineering power, the power suddenly passed through the door of the room and spread to the people in black in the room, All of a sudden, they froth and fainted.

    This wave of domineering burst out, and Ian added all his thoughts to it. The strength is not much different from that in the human auction house at the beginning. I''m afraid these black guards will faint for a long time.

    In fact, these so-called people in black are not very powerful. Their clothes are very similar to those of CP, the Intelligence Department of the world government, but they are not up to the level of CP intelligence officers. They follow the Tianlong people, mainly obeying orders and acting for them. They are loyal and obedient.

    Ian pushed the door open and went in. He placed the black guards one by one, pretending that they were tired. Then he clapped his hands and came out.

    Because he didn''t show up at all, it is estimated that when these black guards wake up, they will think that they are really sleepy.

    Having done all this, Ian can walk through the manor safely and boldly.

    He just looked at the surveillance pictures and found that there was no trace of the Tianlong people. I think it''s unreasonable that the Tianlong people, as the masters, should be monitored by their subordinates like this?

    So Ian can only find it by himself. He also knows that the most beautiful building in the manor must be the residence of Tianlong people. But according to Ian''s idea, what he is looking for is not the residence of Tianlong people, but their treasure house! Those two demon fruits will be in the treasure house, but I don''t know whether the treasure house is in the residence of Tianlong people or other places.

    If you can''t find such a place, it''s not too late to go to Tianlong residence.

    Ian found a direction and continued to run forward. This time, he came to a bigger building.

    However, when Ian just jumped on the roof and was ready to invade from the roof as before, he suddenly heard a shrill scream from inside the building.

    Looking inside through the window, Yi''an found that there were rows of small iron cages in the place where Tianlong people were imprisoned. They were all skinny people. Their hands were handcuffed on the wall, and they were covered with blood.

    In the middle of the room, there was a burning iron stove. A group of guards in armor were taking out a red hot iron from the stove. They came to the front and back of the kneeling slave, and immediately put it on the other side''s back!

    Every time at this time, the slaves who were branded with iron would make a shrill scream, and then they could no longer support it and fainted. But the armor guards did not have the slightest pity. They threw the fainted man into the iron cage, and then replaced him. This scene is just like hell on earth. Ian knows that this is the mark of Tianlong people for their slaves, which is the so-called "Tianxiang dragon''s hoof" mark£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 134

    Seeing this scene, Ian''s eyes were cold, but his heart was full of anger. Raleigh was right. Being auctioned in the human auction house was nothing compared with that. The real tragedy of slaves was their life after being auctioned.

    To be a slave of Tianlong people is even more tragic!

    Although watching, but Ian at this time or try to keep his calm, he has not finished what he wants to do, can not be here for small losses.

    In the slave cell, it seems that a new batch of slaves have come. That''s why Ian saw the branding. When the branding was finished, Ian saw one of the armor guards, suddenly took out a baby phone bug, and began to talk. After that, he saw them open a cage, He twisted a man out of it and took him away.

    When the armor guards inside were all removed, Ian saw that there was no one, so he turned in.

    There were a lot of people in the slave prison, and Ian counted out about 70 or 80 people.

    Because of the sound barrier, Ian appeared quietly. At the beginning, the slaves in the prison didn''t see him. One by one, they bowed their heads in despair and looked at the ground stupidly. Until he reached one of the prison faces, the slaves in the prison saw him.

    This is a man who looks very tall. At the moment when he saw Ian appear, he was puzzled. Then when he found the difference in Ian''s clothes, his eyes suddenly burst out of light!

    He was so excited that he wanted to step forward, but because his hands and feet were handcuffed to the wall, he could not come, but he pulled his chain and shook.

    Yi''an stood outside the cage, and the sound barrier enveloped him, making him not make a sound.

    Rao is so, his action seems to have attracted other people''s attention. The slaves in the cell looked up one by one to see what happened. As a result, they suddenly saw Ian, who was covered in black!

    Although they are all black, his dress is totally different from those so-called black guards. You can see at a glance.

    This made the slaves suddenly burst out of their mind an idea that they usually did not dare to think about, so they were all excited.

    But they didn''t give out any cry, they just struggled to stand up, went to the cage, quietly, looked at Ian with the hope.

    This kind of look made Ian feel very uncomfortable. He knew that these slaves regarded him as the one who came to save people.

    However, Ian can''t let them go yet

    Then he pointed to the cage where the slaves had just been taken away by the armor guards, and then pointed to the direction where the armor guards were leaving, making a puzzled move.

    Even if he spoke now, because of the noise barrier, these slaves could not hear him, so they simply made dumb gestures like this.

    Fortunately, the tall man in the cage understood. He spoke in a husky voice and said in a low voice, "I just heard a little. It seems that they are going to take the man to the Tianlong people!"

    Sure enough! Ian is right!

    So he put his index finger in front of his lips and made a hissing gesture. Then he raised his wrist and pressed it down to signal the slaves to be calm. Then he ran out of the slave cell and chased the armor guards who had left.

    The slaves in the prison did not make any sound and watched Ian leave. When Ian''s figure disappeared, they sat quietly in their cage again. What was completely different from before was that the expression in their eyes at the moment was completely different!

    There were video phone worms in the slave cell, which was to monitor the slaves and prevent them from escaping. However, because Ian had finished the monitoring room, even if Ian appeared, no one found him.

    He took out his fastest speed, caught up with the guards who escorted the slaves, then hung behind them and followed them far away.

    These guards went out of the slave''s cell and escorted the slave all the way to the biggest building. Ian knew that these guys must take the slave to see the Dragon man, so he planned to follow him.

    All the way in, Ian saw that they had brought the slave into a room. Ian looked at the door of the room. There was a sign on it, which said entertainment room.

    He can''t get in now, so he has to lie on the door and eavesdrop.

    The main purpose of the noise barrier is to eliminate the sound in Ian''s area. For the sound from outside, it can still be heard by him. This is the reason why Ian told walnut to set it so as to facilitate his action. This is also the reason why the slave talked to him before.

    Lying on the door, Ian only heard a silly voice: "father, what do you want me to see?"

    "Ha ha, my son!" Another voice said with a smile, "didn''t you say last time that you wanted to see what would happen to the people who ate the fruits of two demons? The two demonic fruits from the pear blossom country are wanted by me from other compatriots to satisfy your curiosity

    "Father, really? I didn''t expect you to remember it! You are so kind to me That silly voice is moving.

    "Who made you my son! It''s good for a child to be curious. Of course, a father wants to help you out! " Another voice said, "let''s do an experiment with this pariah today, and let you see it with your own eyes."

    The conversation between the two Tianlong people looks like a kind father and filial son. However, Yian shudders when he hears it. He finally knows what the entertainment room is for

    "Go, son, go to the collection room and bring those two devil fruits!"

    After hearing this, Ian was relieved. He thought that the devil''s fruit was already in the room. He was afraid that he would break in.

    A turn over, Yian by the wall, jumped to the beam, just up, see the door of the entertainment room opened, a head wearing bubble hooded dragon man, came out from the inside, and then a jump toward the outside.

    what the fuck! Just listening outside the door, Ian thought it would be a conversation between a child from Tianlong and his father. As soon as the "child" came out, Ian found that it was a man in NIMA''s twenties!

    Curly hair, freckled face, but also a face of stupid, more than 20 years old, even a jump to walk.

    He also knows that the Tianlong people stress the purity of blood. Most of them are probably intermarriage, so it''s not surprising that such a fool appears. Knowing that this guy is going to the so-called collection room, Ian quickly and quietly keeps up with him.

    Yi''an is right. The place where Tianlong people''s treasures are located is not in their residence, but in a basement outside.

    That day, the silly son of the Dragon man didn''t notice that Ian was following him. So he came to the garden outside and pushed a button on a rockery. Then the rockery roared away, revealing a downward passage.

    Ian followed him closely and entered the tunnel before the rockery closed.

    This basement is not too deep. However, after waiting, Ian found that it was quite huge. As soon as he came in, he was almost blinded by the light of all kinds of gold and jewelry.

    In this collection room, there are countless treasures and gold, which are stacked in the whole hall, as if Tianlong people are too lazy to tidy up.

    Ian''s eyes are shining with gold, and he doesn''t know whether the system will accept the recharge of gold and jewelry. If he accepts it, he will be developed!

    Just these treasures and gold together, Yian estimates that they are worth at least tens of billions of Bailey, and this is just a family asset of Tianlong people. We can imagine how rich Tianlong people are.

    Even if you don''t accept gold recharge, it doesn''t matter, because Ian has seen that there are countless Bailey bills piled up in the corner of the hall, which occupy a large corner. Conservatively, there are at least billions of Bailey!

    That day, the silly son of the Dragon man didn''t look at the jewels and gold at all. He walked straight to the depth of the treasure room. He was tired of seeing these things for a long time.

    Ian is not in a hurry to get the money, and follows behind. However, with the gradual deepening, Ian sees a scene that makes him more angry.

    The collection room of Tianlong people is not only for collecting their wealth, but also for collecting their collections!

    So what is their collection?

    It''s a specimen!

    Just as hunters make specimens of the animal heads they hunt and hang them on the wall for display, they can also see such specimens in the collection room of Tianlong people, but the difference is that the specimens of Tianlong people are many different races of human beings!

    Along the way, Ian saw many specimens of human beings, all of which were naked and put in various postures. Some of them were very beautiful young women, some were strong men, but now they only have a pair of skins here

    In addition to the specimens of human beings, there are other races, but a little less, including the longhand race, the mermaid race, and the fur race. All the specimens are placed in various shapes to show their differences.

    This is a specimen of the whole, and a specimen of the parts! Those are soaked in a glass jar of liquid, all kinds of eyeballs, ears and so on, all parts of the body.

    When Ian saw this scene, he vomited it directly!

    He saw that the silly son of tianlongren finally came to the two treasure boxes, opened the treasure boxes, took out two demon fruits, and finally could not help it any more. Now Yanmo''s knife was in his hand, pulled it out and walked step by step.

    When he came to the back of Tianlong man, the guy just turned around and saw Yi''an who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was shocked. But this kind of fool didn''t realize what was happening. He pulled out a gun and pointed to Yi''an and said: "pariah! who are you!? Who allowed you to come here? "

    However, at the moment, he is in the sound barrier area of Ian. He can''t hear what he says. Ian just looks at his mouth moving, but there is no sound coming out.

    Said for a while, the other party also found something wrong, he could not hear his own voice, so finally flustered, raised the gun to pull the trigger towards Ian. The bullet from the muzzle of the gun was put up by Yi''an and blocked by Yan''s magic knife. It was cut in half and flew in the past. At the foot of a move, Yi an instantly came to him, straight straight with the Yan magic knife into his open mouth, and then poked out in the back of his head. Looking at this guy fall to the ground, Yi An draws out the Yan magic knife, with a flick, the blood on the knife is immediately thrown away¡° The biggest scum in the world! That''s the right word to describe you£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 135

    Yan devil knife will be put into the sheath, Yi an long breath, trying to calm down.

    What he saw and heard all the way made Yi an impulsively attack the Dragon man just now. After killing each other, Yi an suddenly realized that his situation was not good.

    Beating the dragon and killing the dragon are two concepts. The former may have room for relaxation, but the latter

    Fortunately, Ian''s identity hasn''t been revealed because he sneaked in secretly and kept his face covered. Even the slaves haven''t seen him.

    As long as you leave here as soon as possible, you may not be found.

    Thinking of this, Ian bent down and picked up two small boxes on the ground.

    These two small boxes are ornately decorated. Naturally, they are the two demonic fruits that Nanhai pear blossom country paid tribute to Tianlong people.

    Demon fruit is very precious to the world, but it''s only for playing in Tianlong people. The musgarud family will come these two demon fruits casually, and the purpose is to satisfy his silly son''s curiosity and see what will happen if he eats them at the same time.

    If Ian didn''t show up, the slave who was taken to the entertainment room would probably die because he was stuffed with two demon fruits

    Gently open the box, Ian saw the inside of the two demon fruit.

    The demon fruit in the first box is a pear like fruit. This fruit is blue, and its surface also has the spiral pattern of demon fruit. However, the second demon fruit is similar to strawberry, and it is also a large strawberry. This fruit is actually golden, and the spiral pattern on its surface is a little strange. The pattern on its surface is different, It''s a combination of three spirals!

    So when Ian saw this strawberry like demon fruit, he immediately judged that it was probably the rare fruit!

    In fact, it''s impossible to judge what kind of demon fruit is by its appearance. The common feature of demon fruit is that it has spiral pattern on its appearance. Each kind of fruit on its appearance represents a corresponding ability. It''s impossible to have two demon fruits with the same appearance in the world at the same time. This is one of its characteristics: uniqueness.

    There is no basis for what banana is an animal, pineapple is a natural, and melon is a superman. The most typical argument may be the fruit of Trafalgar Rowe''s operation. The fruit is obviously a superman, but its shape is like a red heart. So it is not reliable to judge what kind of demon fruit is by its appearance.

    It is precisely because of its uniqueness that scholars on the great route sorted out the demon fruit atlas to record the appearance and corresponding ability of the demon fruit that once appeared in history. However, it seems that new types of demon fruit have been born all the time. Therefore, the demon fruit that is not included in the atlas is generally named by the acquired ability, But these unnamed fruits, before eating, are unable to know its ability.

    The pear shaped fruit may have been included in the demon fruit atlas, so it can be judged that it is a fruit of animal lineage. The strawberry like demon fruit with different appearance may be not included in the demon fruit atlas, but it seems that it is more rare than the natural lineage, so it is judged to be a rarer animal species.

    Of course, it''s only possible to infer what it is. It takes someone to eat it before they can understand what it is.

    Ian reached out and picked up the golden strawberry like demon fruit. He wanted to observe it carefully, but what he didn''t expect was that the system in his mind suddenly gave him a warning.

    "Collision energy system detected, not recommended for the host to eat!"

    Yi An Dun when a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility? So I asked about the system.

    "This item contains special energy system, which can be obtained after eating, but it will conflict with this system!"

    Ian looked at the devil''s fruit in his hand and felt a little confused. To be honest, it was the first time that he really held a devil''s fruit in his hand. At the beginning, ACE''s burning fruit did not pass through his hand, so he did not expect to have such a statement.

    So he asked, "what are the consequences of conflict?"

    "Consequence 1: the energy system of this system wins, no change! Consequence 2: the unknown energy system wins, the system disappears! Consequence 3: the energy system of the system and the unknown energy system are neutralized, and all disappear! "

    what the fuck! Ian was startled by the three consequences listed by the system. He didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.

    In the first case, the card system won, there is no change, but in the second case, it is troublesome. If the devil fruit power replaces the card system, it means that Ian really becomes the devil fruit power. At that time, although he has obtained the corresponding ability, he may also become a draught duck.

    I''m afraid the third one is the most powerful. It''s possible that the two energy systems can cancel each other and become nothing!

    Even a little deeper, if the card system is regarded as a kind of demon fruit ability, if Ian eats another demon fruit, it is equal to the power of two demon fruits in his body! Well, maybe the probability of the third situation is 100%. At that time, Ian will explode and die just like the person who ate the two devil fruits! Thinking of this, Ian can''t help shivering. Fortunately, what he thought at the beginning of his life was to give the fruit of the animal to guyna, so he didn''t bite her as soon as he got it. This is an indirect way to save his life¡° If you don''t eat, you won''t eat! " Ian said to the system. However, at this time, the system said: "it can''t be eaten, but this system can extract part of the energy."¡° What do you mean Ian feels it''s hard to communicate with the system. Isn''t it good to say that at the beginning of such a turning point¡° This system can extract part of the energy from this special item and use it to improve the host''s qualification The system replied. When he said that, Ian remembered that when he was understanding the system, the system had told him that Ian, as the host, can also be regarded as a card in essence, but he is the first star card, so he gets less attributes every time he upgrades. At that time, the system once said that it could enhance the star level of Ian''s host card through special items! But Ian wanwan didn''t expect that this so-called special item was the devil''s fruit! He always thought that it would be the items in the system store... After listening to the system, Ian became interested in it. But he was very clear that the attribute he got when he upgraded was 100% bonus, which was different from the character cards he extracted. So he first put down the demon fruit in his hand, picked up the pear shaped demon fruit, and asked the system, "can this demon fruit also be extracted?"¡° Yes The system replied, "but this kind of extraction is also limited. It can extract and improve the host''s qualification up to four times!" Four times? In other words, equivalent to their own host card, can also be upgraded to the five-star level? This is not much different from the rising star of cards¡° Do you need such a demon fruit to ascend once? " Asked Ian. He has to confirm this, otherwise one for the first time will be enough, and then he will ask for more demonic fruits? Where will he find too many evil fruits? Fortunately, the system''s answer let him breathe a sigh of relief, to enhance once, with a demon fruit is enough¡° Then, extract this fruit! " Ian holds the pear shaped devil fruit in his hand and says to the system. The demon fruit of the eudemon species is precious. Just leave it to guyna. She can only eat one demon fruit. Yi''an can''t sell this pear shaped demon fruit in her hand, and it will be tracked down. So it''s better to use it to improve her own quality. With the confirmation of Ian, the pear shaped demon fruit in his hand slowly began to turn into a burst of smoke, and then disappeared bit by bit. When the devil fruit completely disappeared, the system also timely sent a prompt sound. Yi''an''s basic attributes have increased. When he was promoted by one level, his strength and speed were only increased by five points. The overall 10 points of attributes belong to the category of one star card. But now, with each level, he will gain 10 points of strength, 10 points of speed, and a total of 20 points of attribute growth. This is the upgrade effect of two star card. Because Ian''s level is now level 11, the system also makes up his attributes, which leads to a lot of increases in his attributes. With the continuous improvement of the level in the future, Ian''s income will become more and more big. Put away the rest of the fruit, the original box is not, Yi an in this treasure house again, find a small box to put it up, and then take off the clothes to wrap it, back on his back. After that, Ian turned to the Bailey notes and gold treasures in the treasure house. It''s said that people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not fat without night. Now Ian finally realizes the true meaning of this sentence. Although it''s a very risky thing to come here to seize the fruits of the devil, when seeing so much money, Ian feels that even if the real thing is revealed, it''s worth pursuing and killing! With so much money, if we only rely on ourselves to catch the pirates and get the reward, when will we catch them!? Rubbing his hands, Ian ran towards the treasures. However, what he didn''t notice is that the blood flowing from the silly son of the Tianlong man who was killed by him just now is slowly flowing towards the ground with the Tianlong man''s coat of arms in the treasure room... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 136

    (explain the reason for the conflict between the demon fruit and the system before: it mainly refers to the conflict after eating. That is to say, the ability to obtain the demon fruit after eating will conflict with the system. But in fact, there are similarities between the ability and the system contained in the demon fruit. The extracted power is this part of similar power, and the demon fruit extracted by the system, After disappearing, there will be no rebirth, so in order not to affect the future plot, only four can be extracted.)

    Yi''an picked up a glittering crown in the treasure pile. It was made of pure gold, inlaid with many dazzling gems. Just look at the shape, you can see that it is a valuable crown.

    However, when Ian put forward the recharge request to the system, he was rejected!

    "This system only accepts currency with circulation value to recharge!" The system replied.

    This makes Ian a little annoyed. Sometimes the system seems flexible, sometimes it seems so rigid!?

    "This is gold! What a valuable thing, did you tell me that it can''t be recharged? "

    In the face of Ian''s question, the system replied: "this item only has value preservation, but does not have circulation value. The host can exchange it into circulation currency to recharge!"

    Ian was speechless. He understood the meaning of the system.

    Bailey, as a kind of paper banknote, actually has no significance in itself, but it is precisely because it can circulate that it has value. However, gold is different. Is gold valuable? It must be valuable, but it can''t circulate like money. Its value is mainly reflected in the preservation of value.

    But the system only accepts the currency with circulation value to recharge, which is embarrassing.

    In the same way, it can be inferred that if Yi''an has the special currency "snake hair" for jiushedao, it can also be used for recharging, but the proportion of recharging may be reduced, because the liquidity of "snake hair" is not as wide as Bailey''s, and its value certainly can''t catch up with Bailey''s.

    Similarly, even if Ian grabs the money printing machine of the world government and prints a large number of Bailey notes, I''m afraid he can''t recharge them, because if these notes are not issued and circulated, they will be worthless!

    In this way, Ian was a little worried. He was afraid that the Bailey notes in Tianlong people''s treasure house would not be recharged due to hoarding. That would be bad.

    So, he had to leave the gold and jewelry behind, run to the Bailey bills, press his hand on them, and make a recharge request to the system.

    Fortunately, this time, the system responded to his request and said, "the current amount is 5.746.2 billion Bailey. Do you want to recharge it?"

    what the fuck! There are so many!? Ian was also shocked. He thought there might be two or three billion like this, but he didn''t expect more than he thought.

    In fact, the face value of Bailey''s banknotes is still very large, so the number may be small, but the actual amount is relatively large.

    With a confirmation order from Ian, all the Bailey notes piled up in the corner disappeared.

    "You recharge 5746200000 and get 28731000 diamonds. The system gives 10% bonus. You get 31604100 diamonds in total!"

    "When you recharge up to 5 billion Bailey at one time, you get the privilege of senior VIP!"

    Looking at his long string of diamond numbers, Ian felt dizzy. He never thought that he would have so many diamonds one day. If so many diamonds were really put in a mobile game, I''m afraid he would be able to dominate it!?

    However, he thought that with so much money, he should be able to open the VIP privilege, but he didn''t expect that he just opened the senior VIP privilege.

    In this way, the VIP may have to recharge more than 10 billion Bailey at one time before it can be achieved?

    It doesn''t matter! Advanced is advanced. Now you can refresh four-star cards directly from the advanced card store.

    So the question is, with diamonds, what should we do?

    crap! Upgrade cards, of course! Now the card slot is limited. Even if you draw a new card for ten consecutive years, you can only replace it with the original card. It''s better to brush the high-grade card store all the time, brush enough pieces, and upgrade the card to five-star red card.

    Card games are like this, to a certain stage, are mainly to cultivate cards, three five-star cards, how are better than three four-star cards!

    Holding more than 30 million diamonds, Yi''an suddenly felt his arrogance and burst his watch. With a wave of his hand, he said to the system, "system, can you help me automatically refresh and buy specific items in the store?"

    "Yes!" System trace.

    "Good! Help me constantly refresh the store, as long as you see flying shadow card fragments, Yasuo card fragments, and eight God card fragments, buy them for me, I want to upgrade my red card! "

    Among Yi''an''s three four-star cards, there''s only one condition left for the mysterious skill heilongbo of Feiying card, that is, it can only be used when it''s upgraded to five stars. Yasoka can use all the skills, but it also needs to be improved, because yasoka''s attribute growth is already high. When it''s upgraded to five-star red card, it will bring obvious gains to Yi''an, The eight gods card and the shadow card are almost the same, is the lack of conditions.

    Eight gods Temple

    Card star: four stars (20 strength, 20 speed, 10 life, 10 reading per level)

    Title: Zhongyan''s inflammation

    Level: 11

    Strength: 300

    Speed: 300

    Life: 190

    Read: 210

    skill:

    Baibashi ¡¤ dark hook: hit a flowing fire close to the ground and burn the target£¨ Intermediate cultivation skills can be activated.)

    Baishi ¡¤ Guishao: wave a rotating flame to attack and defend targets in the air£¨ Intermediate cultivation skills can be activated.)

    Forbidden qian211 ¡¤ eight children: dive to the target, causing continuous attack on the target£¨ Advanced physical training, advanced mental training skills can be activated.)

    Libaisi ¡¤ eight wine glasses: make a more powerful flowing fire forward close to the ground£¨ The expert level cultivation skill can be activated. Equip the special treasure eight feet Qiong gouyu with freezing effect.)

    Upanism:

    Li San Bai Shi ¡¤ jackal Hua: powerful fire waves gush from the ground to attack the target£¨ The advanced five-star red card can be activated.)

    Fetters:

    Gain grass shaving power: power + 32%

    Gain divine joy thousand cranes: Nian + 28%

    Gain storm ganez: read + 24%

    Gain Snake: Life + 37%

    This is the attribute of the eight gods''temple card. A strong wind slash of yasoka can hurt the bear''s steel body. Then the moves of Feiying and the eight gods, which need to be advanced to the five-star card, can definitely become Yi''an''s trump card.

    Ian thought, let the system automatically refresh the store for him, buy the fragments of the three cards, and then draw enough stepping stones through a large number of ten consecutive strokes to upgrade them into five-star cards.

    However, the system said to him, "it is not recommended that the host should do this. It is recommended to purchase the pieces of a card first!"

    "Why?" Ian was a little confused.

    "Because there may not be enough diamonds!" The system answered him very succinctly.

    Poof! Ian''s spraying! More than 30 million diamonds, you even told me it might not be enough!?

    "Yes, a four-star card needs to be advanced ten times to five-star card. It needs 12 identical cards, that is 960 identical pieces. Each four-star card needs 4000 diamonds to buy, and it needs 3.84 million diamonds. At the same time, because of the refresh probability, it also needs to consume a lot of diamonds to refresh, so if you want to upgrade to five-star card, It''s better to come one by one. "

    Yi''an was a local tyrant just now. As a result, when he heard the system''s words, he suddenly disappeared.

    He underestimated the system''s level of pocketing. Yes, although the VIP level has been upgraded and the high-end card store can be refreshed, it seems that the cost of each refresh has also increased.

    Ian took a look and found that if so, now it is 2000 diamonds to refresh once!

    He pulled his finger to calculate a little, assuming that the chance of refreshing to the same card fragment is one in ten... No, count one in twenty, that is to say, refreshing 20 times can get a fragment, so to gather 960 fragments, it is necessary to refresh 19200 times! More than three million diamonds are gone!

    Even if all the pieces are in place, a large number of terraces will be pumped into the terraces. This

    Ian only felt a long time no longer the feeling of the dog, rising from the bottom of his heart again!

    After a long time, Ian said: "OK, let''s focus on refreshing the pieces of Feiying card first..."

    As soon as you start to swim deep as the sea, money is a passer-by! Ian finally felt the true meaning of this sentence

    After getting Ian''s permission, the system starts to consume diamonds automatically, and refreshes the card store for Ian to buy. I don''t know how long this time will last, and Ian can only wait.

    Just when Ian finished his communication with the system and regained his consciousness, he suddenly found that the ground began to tremble slightly, and a roaring sound was coming from behind him.

    Turning his head, Ian was surprised because he saw a cylindrical object rising from the flat ground not far behind the dead fool son of Tianlong man!

    This cylindrical object is also stained with a trace of blood red. It seems that it was opened by the blood of Tianlong people.

    "Secret treasure house!" Yi an in the heart came up with such an idea, quickly ran past.

    The cylindrical pillar seems to be made of some kind of hard alloy. The upper part is hollowed out and inlaid with a cylindrical glass bubble. In the glass bubble, it is full of blue liquid and soaked with a small diamond crystal.

    Yi''an looked at the ground and found that the position where the pillar was raised was exactly where the Dragon man''s emblem was carved on the ground just now.

    That is to say, it''s something hidden under the dragon''s seal. If it wasn''t for the dragon''s blood that day, it couldn''t be opened.

    So, what is the hidden thing? Ian raised his head and looked at the diamond crystal soaked in the liquid. This is a piece of crystal about the size of a palm. In the middle of the piece is carved with the hoof mark of the nine heavenly Dragons of the Tianlong people. But on the edge, there are a lot of strange characters¡° This... This seems to be ancient Chinese characters! " Ian carefully identified it and was a little surprised. So the question is, what is this crystal piece£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 137

    Ian couldn''t recognize it, but his intuition told him it was important.

    Let''s not talk about the Dragon man''s heraldry and the ancient characters on it. Let''s say that the hiding way of this thing is worthy of Yi''an''s attention.

    This is the treasure room of the Tianlong people. There are lots of gold and silver and a lot of money everywhere. These things are thrown on the ground, which proves that these things are not important to the Tianlong people. However, this crystal piece is different. It is not only hidden in the secret room, but also opened in such a strange way.

    If Ian had just knocked out the silly son of the Dragon man, instead of killing him, he would not have found the hidden thing. Whenever Ian thought about this, he felt as if the heaven was doomed

    Take it! This thing should be taken away, no matter what it is!

    Ian''s intuition told him that it might become an important thing for him.

    Just as Yi''an carefully reached out and planned to take out the glass bubble, a figure wearing a bubble hood came out of Tianlong people''s residence.

    This man, of course, is musgarud saint. He was in the entertainment room. He didn''t see his son coming back. He was worried that his son might fall down, so he thought of coming out to have a look.

    He was followed by two armor guards. The rest of the armor guards were in the recreation room, guarding the slave. However, when musgarud just walked up to the rockery of the treasure room and was about to open it, he suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground.

    "This... This is!" Musgarud was stunned, and then responded: "no, that stupid boy won''t accidentally open the secret place, will he?"!? What''s in it is not for him to play with! "

    In a hurry, musgarud quickly opened the door of the treasure room and rushed in with two armored guards.

    However, when they rushed in, they saw a man dressed in black with a mask.

    "You... Who are you?" Musgarud''s eyes were almost staring out, and then he saw his son lying on the ground in a pool of blood.

    "Son!" He exclaimed, but before he could be sad, he saw the blue glass bubble in Ian''s hand!

    "You! pariah! Put down what you have Musgarud exclaimed, "or I''ll make your life worse than death!"

    Ian rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that musgarud would burst in at this time. But is this guy stupid? Think with his words alone, he will obediently put down the things in his hand!?

    The two armored guards were loyal, and they had already rushed towards Ian. They twisted their javelins and stabbed him.

    Yi''an turned slightly and dodged the attack of the two men. Then he pulled out the Yan magic sword from his waist with his empty hand and drew an arc in front of him. The bright light of the sword flashed by. The javelin in the hands of the two armor guards cut off four times. Yi''an added two more swords and cut off their armor directly, leaving two bleeding edges on them.

    As the two armored guards fell to the ground, musgarud pulled out his pistols and banged at Ian.

    This guy is a little far away from Ian. Ian''s noise barrier can''t cover his range. When he sees that he shoots, Ian says that it''s not good. He doesn''t know whether the gunshot will spread to the outside.

    As his body moves, Ian dodges musgarud''s bullet, comes to him in an instant, and then cuts him off.

    A long and narrow wound appeared on musgarud. Watching him gush blood and fall down, Ian didn''t have time to confirm his life, so he went straight to the exit.

    Ian can''t take care of the gold and jewels on the ground. There are too many for him to take away.

    To the exit, Ian looked for a while, did not find where the switch is, simply holding the black Yan magic knife, suddenly cut in the stone wall.

    With a bang, the stone wall was cut in two, and finally we could go out.

    However, when Ian came out, he found that a lot of armor guards were pouring in his direction. I don''t know whether the gunfire just startled them, or the black guards who fainted in the monitoring room were found. In a word, Ian is now exposed.

    In fact, Ian has been psychologically prepared to reveal her whereabouts for a long time. It''s unrealistic to expect that she can come and go quietly. If she can do this, she doesn''t know how many times she will be stolen.

    Since it''s exposed, we have to find a way to escape. Ian once thought that he would kill all the guards before he was seen, and then sneak back to the guard of the rose country.

    But on second thought, Yi''an felt that it was not right. In case of Navy investigation afterwards, the entourage who came to attend the world conference must bear the brunt. At that time, they were afraid that they could not run away. Maybe they would be harmed by konanayi. It''s better to run away now.

    But how to slip away is a problem. Ian is not very familiar with the terrain of Marjorie now. He has to rely on himself to rush around. Maybe he will sink himself in at that time.

    On second thoughts, Ian simply gritted his teeth and made up his mind.

    Nima, what''s the use of looking forward and backward? Anyway, there have been Tianlong people''s deaths, and things have been big enough, so we should make it bigger!

    With this in mind, Ian immediately rushed up against the guards.

    As his figure shuttled through the crowd, Yi''an began to kill. The guards under his command were not enemies at all. They could easily cut through their steel armor by wrapping their minds around the blade. A large number of guards rushed towards Yi''an, an invader, but they were quickly killed and fell down.

    Yi''an went all the way to the slave prison just now. He knew very well that if he left like this, these slaves might be killed because of the death of Tianlong people. In that case, it''s better to liberate them and run away with their strength!

    The people in the slave prison had heard the commotion outside, so when Ian broke the prison gate and rushed in, the slaves stood up and looked at Ian in surprise.

    Yi An didn''t talk nonsense either. He cut open the railings of an iron cage, rushed in and cut off all the chains on the slave.

    At this time, the sound barrier was in the way. Ian could only make a gesture to the slave, asking him to look for the key to the collar that would explode.

    The slave was also smart. He immediately understood, nodded and rushed to the guard room next to the cell, which was naturally the place where the key was hanging.

    While waiting for the slave to find the key, Ian quickly cut off one cage after another and released the slaves.

    As the guards along the road were killed by Ian, the slave who went to find the key was not hindered, and soon ran back. While he untied the collar for other slaves, Ian took out the baby phone bug and dialed konanayi.

    But now he is in the middle of the sound barrier, and the other party can''t hear what he said, so as soon as the other party is connected, he knocks three times on the microphone.

    This is the agreed signal. The walnut over there immediately takes back his ability and lifts Ian''s sound barrier.

    "Are you all right?" Asked conanay.

    "It''s out of control. I have to leave!" Yi''an said succinctly: "there will be a riot here soon. Keep the communication unblocked. Tell me what''s going on over there. If the Navy goes out, let me know!"

    As soon as konanayi heard it, he knew that it was not good. He immediately said, "I understand!"

    When Ian finished the call and turned around, he found that around him, the rescued slaves knelt down around him!

    "Benefactor!" In front of Ian, the slave he rescued first to get the key, cried and said, "please accept our worship!"

    With that, he fell down on the ground and bowed to Ian. So did the rest of the slaves. While crying, he bowed to Ian.

    They didn''t expect that Ian really came back to save them. As a slave, life was not like death. They were already desperate, but God suddenly sent an emissary to bring them hope.

    "There''s no time!" Yi An said: "all rise, is there anyone who can fight?"

    "Benefactor, I can fight!" A big man suddenly stood up and said, "you saved this life. From then on, I will only fight for you!"

    "I can fight, too!"

    "Me too!"

    "Benefactor, take us out of this hell!"

    Not only the men, but also some of the women stood up, and the hope of leaving hell was in sight. No matter how cowardly people were, they could burst out with great courage.

    Ian looked at these passionate slaves and found that there were many rare people with fighting power among them. There were two long handed people, three long legged people, and four male fishmen. In addition, there was a fur people! And it''s a black bear fur! That''s the black bear!

    When Ian came to the slave prison before, he didn''t look at it very carefully. Now he found that there were so many powerful people. It''s normal to think about it. Tianlong people have a lot of money. Their favorite slaves are strange people.

    Seeing this scene, Yi''an''s confidence increased greatly and said: "in this case, collect weapons along the way and get ready for battle!"

    "Oh

    The slaves raised their arms and cheered one after another, and then the strong ones supported the weak ones, followed behind Ian and rushed out of the gate.

    As soon as they got out of the gate, they saw another group of armored guards coming towards them, and some guards in black also appeared with guns.

    Yi''an rushes to get rid of the guards with guns. When he looks around, he finds that the slaves also attack the armor guards.

    The long legged people are good at kicking, and they are quite powerful. They can often break the armor of the guards with one kick. The same is true for the long handed people. They are good at boxing. They can directly stun the enemy by punching them in the face.

    Not to mention, the strength of the men of the mermaid race is ten times that of the ordinary people. Besides, one of them has practiced karate and is quite powerful. The most powerful is the black bear fur clan. His height is three times that of ordinary people. If you slap him in the face, the armor of the armor guard will be shrunk! There is such a group of people as the top soldiers. The armor guards are quickly killed. Without the collar that will explode, the resistance of the slaves is so amazing! After overthrowing the guards, the unarmed slaves were soon armed. They picked up the enemy''s spears and guns on the ground, ready to fight for their free life in the future! Their eyes were burning at Ian, waiting for his orders. Ian looked at the situation in the manor. So far, it may be because musgarud is still lying in the treasure room and has not been found. The riot is only in the manor. The unknown guards thought it was just an ordinary slave riot, so they didn''t ask the Navy for help. This undoubtedly bought time for Ian, so he said: "come on, let''s go to other Tianlong people''s manors and rescue the slave compatriots there. The more people there are, the greater our strength will be, and the greater the hope of escaping at that time!"¡° Yes! My benefactor The slaves cheered again and ran out with Ian£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 138

    For Ian, there is only one sentence that can describe his mood, that is, "don''t counselle, just do it!"

    He knew what he was going to face next. It was the pursuit of a navy general, but it was nothing. As long as he could survive to the sea, it was that the sky was high enough for birds to fly, and the sea was wide enough for fish to swim. If the navy was really strong enough, how could there be so many pirates at ease? Moreover, if we cross the red earth continent, we will face the new world. The strength of the Navy will be even weaker.

    It has to be said that the preparations made by Ian in advance were finally used.

    The reason why he asked the system to automatically refresh the card store for him and buy the flying shadow card fragments was to prevent such a situation. He also knew that letting the system refresh for him might cause a waste of diamonds, which is far from being as good as his own slow refresh. But time does not wait for people. Now he urgently needs a strong card in his hand as a bottom card to deal with the crisis.

    Flying shadow card is undoubtedly the best, as long as you can use black dragon wave, even if you can''t win the navy general, then self-protection is no problem.

    At this moment, Ian, like these slaves, became one of the people who wanted to escape from marjoria, so it can be said that he was the same kind of people as them and needed to be united.

    Under his leadership, people came to another Tianlong man''s manor.

    At this time, the night was dark, but there were also black guards standing guard at the gate of the manor. Seeing Yi''an and their group rushing with hatred, the black guards were startled and immediately wanted to shoot.

    However, Ian''s speed is faster than them, a flash disappeared in the same place, when he appeared again, he had come to the back of the black guards, and the two black guards suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Open the door and rush in!" Ian cried.

    "Let me do it!" The fur of the black bear tribe stepped forward with a thump, bent its elbow and hit the gorgeous gate of the Tianlong people. With a roar, the gate was directly smashed to pieces.

    With the collapse of the gate, a group of slaves, who were already furious, entered the Tianlong people''s manor. In the face of the guards pouring out of the manor, they could fight as much as they could, and if they could shoot, they would fight with the guards.

    And Ian led a group of people to the slave cell.

    The slave prisons of the Tianlong people have one characteristic, that is, they are big enough, but they are also old enough. Generally, the Tianlong people don''t do well in the places where the slaves live, so they are easy to identify.

    Yi''an didn''t know which Tianlong family owned the manor. He led the people to the slave prison. After rushing in, he separated two people to find the key, while Yi''an and others opened the cage together.

    The slaves were shocked when they saw Yi''an rush in. But when they saw Yi''an kill the guards and start to open the cage for them, all the slaves reacted. They gave a loud cheer and burst into tears.

    Every slave who is locked up here has heard about the adventurer Fisher tiger 11 years ago. They can''t escape, but they can''t stop them from imagining that there is a man like Fisher tiger who will repeat history and save them from the hell on earth.

    And now, as if God had heard their call, this man really appeared!

    "Thank you! Thank you A slave who had just been released from the prison cried bitterly to a long handed man who released him.

    "Don''t thank me!" With a smile, the man pointed to Yi''an''s back and said, "if you want to thank us, thank our common benefactor in black! He liberated us first. "

    Because Ian was still masked, the slaves didn''t know what to call him. They could only call him by the name of the benefactor in black.

    Ian didn''t mind. He yelled, "come on, save everyone! Whoever can fight, take up arms and fight! "

    "Woo

    The slaves who were freed cheered with excitement.

    Among these slaves, there were many powerful fighting races, and the most rare was that there was a giant race in them!

    "Hi, big man!" Yian shouts to the giant: "don''t worry about the injury on your leg?"

    There was a penetrating wound on the giant man''s leg, and it seemed that it had been a long time. After hearing Ian''s question, he bit his teeth and stood up and said: "benefactor, don''t worry, I can hold on! Compared with freedom, this injury is nothing! From now on, I''ll rush wherever you point! "

    "That''s good. Let''s kill together!"

    With Yi''an''s order, the giant clan gave out a howling roar, made a direct collision, broke a big hole in the wall, and then took the lead to kill out, while the others rushed out with Yi''an.

    The joining of the giant men is undoubtedly a great boost to the morale. After the liberation of the two manors, the slave group behind Yi''an has nearly reached 200 people. When so many people join together, the power of the explosion is also more and more huge.

    After Yi''an killed the guards and was about to dial the third manor, Yi''an''s baby phone suddenly rang.

    After connecting, Kona said anxiously: "you... Did you let the slaves of Tianlong people go?"

    "What, have you got the news over there?" Asked Ian.

    "Yes, I''ve been watching. Just now I saw some navy soldiers rushing to report to the world government!" Conanay road.

    "Well, I see. It looks like the Navy will be out soon!" Ian said, "protect yourself."

    "Don''t worry, I have a white phone bug, which can prevent eavesdropping!" "I''ll keep you informed," konana said

    After hanging up the phone, Ian calmed down. He knew that the navy would soon find out that this was not just a slave riot. They would soon send out a large number of people.

    Well, now we need to find a way to check the Navy''s line of sight.

    Yi''an turned his eyes to the tall residence of Tianlong people in the distance.

    "Benefactor, are we not going yet?" Slaves have been around Ian, a long hand man saw him hang up the phone, just asked him.

    "Don''t be busy. Wait for me for a few seconds!" Ian road.

    Then he inserted the sword into the sheath and raised his right hand.

    Bang! After a light sound, a blue flame sprang up in Ian''s palm.

    The strange color of the flame made the slaves feel the heat of the flame, so they could not help but retreat.

    Ian raised his head and looked at the moon, which was not very bright in the sky. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "whenever I think of me on a moonlit night... Eight glasses of wine!"

    As his words fell, Ian suddenly shook his hand to the ground, and a huge purple flame flew forward against the ground. In the eyes of a group of slaves, Ian''s eight goblet flame flew straight to the residence of Tianlong people, and then hit the wall of the building.

    Boom!! At the moment of touching the wall of the building, the power of the eight wine cups'' flame suddenly broke out, and a huge pillar of fire rushed up to the sky like a fountain. Even from a long distance, you can see the blue pillar of fire rising from the sky.

    At the moment when the pillar of fire broke out, the house of Tianlong people was also on fire. The purple flame engulfed the whole building, and then began to burn.

    "God... God!"

    The slaves were stunned by the power of the fire. They saw that Ian had been fighting with the yama saber, but they thought he was just a swordsman. Unexpectedly, the fire he shot immediately made such a big building burn!?

    It turns out that our benefactor is so powerful!?

    For a moment, the slaves'' confidence in escaping increased greatly. Looking at the burning building, they felt inexplicable pleasure.

    "Burn, burn! It''s better to burn those ugly Tianlong people together! "

    Yi''an played eight wine cups, but it consumed a lot of mental energy, but now he is full of physical strength, mental recovery speed is also quite fast, it doesn''t matter, he looked at the burning house, to the public: "let''s go! Wait a minute, even if the Navy comes, they will send some people to fight the fire! "

    The slaves immediately understood Ian''s intention, so they screamed one by one and followed Ian to leave quickly.

    Because what Yi''an burned was not an ordinary house, but the residence of the Tianlong people. In this way, if the Navy didn''t want the Tianlong people to be burned to death, they would have to send some people to rescue the Tianlong people. At that time, there would be a lot less people to hunt down Yi''an.

    Taking advantage of the time needed for the navy to mobilize manpower, Ian and the slaves attacked a Tianlong manor again, and then set fire again with eight wine glasses.

    The result of Ian''s incarnation as an arsonist is that marjoria is on fire. Although the buildings in the city are sparse, there are many tall trees. The temperature of the purple flame is also very high, which is easy to put out. After these flames float to the trees, they soon ignite them.

    The fire began to surge. It was so striking in the night that even the world government at one end saw the fire.

    One by one, the national leaders staying in the hotel were also awakened. Wearing pajamas, they went to the window and looked at the scene in marjoria from a distance.

    Then they began to call one by one.

    "Do you know what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Something''s wrong..."

    "Is it a repetition of the original slave uprising?"

    "Haha, it''s well burned..."

    "Burn it, burn it. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful thing at this world conference."

    "Tell our people not to pay attention to it."

    Although it is a member of the world government, it does not mean that every country is united with the world government. The root of the problem lies in Tianlong people. In fact, the world conference has been held so many times that it has been proposed to abolish the Tianjin system. However, this matter has been strongly suppressed by the world government. Moreover, the Tianlong people are used to bullying and blessing, and the kings of some countries will be taught arrogantly in front of them. For a long time, many countries also harbor resentment against the Tianlong people. So except for some spineless kings who want to flatter the Tianlong people and worry about them, most other countries are just watching the show coldly£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 139

    At this time, in Marshal Malin Fando''s office, the Navy headquarters under the red earth continent, the Warring States period was looking at the intelligence just sent.

    "What the hell is going on?" He hit the table with a fist and said, "why did the event 11 years ago happen again?"!? How could it be that during the world conference, there was a slave riot? "

    Kapp and ahe, and sakasky, the red dog, were also sitting in the office of the Warring States period.

    Hearing this, Capton laughed and said, "what''s so strange? As long as the Tianlong people are still raising slaves, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later!"

    "Kapp, be careful!" Ah he turned to him.

    However, Kapp continued: "isn''t it? First of all, don''t look for me! The Navy exists to suppress the pirates, not to help the Tianlong people suppress the slaves! "

    After listening to these words, the Warring States period couldn''t help looking at Karp and found that although he was smiling, his eyes revealed unprecedented disgust.

    The Warring States period also knew that at that time when Fischer tiger was in charge, Kapp had always had a lot of opinions about the fact that the Navy had sent soldiers and warships to help the Tianlong people hunt down slaves.

    In fact, it''s not just Kapp, but a large part of the Navy don''t agree with the events of that year. Many of the navy soldiers grew up with the idea of justice. However, after the Marjorie incident, because of the unreasonable demands of the Tianlong people, The navy was ordered to take back the slaves they had released by Fisher tag.

    The navy was regarded as a slave dealer to capture slaves. Although it was ordered by the world government, it really disgusted most people in the Navy at that time.

    What is particularly irritating is that the pursuit of Fischer tiger not only forced a powerful group of sun pirates, resulting in the loss of naval power, but also intensified racial conflicts. During that time, the relationship between the world government and Fishman Island fell to the freezing point, not to mention that even countries with other races had no sense of trust in the world government.

    And this is just to satisfy the selfish desires of Tianlong people

    At that time, the navy was completely regarded as the running dog of the Tianlong people, and was secretly scolded by people. For ordinary people, the reputation of the Tianlong people was just like smelly street. People didn''t understand the behavior of the Navy, and this kind of emotion would naturally show up.

    Many navy soldiers don''t say it, but they also feel this kind of emotion. They feel that they have to die. There is a conflict between the values of justice and their own behavior, so that many people are confused.

    When Tianlong people have something to do, they always follow the call of the Navy General. Kapp didn''t want to be promoted to general at the beginning, and I''m afraid he didn''t want to wipe his ass for Tianlong people. Now he has no intention of official career, and it''s almost time to retire, so he has something to say.

    The Warring States period could not blame Kapp for this, but as a marshal, he had to have his own stand. He knew that the Navy had to do something, at least to calm down the riot.

    So his eyes turned to sakasky, the red dog.

    Saakashi was still smoking with his Navy cap and cigar in his arms. Aware of the eyes of the Warring States period, he straightened up and said, "do you want me to go?"

    After thinking about it, the Warring States felt that it was not right. Saakashi had just brought his warship with him to suppress the criminals who had made the best of their ideas. It seemed that it was not easy to use him again.

    And

    "Let kuzan go!" The Warring States period knocked on the table and said to saakashi, "now that marjoria is on fire, you and polsalino are not suitable. If your ability is not good, it will cause more damage to marjoria. On the contrary, kuzan is suitable. He''s in marjoria now. He''s close. Let him use his ability to put out the fire by the way."

    "Hum, let that guy go..." saakashi snorted, but he didn''t speak any more. He continued to smoke his cigar with his arms in his arms.

    Kapp and ahe look at each other and smile.

    Indeed, in the current situation, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for the Green Pheasant to go. As long as he can put out the fire quickly and make Marjorie''s loss less serious, then both the face of the world government and the navy can be preserved.

    And the most important thing is that with the character of green pheasant and his "lazy justice", those poor slaves may have more hope to escape?

    Both of them understood the deep meaning of the Warring States period, but they didn''t say anything.

    Of course, there are ruthless people in the Navy, but after all, there are only a few. There are still a lot of people who are humane

    The order was quickly conveyed to marijoa''s Navy through the telephone bug. When marijoa was on fire, the Navy actually kept its hands down and did not take any action. Although the information so far was that there was a slave riot, no one knew whether it would be a move by some forces. You know, it was during the world conference, At present, marjoria has gathered most of the heads of state. If the Navy arbitrarily mobilizes its forces to suppress the slave uprising, which will lead to accidents for these heads of state, then the world conference may come to an end.

    So it was only after receiving the order from the Navy headquarters that the navy soldiers ran to find the pheasant to report. Although Green Pheasant was in his office at this time, he was leaning against a chair and was sleeping with his mesh blindfold. After waking up, he yawned discontentedly and said, "what''s the matter? Why do I have to go out? " The reporting marine stood at attention and said, "I''m sorry! General kuzan, but this is the order of the marshal of the Warring States period! "¡° All right, all right! " The Green Pheasant waved and said, "I''m going now!" With that, he chopped off his chair and stretched. The Green Pheasant is thin and tall, so it looks like a bamboo pole. Its hair is wavy, so it looks strange, but no one dares to doubt its strength¡° By the way, who is the target? " The Green Pheasant asked after stretching¡° According to the available information, the person who caused the riot was a man in black, and no one has seen his true face yet! " "And I don''t know how he sneaked into Marjorie..." "it''s a headache..." Green Pheasant scratched his head and said, "well, forget it, just catch it..." with that, he opened his office window and jumped down. Seven or eight stories high, but after the pheasant fell, nothing happened, and with his appearance, a large number of navy soldiers gathered, followed him, and rushed to the center of marjoria city. This scene, let many reporters waiting outside, click to take photos, flash into a flash. At this world conference, not only the heads of state and their entourage entered marjoria, but also a large number of journalists came to report on the world conference. Of course, these journalists were able to enter the world conference only after they passed the examination and approval of the world government. What I didn''t expect is that the journalists have not been able to report on the world conference, But first saw the scene of Marjorie on fire. Although the reporters are very clear that this news is likely to be suppressed under the control of the world government and not allowed to be mentioned, this does not hinder the excitement of the reporters, especially when they see that the navy has sent out the general Green Pheasant to suppress the riots. Such a big battle can not be concealed from the reporters, nor can it be concealed from the heads of state attending the meeting. Many people can''t help shaking their heads when they see this scene through the window above the hotel¡° It''s boring. Let''s have a rest! " They said so. Konanayi and them are also paying attention to the movement of the Navy. When they see the Green Pheasant coming out, they quickly contact Yi''an and tell him the situation here. At this time, they had captured the fourth Tianlong manor. After they liberated the slaves here, there were more than 500 slaves with them¡° Is the Green Pheasant out After he got the news from konanayi, Ian felt nervous. Although he had expected that there would be a navy general, when he heard the news, he still couldn''t help a cold sweat in his heart¡° Benefactor, what''s the matter? " A slave following Yi''an is holding a long sword with blood dripping on it. It is guarded by the armor of the dragon people. They have suffered for a long time, and vent their anger on these people who help tyranny¡° The navy is out at last Yi''an said in a low voice: "it''s the general Green Pheasant. Our action must be over!" Although there were still many slaves who could not be liberated, they all understood the seriousness of the matter and nodded¡° Go to some fast people at once, go to the fairway and grab the boats! " Ian said in a loud voice. So immediately, several slaves of the long legged tribe stood up. They had long legs and were good at running. It would be more appropriate for them to prepare the boat first. Ian and the slaves had heard about it before. At the other end of marjoria, there is a huge waterfall. As a result of years of waterfall erosion, it has formed a downward channel like the inverted mountain. There is a dock where many ships are moored. People who cross the red earth to the new world change ships there. Yi''an asked people to capture the ship ahead of time. At that time, as long as they follow the downhill channel, they can cross the red earth continent and enter the ocean of the new world. Looking at the long legged people who had left with part of their hands, Yi''an yelled to the rest: "everyone else, run towards the wharf together, and take out all your strength!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 140

    Ian, this time, is a little different from Fisher tiger''s situation.

    Fisher tiger climbed into marjoria by hand. At that time, marjoria was unprepared, and there was no navy stationed. So when the Navy came from Marlin van dor, it was late. At that time, most of marjoria was in a sea of fire. After Fisher tiger made a lot of noise, he had enough time, Thousands of slaves were rescued.

    But now Ian can''t do that. His time is even more urgent. Because of the world conference, the navy is now stationed in marjoria. Although he can''t allocate too many people to protect the head of state, the Navy General is coming much faster.

    The Tianlong people can''t give orders to the Navy directly, so they all pass on the request of sending troops through the world government. After they make a request to the world government, the world government will give orders to the Navy. The navy is responsible for the Warring States period, and it''s up to him to decide what personnel to send. Therefore, a lot of time has been wasted in this process.

    Rao is like this. It''s the limit to save more than 500 slaves. No matter how many, it will be too late to escape.

    Yi''an also knows that these slaves of Tianlong people are living in a miserable torture hell, otherwise they would not be dead hearted to Yi''an as soon as he appeared.

    However, even so, Ian can''t save other people. If he just wants to save others, he won''t do it. As I said before, Ian never thinks he is a saint or a hero. His anger at the Tianlong people comes from the conflict between this cruel slavery system and his values, That''s why it''s easy to save some people.

    Beyond his ability, he could only forgive Yi An for his powerlessness. Even though he knew that there were many slaves, he might be looking forward to waiting for help, but Yi An could only say sorry to them.

    Or the strength is not enough, Yi''an sighed in his mind. If he is strong enough, what if the Navy General comes after him?

    With so many slaves, Ian, they began to flee.

    At the same time, the Navy also chased into the center of the city. Although it was a little late to wait for the order, once the action started, the Navy''s executive power was still very high.

    By this time, the fire had spread to many blocks and was blazing. Many black guards and armored guards were busy trying to put out the fire. The navy soldiers saw this behind the scenes and asked the Green Pheasant, "general kuzan, what shall we do? Please give an order

    "You pursue!" At this time, the Green Pheasant carries his left hand in his trouser pocket, and his right hand is twisting his coat behind his shoulder. Even if he is carrying out a task, he looks like a leisure man.

    After receiving the order, the navy soldiers saluted and continued to chase the escaped slaves forward, while the Green Pheasant stopped, took out his left hand in his trouser pocket and opened his fingers to the burning area ahead.

    His five fingers above, burst out of a trace of cold, and then a huge ice bomb from the heart of his hand flew out!

    "Frozen time capsule!"

    After the ice bomb hit the moving building, countless cold air suddenly broke out, and the sound of clicking came. The building suddenly began to freeze, and the ice spread up, and soon wrapped the whole building.

    After being cut off by the cold, the flame will not burn naturally.

    The people who are fighting the fire are gaping at the burning building just now. How can it turn into a lump of ice in a twinkling of an eye!?

    "Oh, no!" The Green Pheasant patted the brain door and said, "I don''t know if there is anyone in it..."

    He scratched his head and then said lazily, "forget it, no matter how much!"

    As a result, a large number of ice bombs were sent out in his hand and heart, shooting at all the burning objects around. With his hand, the hot air soon cooled down. Instead, it was filled with piercing cold, and a large number of frozen objects¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    The Green Pheasant walked slowly and went further ahead, leaving only a group of guards standing in the same place at a loss.

    In fact, when the fire broke out, the nobles of Tianlong people had already been escorted out of their homes and went to seek refuge.

    Along the way, the Green Pheasant used his own ability to freeze and extinguish a raging fire. It was right for the Warring States to send him out. If the Yellow ape came, he would have to kick and blow up the burning building to stop the fire. If the red dog came out, the magma fruit would add fuel to the fire

    At this time, the Green Pheasant heard the noise coming from the front, went to have a look, and found a group of navy soldiers around a young girl.

    The girl was covered with blood and her clothes were in tatters. She fell to the ground, her ankles were red with blood.

    Needless to say, this is a slave of the dragon people.

    Yi''an and more than 500 slaves ran away, but after all, there were too many of them. Some of them fell behind and couldn''t keep up with them. This girl fell down on a stone and hurt her ankle, which affected her action. Other slaves didn''t notice her because they were concentrating on running away, That''s what led to her being overtaken by the Navy.

    In the face of such runaway slaves, the navy soldiers must be arrested, but unexpectedly, the girl fought desperately. A Navy soldier went around to the girl''s back and hugged her from behind, but the girl bit her in the hand with a bloody bite. The Navy soldier screamed, and was overwhelmed on the ground by the girl. During the rolling, the girl didn''t know how, and even took the musket on the Navy soldier''s back to her hand. As soon as they saw that she was armed, the navy soldiers suddenly got nervous and took up the gun to surround the girl¡° Lay down your arms A major in the Navy called out to the girl, "don''t fight any more. Your fight is in vain! Come with us Gasping for breath, the girl stood up with a gun and looked at the major with indignant eyes. Her body was thin. When she stood with a gun, she was trembling, and her lips were dry. It seemed that she hadn''t been fed in water for several days. However, in a hoarse voice, she yelled at the major: "the running dog of the Dragon man! Let me go back with you, waiting for you to give me to Tianlong people as slaves again! " The anger in the voice was so strong that the major was speechless for a moment. The girl looked around and found that she was surrounded and couldn''t escape, so she looked at the firearm in her hand. She gritted her teeth and put the muzzle of the firearm on her chin, while the other hand was on the trigger. Seeing this scene, the major was shocked, waved his hand and said: "don''t be impulsive, you have something to say! If you don''t want to go back, we can let you go! " However, the girl said, "I will never believe you again! When I was tortured by the Tianlong people, where was your navy? " Tears welled up in her eyes. The girl cried and left her last words: "I will die and never be a slave again..." bang! At the sound of a gun, the girl pulled the trigger, and the bullet from the muzzle suddenly penetrated her head. Her body fell down, blood seeped out from her body, like the flowers of memorial ceremony... The navy soldiers around were staring at the scene, and there was no sound for a long time. The girl seemed to be in her twenties, but she shot herself in front of the crowd and ended her life. For the navy soldiers, this scene really shocked them. "..." Green Pheasant stood in the rear and witnessed the scene silently. He could have saved the girl, but he felt the girl''s determination to die, so he didn''t do it. Don''t know why, Green Pheasant suddenly feel a burst of dispirited, he went over, squatted down, put his hand on the girl, strong cold, immediately the girl''s body to ice up, forming an ice coffin¡° General kuzan... "The major looked at the pheasant with a complicated look¡° Go on chasing. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest here! " The Green Pheasant lay on its side and fell asleep on the ground Yes The major answered and led the other Marines forward. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the pace of these navy soldiers has slowed down a lot... Green Pheasant, lying on the ground alone, looking at the ice coffin in front of him, has no expression, and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Just at this time, suddenly, a sound came, Green Pheasant was stunned, and took out a little baby phone bug from his trouser pocket¡° Green... Green Pheasant general As soon as he got through, a voice of a naval intelligence officer came over the phone, anxiously saying: "just got the news that musgarud saint, the world''s aristocrat, was attacked. He just woke up from a coma, and immediately contacted the five old stars, saying... Say..." "say what?" The Green Pheasant asked with a frown¡° Say that the musgarud family is willing to offer a reward of 500 million Bailey for the mastermind of this riot The naval intelligence officer said, "it''s the man in black, but... But he demands that he be captured alive!"¡° Huh? capture alive? Why? " Asked the Green Pheasant strangely. It''s a big crime to attack Tianlong people. Under normal circumstances, they are directly executed to frighten the world. So the Green Pheasant is also very strange. Why did the musgarud family put forward such a request¡° Because... Because I heard that the man in black took the identity chip of the musgarud family! "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 141

    Five or six minutes ago, musgarud, who had been cut down by Ian in the treasure room, woke up from an operating table.

    Because the Tianlong people themselves have no combat power, when they were in the treasure room, Ian treated him as a weak chicken and chopped him down with a knife.

    Although it''s a random knife, how powerful is Ian now? This knife went down, also cut very hard, directly cut a huge wound in musgarud''s chest, deep visible bone.

    If it''s an ordinary person, such a wound will soon die, but... Ian underestimated the medical ability of Tianlong people.

    As the world''s nobles, no one can disobey them. Everything in the world is what they want. What is the fear of such Tianlong people?

    Of course, life!

    Although they claim to be gods, they are human beings in essence. They also live, grow old and die. In order to prolong their life as much as possible, Tianlong people, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, generally have a top medical team in each family.

    Yi an just neglected this point. After all, he didn''t know much about Tianlong people. When he rushed out of the treasure room and went to the slave cell to rescue the slaves, an armored guard came into the treasure room, found musgarud, and quickly sent him for treatment.

    Because of the heavy trauma, musgarud was in a coma during the rescue process, and he was the current head of the family, so that the black guards and armor guards at that time were panic stricken, because if the rescue failed and musgarud died, they would be executed together.

    It is precisely because of this state that these people forgot to inform the navy of what happened to the musgarud family.

    This is also the reason why the Navy always thought it was the slave riot when Ian and the slaves made a big scene in marjoria.

    However, after rescue and stimulation, musgarud finally came out of danger and woke up from a coma.

    The first thing musgarud did when he woke up was to contact other Tianlong families and inform them of this.

    Tianlong people are extravagant and licentious. When they see beautiful women, they directly take them back to be wives. One Tianlong people can even marry one or two hundred wives.

    However, this kind of wife is only in name, but in essence it is their plaything. The Tianlong people attach great importance to blood lineage. Even if they have children, they will not be allowed to be born. This kind of impure variety of blood lineage will not be recognized by the Tianlong people, and will be directly executed together with their mother!

    This kind of thing is no secret to the residents who know something about the Tianlong people on shamudi island

    The lineage that is really recognized by the Tianlong people comes from the offspring of the intermarriage among the families of the Tianlong people. Through such marriage, the Tianlong people not only strengthen the ties between the families, but also maintain the purity of lineage.

    And musgarud''s silly son is a direct descendant of pure blood.

    However, his silly son was killed by Ian

    When musgarud wakes up, he feels that his blood pressure is rising and his heart is like a knife. His lineal descendants are hard won, and every family cherishes them.

    The death of his son certainly made him sad, but there was another thing that made him even more alarmed, that is, what he saw at that time, the man in black took things!

    It''s the identity chip of the musgarud family, which has been handed down from 800 years ago. It''s the proof of the identity of the whole musgarud family!

    Originally, this thing had been kept well in the treasure room. The secret room mechanism could only be opened by relying on the pure Tianlong blood factor, but it was just because Ian killed musgarud''s son, which led to the opening of the mechanism.

    The identity chip has been stolen, which is more serious than his son''s death, because once the identity chip is lost, the musgarud family will no longer be recognized by other Tianlong people, and will probably be expelled from marjoria at that time!

    I''ve been used to the noble life of the world. Once I was expelled from Marjorie, what would it be like?

    Don Quixote, there is a realistic example. The original Tang Ji - De De family is a lesson.

    And more than that, the identity chip seems to have something to do with the "national treasure" of Tianlong people, so no matter what, the identity chip must come back!

    The reason why musgarud didn''t contact the world government at the first time, but contact other Tianlong family owners is to seek their support. Because of their mutual marriage, the relationship between Tianlong people is so intertwined that they can''t be easily shaken. When they learned that musgarud family''s identity chip was stolen, other families were very angry, But he also agreed to help him and put pressure on the world government.

    That''s why the pheasant has been called and informed of the incident.

    Bailey reward of 500 million, but also asked to be captured alive. This is because Tianlong people are worried that the man in black will hide the identity chip, so they want to seize the chip and ask for its whereabouts.

    After knowing the whole story, the Green Pheasant stood up straight from the ground, threw his hand, put his clothes on his shoulder, looked at the ice coffin in front of him, and whispered to himself, "it''s really bold. I wanted to see this girl and let you go a little bit, but since I''ve done this kind of thing, I can''t blame you!"

    Among the three generals in the Navy, the only one who belongs to the most "rational" is the justice of Green Pheasant. In the O''Hara incident of that year, Green Pheasant chose to release the only survivor Nicole Robin. This time, Green Pheasant also made his own choice when he saw that the slave girl couldn''t trust the Navy and shot herself. He stopped chasing, I just want to give the slaves more time to escape.

    However, the time that the slave girl exchanged for others with her life was disrupted by such a phone call.

    The incident has changed from a simple slave riot to an attack on the Tianlong people. In this way, the Green Pheasant can''t be lazy. Although he is compassionate, as a navy general, he has to respond accordingly.

    "However, you really got a good amulet..." the Green Pheasant whispered, quickened her pace and rushed forward.

    Indeed, the identity chip is not only a life charm, but also a talisman for Ian at the moment. Under the requirement of capture alive, the Green Pheasant can''t kill Ian.

    Because the first thing he has to do is to make sure the whereabouts of the tianlongren identity chip

    Ian didn''t know what happened. In fact, he didn''t even know what he was carrying in his pocket.

    At this time, he had already rushed to the dock with a group of slaves. It was actually a gentle river bank. From a long distance, Ian could still hear the roaring sound of water. It was supposed to be the sound of marjoria''s so-called waterfall.

    This gentle bank is used as a wharf for many ships, but a little further forward, you can see the river going down obliquely.

    The black guards and armored guards, who were all over the dock, seemed to be the work of the long legged people who used to be the vanguard.

    Sure enough, when they ran here, on a big ship, they saw the long legged people waving their arms to them. They seemed to be injured, but they were in high spirits.

    A piece of pedal had been put on the shore from the side of the boat. Seeing this scene, the slaves were crying with joy.

    "There''s help. Hope is in sight!"

    "Go

    "Get on the boat! We are about to run for freedom

    The Navy had already followed, and was firing on this side. Some of the slaves still had fighting power, and they took the initiative to stay to meet the navy soldiers, fight with them, and let the weak and ordinary people on board first.

    It really took a little time for more than 500 people to get on the ship. Yi''an also stayed behind to fight with the navy soldiers. He knew that he would probably fight with the experts next, so he didn''t use any skills. When attacking the navy soldiers, he cut them down with simple moves as much as possible to save his physical strength.

    The navy soldiers formed a formation to shoot at the crowd, but the slaves who stayed in the rear were not good at fighting. The bullets had little effect on them. As a last resort, the navy soldiers could only set up mortars and then fire at them.

    Among the crowd, the giant warrior was the most prominent target. He was tall and muscular, so as soon as the Navy mortar was set up, he was attacked by several single runners.

    The shell exploded on him, making him black. However, even though he was injured, he still roared and rushed into the Navy crowd to kill him.

    Yi''an naturally saw this scene and was shocked by the fighting power of the giants. At this time, he saw a navy captain slashing the giant''s ankle.

    One of the giants fell to the ground, shaking with a roar. The captain jumped up and chopped the giant''s neck with a knife in both hands, trying to kill this amazing guy first.

    Seeing that the captain''s knife was about to cut his neck, Ian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him at this time.

    Yi An cut a blow, blocked the Navy captain''s knife, the black Yan magic knife blade, directly cut the other party''s knife to do two pieces! At the same time, in front of the captain''s chest, left a huge scar.

    The captain fell to the ground in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated with one move!

    But Ian ignored the captain, turned to the giant''s huge head and said, "are you ok?"

    "Benefactor, I''m ok!" The giants struggled to stand up and said, "the soldiers of elbaf are not so easy to be defeated!"¡° oh I didn''t expect you to be a giant from albaf? " Ian was also slightly surprised. The giant family just wanted to answer something, but a cry came from the rear: "benefactor, everyone, get on the boat!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 142

    Ian looked around and found that after a while of delay, the slaves were almost on board. The ship''s cable had been untied, and now they were being called.

    But... Ian turned to look at the navy soldiers who kept coming here, and watched them shooting and setting up mortars. He knew that if these guys were left alone, they would be badly hurt when they got off the ship.

    "Get on the boat first and stay away from me!" Ian said to the slaves who were still fighting with him.

    "Good, benefactor!" For Yi''an''s words, people are obedient and don''t think much about it. They run straight to the wharf.

    So, it''s time to clear up!

    Looking at the crowd leaving, Yi''an''s eyes coagulated, and her huge mind turned into a domineering color, spurting out from all around!

    No matter the navy soldiers who are shooting or the soldiers who are setting up mortars, in the face of the impact of the overbearing color, they immediately rolled up their eyes, foamed and fell to the ground.

    Yi''an''s current domineering color and domineering impact, can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, is no difference, so he let people away from him, according to Yi''an''s estimation, he is afraid that he needs a higher level of cultivation skills, in order to freely control the power.

    Bang, bang, one by one, the navy soldiers fell to the ground. Although there were still some strong naval officers standing unaffected, the number of navy soldiers decreased a lot after Yi''an''s domineering.

    Ordinary soldiers are the main force to operate guns and mortars. If they faint, the mortars that only threaten the ship will not be fired.

    Seeing this scene, both the Navy and the slaves on the ship were stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.

    "Come on, take this opportunity!" Ian greets the people on his side and quickly jumps on the boat.

    When he called out, the slaves on the boat came back to their senses and quickly paddled the oars to operate the sails and let the boat leave the dock.

    Among the more than 500 slaves Yi''an rescued, there were all kinds of talents. Many of them were experienced old sailors. Although the ship was huge, it was no problem.

    How could the rest of the Navy officers, watching them slip away, run as fast as they could and jump to their boat.

    However, they were knocked down one by one and thrown into the water by the slaves who were still guarding against them.

    This channel washed out by the waterfall is actually a grand canal, quite wide! On the other side of the two rivers, it was at least 100 meters wide, but the current was very gentle. As the ships slowly moved towards the middle of the channel, the naval officers could not jump over again.

    "It''s a success!"

    All the slaves on board, seeing this behind the scenes, couldn''t help cheering. They knew very well that as long as they drove through the gentle channel and came to the inclined downward position, they would be able to completely break away from marjoria and rush to the ocean of the new world with extremely fast speed.

    "Hold the wheel!"

    "Pull hard!"

    With the slogan of the people, the boat was moving forward, and when it was about to reach the downward channel, a figure appeared by the river.

    Yi''an has not relaxed his vigilance and watched the river, so as soon as the figure appeared, he was found by Yi''an!

    In the light of various naval lights and torches, Ian could see the figure clearly, and his pupils shrank.

    Green Pheasant!? Did he come at last!?

    The Green Pheasant comes to the river, squats down, hands in the middle of the river.

    "Ice age!"

    Just for a moment, the river, which was still flowing happily, immediately came to a standstill. The spread speed of the frost was so fast that there was no sign at all. The originally clear river turned into a thick ice layer at this moment!

    If someone can overlook this scene from the air, they will find that not only the river here is frozen, but the whole canal is frozen!

    At the other end of the waterfall, hanging from the high sky, turned into a huge ice mirror.

    Under the moonlight, the frozen river is like a silver drill inlaid on the top of the whole red earth continent!

    Yi''an, the ship they were going on, was also stuck and couldn''t enter.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    "Why is the river frozen all of a sudden?"

    All the people on the boat were in a panic, shouting and looking at Ian at the same time.

    "It''s the Navy General Green Pheasant!" Ian said in a deep voice.

    "Ah On hearing this, everyone was immediately frightened.

    A young female slave, covering her face with her hands, knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly, saying, "why? Why do they still let us go after all this? "

    I''m afraid it''s a problem that all the people are thinking about¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    Ian sighed. He also knew that on the way to escape, many slaves who had been rescued had been separated. I''m afraid they had been taken back. Those who were still here escaped at the risk of dying. Seeing that they had already boarded the boat and were about to sprint down, their hopes were dashed at the last moment because of the appearance of the Green Pheasant.

    At this time, I''m afraid people''s sense of despair is stronger than ever

    Silence, the ship fell into a strange silence, at this time, a sigh came.

    It was Ian who made the noise.

    He walked slowly to the side of the boat and said, "I''ll try to hold the pheasant for a while. At this time, you can get the boat out of the ice. We still have hope. Don''t give up!"

    After that, Ian jumped out of the boat and stepped on the ice to meet the Green Pheasant.

    To tell you the truth, if it is possible, Ian really doesn''t want to face up to the Green Pheasant. As the top combat power, the navy general, Ian knows that he is invincible now.

    However, whether it is to save people or to save himself, Ian has to cross the threshold of Green Pheasant.

    Looking at Ian walking towards the pheasant step by step, the slaves on the ship were silent for a while. Then suddenly, the giant soldier roared and said, "the benefactor is right, we can''t give up!"

    With his huge palm, he picked up the anchor on the boat, jumped out of the boat, and then began to dig the ice at the bottom of the boat with the anchor.

    Driven by him, the rest of the slaves roared, picked up the useful ones, jumped out of the boat, and began to chisel around the frozen part of the bottom of the boat.

    With despair and reluctance, and hatred of the Navy, the slaves began to save themselves.

    Yi''an naturally sensed this scene, and he could not help but feel relieved. While staring at the pheasant tightly, he walked towards him, and asked the system in his mind, "is the flying shadow fragment enough?"

    "Refresh completed!" The system said: "get 960 pieces of Feiying card, consume 3.84 million diamonds, refresh 4128 times, consume 8.256 million diamonds!"

    Hearing this, Ian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he gave the refresh to the system to complete. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much time it would take to refresh the 4000 times. Although he consumed more than 12 million diamonds, it is worth it for Ian now.

    "How many breakthrough stones does it take to upgrade the flying shadow card to five stars?" Ian asked again.

    "A total of 36000 breakthrough stones are needed!" The system replied.

    "Good! Now it''s going to start pumping automatically Ian said, "when you have enough stones, it will stop automatically, and then remind me!"

    After giving the task to the system, Ian also came to the Green Pheasant.

    The Green Pheasant stood alone on the Bank of the river, dressed in a white suit vest and a blue shirt, with the mesh blindfold on his forehead. Behind him, a large number of marines were lining up, with guns pointing at Ian.

    After seeing Yi''an coming, the Green Pheasant looked at Yi''an''s clothes carefully, and then said, "are you the planner of this incident?"

    "It''s not planning or anything!" Yi An shakes his head and says, "it''s just easy to do it. Helping them is also helping himself!"

    "Why cover your face?" Green Pheasant asked, "can you take it off and let me have a look?"

    "I''m not stupid!" Yi''an said with a smile: "I killed the Dragon man! Let you see me. I''m afraid the whole navy will come after me? "

    The Green Pheasant was stunned: "did you kill the Dragon man? Strange, it''s not mentioned in the intelligence! "

    When the intelligence officer contacted the pheasant, he was probably too excited, so he forgot to mention it, so that the pheasant was shocked.

    "It''s an unforgivable sin!" The Green Pheasant scratched his head with a headache and said, "forget it, I don''t care. You should hand in the identity chip first."

    This time, Ian was stunned: "identity chip?"

    Then he immediately responded, is it the thing in the glass bubble that was taken out in the secret room at that time?

    The idea turns quickly, Yi An says to Green Pheasant: "excuse me, that thing is not on me, I hid him!"

    "I don''t believe this kind of deceiving children!" The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "since you don''t plan to hand it over, I can only knock you down and search on you."

    If you can, Yi''an would like to chat with Green Pheasant all the time, so as to delay the time. But when Green Pheasant finished this sentence, he rushed to Yi''an.

    As a last resort, Ian had to fight!

    Dang!!! There was a deafening sound, and the Yanmo Dao that came out of its sheath suddenly collided with an ice blade that suddenly appeared in front of him!

    This ice blade is a weapon that Green Pheasant conjures up with his own ability. However, it''s just such a weapon made of ice. Its hardness is comparable to that of Yan magic Dao. With the sharpness of Yan magic Dao, it can''t cut the ice blade!

    Because the ice under his feet was formed by the instant freezing of the river by the Green Pheasant, it was not as smooth as a mirror. Although it was very slippery, the sole of Ian''s shoes could barely hold on, but... After the fight, this situation changed a little.

    The power of Green Pheasant is bigger than Yi an imagined. After the collision between Yan magic knife and ice blade, he was forced to slide out on the ice.

    Without waiting for him to stand firm, the Green Pheasant had caught up with him. Ice was his ability. He was just like walking on the ground and seemed unaffected. When he came to Yi''an, the Green Pheasant slashed down with both hands. Yi''an waved Yan''s magic knife. Although he blocked these attacks, he always felt unstable at his feet. No, the environment is not good. We have to find a way to change it! Yi''an waved his knife and stabbed at the Green Pheasant. When the Green Pheasant dodged, he turned his wrist and stabbed the Yan magic knife at the ice under his feet. The blade easily pierced the ice, but the expected ice breaking did not happen¡° It''s no use The Green Pheasant rushed up again, waved the ice blade and cut down towards Yi''an, saying: "the whole river is frozen by me. It''s impossible to cut open the ice and let me fall into the water!" Dang! Yi''an raised Yan''s sword to defend the green pheasant''s attack. However, this time, after the green pheasant''s ice blade was cut on Yan''s sword, the ice blade was cut off directly. At this time, Yan''s magic knife has become a black blade, and Yi An''s substantial mental force wound on it, easily breaking the green pheasant''s ice blade. When the ice blade was broken, the Green Pheasant was stunned. Ian turned his wrist and waved his hand. Brush, after a light sound, green pheasant''s chest was cut by Ian''s knife, a touch of blood in the air. The pheasant looked down at the wound on his chest, then put his finger on the wound, and the wound was frozen¡° I belittle you for being domineering Green Pheasant frowned and said, "OK, then, no more playing..."

 Chapter 143

    While talking, half of the body of the pheasant has begun to crystallize.

    In the sound of click and click, the chilling sensation began to spread around. Around the body of the pheasant, a light mist began to spread. That is the condensation of water molecules formed by the temperature difference between the body of the pheasant and the surrounding air.

    Ian stood face to face with the pheasant, not far away, so he was the one who could feel the chill most.

    The extreme chill not only numbs people''s hands and feet, but also numbs people''s mind.

    "Come on, get out of here!"

    Seeing that the Green Pheasant began to fight seriously, some naval officers immediately realized that it was not good, and immediately called on the rest of the navy soldiers to stay away from the fighting place for fear that they would be affected by the ability of the Green Pheasant general.

    Ian also looked back at the slaves who were still digging the ice under the boat, so he said to the Green Pheasant, "go ashore and fight?"

    "Yes!" The Green Pheasant didn''t refuse and jumped back to the shore.

    And Ian also followed. When he got to the shore and stepped on the solid ground, he was slightly relieved. He had to say that the real strength of the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant is that he can create his own battlefield environment at will. He has just experienced it once. How can people exert their strength when they can''t stand steadily?

    When he came to the shore, Ian didn''t rush to start. Instead, he tied up the devil''s fruit wrapped in his clothes on his back, which can''t be lost in the battle.

    However, this action attracted the attention of the green pheasant and asked, "what''s on your back? Identity chip? "

    Yi An dumbfounded smile, said: "identity chip is just a small crystal card, not so big!"

    Listen to him say so, Green Pheasant also didn''t ask, but it also confirmed that Yi''an really saw the identity chip of Tianlong people.

    After binding, Yi''an pulls out Yan''s magic sword, and his mind moves. The blade turns black again, and then he rushes to the Green Pheasant.

    Yi''an''s speed finally broke out, and a flash came to the green pheasant''s side, cutting him across the waist.

    "So fast!" The Green Pheasant was slightly surprised, so he sidestepped to avoid, and let Ian''s knife brush his clothes. With a light sound, the green pheasant''s vest was cut.

    Yi''an''s heart moved with his will, his wrist turned, and Yan''s sword thrust forward!

    This change of hand is extremely fast, and also predicts the escape direction of Green Pheasant. It can be said that this spike is really fast and urgent! All of a sudden, it hit the green pheasant''s chest.

    However, it is clear that the pheasant is hit, but Yi''an still doesn''t have any hit feeling.

    At this time, the pheasant raised its leg and kicked at Ian''s head!

    He was tall and had very long legs. Even if Ian stepped back, he could not escape the kick. In a hurry, he could only raise his left hand to resist the attack.

    With great power, Ian felt a sharp pain in his wrist, as if his wrist would be broken. However, the next second, a sense of numbness followed him!

    Boom! Yi''an was kicked by the green pheasant and hit the ground on the other side like a shell.

    Although Green Pheasant occasionally uses his ice saber as a means of attack, if he thinks that he only knows swordsmanship, it''s a big mistake. What he''s really good at is his powerful body skill!

    Ian bared his teeth and stood up, but found that his left wrist did not feel at all. When he raised his wrist, he found that the whole part of his wrist was frozen!

    "How can it be? I''ve just used my domineering defense! " Ian was a little surprised.

    The Green Pheasant walked towards him step by step and said, "what''s so strange? That''s my ability. Domineering can capture my entity, but it doesn''t mean it can make my ability invalid! "

    "It''s the same with stabbing you but not causing damage?" Asked Ian.

    "Of course!" The Green Pheasant nodded: "although my body is like ice, my body can flow."

    Yi''an immediately realized that the natural fruit ability has a special performance, that is, the body can flow. Although the Green Pheasant looks like the crystal of ice, in fact, how did the ice come from? It''s made up of countless smaller ice crystals!

    When Ian stabbed him just now, he took the initiative to "flow" his body, dispersing the structure of that position. Ian looked at the stab at any time, but in fact, what he stabbed was just a reticular cavity¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    "Is it still about speed?" Ian thought of this, and then the frozen left wrist above, suddenly out of the flame.

    People who have experienced frostbite all know that the frozen position of the human body can not be thawed by fierce high temperature, but by slowly lower temperature.

    But at the moment, Yi''an didn''t care so much. As soon as the evil king''s killing fist was launched, it directly melted the ice on his left wrist.

    "Yo Green Pheasant see this scene, suddenly a Leng.

    But without waiting for him to finish his surprise, Yi''an had taken the Yan magic sword back into its sheath, and then he held the sheath in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. He sank to his waist and made a move of drawing the sword!

    "A knife flows to live together ¡¤ burning flash!"

    "No!" When Yi''an''s figure disappeared in an instant, the pheasant was shocked, and then disappeared in the same place.

    Yi''an''s figure appeared behind the position where the Green Pheasant was standing just now. The sword was put back in the sheath, but he couldn''t cut anything.

    Just when Yi''an launched Juhe chop, the Green Pheasant also used "shaving" to leave the position just now.

    When the green pheasant''s figure reappeared on the ground, he said with astonishment: "it''s terrible. Can you use the fire move?"

    "Yes Ian turned to look at him and said, "if the speed can''t catch up with you, you have to consider the ability to restrain yourself!"

    There are three ways to deal with the natural devil fruit ability. One is the stone of the sea building. Needless to say, the other is the domineering power. But if the speed is not as fast as the square, then it is useless to cut the domineering power. As for the third way, it is the ability to restrain.

    To tell you the truth, Yi''an should really be glad that he was chasing Green Pheasant instead of the other two generals.

    His current card ability is better at using high-temperature flame, which is exactly the key to the ability to control the frost of Green Pheasant.

    The strong ability of Green Pheasant comes from the strong chill of freezing, which can make people lose consciousness. Although Yi''an''s current flame ability and Green Pheasant will definitely lose when it is consumed, it has the effect of resisting freezing.

    "What a headache Green Pheasant scratched his head and said, "you''re not fossa, the 15th captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, are you? But it doesn''t look very like the figure! "

    Who is that? Yi An Leng for a while, but he did not answer, once again rushed to the Green Pheasant.

    He knew that the Green Pheasant was guessing his identity, but Ian was not worried at all. There were so many strange abilities in the world, and there were so many people who could use flame swordsmanship.

    When he comes to the Green Pheasant, the fierce flame of the evil king''s killing sword is attached to the blade, and Yi''an cuts down the Green Pheasant with a knife.

    He thought that the Green Pheasant didn''t dare to make a hard connection and would definitely get out of the way, but what Yi An didn''t expect was that the Green Pheasant stood still and let him cut it down.

    Brush! The blazing blade smoothly cut the body of the Green Pheasant. Ian could see the cut part, and the ice melted into water.

    But... After Yi''an''s sword was waved smoothly, the whole body of Green Pheasant collapsed at the same time!

    His body into countless pieces of ice, collapsed on the ground, Yi an heart a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility?

    Just as he was still thinking about it, he suddenly felt something behind him. He was surprised. He turned his head and saw the fallen pheasant reappear behind him!

    At this time, the pheasant had only half of its body, but it was covered with ice. It was embracing Ian with open arms.

    "Ice time!"

    Looking at the movements of the Green Pheasant, Ian felt a sudden sense of death. He knew that if he was held by the Green Pheasant, it would be over!

    That kind of extreme cold will make him lose all consciousness and consciousness instantly!

    In this moment of life and death, Ian''s reaction exceeded his usual limit, suddenly turned around, and launched the hundred style ghost burning!

    Holding the knife in both hands, Ian rose to the ground and waved a circle of purple flames around him.

    When the pheasant pounces, the first thing it touches is the purple flame.

    The purple flame of the eight gods is also a kind of flame with extremely high temperature, but when it is used by Yi An, it is limited by his mental ability and can not last for long, so that the cold of the Green Pheasant quickly extinguishes Yi An''s purple flame.

    The cold in the fire counteracts each other, and the Green Pheasant also feels a sharp pain, but his movement is still not affected, and firmly embrace it!

    However, Yi''an''s figure rose because of the jump action of the hundred moves and ghost burning skill. The Green Pheasant only hugged Yi''an''s legs.

    Rao is so, Yi''an is also held by the green pheasant and falls down from the mid air, where the green pheasant''s arms and Yi''an''s legs contact, the frost begins to spread rapidly upward.

    "Ah

    Under the strong sense of threat, Ian could not care so much. With a loud roar, he emptied his injured left hand and made an eight wine cup in situ.

    The flame of eight wine cups exploded under Yi''an''s body. The Green Pheasant had already seen the situation and let go of Yi''an''s legs.

    Regardless of the energy consumption, Ian finally got out of trouble. The frozen part of his legs also thawed because of the high temperature of eight wine glasses.

    Yi''an only felt that his heart was beating very fast. As long as any of his movements were a little slower just now, he would be here today£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 144

    Although the crisis is over, Ian is gasping for breath.

    After the integration of domineering spirit and mental strength, Ian''s mental energy recovery now depends on his physical strength. As long as he has sufficient physical strength, his mental energy recovery will become very fast.

    However, during the period of fighting with the pheasant, Ian''s physical fitness declined rapidly.

    Cold is the most likely to aggravate the energy consumption of human body, and Yi''an lost a lot of physical strength in the process of being frozen by Green Pheasant twice before and after.

    Now, although he managed to survive with the help of the flame restraint effect, he didn''t know how long he could hold on like this.

    Struggling to get up from the ground, Ian almost fell to the ground again. His left hand and legs were swollen and painful.

    This is a very strange pain. In fact, he also knows that his skin may have been necrotic due to the alternation of sharp cold and high temperature, so he should not feel the pain. However, the subcutaneous muscles still have a little sense of pain, so Ian now has a feeling that his skin is being pushed open by the muscles below.

    Although fire can unlock the freezing effect, it also brings huge damage to Ian!

    Seeing that Yi''an stood up tremblingly, the Green Pheasant scratched his head and said, "it''s really a tough guy..."

    Hearing this kind of words from a navy general can be regarded as a kind of praise, but Ian is not happy at all. He knows that if he continues to fight with the pheasant like this, he will really die!

    "Give up the resistance!" Green Pheasant said to Ian, "my task is to capture you alive, but if you continue to resist, don''t blame me."

    Ian was just about to say something when he heard a huge cheer coming from behind.

    He turned his head and saw that the slaves had broken the ice at the bottom of the ship, that is to say, the ship was no longer fixed by the ice.

    "Benefactor!" The giant warrior from albaf yelled to Ian, "get on the boat!"

    While shouting, he ran to the bow position, in addition to him, there are many Mermaid men, they came to the bow position, caught the rope thrown from the boat.

    The rope, attached to the bottom of the ship''s masts, was tied firmly.

    After catching the rope, the giant and the fishermen carried it on their shoulders and began to pull it hard. These guys are representatives of the strange force race. With their strong muscles, the ship carrying many slaves started to move!

    Continue to work hard, they actually drag the ship out of the ice pit!

    "Woo

    All the slaves on board cheered when they saw this behind the scenes.

    Although the Green Pheasant used his ability to freeze the whole river, the ice was very slippery after all. Under the drag of the slaves of the giants and the ichthys, the ship took the keel at the bottom of the ship as the support point and slid on the ice!

    This principle is just like skates when skating. Once they get out of the pit, they save a lot of effort in dragging. Under their dragging, the huge ship begins to slowly add and move towards the downward channel ahead.

    "Come on! Benefactor, we''re going out! " The giant soldier continued.

    And the slaves on the ship were also waving their hands and crying to Yi Anqi: "benefactor! Come on! We''re going out together

    "Let''s go together!"

    "Let''s go together!"

    The cry soon became uniform, and all the slaves were calling Ian, the benefactor who took them out of hell.

    Ian heard a wry smile, he also wanted to do so, but the problem is that his legs are a little disobedient now!

    The navy soldiers in the distance, seeing that the slave ship wanted to leave, wanted to surround the river bank and continue to hunt.

    However, at this time, the pheasant suddenly said, "don''t come here!"

    The navy soldiers were stunned. They didn''t understand why the pheasant was shouting like this, but they still stopped.

    Green Pheasant turned to Yi''an and said, "as long as you are not arrested, I can let those slaves go. I believe that as long as you are caught as the mastermind, those runaway slaves will not be investigated."

    However, what the Green Pheasant said was in vain, because Ian didn''t pay attention to his speech at this time.

    What he listened to was a systematic report in his mind.

    "The number of stepping stones is enough. Do you want to upgrade the flying shadow card?"

    "Confirm!"

    After Yi''an gave the order, Yi''an regained his mind and said to the Green Pheasant, "what did you say just now?"

    Green Pheasant was a little annoyed and repeated what he had just said.

    "General kuzan, you think too much!" Yi''an suddenly put a smile on his face, only covered his face, and the Green Pheasant couldn''t see it.

    "I never thought that I would be a hero!" Ian said, "I''m not the kind of person who would sacrifice myself to make others happy."

    "What do you mean?" The Green Pheasant frowned.

    "Don''t you hear that?" Ian turned to look at the slave ship and said, "they are calling for me to go with me."

    The more intense chill suddenly burst out on the Green Pheasant. The buildings on the bank and some other objects were frozen in an instant. It can be said that when the green pheasant and Yi''an just fought, they didn''t really move.

    "You can''t run!" The Green Pheasant calmly faces to Yi''an road.

    "Is it?" Ian smiles.

    Green Pheasant just wants to say something, suddenly Yi''an''s right hand holding the knife appears a vision, Yi''an took off the night clothes outside to wrap the devil fruit box, but he is still wearing a tight black long sleeve T-shirt inside, however, in the eyes of Green Pheasant at the moment, the T-shirt''s right sleeve has gradually turned into countless black fly ash!

    From wrist to elbow, then to arm, the clothing material seems to be burned out by something with high temperature. Even without the flame coming out, it withers directly.

    "What''s the matter?" Green Pheasant is also a little confused.

    "It''s wise that you didn''t ask the navy soldiers to come over just now..." Ian said in a voice, "because I don''t know how powerful the next move is..."

    In the eyes of the Green Pheasant, Ian disappeared. On the white and strong arm exposed by the sleeve, a black line appeared slowly.

    The black, like splashing ink, appeared slowly, still starting from the wrist, winding to the elbow, and then reaching the arm position.

    With the appearance of the black lines, Ian''s right hand began to radiate amazing heat!

    The heat is getting higher and stronger. Even from far away, the pheasant can feel it. The heat conflicts with its ability to freeze fruit, which makes the pheasant uncomfortable.

    "What the hell is that?" Green Pheasant frowned.

    The flying shadow card has been successfully upgraded to the five-star level, which means that Yi''an can finally use the mysterious skill of flying shadow card. However, Yi''an is also using this skill for the first time. If he wants to take shape, he must continuously inject the mental power to cultivate, and the injected mental power is rapidly draining away his few remaining mental power.

    A slight vertigo began to appear. Ian knew that it was impossible for him to go on like this. There was no accurate number for the black dragon wave to take away his mental strength. So he crushed all the ice tears he had accumulated when he gritted his teeth!

    However, the mental recovery brought by these ice tear stones is still like a drop in the bucket, which is taken away by the black dragon on his arm.

    Seeing that Nianli is going to see the bottom again, but the black dragon on the wrist is still not fully formed, Yi''an can only move the active skill of the evil eye master again!

    Ten seconds! This skill can only last ten seconds. Whether it can be completed depends on the final card!

    The flying shadow card is upgraded to five stars, which brings a higher attribute bonus. Ian''s mind power is already over 1000 points. The evil eye master''s skill moves quickly and fills Ian''s mind power at the cost of consuming his life value. Not to mention, it also doubles his mind power.

    Full of mental value quickly injected into the wrist of the black dragon, when the mental value is consumed again, black dragon wave finally formed!

    This... This is probably injected no less than 3000 points of mental value, right!?

    Ian looked at his right hand in amazement. Although the wrist didn''t give out fire, the amazing heat had distorted the air around him!

    Ian looked at the pheasant and said, "sorry, general kuzan, I''m going to run away!"

    The voice falls, Yi An holds the right hand of Yan magic knife to stab toward Green Pheasant fiercely!

    "Roar!"

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The Green Pheasant only hears a dragon chant, and then sees a huge black fire dragon coming out of Yi''an''s blade. The black fire dragon is winding, opening its mouth and biting at itself with amazing degree!

    Rao Shiqing pheasant also felt the threat of death at this time, because the heat of the black dragon was so shocking. As soon as it appeared, the objects around it had turned into black fly ash!

    This is the power of the real fire of the demon world!

    Get out of the way! We have to get out of the way!

    For a moment, green pheasant''s mind, there is only such an idea, to move the shaving, escaped from the black dragon''s impact range!

    The Green Pheasant dodged, but the things behind him suffered. The burning black dragon wave roared forward. Like a real dragon, it constantly twisted its body and wantonly spread the heat of high temperature. Even the objects separated by a certain distance were affected and instantly burned to disappear, leaving only a black mark like carbon residue.

    I''m afraid that even Ian himself would not have thought that the power of killing black dragon wave was so huge. The black dragon wave he released destroyed a whole straight line and burned everything in the straight line, no matter the boxes or stones on the wharf, or the navy soldiers and their guns and mortars, all turned into nothingness.

    When Nianli failed and heilongbo dissipated, there was only an empty Avenue left for the public. On this avenue, which was about 100 meters wide, everything disappeared. The ground turned into magma, which was bubbling with hot bubbles. On a huge rock, there was a huge circular gap with smoke. The amazing heat was still scattered in the surrounding air. A dry tree, affected by the heat, was ignited with a bang. As soon as he released the black dragon wave, Yi''an turned and ran towards the ship. On the contrary, green pheasant and the navy soldiers were staring at the scene... The fastest website to update this book is Baidu search: or visit the website directly||||||

 Chapter 145

    "This... This..."

    Navy soldiers staring at the black dragon wave rampant track, only feel a thrilling feeling hit.

    If kuzan had not asked them to leave before, I''m afraid more people would have been affected by this terrible blow, right?

    A group of navy soldiers turned their heads and looked at the pheasant with a happy eye.

    However, at this time, they saw the pheasant lying on the ground with sweat.

    "General kuzan!"

    The navy soldiers were surprised and quickly gathered around. Then they could see clearly that part of the leg of the pheasant''s right leg was missing!

    "What''s going on?" The Marines were terrified.

    "Still haven''t completely dodged?" Green Pheasant also stares at his calf, thinking of this in his heart.

    The flying speed of heilongbo was very fast. The Green Pheasant ran to the side with a razor at the moment when heilongbo was approaching. However, although he didn''t directly touch the body of the black fire dragon, he didn''t expect that the scope of heilongbo was very wide, so he was still rubbed to the leg by the surrounding heat.

    Even if he was an elemental body, the ice on the outside of his leg was vaporized by the huge heat in that instant!

    At the beginning, the Green Pheasant didn''t feel it. When it came back, it found that it was in great pain. It was as if a piece of meat had been dug out of its leg.

    That''s why he fell to the ground.

    The green pheasant''s right leg was cold and began to try to re elementalize to repair the missing part of the leg. However, when he tried to do so, he found that the missing part could not be repaired!

    So the Green Pheasant immediately understood that this is his own entity damaged!

    The navy soldiers around them, seeing this behind the scenes, also understood that Green Pheasant, an invincible natural ability person and the most powerful representative of the Navy, was injured!?

    For a moment, the navy soldiers had a sense of collapse

    On the contrary, the pheasant is not surprised. As a natural pheasant, he certainly knows that the so-called invincible view is just wishful thinking. Of course, the natural pheasant will also be injured!

    "What is that black flame?" Green Pheasant lay on the ground, turned his head and looked at Ian who was climbing up the rope ladder. He thought to himself, "the strong high temperature, I''m afraid the magma of pisacasky is better... Is that guy capable?"

    Ian didn''t know that the Yansha heilongbo he released unintentionally caused damage to the Green Pheasant, just like the battle between saakashi and the Green Pheasant in punk hassad two years later

    This is a victory of ability and restraint.

    Green Pheasant was injured, and Ian was also not feeling well. Now he was climbing on the boat with his teeth clenched. His legs and left hand hurt him so much that he was sweating every time he climbed.

    While climbing in Yi''an, the giant and Mermaid tuggers are dragging the boat forward step by step, and they are about to approach the downward channel.

    Biting his teeth, the Green Pheasant also struggled to stand up. The order he received was to arrest Ian, the mastermind. He could let go of those slaves because of his compassion, but he still had to carry out his own order.

    He couldn''t use his right leg, so he had to use his left leg to jump into the air. Then he threw a gun made of ice and shot at Ian with a roar.

    Ian had just been pulled up by the slaves and overturned on the deck of the ship. Because of his back, he didn''t see the blow of the pheasant, but the slaves saw it and let out a cry of surprise.

    Due to the injury of his legs, Ian now has no time to make an effective response. At this time, a slave man suddenly rushed up from the side, knocked Ian away and blocked him in the position he was just in. Then, his right chest was pierced by the green pheasant''s ice gun!

    Let alone Ian, even the Green Pheasant was stunned. He did not expect that these slaves would sacrifice their lives to protect Ian.

    Ian also recognized the slave man who saved him. He was the first slave he saved in the prison of musgarud family. Although Ian still doesn''t know his name, he didn''t expect that he would do it to save himself.

    The slave man fell on the deck with blood, and was quickly surrounded by other slaves, tearing off his clothes and bandaging him in a hurry.

    Yi''an stood up, walked up to the slave man and asked him, "how are you?"

    "Die... Never die!" That big man even held up a smiling face to Yi''an, but then suddenly another mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "It''s a lung injury!" A slave in the crowd said, "I''m a doctor. Let me take care of him!"

    Ian nodded, stood up, went to the side of the boat, and called to the Green Pheasant, "it''s all like this. General kuzan, do you want to fight again?"

    "As I said, my task is to arrest you, the mastermind!" The Green Pheasant had already fallen to the ground, but because of the injury on his right leg, he almost fell to the ground again. However, he still shook his head and said to Ian, "if you really care about them, you''d better surrender!"

    "And you?" Ian angrily pointed to the navy soldiers on the shore and said, "do you think about the navy soldiers?"

    "What do you mean?" The Green Pheasant frowned.

    "It''s not interesting!" Ian shook his head and said, "you can see the power of that move just now. How many of them will survive if I face them again?"

    As he said this, Ian raised his wrist, which once again showed amazing heat.

    In fact, Ian''s oil is exhausted at the moment, and the lamp is dead. Just now, the only energy that can be recovered is slowly injected into his right hand, which is not enough to make Ian kill black dragon wave again.

    But the problem is... Green Pheasant, he doesn''t know!

    Looking at the navy soldiers behind him, Green Pheasant hesitated. He didn''t expect that Ian would turn around and threaten him with these navy soldiers.

    Just now, the black fire dragon was so powerful that even he was injured. We can imagine what it would be like for the weaker ordinary soldiers to be affected by the black fire dragon.

    Although as a Navy soldier, he should have the consciousness of dying in the face of criminals, Qingzhi is not as ruthless as saakashi. He can''t ignore the lives of these navy soldiers. If these soldiers die just because he wants to arrest Ian, Qingzhi won''t allow them.

    The two sides fell into a stalemate. The pheasant was staring at Ian, and Ian was also staring at the pheasant.

    And at this time, the amazing heat on Ian''s hand suddenly disappeared.

    The Green Pheasant was stunned and didn''t know what had happened.

    Ian was a little embarrassed and said, "ah, I''m sorry, but I can''t send the second black dragon wave!"

    On hearing this, the pheasant almost felt the urge to vomit blood

    However, he has no time to respond, because Ian their ship, the whole hull has begun to tilt!

    This means that the giants and the Mermaids have pulled the boat to the arc of the fairway.

    "Come on, jump on the bow!" The giant family called out to everyone. When he saw everyone jumping up, he was the last one to jump up and then landed in the bow position.

    His huge weight became the last straw. When the bow of the boat was pressed, it immediately accelerated and began to sink.

    "Hold on, everyone!" Ian yelled at the slaves, then waved to the pheasant and said, "goodbye, general kuzan, thank you for the ice slide!"

    With the words of this sentence falling, Ian and their boat completely disappeared in the eyes of the Green Pheasant.

    This kind of sewer, which is similar to the upside down mountain, may not be too fast when the water is flowing, but it becomes a little different when the Green Pheasant freezes all the water in the ice age.

    It''s just a slide made of ice!

    The bigger the boat is, the wider the keel will be. This is common sense. The keel of Yi''an''s boat is more than two meters, which is enough to support the whole boat to glide on the ice.

    And the speed is quite fast!

    Watching the ship disappear, some naval officers ran to the green pheasant and said, "general kuzan, what should I do? Do you want to go after it? "

    Green Pheasant shook his head, said: "how to chase?"

    After listening to this, the naval officers were suddenly speechless. Yes, how to chase them? Do you want to catch a boat and take a slide?

    "Go back and report first!" Kuzan sat cross legged on the ice and said, "by the way, find a stretcher. I can''t go now..."

    "Ah! Yes The Navy officers came back and called the medical guards to carry the pheasant away.

    Then, they stayed in the same place and looked at each other. Then they could not help shivering. Even general kuzan was injured in this battle. Even if they really got a boat to chase them, how could they fight?

    On the stretcher, the Green Pheasant pulled down its blindfold, put her hands behind her head, and began to think about things.

    In fact, it can be said that this escape of slaves was entirely caused by him. In the ice age, the water surface was frozen and the slide was made because of him. The ability of freezing fruit is to lower the temperature, but not to raise the temperature. Therefore, the frozen river water can not be restored by pheasant.

    This is a little careful thinking of Green Pheasant. He really wanted to let go of those slaves, but he also really wanted to capture Yi''an. It was just the final result of development, but it was somewhat unexpected.

    He was finally bluffed by Ian! I was scared by the black dragon wave that couldn''t be released!

    So much so that Yi''an, the mastermind, escaped with the slaves... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 146

    Ian dares to swear that he is going through the most exciting thing in his life!

    Drag boat!

    When the boat carrying people begins to slide down the mountain, the most exciting boat racing in life has already begun.

    What is a roller coaster? The speed of a ship''s descent is faster than that of a roller coaster. Everyone is holding on tightly to something that can support their body. If so, their bodies feel like they are about to fly!

    The strong wind from the face, blowing all the skin on the face, showing a variety of strange shapes.

    No one dares to let go, because as soon as they let go, they fly out. All of them use their best strength to hold the mast, grasp the rope and buckle the side of the ship.

    Originally, the current in the channel was gentle, but when it was frozen, some waves were also frozen into uneven ice. Whenever the bow of the ship hit the ice, the whole ship would send a huge shock.

    Ian was also dragging a rope on the boat, and his whole body flew up. Now he only had strength in his right hand, but he could not relax.

    When the vibration comes, Ian can''t help worrying, and doesn''t know whether the ship can hold.

    He is not the only one who thinks so. Everyone thinks so. Now this ship is carrying all people''s hopes. Once it is destroyed, it will be all over.

    A cry of surprise came. A slave who looked a little thin finally could not hold the rope in his hand and flew out of the boat with a whew.

    Ian turned his head and watched him fall on the ice from a distance. With a slap, the startling blood suddenly scattered.

    At such a high speed, once you fall out of the boat, you will die. Don''t think you can slide down the ice after you fall out. It''s impossible! Because the ice is so hard, when you fall on it, you will break your bones first.

    This slave man is proof.

    "Hold on!" Ian yelled to the crowd: "the speed of the ship is so fast, we will be able to reach the bottom soon."

    That said, everyone knows that, but even so, the whole ship is quite dangerous. The reason lies not in other things, but in whether the ship can sail in a straight line.

    At the steering wheel in the front of the ship, two strong enough mermaids are steadying the steering wheel, because the rudder at the bottom of the stern is also in contact with the ice, which is the only way to control the ship.

    However, the weather was not satisfactory. About half the distance, the whole hull of the ship suddenly bumped. It seemed that it bumped into some raised ice surface. The bow direction was changed a little, and it went to the right bank.

    "Come on! Pull it back

    When the two mermaids saw this scene, they were scared out of their wits. They desperately wanted to pull the steering wheel to the left. As a result, they couldn''t pull the steering wheel. The boat was still sliding down a little bit, and kept approaching the river bank.

    With a click, the right front part of the bow first hit the raised stones on the river bank, and the side of the ship at that position was split into pieces, turning into countless pieces of sawdust.

    Several slaves nearby were also shot away with the impact. Several of them flew out of the boat, and one was even worse. When he flew out, he directly hit the rock wall of the river bank.

    It''s like a bloody rain

    However, no one cares about them. At this time, the hull on the right side is rubbing against the rock wall of the river bank. Under the huge force, the hull on the right side may break at any time. As long as there is a slight bulge in front, the whole ship will be finished!

    "Pull it back!"

    The two Mermaid men, taking advantage of the friction and deceleration of the hull just now, landed their feet on the deck again. At this time, they were finally able to exert their strength. They worked hard together and pulled the boat back on the right track a little bit.

    Then the speed of the boat began to increase again, and the two men pulled the steering wheel to fly again.

    "Hold on! Don''t move any more Some slaves yelled at them¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    In fact, they can''t move even if they want to. At this time, the rudder at the stern of the ship is under severe stress on the ice. How to say, it can be said that it was chiseled a shallow groove on the ice all the way.

    People can''t see the rudder, but they can imagine it. They don''t know how long the rudder will last. It may break at any time.

    Now people can only pray that God can continue to care for them.

    At this time, the giant warrior who had been holding the sharp head tightly at the bow of the ship suddenly gave out an excited cry: "it''s almost here! I see the sea below! "

    As soon as the words were called out, all the people on board heard them, so they couldn''t help but feel excited.

    However, at this time, a huge click came, and the people in the back half of the boat saw a large thick board flying up.

    "The rudder is broken!"

    A shrill cry came, and the hearts of the people fell to the bottom.

    The two fishermen in charge of steering, because the rudder was broken, the steering wheel became lighter, so they were thrown around with the rotation of the steering wheel.

    Fortunately, before the rudder was broken, the bow of the ship was still straight, so for the time being, the ship kept its original way and went down,

    "Quick... Quick! Hurry to the end! "

    Everyone, including Ian, is crazy about this sentence while holding on to the supporting object.

    It''s getting closer and closer. Now not only the giant at the bow saw the sea, but others also saw it. But then they found a new problem, because it was just at the entrance of the sea, and there was no ice!

    According to their current speed, the whole ship may be flattened by buoyancy at the moment of contact with the sea, but it may plunge into the sea!

    At that time, no matter what the situation is, it will be accompanied by a huge impact.

    Even out of the Marjorie hell, but the escape road is still so difficult, which makes many people can''t help crying.

    Can you survive? All of us are asking ourselves this question in our hearts.

    Ian was biting his teeth and grabbing the rope. He was also worried. Originally, if he was in good health, he was not afraid. But the problem was that his left hand and feet were unconscious now, and he didn''t know what would happen after he fell into the sea.

    Boom!!!

    When the ship finally rushed to the mouth of the sea, because of the angle of inclination, it was leveled. But with the moment of leveling, a huge jolt force came, and the whole ship was thrown out a lot!

    Ian also because of the rope shaking, and no longer grasp, and then was thrown in mid air, he only felt a whirl, and then fell from the high into the sea!

    When he fell into the sea from a height of tens of meters, Ian failed to adjust his posture. He fell with his back to the sea. When his back came into contact with the sea, Ian could not hold on any longer. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and then sank into the sea.

    Poop, poop, the people thrown out of the boat fell into the water one after another. The sea around the boat was like dumplings.

    However, bumping into the sea is not tragic. What is really tragic is those who are thrown up and finally fall on the deck. Some people are directly killed, while those who are not killed are directly injured.

    When the final quiet down, the ship of those who have nothing to do, it was trembling to stand up.

    "Save... Save people!"

    A rush began. Some went to rescue the people who had fallen on the deck, while others jumped into the sea and rescued the people who had fallen into the water.

    Yi''an sank in the sea at this time, and his hands and feet were weak. When he fell into the water, he was hit hard. It was good if he didn''t faint on the spot.

    Even so, Ian can''t swim any more. He just feels that he is choked. His ears and nose are filled with sea water. Drowning is the most painful thing. Ian is almost drowning now, and his consciousness is beginning to blur.

    Am I going to die here?

    Just as Ian was thinking about this, he saw a shadow swimming towards him in his blurred vision. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out in a coma.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Ian and they fell into the water, Marjorie had already blown up her nest.

    The Green Pheasant general came back, but he failed to catch the mastermind of the slave riot. Not only that, he came back injured!

    Even let the Navy''s strongest combat power, Navy generals are injured!?

    The world government and the Navy held a meeting to discuss the incident.

    Because the pheasant is in the process of emergency treatment, the world government and navy are unable to listen to his report for the time being, so they have to ask the naval officers who are going out with the pheasant first.

    These officers reported in detail the course of the battle between the green pheasant and Yi''an at that time. However, what impressed them most was the black dragon shot by Yi''an.

    When they mentioned this, they all had a look of lingering fear. They used various words to describe the destruction caused by the flying black fire dragon at that time.

    The scene of the investigation also shows that these people did not lie. Even the rocks were vaporized by the scorching high temperature. It can be seen that the pheasant was injured, which is not an accident.

    At this time, the world government and Navy also understand that the Green Pheasant may have met an opponent who is equal to his ability. No matter how angry the Tianlong people are, it''s no wonder that the Green Pheasant is on his head.

    The world''s governments and navies also have an impression of Ian, a mysterious man in black.

    In their opinion, this mysterious man in black is likely to be someone who can use the powerful flame ability, so they began to try to screen out this person from all the intelligence data.

    And the first one they suspect is fire boxing ace£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 147

    It''s no wonder that the world government and Navy will suspect ace. After all, in recent years, the most noteworthy newcomer on the great route is fire fist ace.

    The Intelligence Department of the navy has obtained a lot of information about fire fist ace. They know that he has the ability to burn fruit and control the fire. This is very similar to the mysterious man in black. Of course, they don''t know whether fire fist ace can emit that kind of black fire. The specific ability of devil fruit is only known by the eater, It also involves the development of fruit ability and so on, but this alone has made ace the most suspected target.

    Moreover, according to the description of the navy soldiers pursued by Marjorie, the mysterious man in black seems to have the same domineering power as fire fist ace.

    In the report that Colonel Tina submitted at the beginning, it was mentioned that fire boxing ace had the power of supremacy

    But... Does fire boxing ace know swordplay?

    This is probably one of the most difficult problems for the Navy, because according to the information obtained, fire fist ace has always used his fist and body skill to fight with his devil fruit ability, and no one has ever seen him use his sword skill.

    "Is it possible that all the so-called swordsmanship puzzles us?" A naval officer attending the meeting said: "after all, according to intelligence analysis, the knife in the hand of the man in black is nothing special."

    This conjecture immediately made people''s ideas deviate, and the participants almost unanimously affirmed that the mastermind of the man in black was fire fist ace.

    However, just when they were so sure, a new piece of information came, which smashed their conjecture.

    The new information is that fire boxing ace wanted to challenge the fourth emperor''s white beard just a few days ago, but he was stopped by Haixia Heping, one of the seven martial arts. Ace and Heping had a five-day battle on an island, but they were taken away by white beard when they were exhausted!

    Intelligence is very accurate. In other words, this is the alibi of fire boxing ace. Because the time is not right, the fight between fire boxing ace and very flat happened just now. At this time point, ace can''t appear in marychia at all.

    So for a moment, the identity speculation of the mysterious black chief once again fell into a deadlock.

    At present, the world government and navy are in a mess. The Tianlong people have been exerting pressure on them to investigate the identity of the people in black, and then try to get the identity chip back. For the Tianlong people, it is absolutely impossible to lose. However, what is the use of pressure? There is no good way for the world government.

    Originally, in the Navy, there were two people who met Ian, one was Tina, and the other was smog. Unfortunately, Ian''s ability has been changing with the increase of his cards. Smog''s impression of Ian was that although he could use swordsmanship and fire power, the fire was ordinary, and smog didn''t believe it, Ian has the ability to hurt pheasants.

    Tina was the same. She knew Ian would be domineering, but what Ian showed in front of her at that time was just seeing and hearing, while the man in black in the intelligence was domineering.

    Even when they attended the meeting as nonvoting delegates, although they doubted Yi An for a time, they were not sure, so they did not dare to say it for fear of misleading.

    When two people want to come, Ian, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage, right? Didn''t he expect to make money as a pirate hunter? Doesn''t that make sense against the Navy and the world government?

    I have to say that in fact, the intelligence given by the Tianlong people misled the Navy a lot. The musgarud family only mentioned that their identity chip had been taken away, but they didn''t mention the disappearance of billions of cash in the treasure room and the devil''s fruit. It''s impossible. Money is not a thing in the eyes of the Tianlong people, For them, the devil fruit is just for playing. They don''t care much. For them, the only thing that really matters is the identity chip.

    Therefore, the impression of such a small detail to the world government and navy is that the mysterious man in black first sneaked into marjoria, then touched the musgarud family, followed the son of musgarud Saint into the secret room, then killed his son, took away the identity chip, then liberated the slaves, and then ran away.

    The whole incident seems to be very premeditated.

    They didn''t know that Ian''s real purpose was money and devil''s fruit, and identity chip was easy to do. Emancipating slaves was just to create chaos so that he could escape smoothly.

    In other words, the motive of Ian''s crime is fundamentally different from what the world government and the Navy suspect! They''re totally wrong!

    When the world government and Navy confirmed that the mastermind might have come for the identity chip of the Tianlong people, they even once again listed dorfmingo as the suspect, wondering whether dorfmingo wanted to return to the ranks of the aristocracy of the world, so they hired people to steal the identity chip.

    As a result, after ACE, dorflamenco unfortunately became the second man to lay a gun. Fortunately, after the speculation was spread to the Tianlong people, the Tianlong people cleared the grievances of dorfermingo. The identity chip does not mean that anyone who holds it can become a world aristocrat. Dorfermingo knows this very well, so he can''t do it. After a busy night, the meeting of the world government and Navy did not discuss the reason, so in the end, we had to decide to arrest the mysterious man in black first. The reward list was quickly made, using a picture taken by the video phone bug in marjoria city. In this picture, the background is the burning city of marjoria, while Ian, the mysterious man in black, is photographed in a profile here. The name on the reward list is also very interesting. It is only marked with "mysterious man in black". There is a small note below: "Marjorie arsonist!" The reward is 500 million Bailey, which is paid by the musgarud family, but the same, only allowed to be captured alive. When he saw this reward list, lieutenant general Kapp couldn''t help laughing, because he knew that the most interesting reward list in Navy history was born! When Kapp heard that the Green Pheasant was injured, but the man in black was a flame capable man, even Kapp was scared. He almost thought that ACE did it, but fortunately, Kapp was relieved when ace cleared the suspect. It''s just that Kapp is in a good mood at the moment. It''s a good thing that ACE didn''t do it. But now ace is taken away by white beard. As a grandson, he seems to be walking further and further on the road of pirates! I hope he doesn''t have anything to do in the future... It''s such a reward list, which was carried by newsbird and distributed to all over the world after dawn the next day. Correspondingly, there are also news reports about the arson of Marjorie. Yes, arson! This is the nature of the world government. There is no way for it. They have to control public opinion. If the world knows the truth, it will be great. Eleven years ago, Fischer tiger of the sun Pirate Group liberated so many slaves in marjoria, which has already caused a great stir. If this time it is reported as a slave liberation incident, it is tantamount to telling the world clearly that marjoria is defending the emptiness, and we need to hurry up and play! If there is such a slave liberation movement in three days, where are the faces of the world government and Navy? Not only did not report the emancipation of slaves, even the killing of Tianlong people was also concealed! Why? Because this is a very serious problem. At the beginning, the agreement between the world government and the Tianlong people was that they would give up their royal power and the world government would provide protection for them. The reason why no one dared to disobey the Tianlong people all the time was that the navy would send a general to protect them. But if the Tianlong people''s killing was exposed this time, it would be discovered by all the world, The Dragon man is just a fox pretending to be a tiger! Even the Navy General failed to protect them. What''s more, the killer finally escaped! Once this irresistible illusion is exposed, I''m afraid that the assassinations against Tianlong people will emerge one after another, right? In the case that the Tianlong people like to visit shambaldi Island, all the killers and people who hate the Tianlong people will flock to shambaldi island... The world government can''t allow such a thing to happen, so in the external news, there is no mention of the Tianlong people. Covering up the truth is good for the world government. Just like covering up the blank 100 year history, they agreed to cover up the matter. Just like some people are pursuing the truth of history, such a cover up can not hide too many people''s feelings. Apart from other things, the amount of the reward list seems very strange. Even if the mysterious man in black burned Marjorie, he would not give so much reward, would he? And what''s required is to be captured alive? What''s more, it was during the world conference that all the heads of state gathered in marjoria witnessed the incident. Naturally, they had their own intelligence channels to find out what happened. When they learned the truth, the kings and leaders of the participating countries, like Karp, laughed. As Kapp said, this is an interesting reward list! After laughing, many kings and heads of state suddenly felt other thoughts¡° If this happens, what will be the result if this meeting again proposes to abolish the sky gold system? "

 Chapter 148

    The impact of a big event is not so easy to end.

    The world government''s investigation will continue. At the same time, for the escaped slaves, they also sent two lieutenant generals to lead the team, intending to encircle and arrest them.

    In this busy process, the world conference will still be held as scheduled, and the kings of various countries who have already started thinking about the Tianlong people believe that they will launch a new wave of wrangling at the world conference.

    With the news bird bringing what happened to Maria to all over the world, the impact is also unparalleled.

    For ordinary people who don''t know the inside story, the holy land of marjoria is the representative of the dignity of the world government, but this holy land has been burned for the second time, which makes many people feel panic.

    "Are the pirates more and more rampant now?" They thought, "even the world government has been provoked! Can the Navy suppress these people? "

    For those who know the inside story, the reaction is different

    There is a famous gambling house "rain banquet" in the rainy land of alabastan, an ancient desert civilization country. In the basement below the gambling house, a man with his teeth bared and a cigar biting is staring at the newspaper in his hand. He is wearing a coat and combing his back. A scar runs through his nose and face, A man with such a face is naturally klocdal, one of the seven Wuhai.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" After watching it, klocdal burst out laughing.

    "President, what''s so funny?"

    A female voice that sounds mature and perceptual rings from behind him. At the same time, a beautiful woman with long black hair comes in. She is wearing a women''s cowboy hat, gorgeous and sexy, and a pair of beautiful black eyes, which is so deep.

    With graceful steps, the woman went to the chair next to klockdale and did it.

    "Look at this! Nicole robin Klockdale pushed the newspaper in his hand and tapped the section of the newspaper about Marjorie''s arson with the pirate hook of his left hand.

    Robin, the brunette in the cowboy hat, took the newspaper and looked strangely at krocdal. Then she focused on the newspaper and began to read it.

    After a while, she put down the newspaper with some doubts and asked, "president, what''s the inside story of this news?"

    "Ha ha ha!" Klockdale burst out laughing again and said, "all the reports in the news are superficial. In fact, this is a slave liberation movement at all."

    Robin was slightly surprised, and involuntarily covered his lips and said, "you mean..."

    "That''s right!" "Eleven years later, someone has done the same feat as Fisher tiger, but this one is more ruthless. It is said that a dragon man died in his hands," krocdal said

    As he said it, klocdal pointed to the reward list attached to the newspaper!

    Robin stood up in shock.

    "Don''t worry, the man has escaped!" Klocdal looked at Robin askance and said with a sneer, "you must be very happy, Mr. man in black, but you slapped the world government hard."

    Under his gaze, Robin quickly calmed down and said, "I''m not happy, just shocked!"

    "I don''t believe that. The world government is your enemy." Krocdal smoked a cigar and said, "but don''t worry. Although I am qiwuhai, I don''t like the world government. My plan can''t be lost. I need your ability. That''s why I protect you. Do you understand? Nicole robin

    "Yes, I understand the president!" Robin lowered her head slightly, and the brim of the cowboy hat covered her eyes so that klocdal could not see her eyes clearly.

    "Take the newspaper with you." Klocdal nodded.

    Without saying a word, Robin picked up the newspaper and left the basement, but after she left, she kept staring at the reward sheet tightly. Ian''s only eye appeared and looked at it carefully, as if she wanted to engrave it in her mind

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On an island, a secret Research Institute of the Navy, Bartholomew bear got up from a bed naked. A researcher in a white coat said to him, "the damage inside the body has been repaired."

    The bear did not speak, but nodded slightly and put on his clothes.

    After putting on the black gloves and picking up his book, bear was about to go out when he found the newspaper left by the researcher on the chair and picked it up.

    As the newspaper unfolded, bear saw the news report and the reward list.

    A moment later, the bear put the newspaper down and watched him leave. The researcher asked him, "do you want to report back to the Navy headquarters?"

    "No!" The bear replied in a low voice, "I have something else..."

    With these words, Xiong left the Institute step by step with heavy steps, and then disappeared

    Also in the new world, Haixia, who has just finished his fight with fire boxing ace and regained his strength, is planning to return to Mermaid island. At this time, he just bought a new issue of newspaper from newsbird.

    "Well, what''s going on?" Ping was surprised to read in the newspaper: "when I was fighting with ACE, what happened to marjoria?"

    He scanned the lines of the news carefully and sentence by sentence. As he looked at it, he looked at the new reward list.

    "500 million Bailey?" Even some doubt tunnel: "not quite right, if only arson, how can there be such a high reward?"? At that time, big brother tiger was just a reward of more than 200 million. "

    "No, I have to find out. What''s the matter..." he put down his newspaper and jumped into the water. As he swam, he thought, "King nipton has also participated in the world conference this time. I don''t know if he has any news..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The windless zone has always been the nest of large sea kings. However, above the windless zone, there are also inhabited islands.

    Daughter Island, Amazon lily is one of them.

    At this time, a big ship pulled by two fierce sea snakes is slowly approaching the windless zone. This is the pirate ship of the Pirate Queen Boya hancook. At this time, she is returning from the war and is about to return to daughter island.

    However, a new newspaper just received disrupted her plan.

    In the cabin, a snake hovers like a seat, supporting a half naked beauty lying on it. The beauty has long black hair, delicate and white skin, exquisite facial features, and a pair of eyes like the deep pool of autumn water. However, this beauty, who could charm all living beings, is holding a newspaper in her hand, Looking at the content above, I was shaking all over.

    "Fire... Marjorie''s on fire again?" Boyahankuk murmured to himself in a tone of unspeakable excitement: "this... Is this a coincidence?"

    "No! I don''t believe it Boyahankuk stood up abruptly and cried out, "come on

    After hearing the cry, two female soldiers of nine snakes immediately entered the cabin and said, "Snake Lady, what can I do for you?"

    "Turn the boat at once!" Boyahan Cook said: "give up on nine Snake Island and go to marinfando. At the same time, send people to investigate. I want to know the truth of this marijoa arson incident!"

    "But..." the two nine snake female soldiers hesitated: "but the Snake Lady, has sent the news back to China, saying that we are going back, now suddenly not going, is it not good? The people are looking forward to your return! "

    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever I do, I will be forgiven!" Boyahan cook''s eyes were blurred, and his fingers were as thin as white jade. He gently crossed his red lips and said, "because I''m so beautiful!"

    "Ah

    "Lady snake!"

    The two nine snake women soldiers were fascinated by boyahan cook''s posture, and immediately cried out with madness and excitement

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Donghai frost moon village, in the one heart Taoist temple, Geng Si Lang is squinting his eyes, touching his chin, and carefully staring at the picture on the reward list.

    "It''s so similar!" Gengshiro thought: "although I can''t see clearly, the look in this eye is really familiar. Isn''t it really Ian?"

    Gengshiro turned his head to look at the sky outside and thought, "if Solon is here, maybe he can make a judgment. His intuition is always accurate, but he''s afraid he''s lost again? It looks like it''s going to be dark to get back... "

    Forget it, I''ll go to see guyina first... Gengshiro thought so, got up and left with the newspaper.

    At the same time, a green algae guy was wandering around in the mountain forest behind the frost moon village, but he didn''t turn out after walking for a long time.

    "Where is the way down the mountain?" Some road crazy finally can''t help it. He covers his head with his hands and makes such a roar

    Around a piece of news and a new reward list, countless people have countless kinds of performance, but as the center of the event, Ian wakes up on a desert island in the new world.

    When she woke up, Ian felt pain all over her body, so she couldn''t help but let out a pain hum.

    This painful hum woke up a girl who was guarding his room. She raised her head in surprise. When she saw Ian standing up straight, she couldn''t help cheering.

    "Benefactor! You wake up at last She threw herself in front of Ian''s bed.

    "Where am I?" Ian asked curiously, "how long have I been in a coma?"

    "It''s in the cabin!" The girl replied, "you have been in a coma for three days. Everyone is worried about you! By the way, I''ll go to inform you of the news and bring you something to eat! You must be hungry, aren''t you

    The girl said a lot, and then ran out before Ian could react.

 Chapter 149

    Looking at her running out, Ian gave a bitter smile. How could this girl be impetuous?

    Propping up his body, Ian touched the towel on his face and found that it was still there!?

    This means that even if they fall into the sea in a coma, after being rescued by the slaves, they do not rashly untie their face to see what they look like.

    Maybe they didn''t understand the reason why they were wearing face scarves, but it didn''t prevent them from showing respect for themselves, which really made Ian a little shocked, because he found that these slaves who were rescued by himself were far more grateful for themselves than he thought.

    It also proves how miserable their lives were when they were slaves

    When he lifted the quilt and looked at it, Ian found that his legs were covered with bandages, and so was his left hand. His clothes and trousers were washed and neatly folded and placed on the bedside cupboard. Maybe it was the girl who helped to wash them just now. More than that, there was a treasure chest with demon fruit on it, And the glass bubble that came out of the secret chamber of the Tianlong people.

    Ian reached out, picked up the glass bubble and looked at the crystal soaked in it carefully.

    During the conversation with Green Pheasant, Ian also realized that the crystal chip in it is the identity chip of Tianlong people, which seems to be extremely important to Tianlong people.

    I didn''t expect that the original intuition really came true. It was really a very important thing for Ian. If it hadn''t taken into account the identity chip, the Green Pheasant might have been able to kill herself at that time!

    In fact, it was a fluke to hurt the pheasant with the black dragon wave. This was mainly because the flame of the black dragon wave had a restraining effect on the pheasant. If the pheasant was not the pheasant, but the Yellow ape or red dog, Ian would have died.

    At the thought of this, Ian was frightened.

    He forced himself to get out of bed. Ian took his clothes and pants and put them on. Then he put the identity chip of Tianlong man into his pants pocket and carried it with him. As for the small box containing the devil''s fruit, Ian was in a bit of trouble.

    It''s true that the devil has got the fruit, but how to send it back to the East China Sea is a problem.

    Do you want to cross the windless zone and go back once?

    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. Let''s go out and have a look.

    Ian just opened the door, only to see the girl come in with a plate.

    "Ah, why did you get up?" The girl was surprised and said, "go back and have a rest!"

    "No, after so many days'' sleep, my bones are stiff!" Ian said to her with a smile, "give me the food. I''m hungry, too!"

    When Ian sat back by the bed, he found that the plate was full of liquid food.

    He understood that, so he didn''t mind. After lifting the towel, he took a spoon and began to eat. As a result, he found that the food was delicious.

    "You did it?" Ian asked the girl in surprise.

    "No, it''s chef Matthew!" The girl said with a smile, "I heard that before he became a slave, he was a royal cook in Xihai."

    "Royal chef!" Yi''an was a little surprised and said, "such a man has become a slave?"

    The girl said, "it''s not surprising. You may not know that there are even princesses from some small countries among us! Are you still enslaved

    "Even the princess?" Ian is even more surprised. NIMA, are these Tianlong people so powerful?

    The girl said with a smile: "don''t talk about this, benefactor, you eat it quickly!"

    Ian nodded and asked her, "by the way, what''s your name?"

    "I''m Margaret!" Said the girl.

    "Hello, Marguerite. You can call me Ian. Don''t call me benefactor any more. I''m not used to it!" Ian said to her.

    Marguerite didn''t speak either. She just watched Ian eat with a smile.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been hungry for three days, or because of my physical cultivation. Yi an always feels that his appetite is getting bigger and bigger. After eating five plates of food, he feels a little full.

    Marguerite helped him to carry the dishes back, and Ian put on the towel again, went out of the room, and planned to go to the deck to have a look.

    But unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the cabin door, Ian heard a burst of singing outside.

    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho

    Ian was stunned and fixed his eyes. He found that all the people on the deck, whether they were washing the deck, repairing the ship''s side, or arranging the ropes, were laughing and humming the song to the tune.

    Binks''s wine, this song. Of course Ian knows it. It''s a favorite song of sailors sailing on the sea. It''s been popular for many years, but it''s still in full bloom. When he was on ACE, Ian heard them sing more than once.

    At this time, the sky was blue and the sun was shining on the faces of these original slaves. They were singing this song happily. Even Ian, a music blind, could hear their happy mood from the song. The appearance of Ian startled the people on the deck. They recognized Ian immediately and said excitedly, "benefactor, how did you come out?" Marguerite had already informed them of Ian''s wake-up, but for fear of disturbing Ian''s rest, they didn''t rush to the cabin to visit, but they didn''t expect Ian to come out by herself. With this surprise cry, a big figure came pounding on the deck¡° Goluchu It turned out to be the black bear fur clan. As soon as he rushed up, he put his big face on Ian''s face. The two faces were crowded together and became piled up. This is a way for fur people to say hello to their favorite people. In this way, the big black bear fur is not satisfied and rubs hard on Ian''s face. Although Ian knew it, he really accepted it for the first time. He was not used to it for a while, but he also knew that the black bear fur people meant well, so he could only accept it in tears and laughter. The people on the deck seemed to see Ian''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing¡° Where are we now? " Finally, he appeased the black bear and went to the side of the boat to have a look. He found that the boat was leaning against a shore now. Looking ahead, he found that there was land ahead. So he asked the people on the deck¡° My benefactor A man with a tattoo on his face replied, "we are on a desert island. The brothers of the fishman brought us here!" With his story, Yi''an learned that many people fell into the water after he rushed down the red earth continent. So all the people who had nothing to do at that time jumped into the sea to save people. However, after saving people, he found that the rudder had been broken and the ship could not control the course at all. Worried about the Navy''s pursuit later, the fishman slaves discussed and dived into the water again, pushing the boat forward from behind. Although they have a lot of strength, and the sea is also their home, after all, the practice of relying on human power to push the ship can not last long, that is to say, it can not escape too far. But fortunately, the fishermen know that this desert island is very close to the red earth continent, and their hometown, Yuren Island, is just below the red earth continent. It can be said that they are very familiar with the sea area nearby, so they brought people here to repair it. Although it is very close to the red earth continent, the fishermen are not worried that they will be found by the Navy at all. In their opinion, this desert island is actually a newly formed island. There are many undersea volcanoes in the new world. The eruption of these undersea volcanoes will often form new islands. This is how the island they are staying in is formed. It originated from a volcanic eruption more than ten years ago, and the newly formed islands are often islands without any magnetic force. That is to say, it can''t be found here through the record pointer! There are many similar situations in the new world. These newly formed islands are one kind, and some are islands without magnetic force at all, or islands that are erratic and mobile. If you want to reach these islands, you either know the general orientation and coordinates, or you can only find them through life paper. Of course, the premise is that there are companions holding life paper on the island. In the new world, it''s very difficult for the navy to catch the pirates. The record pointer used here has become three record pointers tied together, pointing to three islands at the same time. During the pursuit, the navy has no idea which island the pirates will go to. It can only pursue the pirates by sending a large number of patrol ships to find the trace. This is one of the reasons why the power of the navy has been greatly weakened in the new world. When faced with the pursuit of the Navy, many pirates will flee to such islands. They are aborigines who know the location, but the navy is black in the face. Now the island where Yi''an''s ship landed is just like this. It''s very close to the red earth continent, and you don''t have to worry about being found by the Navy. Not long after the island was formed, the land base in the sea hasn''t been stabilized, so it''s also a drifting island. The Navy''s map can''t record the specific location, only the fishermen who often play in the sea, I don''t know how to find this island. After listening to their explanation, Ian was relieved. No wonder he had been in a coma for three days and still had not seen the Navy¡° My benefactor wakes up. Let''s have a party A slave who was supposed to have been a pirate, he suggested. As a result, the proposal immediately won the approval of the public

 Chapter 150

    That night, along the coast of the island, a huge bonfire rose, and the party to celebrate the rebirth began.

    The ship they seized was originally an armed merchant ship. There was a lot of food and drink in the warehouse. In addition, during a few days when they were berthed here, the most effective slaves went to sea to catch and kill some sea animals as food. So even if there are a large number of people now, the food is enough.

    Around the campfire, people holding wine cups, regardless of race, regardless of gender to embrace together, while singing and dancing, while crying.

    In fact, this banquet should have been held for a long time. It''s just that Ian didn''t wake up, so it''s been delayed until now. After three days, people''s emotions suddenly burst out. You can imagine what it will be like.

    At the beginning, there were about 500 slaves rescued from marjoria. However, some of them were caught by the Navy on the way of escape, and some of them were killed when the ship slipped down the red earth. Now there are only more than 420 people left here.

    People cry because they have suffered, but laugh because they celebrate the hard won freedom.

    Ian is holding a large wooden wine cup, drinking wine, while quietly looking at these jubilant people. Even if he has not really been a slave, he can feel the joy of their freedom.

    "Benefactor, we respect you!"

    It''s a group of people who come around to propose a toast to Ian. Among them, there is a child!

    Yes, there are several children among the slaves Yian rescued. There is no juvenile protection law in this world. The Tianlong people never look at their age when they choose slaves. The child who comes up to offer a toast to Yian is only about 12 years old. However, Yian''s skin is exposed, See a lot of crisscross scars.

    Sighed, Yi an also no matter what child can drink of problem, specially bumped cup with this child, ask him: "still have relatives in?"

    "No..." the child shriveled his mouth, tears came out of his eyes, and said: "in order to protect me, my mother was shot by Tianlong people at the beginning..."

    Yi''an only felt a panic in his heart. He found that he inadvertently provoked the child''s painful memories, and he wanted to smoke himself.

    At this time, a big hand suddenly touched the child''s head. Ian turned his head and found that he was sitting next to him, the tall giant sardin. He bowed his head to the child and said, "well, don''t cry. Your mother protects you so that you can live better. In the future, you will become a strong soldier and take revenge for your mother!"

    "Well!" The child clenched his lips and nodded.

    Ian found that it worked for the child, so he raised his head, raised his glass, and motioned to saldin.

    At that time, when he came down from the red earth, thanks to sardine, if he had not been strong enough to take the lead in dragging the boat, I was afraid everyone would have been trapped in the same place.

    Saldin laughed, picked up his bigger glass... Or the barrel, hit Ian hard, then raised his head and drank it dry.

    People around him, like saldin, raised their heads to dry the wine in the glass. Even the child did the same. It might be his first time to drink, but he was choked and made everyone laugh.

    After a glass of wine, the child felt dizzy. He wiped away his tears and asked curiously, "benefactor, can we know your name? And why do you keep your face covered? "

    As soon as this question came out, a big man next to him quickly pulled at the child, blaming him for asking this question.

    "Shut up The man said, "the benefactor must have his reasons for doing so."

    Yi''an waved his hand and stopped him, saying: "in fact, it''s nothing to tell you. The reason why I''ve been wearing a mask is because I killed a dragon man, or two? I''m not sure about that either... "

    As a result, the scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. Even the people who were singing and dancing stopped and looked at Ian.

    Everyone was shocked and looked at Ian. Gradually, many people''s bodies began to shake.

    Ian saw this scene in his eyes, and he could not help sighing in his heart. He knew that this kind of thing might cause the slaves to fear as soon as it was said

    However, let Yi an completely did not think of is, the next second, the sky shaking cheers!

    Everyone held up their hands, wantonly vent their emotions, even sardin is also, looking up at the sky roar up.

    "Dead! Those damned Tianlong people, some of them are dead at last

    "Great

    "Retribution! At last they have been punished

    "This is more to celebrate than freedom! Cheers

    "Cheers!"

    The people on the scene, excitedly holding up their glasses, raised their heads to the sky, and then drank the wine together.

    Yi''an looked at this scene with some stupefaction. He found that he was wrong. Although people in this world are afraid of Tianlong people, their hatred for Tianlong people is stronger than their fear. After hearing the news that Tianlong people were killed, their first reaction is not fear, but excitement.

    In particular, these people who used to be slaves hated Tianlong people, so it''s not difficult to understand why they cheered.

    In fact, Ian himself has never thought that his influence this time is too great. Even the world government can only hide the fact that the Tianlong people were killed. It is because the world government itself knows that the evil deeds of the Tianlong people have caused too much resentment in the world. People who hate them can be said to be all over the world, If the world knows that even the navy can''t protect the Tianlong people and they are killed, then the Tianlong people may have to face the fierce revenge next

    The world government can not let the Tianlong people lose, so it can only take such measures to protect them. As for how to deal with the murderer of the Tianlong people, it is a private matter.

    After the toast celebration, the expression of people crying no longer, replaced by a thorough laughter.

    They finally understood the reason why Ian had been wearing a mask, and there was no doubt in their hearts.

    Yi''an also has no way. A large part of these rescued slaves need to be sent away. They still have relatives and need to go back to reunite with their relatives, so it''s hard to guarantee that no navy will get information and come to visit them. If they reveal their identity, who knows if it will bring trouble to master gengshiro?

    So, at least until these people leave, Ian doesn''t want to take off the towel.

    People naturally realized his intention, so they consciously avoided the topic and began to celebrate again.

    "Benefactor!" "What''s next?" saldin asked Ian? Many of our freed slaves are homeless. We all intend to follow you, including me. Do you have any idea of setting up a pirate group? "

    Ian is also thinking about this problem. Now that he has entered the new world, his identity as a pirate hunter can''t be used. Even if he can use it, he can''t be satisfied here. In the face of the powerful Sihuang Pirate Group, the pirate hunter in the crevice is very dangerous here. At the same time, Ian also has to find a way to avoid the pursuit of the Navy.

    In the world of pirates, if you want to hide yourself, the best way is to incarnate as a pirate and integrate into it.

    Of course, Ian is now a member of the revolutionary army, and he can also take these people to join the revolutionary army. I believe that they who have been slaves will not refuse.

    Just as Ian was considering the pros and cons of the two options, he suddenly heard a sound of purr purr.

    This is the voice of a telephone bug. Ian looks at it strangely, but sees Marguerite running over with a baby telephone bug.

    "I forgot to tell you!" "Listen to Marguerite, she found this baby phone bug in your trouser pocket. It didn''t move. But since yesterday, this baby phone bug has been ringing once. At that time, you haven''t woken up, and we dare not answer the phone rashly," saldin said

    Ian nodded. Because of the cross dressing at the beginning, the big phone bug that uncle Xiong gave him couldn''t be carried. Only the baby phone bug that can be put in his trouser pocket is still there. He contacted konanayi through this phone bug before.

    But now the baby phone bug was turned out because Marguerite washed his clothes for him. Now it rings. It''s just someone trying to contact Ian.

    Who would it be? Ian took the phone from Marguerite, but he didn''t get through. He wondered who it would be.

    It is said that Kona Nai is the only one who knows the number of the baby phone bug, but aren''t they still waiting for the world conference?

    The communication range of the baby phone bug is not large. Only when it appears near here, can it be dialed. Konanayi can''t appear near here.

    After thinking about it, he got up, went to a place where no one was, and connected the phone, because he suddenly remembered that there was another person who might contact him.

    "Hello? Ian? " Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, a low voice rang.

    Sure enough, it was Uncle Xiong. Ian said with a smile, "Uncle Xiong, did you get this number from konanayi?"

    "Yes The bear on the other end of the phone replied, "I know you may not be far away, so you move back and forth around the red earth continent. Every time you get there, you try to dial this number and finally get in touch with you!"

    "What can I do for you?" Ian asked him.

    "Don''t hang up. I have a phone bug that can track radio waves. I can know your general location!" "Bear said:" I''ll come to you soon, you choose a place where no one is waiting for me

    "Yes, but how do you get here?" Ian asked curiously¡° Fly The bear gave a brief answer and then stopped talking. So Ian had to hold the microphone in place and wait for the bear to come

 Chapter 151

    Before long, Ian suddenly felt that something was approaching in the sky. He looked up and was stunned.

    Uncle Xiong actually flew here!

    It''s the same as his usual way of blinking, but slightly different is that at the moment, his hands are hanging in the leg position, and he is constantly bouncing himself away from the atmosphere, so as to achieve the purpose of flying.

    This kind of flight looks strange, because the bear in the sky doesn''t fly all the time, but moves a little distance in a moment, moves a little distance in a moment, looks like skipping frames in the movie

    Yi An is really convinced. He finds that uncle Xiong''s brain hole is big enough to develop his fruit ability like this.

    In other words, it seems that he and dorfmingo are the only people in qiwuhai who can fly with fruit ability, right? It''s just that uncle Xiong keeps flying in the air, while brother dorflemingo flies in the air with a string of fruit tied to the cloud. Compared with that, uncle Xiong''s way of flying seems to be more reliable.

    In other words, uncle Xiong''s mantra has always been to ask people where they want to go if they are traveling. If they have the ability to do so, I''m afraid they have been to any island?

    Uncle Xiong, you are the pirate king, aren''t you? The freest man on the sea

    Ian really wanted to make complaints about it. He found that the devil''s fruit power was too unscientific.

    Just as he thought about it, there was a slight tremor on the ground, and Xiong Shuping landed. His tall body stood in front of Yi''an and looked down at him.

    Ian glanced at his left wrist, where he had three portable phone worms tied to his wrist with a watch strap. One was an ordinary baby phone bug, the other was a white phone bug, which was used to prevent eavesdropping. It seems that uncle Xiong''s sense of confidentiality is quite high.

    As for the last one, it''s a very rare pink phone bug. Maybe uncle Xiong used this phone bug to track his position.

    "You are too bold, Ian!" After staring at him for a while, the bear finally spoke and said, "I thought you were just going to steal the devil''s fruit. I didn''t expect that you made a lot of trouble with marjoria."

    Yi''an said with a bitter smile: "I couldn''t help it. I was discovered by the Tianlong people at that time. I thought at that time, in that case, I''d better create chaos and take the opportunity to escape. I can''t help those slaves either..."

    "It is said that you also killed a dragon man? Took their identity chip? " Asked the bear.

    "Yes, that''s it!" Ian took out the glass bubble in his trouser pocket and showed it to him.

    Bear took it over, put it in front of his eyes, carefully looked at the crystal chip inside, and said: "it''s an ancient text, maybe it records something... Ian, can I borrow this identity chip for a while first?"

    "What are you going to do with it?" Ian asked him.

    "Dorage is very interested in this identity chip!" Xiong said, "I told him about you. He appreciates you very much and hopes to borrow this chip to go back to study. Maybe there are some secrets of Tianlong people hidden."

    "And..." the bear continued, "this identity chip is your talisman, but you''d better not take it with you. As long as the navy can''t find this chip, then your life won''t be damaged."

    Ian nodded, which is the truth.

    "Now the Navy, what''s the reaction?" Asked Ian.

    "They offered a reward of 500 million Bailey to capture you alive and get the chip back!" The bear said, "they don''t know your identity yet, so the picture on the wanted notice is that you are masked."

    Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as what the Green Pheasant said.

    "In addition, they have concealed the truth of this incident and identified you as an arsonist of Marjorie!" The bear put the glass bubble into his chest pocket and said, "they didn''t mention the death of Tianlong."

    Yi''an said with a smile: "it seems that they are trying to be bad. If I really fall into their hands, Tianlong people will surely make me feel worse than death?"

    "Indeed, the death of Tianlong people is a big event. They can''t let you go so easily!" "Bear way:" however, the thing does not have turn for the better

    "What do you mean?" Ian was stunned.

    "The navy has sent troops to encircle and suppress you. At present, because the world conference has involved their energy, only two lieutenant generals and four warships have been dispatched!" Bear explained: "as long as you live to say that you can support them and let their encirclement and suppression fail, then the next thing will be easy to do!"

    "If you can''t get the identity chip back, Tianlong people will be worried!" "Over time, they may think of another way," he continued

    "Another way?" Yi an one Leng: "what method still have?"

    "Compromise!" The bear sat down cross legged and said to Ian, "from the attitude of Tianlong people, we can see that chips are extremely important to them. If they can''t get them back by tough means, they should consider other means."

    "You mean they might come to me in private and exchange the terms for the identity chip?" Ian understood and said thoughtfully.

    "Yes, maybe it will be redeemed with money!" "Bear way:" in addition, you may also forget a bit, that is to call you for seven Wu Sea

    "Qiwuhai!" "Is that possible?" he said

    "Of course it can!" Bear nodded and said: "become qiwuhai, forgive your crime, in exchange, let you return the identity chip! Of course, the premise is that you can defeat the Navy that pursues you, and the bounty hunters who rush to covet your bounty... "

    Ian was silent. He thought about the possibility carefully. However, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was!

    Don''t forget, how did dorflemingo become qiwuhai? Isn''t it a threat to rob the golden ships in the sky? From this point of view, Tianlong people are actually a group of soft eggs. Once they find that they can''t make people yield by tough means, they will naturally think of compromise¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    But

    "However, isn''t there no vacancy in qiwuhai?" Yi''an frowned and said, "under such circumstances, how can they recruit me for qiwuhai?"

    "No!" The bear shook his head and said, "there is a vacancy!"

    "What... What do you mean..." Ian was stunned for a moment, then pointed to the bear in surprise and said: "Uncle Xiong, what you said won''t be..."

    The bear nodded and said, "yes, that''s me! In fact, since I joined the Navy''s Secret human weapon program, the navy has always had the idea of adding another qiwuhai to replace me. But before, the person they wanted to sign was a man named Huoquan ace... "

    "Ace!" Yi An brush ground to stand up: "ace, he received the invitation letter of qiwuhai, unexpectedly is to replace you!"

    "Well? Do you know this man? " The bear was also slightly stunned.

    "Yes, I do!" Yi''an nodded and said, "and I''m a good friend. When I was in shampoody Island, he came to me to talk about qiwuhai. At that time, I thought it was a naval trap and wanted to kill ace with the help of other qiwuhai."

    "It''s not a trap! That invitation is true The bear shook his head: "when my transformation is completed and completely turned into a human weapon, it means that I can be used by the Navy and the government. Naturally, they want to have another combat power of qiwuhai level, so they will invite fire boxing ace."

    Ian also completely understood, it seems that he was thinking too much.

    But there was no way. He didn''t meet uncle Xiong at that time. He didn''t know the inside story, so he couldn''t judge.

    "So, if you can hold on until Tianlong people can''t hold on and want to compromise, I will find an opportunity to withdraw from qiwuhai!" The bear pointed to his chest and said, "at that time, you can replace me as the new qiwuhai, and your crimes will be forgiven."

    Yi''an grabbed his hair hard and hesitated: "but there are still problems. Qiwuhai wants to hand over the chip!"

    "That''s why I asked you for the identity chip!" The bear said, "we''ll try and see if we can copy a fake one for you to return."

    "Can you do it?" Ian asked with some doubts.

    The bear shook his head: "I don''t know. I have to try first."

    "Even if you can make a fake surrender, but Uncle Xiong, what do you do?" Yi''an frowned and asked, "will it affect you if you lose the identity of qiwuhai?"

    "No influence at all!" Bear said: "my task, in fact, in contact with bergabank, has been completed."

    "What, uncle Xiong..." Ian hesitated: "actually, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. Why do you want to participate in this human weapon transformation project? Once the transformation is completed, if you lose consciousness, you will be dead, won''t you

    After a moment''s silence, the bear said, "don''t ask more about this. If you have a chance in the future, you can ask our revolutionary army leader dorage in person. Maybe you can get the answer from him."

    Ian sighed. He could hear that the bear was completely voluntary, and seemed determined to cooperate with the experiment.

    After thinking about it, he could only change the topic and asked, "Uncle Xiong, even if I become qiwuhai, is it possible for the dragon people to settle their accounts that day?"

    Xiong replied, "don''t worry, if you are really recruited as qiwuhai, then even if the Tianlong people hate you, they can''t pursue it. They must consider the situation of the other qiwuhai. If they settle accounts after autumn, they will also distrust the Navy and the world government. Qiwuhai is an important combat force of the Navy against the four emperors, They can''t break their own hands. "

    Ian nodded and said, "OK..."

    Seeing that Ian accepted his suggestion, Xiong was also very happy, but he was always expressionless, so Ian couldn''t see it.

    "It''s a good thing that you haven''t revealed your identity yet!" Xiong then said to him, "you should keep it like this for a while. We will contact our revolutionary army comrades in Donghai and ask them to protect Yixin Daochang! If necessary, you can arrange the transfer of your master, Mr. gengshiro! "

    "Really!? Thank you so much, uncle Xiong Yi''an was overjoyed when he heard this. He couldn''t help hugging him. He didn''t expect that Xiong Shulian had taken this into consideration for him. If he had the protection of the revolutionary army, his worries would be relieved. At that time, even if the Navy really found out his identity, he would not have to worry. "You don''t have to think too much about it. Mr. gengsilang has a lot of connections with our revolutionary army. We will make arrangements naturally." Bear said: "in addition, you may need the support of the revolutionary army. After a while, they will come to join you!"¡° Well, that would be great! " Ian is more and more happy. Konana Yi has a good impression on Ian. Besides, walnuts are also capable of demonic fruit, which can bring great help to him¡° So I can be regarded as a cadre of the revolutionary army? " Ian laughs and says to bear¡° Almost. You can think of yourself as an action team now! " "The revolutionary army doesn''t interfere in your actions at ordinary times, but it will call you when necessary," said Xiong¡° No problem! " Ian nodded, then slapped the brain door and said, "by the way, uncle Xiong, you are here. Then do me another favor!" After that, Ian did not wait for the bear to answer. He stood up and ran back to the boat on the shore of the island. He carefully took out the box containing the devil''s fruit. Then he found out the paper and pen, wrote a note, put it in the box, covered it, and ran back to the desert island with the box. Sardins are a little strange. They don''t know what Ian is doing. They don''t know. At this time, there is a member of qiwuhai on the island. If they knew, they would be surprised. Yi''an ran back to the place where the bear was, and asked him, "Uncle Xiong, can you now bounce this thing to the one heart Taoist temple in Donghai frost moon village?"¡° Is this the devil''s fruit you got? " Asked the bear¡° Yes Yi''an nodded and said, "I wanted to go back to Donghai by myself, but it''s too troublesome. Since it''s rare to meet you here, please help me." Bear didn''t say anything more, just let Ian hold the box well, and then he stood up, his arm suddenly opened, and then he waved towards the box in Ian''s hand! Ian felt a strong wind blow on his face, and the box in his hand disappeared¡° Jess Yi An can''t help clenching his fists and praises his wit¡° OK, the box has been photographed to the coordinates of Yixin Daochang! " "It may take three days to fly from here to the East China Sea, and then they will receive it," said the bear Three days? Sure enough, uncle Xiong, you are not only the pirate king, but also SF express! Yi An can''t help but give uncle Xiong a good comment in silence... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 152

    After everything was explained, the bear was ready to leave.

    He left his phone number to Ian, and told him to contact him when he found the next destination. He would send them to meet Ian after the World Conference and konanayi finished their task.

    This can be regarded as a boost to Ian arranged by the revolutionary army.

    Since we have to find a way to deal with the Navy, the more help we can get, the better. Of course, Ian will not refuse.

    Bear quietly left, Ian watched him leave, then returned to the banquet venue.

    However, Ian doesn''t know that bear is not the only member of qiwuhai that he receives on this island

    The party lasted very late that day. After leaving the guards, everyone fell asleep.

    The next morning, after dawn, the people on board began to get busy.

    The ship has been on the island for several days, not only because Ian didn''t wake up at that time, but also because the ship''s repair progress was extremely slow.

    There is no way. The main reason is the lack of materials. There are only some low shrubs and wild fruit trees on this desert island. The vegetation on the island, which has just been formed for more than ten years, can only cover it. There is no good wood to repair the ship.

    Among the slaves Yian rescued, there were all kinds of people, and several of them had been boatmen, but they couldn''t make bricks without rice, and they couldn''t repair boats without materials.

    After learning about this situation, Ian was also worried. The damage of the hull was ok, but the most important stern rudder was broken. There was nothing he could do about it.

    If you can''t repair the boat, you can''t leave the island. In a conversation with Uncle Xiong yesterday, Ian realized that two lieutenant generals were leading a team to search for the slaves who escaped from marjoria in the new world. Once they failed in their search, they might be suspicious and turn around again.

    "Where is the nearest island? It''s going to be inhabited! " Ian called all the people on board to inquire.

    However, they all looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.

    "What''s the matter?" Ian was a little strange about their faces.

    "Captain, we can''t get there!" A boatman replied, "the ship can''t sail. Even if the brothers of the mermaid can buy materials, how can they get them back? And the most important thing is, we don''t have money right now! "

    The name of captain is the name that Ian asked them to change last night. Otherwise, these people would be embarrassed if they were always calling him by mouthful.

    After hearing what the boatman said, Ian also slapped on the forehead.

    Yes, even if we find a inhabited island, now they are penniless. The slaves naturally escape from marjoria. Can you expect them to have money? And Ian, too, got so much money in Tianlong people''s treasure room, but all of them were recharged into diamonds by him. Now there is a surplus of diamonds, but how can it be possible for the system to replace the diamonds with Bailey?

    The tail rudder that needs to be replaced can''t be made by cutting down a tree at will. It needs pure dry wood, and it also needs painting and other techniques. It has to be purchased at a cost.

    Thinking of this, Ian can''t help looking at the mermaids, thinking that it''s hard to realize that they can only drag a boat to the inhabited island?

    I''m afraid they will be tired to death

    "I really can''t. I can only pray that there will be ships passing by nearby and then rob them!" Said saldin.

    Everyone nodded and felt as if this was the only way.

    "All right then!" Yi''an was not pedantic either, so he said, "brothers of the Yuren, work harder. You patrol the sea outside the island. If you find any ships passing by, you should report as soon as possible!"

    "All right, Captain!" The fishermen nodded.

    Yi''an has decided to set up a pirate group. If the revolutionary army does not interfere in his actions, it means to let him play freely. Uncle Xiong''s proposal to make him a qiwuhai is also a good idea for Yi''an. The prerequisite for becoming a qiwuhai is to have fame and strength. Then it is imperative to set up a pirate group to play the title.

    Ian also thinks that it''s really interesting. Before, he was a pirate hunter and made money by catching pirates. Now he has changed into a pirate himself.

    As far as Ian is concerned, either the pirate or the hunter is just a matter of identity. As long as he can make money, he doesn''t care much about it. However, he used to chase others, but now others are chasing him, which makes him feel strange.

    In fact, he also thought about it. This time he was hunted, it was also an opportunity. The previous battle with Green Pheasant, although he was lucky enough to hurt Green Pheasant, it also exposed many of his problems.

    One of them is his level. A higher level means that the card can bring him higher attribute gain, and the opening of new card slot, which is closely related to his own strength.

    In the past, because of the identity problem of the pirate hunter, he could only go to those pirates to fight and defeat them to gain the corresponding experience, so the promotion was very slow. But now it''s different. The navy is chasing him, which means that he can fight against the Navy. At the same time, many bounty hunters who covet his bounty will come to him because he has a reward of 500 million Bailey. Similarly, as a pirate, he can fight against other pirates. That is to say, the number of his enemies has increased, It''s time to turn on the brush mode. The situation in each stage is different, so it''s natural to make corresponding adjustments. In the past, Ian was short of money to draw cards, so the pirate Hunter wanted to make money. Now he needs to upgrade his level as soon as possible and find more enemies to fight, so the pirate identity will become useful. Ian had thought about these ideas for a long time. At that time, saving these slaves did not mean that in secret. Because they shared weal and woe with each other, these rescued slaves had an emotional foundation. In addition, some people were originally powerful warrior races, so they could not be used as the base of the Pirate Group. It can be said that the rudiment of a Pirate Group has already been formed. The rest is to think of a suitable name, but Ian hasn''t thought about it yet. After sending out the mermaid brothers to patrol, Ian went on to do other things. Among these slaves rescued, there are many women and children, which can be said to account for the majority. Among these people, there are many relatives who are alive and need to send them back. Ian rescued them. This is a good deed, but if the good deed can not be done, it may turn into evil deeds. These women and children are ordinary people, If they were left alone, they would not be able to go back by themselves, and they might die on the way because of small accidents. What Ian is doing now is registering the names and locations of the people who need to be sent back. However, when he registered, Ian found that it was very difficult. Although most of the people who need to be sent back are near shamudi Island, there are also people from other places, such as Beihai, Xihai and so on. If you send them one by one, it will delay Yi''an a lot of time. Just when he was having a headache, Marguerite brought him lunch and found that he was looking sad. She couldn''t help asking him. Ian also knew that she was not omnipotent. Maybe it would be better to consult others, so she told her about it¡° In fact, Captain, you think too much! " Marguerite shook her head and said, "the most important thing for us now is our identity. It''s hard to erase the mark of Tianlong people. If we are seen, we will be found. But if we can cover up this mark, no one will know our slave status. At that time, as long as we have a little money in our hands, we can actually go back by ourselves." Ian thought for a moment, and felt that it was true. Although the great route was difficult to navigate, there were always caravans passing by. As long as the slave status was not exposed, they could be regarded as ordinary people. However, how to eliminate the slave mark? Ian thought: "do you really want to cover up with another brand like the original sun Pirate Group?" As a result of leg and wrist injuries, Ian is also using Shelley card to try to heal himself. He also thought about the healing effect of Shelley card to eliminate these marks. However, after experimenting for a while, he found that it did not work. The marks on many people were left long ago. They were old wounds, and the cure could not take effect at all. It may be tolerable for men to cover up with another pattern, but for these women and children, Ian does have the heart to make them suffer again. While Ian was thinking about the sun Pirate Group, unexpectedly, at noon the next day, the fishermen brothers sent out to patrol came back to report. They finally found the shadow of the ship on the sea, but the fisherman who came back to report was full of excitement and surprise. He said to Ian, "Captain, I saw the flag of the ship. It seems... It''s like that of the fisherman Pirate Group! It''s... It''s our Yuren''s very flat boss! "¡° It''s so flat! " Ian got up in surprise and asked, "are they coming towards this island?"¡° Well The fishman nodded his head and said, "it''s coming this way! However, without your permission, I didn''t touch them rashly. After all, the leader is qiwuhai... "Well done!" Yi''an praised him favorably and said, "come on, since they can find here, let''s go and see what their purpose is."

 Chapter 153

    As he walked towards the coast, Ian thought about the possible future of Heping.

    When Uncle Xiong comes to visit, Ian is not surprised. His relationship with Uncle Xiong started when he was a child. However, he has never met the very flat elder of qiwuhai, let alone any relationship. Therefore, he feels that his appearance is very abrupt.

    Even though he can''t guess the origin of Heping, Ian also knows that at least it won''t be a bad thing. This qiwuhai is probably the person who can''t pee with the world government. He can''t help the world government to arrest him.

    When Ian came to the coast, all the people with combat power gathered here. As soon as the black bear fur came up, he gave Ian a "Gulu hill"! Then he asked him, "Captain, are these seven Wuhai men here to catch us?"

    As a result, before Yi''an even spoke, the fishermen said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. The boss is not that kind of person!"

    It can be seen that the current head of the mermaid Pirate Group has a high prestige among the mermaid.

    There were not one ship but three. As the ships approached, Ian saw not only their pirate flag, but also a fisherman standing with both hands on the bow of the leading ship.

    This Fishman is very flat. He looks a little fat and wears a bathrobe with embroidered patterns. At the open chest of the bathrobe, you can see the original logo of the sun Pirate Group.

    Very flat face is very distinctive, because he has two big canine teeth exposed, he has a thick black beard on his chin, and there are three cracks on both sides of the neck.

    When Ian saw him, the very flat on the boat also saw Ian surrounded by people.

    When all three ships came ashore, Shen Ping got off the ship. He was not the only one, but also followed by many fishermen. The only one Yi An could recognize was their ship doctor, Aladdin with a big iron fork.

    Seeing so many fishermen coming off the ship with weapons, the people on Yi''an''s side subconsciously clenched their weapons.

    Of course, these weapons were all captured from marijoa''s navy soldiers. However, when he saw the background, he first said, "we didn''t come here to fight!"

    Yi''an thought that was the case, so he waved his hand to let the people relax. Then he said: "very flat boss, let''s talk inside!"

    The two men went to the island, while the rest of them, whether Saladin or the members of Yuman Pirate Group brought by Heping, consciously did not follow.

    All the way forward, came to a place where there was no one, the two talents each found a stone to sit down.

    "I''m very curious. How did you find us, boss Heping?" Ian asked first.

    "This island is known by many of the Mermaids!" Very flat look is very serious, way: "I am also new world to look for you after a circle failed, just think of here."

    Ian nodded, which was a little better. When they appeared, even Ian thought that the island was exposed.

    At this time, he said: "why don''t you show me your true face?"

    The flavor of his speech always gives people the feeling of revealing an ancient style. Ian is not used to it, but after listening to his words, he still smiles and tears off his face.

    After communicating with Uncle Xiong the day before yesterday, Ian also knows that his worries have been solved, so he doesn''t mind letting Shen Ping see what he looks like. What''s more, even if he knows, he can''t talk to the world government.

    "How young you are Even though he seemed a little surprised, he then asked Ian, "and as a human being, why did you save these slaves in marjoria?"

    On the contrary, Ian said strangely, "do we have to be racial to save people?"

    After hearing this, he didn''t know how to answer it, but he had a lot of mixed feelings. When he saw the news and the reward list, he couldn''t see who Ian was. He thought that it was the Yuren who had a hero again, repeating the story of big brother tiger¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    However, when he went to the island to see Ian, he found that Ian was actually a human, which had an unspeakable taste for him.

    When he formally sailed with the sun Pirate Group in those years, he and Aron in the early days often killed the attacking human beings with a vengeful attitude. However, after listening to the lesson of Fischer tiger''s "retribution", he gradually began to change his style of work, and his hatred for human beings also reduced a lot. However, since the death of Fischer tiger, Ah long and his gang have become more and more intensified.

    The original sun pirate group no longer exists, and the original members of the Pirate Group also go their separate ways because of different ideas. Ah long went to the East China Sea and set up his dragon Pirate Group. The makulo trio, who is also a member of the sun Pirate Group, also broke away from the pirate group and continued to do their old business: abducting and trafficking in human beings! Only Shen Ping took over the leading position of tiger and continued to be the head of the sun Pirate Group.

    However, all this changed after he accepted the invitation of the world government and joined qiwuhai. The title of the sun Pirate Group was abandoned and replaced by the fishman Pirate Group. At the beginning, he was willing to join the qiwuhai. Of course, his purpose was to ease the racial conflicts between the fishman and human beings. However, things were not as good as he thought. The location of the qiwuhai was not enough to change these. Human discrimination against the fishman still exists, and the fishman''s hostility to human beings has not been alleviated. After the era of big pirates came, many compatriots in his hometown of Yuren Island were abducted and sold by the swarming human pirates. The world government could not do anything about it. In the end, it was because of the words of the fourth emperor white beard that this trend was stopped. And now, Ian appeared, repeated the deeds of tiger, not to say, he is still a human! Therefore, he has always been in a very contradictory mood. It''s human beings who abduct and sell his Fishman compatriots, and it''s human beings who protect his Fishman compatriots. Now he doesn''t know whether he can really trust human beings... He has been staring at Ian''s eyes to see if he is lying to the bottom, but Ian doesn''t understand his psychological mood at all, So I just felt puzzled by being seen by very flat. Finally, he finally said, "can I know your name?"¡° Call me Ian Ian didn''t hide it from him, he said directly. But what I didn''t expect was that he was slightly stunned and said, "Ian? I seem to have heard of this name... Are you from Donghai? "¡° How do you know? " Ian is a little strange. Even though he was a famous pirate hunter in the East China Sea at the beginning, his reputation could not be spread to the new world, right!? He suddenly stood up, bowed to Ian and said, "if you are Ian, the pirate hunter in the East China Sea, then I''m here. I need to apologize to you!"¡° What do you mean Yi''an just feels inexplicable. It''s very difficult to communicate with this very flat boss¡° I apologize, not for anything else, but for ah long! " He said: "ah long was originally my compatriot and a member of the same Pirate Group. Sir, you arrested ah long at the beginning, but at that time, the government and the Navy saw my face and quietly let him go. I only knew about it afterwards..." "you...!" Yi an a listen to, immediately some fire, also followed abruptly stand up. Ah long, that guy was let go!? What the hell is going on!? At the beginning, although Ian went to catch ah long for the reward, he didn''t want to relieve the suffering of Na Mei. Even if he didn''t turn Na Mei, a gifted navigator, into a boat, Ian regarded it as a good deed to accumulate virtue for himself. But now you tell me that the government and the Navy let him go quietly!? And it''s just because you''re looking at a very flat face? What does that mean? It means that a long is likely to return to cocosia village, and Nami and them will be hurt again! Master wokeni! This makes Ian can''t help thinking about guyna. Whenever he wants to make a change, this stupid historical inertia will emerge quietly, which always makes his expected results deviate. The more Yi''an thinks about it, the more angry he is. He doesn''t care that the person in front of him is one of the seven martial arts. He can''t help punching him in the face. He is also very strong now. He knocked him to the ground with one punch. After Yi''an gave his punch, he suddenly reacted and immediately set up his posture to guard against the counterattack. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t want to fight back at all. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sat down on the ground, lowered his head and said to Ian, "ah long is my compatriot. You arrested him. I hated you originally, but now you have saved my compatriot in marjoria. I am very grateful for this kindness. That''s why I apologize to you, It''s against chivalry to not accept this blow! " As soon as these words came out, Ian had no choice. After sighing and sitting down, Ian said, "I''m not the one you want to apologize to..." if Nami will follow Luffy out to sea in the future, then you can apologize to her like this again... This is what Ian thought¡° All right, chief Shen Ping, do you have anything else to do here? " Yi''an was discouraged and said, "speak up now." He raised his head and said to Ian, "I can see that your boat has broken down. I can leave you a boat with water and food. But in exchange, please let me take my compatriots away!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 154

    "Well? What did you just say? " Yi An is slightly a Leng: "you want to take your compatriots away? How many of the fishmen

    He nodded and said, "yes, it''s very impolite to take this as an exchange, but I have to do it!"

    "Why?" "Although they are your compatriots, they are not even controlled by you," said Ian

    "Not so!" "I can see that you are now..."

    When the words were not finished, Ian interrupted him and said, "just call it Ian. It''s always your honor. I''m so tired! You are older than me. You don''t need to call me that

    "All right, Ian!" Even though he was easygoing, he said, "now you want to set up a pirate group to fight against the pursuing Navy? Originally, you rescued my compatriots. They were willing to follow you. I shouldn''t interfere. But now the mermaid is committed to easing the contradiction with human beings. The island has been working hard for several years. In such a sensitive period, there can''t be any more confrontation between the mermaid and the Navy and the world government, so... "

    Other people may not be able to understand the meaning of ordinary Chinese, but Ian understands it.

    Although it is impossible to witness the lives of the fishermen on Fishman Island, Ian also knows that Princess Yi Ji, a key figure on Fishman Island, has been trying to ease the hostility between the fishman people and human beings. She does not want the next generation of Fishman island to live in the sunless sea forever. She wants human beings and Fishman to accept each other, Now Princess Yiji has died, but her efforts are still affecting many people, and she is one of them.

    In fact, the world government also wants to ease ethnic conflicts with the mermaid, otherwise they will not let Heping join qiwuhai. This is why they secretly released ah long, who was captured by Yi''an.

    It''s just that they can''t completely stop the human trafficking of the mermaid

    Whether it''s the world government or the fishman Island, both sides have the will to ease the conflict and are making efforts to make progress. So it''s not hard to understand the demand of the fishman people. He wants to take away the fishman compatriots. Naturally, he doesn''t want to bring negative effects at such a critical moment.

    Don''t underestimate the emergence of these ichthyosaurs. They are likely to make the efforts of ichthyosaurs fall short.

    After he understood the meaning of very flat, Ian also understood his difficulty. Although it was a pity to let the mermaid leave, after all, the sea battle experts like the mermaid were also a strong help, Ian decided to accept the very flat conditions.

    It''s no good not to accept it. The reputation of the Yuman is very high. If Ian insists on not letting the Yuman leave, it will make them feel bad in the end.

    So he nodded and said, "yes, you can take them away!"

    Even though he didn''t expect that Yi''an was so easy to talk, he bowed to Yi''an and said, "thank you very much!"

    "But I have one more condition!" Ian touched his chin and said, "besides the boat accident, you have to do me a favor!"

    "You say it It''s very flat.

    "I believe you saw it when you landed..." Ian said: "among the people I rescued, there are many young women and children. My Pirate Group has just been set up. Next, I have to face the battle with the Navy. If I come to see them off, it''s really hard to do so, so I want to ask you to help and send them home!"

    This is what Yi''an just thought of. It''s really hard for him to take a boat with him to send these people back from all over the world. At the same time, he met very Ping. His identity of Qiwu sea can make the boats of the fisherman pirate group go through without obstruction. It''s very suitable to ask him to help send them back.

    "Duty bound!" It''s very flat.

    After hearing his reply, Ian can''t help sighing. This is really a chivalrous spirit. There is a big brother style in his words.

    After the agreement was reached, the two returned to the coast together.

    In the eyes of the public, they announced their decision.

    The fishermen who are going to be taken away by Shiping have some regrets in their eyes, but they don''t raise any objection. Those who are going to be sent home are relieved to hear that they can be escorted by a pirate group from qiwuhai.

    Next, both sides began to get busy. Under the command of the members of the fishman Pirate Group, she vacated a ship and carried a large amount of food and water on the ship, ready to give it to Yi''an.

    Yi''an, on the other hand, is making statistics on the number of people to be sent away, destinations, etc., and summing them up. He is going to hand them over to Heping at that time.

    I''ve been busy from noon to evening, and this is the only way to make a good statistics.

    There are more than 300 people to be sent away. This is a huge number. Even when he saw it, he was shocked.

    But now that he has agreed to come down, even Ping has taken over the list without complaint.

    What''s left is how to remove the mark of slavery from these people.

    This is something we must pay attention to. These people are all rescued from the Tianlong people. All of them are branded with the hoof mark of the Tianlong people''s nine Tianxiang dragon. With this mark, it means that these people belong to the private goods of the Tianlong people and belong to the lower class. If we don''t eliminate this mark, the slaves will always remember their tragic experience after seeing it. Not to mention, they may also be denounced. There are many people who hate Tianlong people in this world. Similarly, there are many people who fear Tianlong people. If their mark is seen by others carelessly, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will denounce them for fear of getting into trouble, Let them get caught again. So at dinner, Ian was thinking about it all the time. At first, he thought that if he couldn''t do it, he had to make a new mark to cover it, just like the original sun Pirate Group. Even if these people suffered a little, it would be better to let them be caught again. However, while eating, Ian suddenly patted on the forehead and thought of something. In order to upgrade the Feiying card, didn''t he let the system automatically draw ten strokes into the terrace? With so many stepping stones, I don''t know how many times I''ve smoked in ten consecutive times. Maybe I''ve drawn a lot of complete cards. Why don''t I check to see if there are any stronger therapeutic auxiliary cards? The healing effect of Ian''s two star Shelley card has been clearly felt by him. It''s just a simple wound healing ability. It can''t achieve other effects such as regeneration. Why can''t it work for old wounds? That''s because the old wounds are actually healed, so the shereka effect doesn''t work. In the system interface, Ian opened the backpack interface, wanted to check his cards, and asked the system: "how many times did the previous ten consecutive strokes go on?"¡° A total of 127 consecutive strokes were made! " The system replied: "a total of 635000 diamonds were consumed, and 46 complete two-star cards, 19 complete three-star cards, and 5 complete four-star cards were obtained!" Yi''an was very happy when he heard that. Sure enough, it''s better to have money. Although he has spent almost half of the five billion Bailey he got from the Tianlong people''s treasure room, the remaining diamonds can support him for a long time. So in fact, Ian is not too short of money now. What he wants to improve now is his own level and his basic skills. The three-star card, now some do not want to cultivate, because he tried to improve the flying shadow card star once, found that the cultivation of resources consumed is too large, unless some skills are more special, it has the value of cultivation. So he looked directly at the new five-star cards. To be exact, it should be four four-star cards, because there is a four-star card, which is a repeated Yasuo card! This Asoka card is automatically converted into 80 Asoka pieces, which Ian will use if he wants to cultivate and ascend. Of the four new four-star cards, two came from death. Since the original had drawn the soul chopping sword such exclusive treasure fragments, then the role of the God of death card, Ian is not surprised. Among these two cards, one is the destroyer Shitian Yulong. Because he is also a main character, he is defined as a four-star card by the system. When Ian used to read comics, he also liked the man with glasses. However, after seeing his skills, he was a bit silly. Because the skill of Ishida Yulong card needs not only higher ability of reading and practicing, but also archery skill!! After fencing skills, recitation skills and physical skills, Yi''an finally saw the emergence of a new basic skill! In fact, a lot of animation and game characters do use bows and arrows as weapons, so when you think about it, Ian is relieved. The system separates archery skills as a basic skill, which is not without reasons. However, what makes Yi an extremely eager to Tucao is that Ishida''s rain dragon has a passive skill called tailoring skills MAX. The effect of this skill is that it can repair and cut all clothes, and add lace and kill marks. When I first saw the description of the skill, I was able to make complaints about the old blood in Ian. Because he suddenly thought of the scene of Ishida Yulong repairing the exposed cotton for the soul of the doll... Lying trough, the system you set, there is really no one! Yi An can''t help thinking, if the passive effect of Shitian Yulong''s card is combined with the ability of Lilliputian Leo to sew fruit, what would it be like£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 155

    Ian can almost guess which cards need archery skills, whether it''s Ishida Yulong or dark ranger, etc.

    But Ian is not ready to use this card. He doesn''t have the time and energy to practice another basic skill. The existing basic skills are enough for him. Up to now, he is only an intermediate physical skill.

    In the battle with the Green Pheasant, Ian saw his lack of physical strength. For those with demon fruit ability, strong physical strength can let them use their fruit ability without limit. Ian is almost the same now. Better physical strength means more mental recovery.

    The age of Green Pheasant is much older than that of Yi''an, which means that his physical training lasts much longer than that of Yi''an. After decades of practice, Yi''an''s physical training is not comparable to that of a few months. This is also the reason why Yi''an ran away quickly after using black dragon wave. He can''t fight with Green Pheasant for a long time. He can only drive a big car and run after loading.

    Put Ishida Yulong''s card aside, Ian looks at another four-star card from death.

    And this card, immediately brought some surprise to Ian.

    [woji Inoue]

    Card star: four stars

    Grade: 1

    Strength: 20

    Speed: 30

    Life: 80

    Read: 320

    Skill: cutting shield from the lonely sky: summon the Toon ghost in the six flowers of Shun to attack (advanced cultivation skill, equipped with the exclusive treasure shield, the six flowers of Shun can be activated)

    Return to shield in two days: Summon Shun Ying and Xiao Chang from the six flowers of shield Shun to heal and repair the target (advanced cultivation skill, equipped with exclusive treasure shield Shun six flowers can be activated)

    Build shield in three days: Summon huowuju, Meiyan and Lili from the six flowers of dunshun to defend (expert level cultivation skill, equipped with exclusive treasure dunshun six flowers can activate)

    Four day defense shield: summon the Toon ghost, huowuju, Meiyan and Lili from the six flowers of Shun to defend and reflect the attack (an expert level cultivation skill, equipped with the exclusive treasure shield, the six flowers of Shun can be activated)

    Upanism: Vientiane''s rejection: passive ability, increases all skill effects by 100% (Master level cultivation skill, advanced five-star red card can be activated.)

    Fetter: gain kurazaki Ichigo: Life + 40%

    Gain youze Longgui: strength + 32%

    Gain master Qianhe: speed + 24%

    Gain rotten wood Rukia: read + 34%

    The reason for Ian''s surprise is that it''s a card with all-round auxiliary effects. It''s a four-star card that integrates attack, defense and treatment. It''s more valuable than sherry card.

    However, Ian did not know if Inoue Zhiji''s card could eliminate the mark of that dragon man.

    Judging from the skill requirements of a card, it''s probably a card with pure mental ability. Its strength and speed attributes are quite low, but its initial mental value is far higher than that of other cards. Moreover, it seems that this card can only be used with the exclusive treasure shield Shun Liuhua.

    Shield Shun six flowers... Yi''an has a headache. Do you want to refresh the high-end store first and put this exclusive treasure together?

    Needless to think, this dunshun Liuhua must be a four-star exclusive treasure of the same level as the soul chopping sword. I don''t know if I ever picked up any fragments of this exclusive treasure when I was smoking ten times in a row before.

    Ian asked about the system, only to find out that there were some pieces, but the total number was only 42 pieces. To synthesize a four-star treasure, you need 100 pieces.

    Is there fifty-eight to go? Yi''an thought about it and thought it wasn''t too much, so he just started to refresh the store and look for the exclusive treasure of dunshun Liuhua.

    Ian is now a senior VIP. In the card store, you can refresh the three-star and four-star card fragments, as well as the exclusive treasure fragments of three-star and four-star. Generally, the number is 2-3.

    In addition, occasionally brush out materials for treasure strengthening, and Ian can also buy them.

    If you refresh manually, it''s different from the system''s automatic refresh. When Ian saw the pieces of cards he could use, he bought them all and made full use of each refresh effect. After all, a brush of 2000 diamonds is equivalent to 40000 Baileys.

    It''s just that speed. It''s quite slow to refresh. Fortunately, they won''t leave until the next day. Ian still has a whole night to finish.

    Rao is so, he also has been refreshing that night, until more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, finally put together the shield Shun six flowers.

    However, in such a long time, in fact, Ian has only refreshed more than 800 times, which can''t be compared with the efficiency of automatic refresh of the system. In addition, he also brushes many pieces of Feiying''s exclusive treasure. Feiying''s treasure is nothing but a rune bandage.

    When heilongbo was domesticated and summoned, he would produce a huge amount of heat. Ian had burned all his sleeves, so he thought that he might be able to use them at that time, so he bought them together.

    Now that dunshun''s six flowers have been synthesized, Yi''an certainly wants to have a try. However, during the experiment, something happened that made him speechless.

    Originally, Ian thought that to use Inoue Zhiji''s skill, he only needed to replace it with the card slot, and then equip the exclusive treasure. There was no other influence. As a result, Ian was wrong.

    In the use of his legs double days to shield the treatment skills, his hair actually has a shield Shun six flowers!

    The important thing to say three times: with now into a shield Shun six flowers! With now turned out shield Shun six flowers! With now turned out shield Shun six flowers!

    When I feel the six flowers of dunshun in my hair, I feel like a dog beeps when I settle down!

    Because this so-called exclusive treasure dunshun six flowers, is a girl''s hairpin, OK!?

    He is a big man, a big man. When he uses this card skill, he has a hairpin on his head!? Is there anything more fascinating?

    Ian can also equip the exclusive treasure of a card character. When the system told him that only one kind of exclusive treasure can be equipped at the same time, but this refers to himself. If the card is also equipped with exclusive treasure, it will also be displayed when using skills!

    That is to say, if he gets bachiqiong gouyu, the exclusive treasure of the eight gods temple, when he uses the skills of the eight gods, the gouyu will appear on his neck.

    After confirming this with the system, Ian doesn''t know what to say. If you remove the mark of Tianlong people for those who leave tomorrow, and a beautiful girl''s hairpin appears on her head in front of so many people, will people think that she is a changed person?

    Yi An can''t laugh or cry to imagine this scene, can only silently take out his bear ear hat!

    Sure enough, only the hat is the artifact. As long as you wear the hat tomorrow, maybe you can hide it from people?

    After experimenting with the effect of shuangtianguidun on himself, Ian found that Inoue Zhiji''s therapeutic ability is indeed higher than Shelley''s card. If there is a word to describe it, then Shelley''s card may just be "healing", while Inoue Zhiji''s is "recovery"!

    The two are totally different. Recovery refers not only to the treatment of injuries, but also to the recovery of the limbs to their original state.

    In fact, Ian himself can''t tell the specific difference between the two, and he can''t understand how the system sets these abilities, but he knows that the skills of this card can really achieve his own goal, which is enough.

    As a result, Yi''an is also associating. I don''t know the effect of this pair of tianguidun. Can I help Gu Yina reply? Normally speaking, what guyna injured was her brain consciousness, and her body was in good condition. The general therapeutic effect didn''t work, but the effect of two-day guidun might be useful??

    Ian can''t judge for the time being. He can only put it down and wait for a chance later.

    In the early morning of the next day, all the people gathered at the coast. Not only the Yuman Pirate Group, who was very flat, was going to take those who had come home to set sail, but also Ian, who had got the new ship, was going to prepare to set sail.

    At that time, the young man who toasted to Ian was going to be sent back. Although he had no family, a gentle looking woman in the slaves was willing to adopt him. So even if the boy wanted to follow Ian to sea as a pirate, Ian still didn''t agree and put him on the list to be sent back.

    "Why don''t you let me go with you?" The boy was crying in front of Ian.

    "You are too young!" Ian patted him on the shoulder and said, "we can''t take care of your child until you grow up."

    When he grew up or something, he just fooled him. He managed to persuade the boy to stop crying. Ian asked him to take off his coat and turn his back to himself.

    On the boy''s back, a black mark was engraved there. In fact, the skin damaged by the mark was completely necrotic. That''s why it was so black. Ian shook his head, silently took out his hat and put it on. Then he launched a two-day shield against his back.

    The two petals on the hairpin fall down and become two elves. They pull out a long and narrow space and cover the boy''s back. Then the black mark slowly disappears!

    Even though they can''t see these two elves, because they are actually formed by their mental power, which is different from the special treasure of hairpin embodied by the system, they can see the disappearance of the mark of the youth. Seeing this behind the scenes, even a little surprised, he said, "are you a rare healer?"

    "Not really!" Ian didn''t know how to answer him, so he could only say vaguely, "it''s just an application of ability."

    Even seeing that Ian was not willing to answer, he did not ask any more questions.

    The disappearance of tianlongren''s mark makes the young man ecstatic. Although he is still young, he is not willing to bear the mark of shame all his life.

    Next, Ian did the same for everyone.

    This kind of treatment skills, in fact, is also quite a consumption of mental energy, Yi''an treatment for a while stopped to rest for a while, until the toss to noon, before the end of all treatment£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 156

    When everyone''s imprint is eliminated, Ian quickly changes the card of Inoue Zhiji.

    Because he always felt that if he was equipped with this card for a long time, there would be a shadow in his heart.

    Among the cards in the system, there are many female characters, and not only the painting style is beautiful, but also the skills are very strong. If this is only a real game, Ian may collect these female cards specially. After all, everyone has a love for beauty.

    But the problem is that the exclusive treasures of these cards are different after they appear on him. Hairpin, a feminine ornament, really makes Ian feel embarrassed.

    He also thinks about what to do if he draws a card such as Huowu. He doesn''t know whether Huowu''s exclusive treasure is her fan or her sexy Ninja suit

    If it''s a ninja suit, he won''t even use this card

    No one knows about Ian''s mental journey, but it doesn''t prevent people from realizing that Ian used magical means to erase their slave marks. When all the marks were removed, the slaves who were rescued by Ian were all excited and cheered.

    Their eyes were full of tears. No one would like to bear the mark of shame for a lifetime. The disappearance of the mark is tantamount to declaring that the last trace of bondage on them has also been removed.

    From then on, there will be new students!

    All of them made a deep bow to Ian.

    Looking at this scene silently, she seems to think of the scene when the sun Pirate Group was founded

    Those who want to leave begin to board the boat. Although they are a little reluctant, they also understand what the benefactor Yi''an will face next. If they stay all the time, they will become a drag on the benefactor.

    After seeing that they were all on the boat, Ian said to Shen Ping, "they will give it to you."

    He nodded and did not say anything. He jumped on the bow of the boat and directed the members of the mermaid crew to sail.

    The people left on the shore watched their boat go far away. When it was out of sight, they looked back at Ian.

    Yi An was not polite either. He pulled off his face towel and waved his hand and said, "get on the boat, we''re going to set out too!"

    "Woo

    The rest of the people raised their arms and cheered. They followed Yi''an and boarded the boat that she had left them.

    "Take up the cable!"

    "Anchor! Set sail

    "Yes! Captain

    With Ian''s orders, the people on the ship began to work in an orderly way. In fact, Ian didn''t understand this at first, but it was good that he had been on ACE''s ship for a period of time, and at least learned some terminology.

    The ship began to turn, and slowly began to leave the island, Yi''an stood in the bow, looking at the bright weather, facing the sea breeze, I do not know why, there was a kind of high spirited feeling.

    Looking back, he looked at the busy sailors on the ship.

    There are 75 people who are willing to stay and go to sea with him. They are already homeless, so they follow Ian without hesitation.

    Most of these 75 people are human beings, but there are also many members of other races. Except for the Mermaids who were taken away by Heping, there is a giant on this ship, sardin. He is too big to sleep on the floor at night. Besides him, there is also a fur tribe, That''s the black bear fur who is always "guluchu" to Ian. His name is doroni. He is an honest guy.

    In addition, there were four long legged people and two long handed people on board. Although they looked strange in shape, to tell the truth, they were indeed rare combat power.

    Most of the remaining human beings are strong men. Some of them are originally pirates, while others are ordinary people. But when it comes to fighting, they can also be of use.

    There are also several girls on the ship. Margaret, whom Ian saw at the beginning, is also among them. These girls are also homeless and poor. They can''t fight. Their job on the ship is to clean the room and wash clothes for the people. Ian doesn''t want to be bothered by a group of old men on his ship, So when Margaret asked to stay, he acquiesced.

    The most important thing is that Marguerite has a little knowledge of navigation and is competent for the work of a navigator. This is the most important point.

    Among these people, there are people with various skills. Some can be sailors, some can operate guns, some have good eyes and can act as lookouts, some know how to repair ships and can act as boatman, and others know how to cook and can be competent as chefs.

    With such a group of people, Yian''s Pirate Group is naturally formed, and these people are loyal enough to him, which is much more reliable than those who were gathered in shampooland island at the beginning.

    Watching them perform their duties and busy with their own work, Ian can''t help recalling what happened during this period of time. In fact, the whole thing was almost doomed after Ian heard the news of the devil''s fruit sneaking into Marjorie. Some people may say that Yi''an could have escaped quietly by himself, so there was no need to make such a big noise and run away with the slaves. But to be honest, it was just for the present, not for the future. Yi''an killed a Tianlong man out of righteous indignation at that time. No matter what, the Tianlong people would not give up and would definitely investigate. Even though Ian didn''t reveal his identity, it was a joke if he thought that relying on this, he could deceive the world and think that the world government could not trace him! The most ready-made example is in front of us, ace! In order to avoid the investigation of the world government, his mother gave birth to ace after 20 months of gestation, and gave him to Kapp for adoption. Is it good enough to have a Navy Lieutenant in the cover? However, in the end, ace was traced out of his true identity! After all, the world government has been in control of the world for so many years, and its intelligence agencies are all pervasive. Ian may be able to escape for a while, but as long as the Tianlong people do not give up their pursuit, he will be exposed one day. If he was hiding alone, when he was found, Ian could not run away. In the face of a large number of naval pursuits, he might end up besieged on an island and finally caught. He can''t escape alone! This is the most important point, because a person can''t drive a boat! Unless Ian can fly, and also can fly far enough, otherwise, he is absolutely can''t run, don''t say what to mix in the merchant ship to escape, once the navy has his exact news, it will certainly check in the eyes. Ian can''t fly. He can''t drive a boat by himself, but he can find a group of people to drive a boat! That''s why he wanted to save the slaves, not only for them, but also for himself. So in fact, although these people have been calling themselves benefactors, Ian has never really regarded himself as their benefactor. He is very clear that he actually tied these people and himself to a rope. They want to escape from marjoria, and they also want to escape from the pursuit of the Navy. The two sides have the same purpose, so they can naturally walk together without gap. It is impossible for Ian to come up with a solution when things come to an end. From the beginning, he didn''t mean to underestimate the intelligence ability of the world government. Setting up a pirate group to fight the pursuit is the way that Ian left for himself. His original plan was to go back to Donghai before the world government found out his true identity. First, he would give the devil''s fruit to master gengshiro. Second, he would make them ready. If the Tianlong people had to shamelessly engage in the family business, master gengshiro would escape. However, his plan became unnecessary because he met uncle Xiong by mistake and joined the revolutionary army. Uncle Xiong used his ability to send the devil''s fruit to the East China Sea, and promised that the revolutionary army would protect master gengshiro. This completely relieved Yi''an of his worries. In fact, all things are linked. There is always a law of cause and effect. If Ian didn''t kill the son of the Dragon man that day, he would not get the Amulet of the identity chip of the Dragon man. Without this amulet, Ian might only be wanted by the Navy as a pirate in the future, but now it''s different, If Ian can persist in the pursuit of the Navy, as long as the Tianlong people want to get their identity chips back, they will have to hold their noses and swallow the food that Ian feeds them, according to Uncle Xiong''s plan! To have the chance to become qiwuhai, Yi''an certainly would like to, and he can''t wait to see that day coming. I don''t know what kind of interesting picture it will be when it is clear that his enemy is in front of them, but Tianlong people have to give up their reward. While Ian was thinking about these things, he saw the people on the boat coming towards him. At this time, the boat had been running smoothly and their work had been finished¡° What''s the matter? " Ian asked them¡° Captain, we don''t know your name yet Black bear fur doroni scratched his head. Ian smiles a little and doesn''t feel surprised. After those who want to leave are sent away, he doesn''t need to hide more from the members of his own pirate group, which is why he pulled off his mask before¡° My name is Ian! I used to be a pirate hunter! " Ian said to them with a smile, "but now, I''ve become a pirate too!"¡° Captain Ian, you don''t have to worry! " A human sailor laughed and said, "in fact, many pirates in the world are forced out. Don''t say that you used to be a pirate hunter. Even many people who used to be Navy turned into pirates in the end."

 Chapter 157

    Hearing this, all the people on board burst into laughter.

    Ian is the same. He thought of X. Drake, one of the supernovae that will appear in the future. He used to be a major general in the Navy. I don''t know why, but he finally became a pirate. Indeed, by comparison, the identity of a pirate hunter is a fart!

    "Captain!" Dorney scratched his head and handed over a reward sheet, saying, "you are a big pirate now."

    Yi''an naturally saw this reward list. It was left by Heping. Not only he, but also the whole ship has seen it.

    I don''t know why, when everyone saw this reward list, there was a sense of pride in their heart.

    The man up there is our captain! 500 million level pirates!

    Now that he is a member of the Pirate Group, the idea of comparing the reward amount among the pirates has been planted in people''s hearts, even Ian. When he took the reward list, he couldn''t help thinking, this is his own value!

    Just like those big stars, Ian also has a value now. This kind of feeling, really don''t feel too good.

    The amount of the reward represents the recognition of the world government on its importance and the degree of threat. The most difficult thing is that the amount of reward offered by Ian is not caused by evil at all.

    Sometimes Ian thinks that Tianlong people are also good people. They not only give themselves money and evil fruits, but also give them fame. Maybe they will also give them status in the future. What kind of spirit is this? The white bearded grandfather in the fantasy novels is not so dedicated as them?

    "Is there anyone else who offers a reward besides me?" Ian asked them.

    A big man raised his hand and said, "Captain, I had a reward of 14 million before!"

    "Me too. I have a reward of 11 million!" Another raised his hand.

    I don''t know. I''m surprised. Besides Ian, there are many rewards on this ship. Although the amount is not high, the lowest one is only 3 million, but it can''t hold many people.

    And the tallest one is saldin! He had a bounty of 60 million.

    When Ian asked in detail, he learned that most of the giant warriors like saldin from elbaf make a living as pirates, and a few of them will become mercenaries or join the Navy.

    There are many giants in the Navy, and their ranks are generally very high. This is because the giants are born fighters. As long as they grow up, they will have strong fighting capacity. The Navy attaches great importance to them, and those who can be drawn into the army will be given higher ranks. Similarly, the rewards for giant pirates are also higher.

    It''s ridiculous that a soldier like saldin should be taken as a slave. It''s a big wine barrel... Or the people of the giants are all big wine barrels. When he first landed on shampoody Island, he was drunk by traffickers and then tied up and sold.

    In addition to their fighting talent, the people of the giant clan are quite simple in mind. Maybe they have great power and few people can hurt them. They have little sense of defense against others.

    According to statistics, Ian can''t help but smack his tongue. The total reward offered by the Pirate Group is as high as 670 million!

    "Are there any of you who are capable of evil fruit?" Asked Ian.

    This question is to ask everyone looked at each other, left and right to see the ground, but found that no one stood up.

    It''s a bit of a surprise to Ian. He thought that so many people with rewards should have the ability of devil fruit, but he didn''t know any of them?

    I don''t blame Ian for asking this question. Demon fruit is just a bug and plug-in in this world. Ordinary people are strong and can fight, but if they don''t know how to use domineering power, it''s slag. On the contrary, a demon fruit ability person, even if he is weak, can get the demon fruit ability at the moment, Stand out in an instant.

    Yi''an asked those who have the ability to build a cadre skeleton of the Pirate Group. No matter what, a pirate group needs some elites as the main force to lead the fight.

    Now it seems that some of them are beyond his expectation.

    Although saldin''s fighting capacity is good, they can also be regarded as cadres, but Ian''s heart is still a little sorry.

    "Wait a minute, I remember there was a demon fruit power man!" Suddenly a voice came from behind.

    They turned their heads and found that it was Marguerite. She was in high spirits and said to them, "it''s true. It''s Matthew. It''s just that he doesn''t know much about his ability."

    "Matthew? It seems that I''ve heard of this name... "Said Ian.

    "Captain, have you forgotten?" Marguerite glared and said, "that''s the cook who made the food for you."

    Yi an a Leng, then pour to think of, surprised way: "he is a cook?"

    "Yes Marguerite said, "why don''t I call him and ask him yourself?"

    Ian nodded quickly. Before long, Marguerite brought up the cook named Matthew.

    As soon as he appears, Ian stares at Matthew and starts to look at him. The result shows that this man is very special. He has long golden hair and a braid at the back of his head. The braid is slanted to one side and hangs on his white chef''s shoulder. He looks very handsome.

    However, he is a pair of dead fish eyes!

    The guy''s eyes were a little dull, and he had no air. He had two big black circles under his eyes, just like he had been short of sleep for a long time. When he was brought up, he said in a slow voice: "Captain... You... Look for... Me... What''s up?"

    Don''t say it''s Ian. Even other people can''t help but have goose bumps after listening to this guy''s voice. The slow tone makes people want to drag him over and beat him up, and then let him finish his speech quickly.

    Ian asked him, "are you a demon?"

    "I... don''t... Know... Tao..." Matthew''s voice was very slow.

    When Ian listened to his words, he only felt that his teeth were tight. This kind of tone is a kind of torture for those who listen to him.

    He had to ask Marguerite, "is he really a capable person?"

    Marguerite said: "I can be sure, because when I come into contact with him, I find that someone will fall asleep for no reason as soon as they touch him!"

    "Oh "Matthew, I''ll see if you touch someone else," he said

    "Yes... Captain of the ship!" Matthew didn''t object. He slowly reached out and touched a big man nearby.

    Ian clearly saw that after being met by Matthew, the big man''s eyelids suddenly began to droop, and then he couldn''t help it any more. He fell down on the deck with a click, and then fell asleep with a pull.

    Second sleep!!?

    The people on the boat suddenly got a thrill, and quickly moved away from Ma Xiu for fear that he might accidentally bump into them.

    "How did he... Sleep..." Matthew asked curiously with his dead fish eyes.

    "Don''t you realize it?" Ian asked him strangely, this ability is the fruit of the devil!

    And there may be a superman like hypnotic fruit!

    Just in the face of Ian''s inquiry, Matthew''s reply tone was too anxious. Ian tried to bear the feeling of beating others, and finally asked Matthew about this guy.

    To Ian''s surprise, Matthew is a famous Royal cook from the West Sea. He used to be a cook for the royal family of his country, but two years ago, his king got a devil''s fruit by chance. He wanted to get the devil''s fruit ability, but he was a spoiled king, I don''t know where I heard that the devil fruit tastes like stool, so I hesitated.

    Finally, the king called Matthew and told him to find a way to cook the devil''s fruit and make it taste better.

    Matthew did so. He peeled the devil''s fruit, marinated it with cream and honey, and then made it into a fruit pudding and sent it to his king.

    It''s true that the taste has changed, but it''s strange that after the king ate it, he didn''t get the ability of demon fruit.

    The king was so angry that he thought Matthew had cheated him and replaced the devil''s fruit, so he directly put him in prison. Because of his famous cooking skills, the prison officer of that prison sold him to the slavers and finally turned him over to the Dragon men.

    As Matthew spoke in a slow tone, he rubbed his tears. He was very aggrieved because he didn''t hide the devil''s fruit or replace it.

    Ian looked at him speechless, and finally said, "you must have tasted the finished product yourself first?"

    Matthew raised his head. The dead fish''s eyes didn''t change much, but he said in a surprised tone: "Captain... How do you... Know... I... Tasted... A mouthful of..."

    "Stop!" Ian really can''t stand it, and quickly stopped his inquiry, but he also figured out the origin of Matthew''s ability.

    As chefs, they will taste their own cooking first. It''s OK, but... If the cooking object is devil fruit, it''s different

    So, your king really didn''t blame you

    After pulling Matthew and studying his demon fruit ability, Ian knew something about it.

    This fruit can be called sleeping fruit, sleepy fruit or hypnotic fruit. Matthew''s ability is to force a living creature that his hands touch into sleep for ten minutes!

    This ability can be very weak, because it must be Matthew''s hands to touch it personally, and Matthew himself is a cook, not much fighting power

    Moreover, this kind of forced sleep can be driven away by the pain. For example, after Matthew touches someone, someone nearby will give him a knife or a punch, which can relieve the sleepiness.

    However, he can also be strong. Ian guessed that if Matthew could touch the entities of the natural system with domineering force, then even the three Navy generals, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog, Matthew could make them fall asleep instantly! It''s quite against the weather. Anyway, Ian''s mood was better with Matthew. After understanding the members of the group, the only problem left is to decide the name and flag of the Pirate Group.

 Chapter 158

    About three hours later, a black pirate flag rose from their boat in Ian.

    The pattern on this pirate flag is also a cross skull pattern, but the difference is that this skull is a dragon''s skull, and a sharp sword goes straight down from the top of the dragon''s skull.

    This is the flag pattern of Ian and his Pirate Group. It was painted by Margaret.

    What''s more, even the name of the Pirate Group, which was also named by Margaret, is dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    At a loss about what to do, Ian has a naming disorder, and the rest of the members are similar. What are the Iain pirates, the masked pirates, the 76 men, the pirates, the caps, the sea and the others, and the woodlouse is dying. Finally, Margaret put in a word to say the name. After hearing the name, everyone looked at each other in a different look. Then they agreed to use the name.

    Because everyone now knows that their captain Yi''an killed a Tianlong man, which is unprecedented. Using this name can not only show Yi''an''s achievements, but also represent people''s hatred for Tianlong people.

    Although the mark has been erased, no matter who it is, there is no way to forgive those high-ranking Tianlong people.

    Although it''s really hateful to use this name, it doesn''t matter to everyone now. Even without this name, Tianlong people will not let them go.

    Margaret is very talented in painting. The pirate flag is well painted. In Ian''s words, it''s a 1080p high-definition no code pattern, which can be seen at a glance from afar. So when the pirate flag is raised, everyone on the deck can''t help cheering.

    "Ha ha, it''s set up! Our Pirate Group is finally set up! "

    Don''t underestimate a name and a flag, which represents a sense of identity. At the moment when the flag is raised, the people on board really regard themselves as a member of the Pirate Group.

    There are many people who, after being a pirate at sea, tend to treat the Pirate Group as another family. The other members of the Pirate Group, just like their families, gather under a pirate flag and go forward hand in hand in a pirate boat.

    So although some of the pirate groups are all evil, they are very united. This is a unique pirate culture.

    Then, naturally, it''s dinner time again. Although Matthew talks slowly, it refers to his usual state. This guy is a top chef. When making food and cooking, he seems to be a different person. The dead fish''s eyes are gone. Instead, he takes the other two helpers with him, The food for so many people on the ship was quickly made.

    Ian also smelled the fragrance and ran to the kitchen to see this scene. He was very surprised at that time. He felt that this guy was like a split personality

    However, after eating Matthew''s food, Ian found that he really found treasure. When he just woke up, he had eaten Matthew''s liquid food. At that time, he didn''t feel much about it. Now when all kinds of meat and seafood dishes are served, Ian can''t stop eating.

    Matthew is worthy of being a chef of the court. This skill is really not made out. Everyone in the boat enjoyed it.

    Excited, one of the crew patted Matthew''s hand. Just as he wanted to praise him, he fell asleep and made everyone laugh.

    However, Matthew also had his troubles. In the process of chatting with the people, his slow voice expressed his bitterness.

    Since eating the devil''s fruit, he can''t sleep. To be exact, his sleep time is too little. He can only sleep for one hour every day!

    This is the origin of the two big black circles in his dead fish eyes.

    Ian was surprised to hear that. They asked him why he didn''t touch himself to sleep, but he was told that he was now immune to his own ability.

    Dorney was pitiful. He went behind him, raised his paw and knocked Matthew unconscious.

    "Now he can fall asleep!" "And we don''t have to listen to his slow words..."

    Poof! They laughed directly, but they didn''t expect that this simple black bear fur had such a way.

    That night, they held a banquet until very late. After they arranged for people to watch the night, all the people in the boat fell asleep.

    In the early morning of the next day, Ian yawned and came to the deck of the ship to find that doroni was on the last shift.

    "Dorney, how much do you weigh?" Ian asked him.

    "I don''t know!" "It''s about 600 kilos," he said

    Ian nodded and said, "all right! Wait for me to do push ups, you sit on my back

    "Isn''t that good?" Dorney is a little embarrassed.

    "Cut the crap!" Ian said, "if you want to sit up, just sit up."

    He is interested in the weight of this guy. It''s rare to have such a guy here, which saves Ian the trouble of finding exercise equipment.

    Ian began to exercise. He was lying on the deck with dorney on his back and began to do push ups with standard movements.

    It has to be said that weight-bearing exercise is the best way to exercise. Although Ian has only done 300 push ups with druney, he is already sweating like rain. At the same time, his mastery of physical training skills is also soaring.

    After the push ups, Ian jumped into the middle of the sea for another lap. Now he is trying his best to increase his physical strength.

    When Ian swam 30 kilometers, he chopped down a sea animal who wanted to take him as breakfast, and twisted it back to make food reserves, all the people on the ship slowly woke up.

    Margaret took a dress, put it on Ian, and handed him a towel to dry his hair.

    "Where are we going next?" Ian asked Marguerite.

    She took out a record pointer, which is a special pointer left by Heping in the new world. Three pointers point to three islands.

    "The one on the left has the least vibration!" Marguerite said: "this island should be safer. We have to go to this island to replenish fresh water and food. By the way, Captain, we don''t have much money."

    Ian nodded and asked a sailor who had been a Pirate: "How Do Pirates usually make money?"

    "Usually by robbery!" "But Captain Ian, we''d better not rob the common people now," said the sailor

    "Oh?" Ian laughed and said, "why?"

    "Always feel sorry!" The sailor scratched his head and said, "I can''t help thinking that there are so many ordinary people who escaped with us."

    "Are you the only one who thinks like this, or do we all think the same?" Ian asked him.

    The sailor thought for a moment and said, "I think we''re all about the same."

    Yi''an patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we won''t rob these ordinary people. If we want to rob them, we must rob other pirates."

    The sailor grinned.

    "Is there any other way besides robbing?" Asked Ian.

    "Of course!" The sailor nodded and said, "there''s more to be done. Smuggling and arms selling are good ways to get money. Even business can be done. As long as you can escort the goods to the station smoothly, you will not lose money."

    Ian nodded, his heart clear.

    In fact, in this world, there are many things that can make money. Apart from other things, with the advent of the era of big pirates, many of the original trade routes are not so safe. Merchant ships are often robbed by pirates. But if this kind of thing is done by the pirates themselves, it will be much easier. A ship''s pirates are all guards, and whoever dares to rob will be destroyed.

    It''s just that most of the pirates are used to robbing. They are used to buying and selling without capital, and they don''t want to do such things by themselves.

    According to Ian''s estimation, there is no problem in running this pirate group.

    It''s just... You can''t go to the island Marguerite said.

    Through the record pointer, they can know that the danger of the island is not high, but the Navy also knows that they are now pursuing the mastermind and escaped slaves of Ian, so they may guess that they will land here.

    If there is an ambush, Ian and they will be trapped.

    "Adjust the route, let''s go to this island!" Ian pointed to the trembling island and said to Marguerite.

    This is the middle choice, not the safest, but not the most dangerous.

    Marguerite did not say much. She nodded, went to the wheel and told the sailor to turn.

    On the deck, some idle people have moved out of their chairs and started to bask in the sun, while others are playing cards. Sailing on the sea is like this. Most of the time, it''s very boring.

    Yi An did not go to mix, came to the bow, quietly study their skills.

    The Feiying card has finally risen to the five-star red card. This is Ian''s first red card. The aoyi skill Yansha black dragon wave can be used, but Ian finds that the black dragon wave can be domesticated in advance!

    In other words, in his spare time, Ian can use his mental recovery speed when he is full of physical strength to gradually summon a black dragon out of the demon world on his right hand.

    And now, Ian is doing this, he slowly injected his mind into his right arm.

    Ian controls the injection speed of mental energy. While injecting, he observes his mental energy recovery and tries to keep the injection speed equal to the recovery.

    However, when Ian began to use this move, his right sleeve suddenly turned into ashes.

    Some of them look at their sleeves silently. This is the new dress that Marguerite just put on for him. It''s gone. Is it difficult that they will destroy one of their clothes when they use heilongbo in the future?

    After thinking about it, Ian pulled off the sleeve of his left arm, revealing his two muscular arms.

    In the future, it''s better to wear such sleeveless clothes. With the formation of heilongbo, Ian found that his whole right arm began to emit amazing heat. At that time, he didn''t feel much about Green Pheasant. Now he can feel how high the heat of black dragon wave is. He just tried to reach for a chair, but before he touched it, the chair burned! All the people on the boat looked at Yi''an in surprise, but no one dared to lean over. This makes Ian very speechless. Can he touch anything with his hand after taming the black dragon in advance? Still want to buy the exclusive treasure of Feiying! Ian thought with a sigh.

 Chapter 159

    With the continuous injection of mindfulness, heilongbo quickly formed on Ian''s right hand.

    Like a black tattoo, the dragon body formed by the fire winds around Yi''an''s right arm, which looks like it can fly out at any time.

    The burning flame was pouring out, and the huge heat twisted the air around Ian''s arm.

    "Ship... What''s the captain doing?"

    "It''s like the way to fight the Green Pheasant in the war again!"

    "No, stay away from me!"

    Yi''an''s crew left the scene one after another, hiding far away and watching.

    Generally speaking, the captain is the strongest force in a pirate group. Especially for the militant group, the captain must be strong.

    These crew members also know that their captain Ian is powerful enough to fight against a navy general. Although Ian looks young, no one dares to challenge his authority. However, they are not very clear about how strong he can be. At that time, when Ian was fighting with pheasant, they were a little far away, So I didn''t see it very clearly.

    But when Ian re experimented on the ship, they finally had an intuitive feeling.

    Even if you have been hiding in the cabin, you can still feel the heat from Ian''s arm!

    All the people on the boat were shocked

    Ian didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the crowd at this time. All his mind was focused on the black dragon wave to experience the mysterious skill.

    The most important change when a card rises to five stars may be to be able to use this powerful arcane skill. However, this kind of arcane skill usually consumes a lot of Ian''s mental power. To summon a black dragon wave completely, Ian has injected 3000 points of mental power!

    This is achieved by injecting and recovering at the same time. The overall call time is more than ten minutes.

    For such a long time, it''s needless to say that it''s not feasible to call temporarily in battle, unless you start the evil eye master skill and use the ice tear stone to recover, just like you did in the battle with the Green Pheasant. But in this way, after a black dragon wave, Yi''an can''t continue to fight.

    There are some obvious disadvantages, which makes Yi An realize that what he has to do now is to upgrade his level as soon as possible, equip more cards to improve his mental ability. At the same time, his domineering cultivation and physical cultivation should also keep up with him. At that time, there should be no more. As long as his mental ability can reach more than 5000, he will be able to fight for a long time.

    Other than that, heilongbo can also make a second serve.

    Such an amazing upanism skill, generally speaking, is that there is nothing you can''t do with a black dragon wave. If there is one, you can do it again

    Ian gently waved his right arm and led the air to twist and fly. He asked the system that the 3000 point mindfulness of heilongbo refers to the basis of calling. In fact, he can inject more mindfulness into it, so as to increase the existence time and flying distance of heilongbo, so as not to let heilongbo disappear soon after it flies out.

    Of course, this kind of injection is also limited, and it is impossible to inject without limitation.

    According to the arcane skill description of black dragon wave, Yi''an can improve his mental ability by swallowing black dragon wave when it comes. The increase effect after swallowing black dragon wave is stronger than using evil eye master, up to 300%!

    However, Ian does not dare to experiment with this phagocytic effect at all. I''m afraid his current physical condition can''t support such a strong increase in mental ability.

    And now Yi''an''s mental ability is only over 1000. It seems that it''s not very useful to spend 3000 to triple her mental ability.

    The higher Yi''an''s mental strength is, the more benefit will be.

    Yi''an called black dragon wave this time. In fact, he mainly wanted to test whether he could fly with the help of black dragon wave.

    If you remember correctly, black dragon wave can be turned into flame wings for users to fly.

    It''s a bit like the demon fruit powers are developing their abilities. Ian tries to focus on the black dragon in his arms and imagine the flame turning into his wings.

    At the beginning, there was no movement, but before long, Ian suddenly found that the black dragon on his arm moved!

    As if alive, the black dragon twisted his body a few times, and then instantly disappeared in Ian''s arm.

    At the same time, behind Ian''s shoulders, suddenly formed two black flame wings!

    The surging heat swept the whole ship at the moment when the wings opened. The crew hiding in the cabin were upset by the sudden heat wave.

    And some thin inflammables on the ship were also set on fire!

    "Come on! Put out the fire

    The crew got up and yelled.

    They wanted to tell Ian to stop, but when they looked up, they were all scared.

    Because Ian is flying! The burning black wings didn''t beat, but Ian''s body had already floated, floating above the ship. And as he flew like this, the things on the ship were no longer ignited because of the decrease of heat, and a fire was avoided. At this time, Ian was very excited. He didn''t expect to use the black dragon wave to fly. It wasn''t so difficult. With excitement, Ian flew out of the boat and began to spin on the sea. In fact, human beings have always been looking forward to the sky. Since ancient times, people have been dreaming that they can fly. Yi''an has also taken a plane in his previous life, but flying by plane and flying by themselves are two different experiences. Yi''an flies on the sea, feeling the oncoming sea breeze, so excited that he just wants to shout. However, soon, the tragedy appeared. The flame wings on Ian''s back suddenly disappeared. After losing power, Ian fell into the sea with a bang! Even if it turns into wings, these 3000 points of mental strength can''t support Yi''an''s flight at all. By calculation, Yi''an has only been flying in the air for ten seconds... "No, the captain has fallen into the water!" Yian''s crew cried in panic, and someone even jumped into the water to save him. But at this time, Ian himself floated up from the water. The place where he fell into the water was not far from the boat. After a while, he swam to the side of the boat and got on the boat¡° What bad luck! I didn''t expect to be able to support it for a long time! " After Yi''an got on the boat, he was more depressed. The crew of the ship, staring at Ian in amazement, asked him, "Captain, aren''t you... Aren''t you a demon fruit? How can you swim? "¡° Ah! I am, but I am a fruit changer Ian had already thought about this answer and said, "so I can change my swimming ability, too!" In fact, it''s very difficult to explain the ability of the devil''s fruit. There is no such genius as bergabank on Ian''s ship, so when Ian said that, they immediately believed it. On the contrary, they are envious of Ian. All of them are draught ducks. They''ve heard about this. They didn''t expect their captain to be an exception. That''s great. We don''t have to worry about the captain falling into the water in the future. In order to test a black dragon wave, Yi An doesn''t dare to play any more. Moreover, the flame temperature of the black dragon wave is very high, and Yi An doesn''t dare to play on the ship any more. If the ship burns, it''s not good. He can only wait until he buys the special treasure of Feiying, and then carry out the test. However, on such a boring voyage, Ian didn''t have much to do. Heilongbo couldn''t experiment, so he tried something else. Ten even draw four four four-star cards, in addition to Shitian Yulong and Inoue Zhiji two death series cards, the other two Yi an also put no test. However, the remaining two cards, one of which is from the boxer''s yankuazhenwu! It''s a pure body card. It''s attributed to four stars. Maybe it''s because there are many appearances. After all, in the game, it belongs to the category of small boss and hidden characters. Ian doesn''t have much interest in this card. In ordinary battles, he is still used to fighting with his own knife. However, the last remaining four-star card, Ian is sure to experience. Because this card is nothing else. It''s the character that Ian had drawn fragments at the beginning. Gun sister! Yuban Meiqin!

 Chapter 160

    After sitting quietly on the boat for a while, waiting for his mind to return to full, Ian got up again and came to the bow.

    "Captain, you''re not going to exercise again, are you?" Seeing his action, a big man was a little frightened.

    "Nothing!" Ian comforted him with a smile and said, "this time, it shouldn''t be very big. By the way, find some ideas for me!"

    The big man was relieved when he heard the words. He went to find his friends with guns and weapons and asked for the bullets in their hands. Then he handed them to Yi''an.

    There were about ten bullets he found. Ian picked up one and looked at it carefully.

    In fact, the guns in this world are strange. They look like antique guns in the middle ages, but they can be fired continuously. There are even some powerful guns. However, most of the bullets used are round bullets.

    Without the streamline warhead shape in Ian''s memory, such a bullet is doomed not to hit too far.

    However, the bullet is still a solid bullet wrapped in alloy. After hitting the human body, it will also cause a lot of damage. For ordinary people, it is also a strong threat.

    At this time, Yi''an has changed into Yuban Meiqin''s card.

    Yuban Meiqin

    Grade: 1

    Title: electric shock emissary, gun sister

    Strength: 40

    Speed: 50

    Life: 110

    Read: 200

    skill:

    Super electromagnetic gun: uses electromagnetic induction to launch conductive metal objects, causing great damage to the target£¨ Advanced cultivation can be activated)

    Sword of iron sand: collect the iron sand in the surrounding soil and use magnetic force to control it£¨ Expert level meditation can be activated)

    Lightning gun: use the lightning gun formed by strong current to attack the target within the range of vision£¨ Master level meditation can be activated)

    Upanism:

    Real thunderbolt: gather thunderclouds and generate lightning to attack a wide range of targets£¨ Master level meditation can be activated)

    Fetters:

    Gain the last piece as hemp: read + 34%

    Gain blackspot: power + 25%

    Gain early spring decoration benefit: Life + 29%

    Gain Zuo Tian Lei Zi: speed + 32%

    There are only two skills Yi An can use for this card. If you use iron sand sword, you can''t test it at sea, so Yi An can only try the super electromagnetic gun first.

    That''s why he wanted bullets. He could have used Bailey''s coins, but Ian thought it would be better to use bullets.

    "Stay away from me!" Yi''an told the big man.

    After watching him retreat a little, Ian holds a bullet, clasps it in his fist, and holds it with his thumb.

    At the next moment, on Ian''s right hand, a circle of silver lightning suddenly appeared!

    The sound of Zizi''s electric current startled the man, and he quickly retreated. Fortunately, he found that the lightning on Yi''an''s body was not as powerful as the black flame. After retreating, he felt quite safe.

    "Is that the power to exchange fruit? Can you exchange different abilities? "

    The lightning on Ian naturally attracted the attention of the people on the ship. It was fire before, but now it is lightning again. If it were other demons with fruit ability, they might have been puzzled. However, after Ian told them a story about exchanging fruit, they were not surprised. They just looked at Ian.

    The electric current around Yi An''s arm is shining continuously, and Yi An''s mental power begins to drain rapidly, all of which are used to support these electric currents.

    He found that this super electromagnetic gun was more powerful than he thought!

    When Ian felt almost ready to launch, he finally ejected the bullet in his hand!

    The next second, an orange laser beam appeared in the bow and flew forward. This is the remnant image left in the air by the terrible speed of the super electromagnetic gun. At the same time, a huge storm broke out instantly!

    Yi''an ejected the bullet, is straight to the front, in its path, strong wind pressure directly split the sea, in front of leaving a straight path, and in this path, also caused a fountain like waves! The waves rose high up to the sky, and then slowly came down.

    The whole ship also pauses because of the wind pressure. Just like this, the strength makes the whole ship unstable and fall to the ground.

    The big man behind Ian also fell on the deck. He fell on the deck and almost stared when he saw the sea breaking out!

    At this time, he regretted that he should not believe the captain''s words? The movement is bigger than the flame wings before, OK

    Captain, I didn''t take you to be such a liar. I knew I was hiding just now

    Yi''an was also stunned to see the movement he caused. He didn''t expect that the super electromagnetic gun had such great power. Although the bullet disappeared because of the rapid friction with the air after it was fired, the attack distance was very short, only a few tens of meters, but the power was almost catching up with some card''s arcane skills!?

    Gun sister, you should be a five-star card, right!?

    Ian was staring at his hand. He couldn''t believe that the amazing blow was made by himself.

    Especially the laser like attack scene just now, it looks so beautiful

    This reminds Ian of the laser of the Yellow ape, as well as Uncle Xiong. After his transformation, he can also emit laser light. I don''t know if this laser is almost as powerful as the super electromagnetic gun?

    Just... Ian looked at his empty mental value. He found that since he got some powerful skills of cards recently, this mental value is more and more useless.

    Powerful skills must be accompanied by greater consumption, which makes sense for Ian, but the problem still comes back to the origin. In a word, it''s all related to his own exercise.

    To improve your level as soon as possible, after the card slot is opened, Yuban Meiqin must be equipped.

    However, Yi''an suddenly thought of a problem, lying trough, this gun sister''s card is a female card character, her exclusive treasure

    Nima can''t be safety pants, right!?

    At the thought of that picture, Ian was a little drunk. After equipping this card with treasure, with skill, one more pair of pants would come out!?

    "If that''s the case, even if the exclusive treasure can improve the card attribute, it won''t be equipped!" Ian thought.

    Fortunately, the skill launch of gun elder sister''s card is not like that of Inoue Zhiji, which requires the participation of exclusive treasures. Otherwise, Ian will really cry.

    Ian stood there gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t know that behind him, all the crew of the ship were gnawing at the carapace.

    "See?"

    "See! When the captain fights in the future, stay away from him as far as possible! "

    "The captain''s ability is terrible!"

    "Yes, don''t be affected by him!"

    "But then again, Captain, he''s so strong!"

    "That''s, or how else could we have been saved from Marjorie!"

    The crew talked a lot, but they had a lot of confidence in Yi''an. Although Yi''an tried his card skills, it made no one in the boat live in peace, but it also planted an invincible image in the hearts of the people, which made the impression of the whole ship rise from the initial gratitude to worship!

    In a pirate group, the captain is the authority, and Ian inadvertently achieved this goal.

    When Ian turned his head, the man came up cautiously and said to him, "Captain, do you want to try again?"

    "Don''t try!" Ian shook his head and said, "there isn''t much ammunition. Keep these bullets!"

    Hearing this, people are really relieved.

    The ship is sailing, still so boring, Ian is not like Solon, where can sleep, so simply have time, on the deck to exercise their physical fitness.

    This also left a new impression that "the captain is a cultivation maniac"

    While their ships sailed in Yi''an, their eyes temporarily turned to the East China Sea.

    In the ashram of frost moon village, at this time of night, Solon was still practicing his sword. He raised and fell again and again, sweating like rain.

    ¡°2121¡­¡­2122¡­¡­2123¡­¡­¡±

    Just as he was concentrating on his sword, he suddenly felt something flying in the sky, so he was stunned and looked up.

    As a result, he lost the last chance to dodge.

    A huge air pressure fell from the sky, directly put him on a horse!

    There was a light bang, and there was a mark like a meatball on the ground, a big circle and four small circles, while the one lying in the middle was a green headed fool.

    There was a big bag on his head, and on top of it, a beautiful small box was slipping down.

    With a click, the box fell, and Solon sat up, rubbing his head.

    "What the hell?"

    Solon looked around at the pit, and the small box that fell on the ground. He couldn''t help but pick it up, broke it hard and opened it.

    Inside the box, there was a strange fruit lying quietly. Solon couldn''t recognize it. He tilted his head and clasped his hands. He looked at the box and looked at the sky. He couldn''t understand why the box suddenly fell from the sky and made such marks appear on the ground.

    But because the things in the box looked like fruit, he wanted to take a bite after he picked it up. However, just as he was about to speak, he found a note floating down. Curious, he first put down the fruit and looked at the note in the moonlight. It said: "master gengshiro, this fruit is for guyna to eat. Besides, if you dare to eat it secretly, I''ll see you and beat you once in the future!"

 Chapter 161

    Ian didn''t leave a name on the note, but Solon could guess who could speak in this tone.

    "Long... Long!" Sauron''s face turned red. He almost bit it down just now. When he saw the note, he felt as if he had been caught by Ian.

    He threw the note to the ground angrily. Solon sat with his hands in his arms for half a year. But after a while, he picked up the note, took the box and fruit, and ran into the Taoist temple to find gengshiro.

    In a room in the Taoist temple, there were only gengshiro and Solon. They were kneeling face to face with three things in front of them.

    The same is the note, the same is the fruit in the box, as for the last, it is the reward order of Ian.

    In fact, when gengshiro saw the reward order before, he was not sure if it was Yi''an. But with the sudden arrival of the demon fruit, gengshiro also understood that the masked man on the reward order was definitely Yi''an.

    Especially when Solon reported the meatball like mark on the ground to him, gengshiro confirmed it.

    "Master, do you mean, elder martial brother Ian, he sneaked into marjoria just for this demon fruit?" Solon asked curiously.

    "Yes, the child always remembers!" Gengshiro squinted at the fruit in the box and said, "just for this thing, is it worth taking such a big risk?"

    "Elder martial brother Yi''an, he has a reward of 500 million Bailey now!" Sauron took up the reward list in disbelief: "so, he really escaped under the hands of the Navy General?"

    "Ha ha, he has become much stronger!" Gengshiro said with a smile, "if he''s OK, I''ve been worried about him."

    "No, I''m going out to sea, too!" Solon pushed the reward sheet to the ground and said to gengshiro, "otherwise, I feel like he has thrown me so far away!"

    "Ha ha!" Gengshiro laughed happily and said, "yes, he may really see you now and beat you once."

    Solon is probably the most depressed now. It has been almost a year since Ian went out to sea. However, in this short year, he found that Ian has changed a lot. When he was a pirate hunter in the East China Sea, he had caught three of the most famous pirates in the East China Sea, but now he is not a pirate hunter, But there was such a big stir in marjoria, and now it has become a big pirate of 500 million Bailey. This change makes Solon, who can''t get out of frost moon village, feel really incredible.

    He can''t wait to go out with him now.

    In the face of Solon''s request, gengshiro didn''t speak. He just thought in silence. Finally, he said, "wait for a while! I said, at least until you come of age. "

    Although gengshiro is usually smiling and harmless to human beings and animals, in fact he has his dogmatic side. No matter Yi''an or Solon, he treats them as his own children, so he insists that they are not allowed to go to sea until they are adults.

    Moreover, gengshiro has already received some reports from the revolutionary army. He wants to wait and see

    In fact, Solon has made such a request more than once, but he has been rejected every time, which makes him really envy Ian''s age

    So this time he was not too surprised when he heard gengshiro''s answer. He just held his hand and sulked.

    When gengshiro got up and left, Solon couldn''t sit alone. He ran to guyina''s room and sat in front of her and said, "Hey guyina, wake up quickly, elder martial brother Yi''an. He has become very strong and can''t catch up with him any later. If you wake up, eat the fruit, and then we can go out to sea together!"

    Solon, a fool, said a lot to guyna, but both inside and outside of the words, he showed his admiration for Ian, thinking that he would become stronger after he went to sea and so on.

    It''s just that this idiot didn''t notice that whenever he mentioned about Ian, his reward of 500 million Bailey, and the topic of becoming stronger, guyna''s fingers in the quilt were trembling gently

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later, in the new world.

    Ian is on the boat, holding doroni to squat. The simple black bear fur is the only function on the boat during this period, which is to serve as Ian''s fitness equipment.

    Every day he was held up by Ian and spent two hours pitifully.

    When Ian finally finished his exercise, his first thing was to rush to the kitchen for comfort.

    Maybe it was after he was stunned by a slap last time that Matthew finally had a good sleep, so he was very grateful to dorunay. During this time, he would make some honey cakes for dorunay.

    It was only at this time, when dorney was eating the cake beautifully, that he would listen to Matthew speak to him in that slow tone.

    During the time of going to the destination, the people on the ship are getting to know each other, and gradually some of them are getting along with each other, and they are becoming friends. Dorney and Matthew are one of them.

    Looking at the scene of dorney running towards the kitchen, Ian couldn''t help laughing. He sat down on the deck deck deck chair, took the drink Matthew had prepared for him, and began to drink. At this moment, the sailor on the mast lookout tower suddenly said in a loud voice, "Captain Ian, the ship is found ahead!"¡° Oh Ian straightened up and asked, "what ship is it?"¡° White sails are the symbol of the Navy The sailor said in a loud voice, "it''s a patrol ship of the Navy!" Did it finally show up? Ian thought so, and immediately began to gather hands. In fact, without his help, the fighting sailors on the ship had heard the shouts of the watchman and came from the cabin to the deck¡° Captain, they should have found us! " All the people gathered around the side of the ship and looked at the naval patrol ship in the distance. It was a standard naval warship. There were a lot of strong fort in the bow and on both sides of the ship. From their side of Yi''an, we could see clearly that the naval patrol ship had traces of turning and was coming towards their ship. As it is a newly established Pirate Group, this naval patrol ship does not seem to know their flag, but because they are flying the pirate flag, it is impossible for the navy to ignore them¡° Get ready to fight Ian said, "move out all the cannons and load them. If the Navy attacks us, we will fight back."¡° Woo Hoo The crowd yelled and immediately scattered to get ready. Ian''s weapons are not many. They were all snatched from the navy soldiers pursued by marjoria at the beginning. Sardin of the giant clan has not been able to find his own weapons. Now he is just holding a huge iron plate as a shield. In addition, the ship''s cannons and shells were only left behind by Taiping, and there were not many. However, this does not hinder people''s determination to fight. At the moment, on the naval patrol ship, a major general is also holding a telescope, looking at their ship. This major general, major general merney from the Navy headquarters, looked at Ian''s flag strangely and asked his subordinates, "are you sure you haven''t seen the flag of the Pirate Group?"¡° yes! Major general morney The nearby Navy stood at attention and said, "it should be a new pirate group." Morney nodded. In fact, in this sea, a large number of pirate groups are set up and die out every day. It''s not surprising to meet a new one. Seeing that it was getting closer to the attack distance, morney ordered: "deterrent artillery, stop them for inspection!"¡° Yes With his command, the muzzle of the naval ships began to adjust slowly, aiming at Ian and their ships. Merney was sent by the Navy headquarters this time to search for Ian and his escaped slaves. He was one of the generals sent this time. He was in charge of the patrol ship under the command of lieutenant general flying squirrel. It has been almost a week since they came out, but no trace of the escaped slaves has been found. As a last resort, every time they saw the pirate ship, they went on board for inspection. The weak Pirate Group had no resistance to the Navy, so they could only stop the ship obediently after being shelled. However, the more powerful Pirate Group is the one that directly confronts them and counterattacks while fleeing, which is quite a headache for merney. You know, this is a new world. Most of the pirates who can survive here have strength, so they seldom cooperate with each other, and more of them fight. Now it''s not easy to see a new pirate group appear again. Morney thought that such a new pirate group should have little fighting power, so he gave such an order. However, what he didn''t expect was that after the deterrent shelling by the Navy, the newly established Pirate Group on the opposite side also fired on them! Are these pirates fools!? Murney couldn''t believe it. He looked at the waves of two shells on the side of his ship, a newly formed Pirate Group. Didn''t they know it was a naval ship? How dare you fight with the Navy¡° Direct bombardment! Sink them Morney, too, was on fire, and ordered directly. The standard warship of the Navy headquarters has a very powerful firepower. All the artillery that can attack immediately poured out a lot of shells at their ships in Yian! On the sea, cannons are usually difficult to hit accurately, but they can also hit sunken ships through dense artillery coverage, which is a common method used by the Navy. However, as merney looked through the telescope, he saw a scene that stunned them. Those shells that could have hit the other ship were blocked by a giant family with shields!

 Chapter 162

    How tall is Sardinia?

    Ian didn''t measure and didn''t know, but at least he knew that salding was much higher than uncle Xiong!

    The shield in Sardinian''s hand was specially remodeled by the boatman on the ship. It was made of six pieces of door plates and then covered with iron plate. Rao is so. It still looks very small when twisted into Sardinian''s hand.

    However, when saldin twisted the shield to the bow, almost all the shells coming from the front were blocked by him!

    The naval ships are heavily bombarded, so naturally there are many shells coming from the front. When Sardinian is holding a shield to resist, one after another shells will explode because they hit his shield. If it were someone else, they would have been blown up long ago. However, Sardinian is only shocked by the explosion, and with a little force at his feet, he can easily stand firm.

    His great power made Ian smack his tongue. It can be said that as long as the shield does not fall apart, Ian does not need to worry that sardin can not hold on.

    Ian also hid behind saldin. His task was to destroy the shells that saldin had missed, because some shells crossed his body and came towards Ian''s mast and sails. Ian''s task was to jump up and cut off these shells.

    Now they had four guns on board. All of them were moved to the bow position. Under the cover of sardin, they fired at the naval ships.

    Relying on this kind of fire gun, it is estimated that it can''t cause any damage to the naval ships. The naval ships are only notoriously strong. Even if they are hit by shells, they can''t be hurt anywhere.

    However, Yi''an never thought of winning these navies by artillery bombardment.

    He knew little about naval warfare, and the firepower on his ship was not as powerful as that of the Navy, so from the very beginning, he was fighting the idea of side to side warfare.

    At the bottom of the cabin, a lot of sailors were rowing their oars desperately, and Ian''s ships were full of sails. The sailors who controlled the steering wheel turned the steering wheel around from time to time and took zigzag routes to avoid gunfire. But even so, on the whole, Ian''s ships were running straight towards the naval ships.

    Even if it was the first time to cooperate with the Navy, all the members of Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter pirate regiment were so skilled.

    In fact, for those who had been slaves in Mary Jordan, the first thing they hated was the Tianlong people, the second was the world government, and the third was the Navy. Don''t forget, when they escaped, it was because the Navy sent out to chase them that many people who couldn''t keep up were recaptured.

    Now we finally have the opportunity to fight head-on with the Navy. All of us have shown our strength. The whole pirate ship, with a kind of indomitable momentum, rushes towards the Navy.

    Major general morney, who was commanding the battle on the patrol ship of the Navy, could naturally feel this momentum. He was also caught by this momentum for a while, and he couldn''t understand why this pirate group had such crazy momentum.

    Shock is shock, but Melanie is also not afraid. It''s a bit unexpected that there are giants on the other side''s ship. But just because of this, Melanie began to pay attention to it.

    "They''re going to engage in a side battle. All the soldiers go up on deck and have their guns ready!"

    Morney quickly gave the order.

    He is very familiar with naval warfare, and side to side combat is a common one, especially between the pirates. He likes to use this kind of combat mode most. But the problem is that the navy is not comparable to the pirates. They have a lot of firearms and equipment. It can be said that the Navy on the ship is completely armed with a firearm.

    As long as we know which side of the ship the pirates are going to fight from, we can cause huge casualties to these pirates by lining up and shooting at them in a random way.

    The whole patrol ship can carry more than 800 navy soldiers when it is fully loaded, which is the advantage of the Navy.

    With morney''s order, a large number of navy soldiers poured out of the cabin and began to line up on the deck, while the navy ships also began to turn slowly, exposing the right side of the ship, luring Ian to board from this time.

    These navy soldiers, armed with fireguns, squatted in the front row, stood in the middle row, prepared in the back row, prepared to attack Yi''an head-on in a rotating way.

    At this time, the ships of the two sides were closer. Ian saw the arrangement of the other side''s ship at a glance, and he was surprised.

    The navy is worthy of being a navy. If Ian and he really bump into each other, I don''t know how many people will be killed.

    There are only 76 people on Yi''an''s whole ship, including him. Yi''an doesn''t want to see any casualties.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Ian had a way to deal with it. He came to saldin and said to him in a loud voice, "saldin, can you throw me over?"

    "Yes, but Captain... There are too many of them. Are you ok?" Saldin looked down at Ian.

    "Don''t worry! I''m just messing up their formation! " Yi''an showed his Yama Dao to him: "when you see the formation is in disorder, you just jump over!"

    "That''s good!" Sardinian held the shield in his left hand, put down his right hand, and let Ian stand in his palm. When Ian stood firmly, he threw Ian to the opposite naval ship!

    And the target is the group of Marines who have lined up and stood up.

    Sardinian''s action was so big that he was not blind in the Navy. Naturally, they could see it. However, they didn''t expect that the other side would lose a person directly.

    "Enemy attack! Prepare to fight Murney exclaimed.

    However, it was too late. Ian was in mid air. When he saw that his position was almost there, he stretched out and cut off the navy warship!

    A huge sword came from the air towards the warship. Before the Yi''an people landed, they came to take the lead.

    Faced with this sword Qi, the navy soldiers with guns didn''t know how to deal with it, and they immediately got flustered. Fortunately, morney reacted. He rushed forward with a lunge, stood in the direction of Ian''s sword Qi, and pulled out his own knife to split on the sword Qi.

    Merney himself is also a naval swordsman. He can reach the rank of general, and his merits and strength are indispensable. After he put out his sword, Ian''s sword spirit was immediately split by him.

    Rao is so, merney is also pushed by the power of sword Qi to slide back a few steps.

    It''s just a sword, and then morney feels that it''s not good. The man thrown by the other side is obviously a powerful character.

    Sure enough, after Yi''an landed on their boat, he didn''t even call, and his figure suddenly disappeared!

    "No!" Morney looked back in a hurry, but saw Ian''s figure had rushed into the crowd of navy soldiers. His figure shuttled back and forth in the crowd. The navy soldiers had no one enemy under him, and they were soon cut down.

    Yi''an''s target is these ordinary soldiers. Now that both sides are enemies, he naturally can''t be merciful. He must first find a soft persimmon to pinch. With his appearance, the formation of these naval soldiers naturally can''t be maintained. They can''t leave the gun at close range in this case, so they can only pull out their knives in a hurry to encircle Yi''an.

    However, how can these soldiers be comparable to Ian in swordsmanship?

    Dang! A quick reaction Navy soldier just got up his sword to block Ian''s chop. Unexpectedly, Ian had changed his moves instantly and wiped a knife from his waist.

    The Navy soldier had a bloody wound in his abdomen and fell down with panic in his eyes.

    And Ian didn''t even look at him again. He rushed to the people behind him.

    Speed! The world''s martial arts can only be fast, which is a wise saying. When you can''t keep up with other people''s speed, all sword moves are useless.

    This is true of ordinary soldiers, as is true of several naval majors mixed in the crowd. Their speed can''t catch up with Yi''an at all. When Yi''an knocks them down, it is no different from that of ordinary soldiers.

    When Ian killed all sides, Melanie finally couldn''t help it. He thought those naval officers could stop Ian, but he found that it wasn''t so. So he had to do it himself.

    When Ian just wanted to cut down a Navy soldier with panic in his eyes, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from the rear. Without thinking about it, he immediately turned to the front of his body.

    There was a sound of swords and swords, and Ian blocked morney''s chop.

    Face to face to observe the opponent, murney murmured: "I''m rear admiral murney, who are you? Give me your name!"

    Ian didn''t wear a mask at this time, but in this case, Melanie didn''t recognize him. What they were looking for was what Ian looked like when he was masked. As a result, instead of wearing a mask, Ian unconsciously hid his identity.

    "Captain of the Dragon hunters, Ian!"

    Ian smiles, then jerks his wrist away from Melanie.

    After getting Ian''s name, merney didn''t remember that he had such a name in his mind, but he also knew that it was not the time to think about it. After being thrown away by Ian, he changed his moves and stabbed Ian with his knife.

    Yi''an found that his opponent''s swordsmanship was exquisite, so he couldn''t help fighting with him.

    It seems that this rear admiral is not a demon fruit capable person, but only relies on sword and body skills to fight. Ian also wants to confirm what level his sword skills are now, so he has never used other means to attack.

    Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.

    However, the more he played, the more frightened Melanie was. He found that his speed could not keep up with Ian.

    When the two men were fighting, Ian''s ship was also close to the naval ship, a large number of hook claws were thrown out, hooked on the cross arm of the warship mast, and then the sailors screamed, rippling towards the warship. After they jumped on the Navy''s warship, the battle between the Dragon hunters and the Navy began

 Chapter 163

    Because the formation of the Musketeers was destroyed by Ian''s attack, when the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group jumped onto the warship, they did not suffer too much attack.

    Occasionally, a few Marines tried to shoot, and the attack was too messy to pose any threat.

    On the contrary, the Dragon hunters and pirates were the first to jump on the boat, but the most effective ones.

    As soon as he jumped on the deck, a member of the long legged clan immediately swung his right leg and kicked the right face of a Navy soldier in front of him with a roundabout kick.

    Boom! The Navy soldier was kicked out with his whole body spinning. The power of kicking was so huge that he flew out seven or eight meters away and knocked down many people all the way. Finally, bang broke a big hole in the cabin.

    Looking at the Navy soldier''s legs still exposed outside the hole, but the whole person did not move, the long legged man could not help but wipe his nose depressed and said: "cut, it''s really hard to fight!"

    The navy soldiers around were not frightened. They rushed up to him with weapons and howled, trying to knock him over.

    However, it''s a joke to attack the long legged people with melee weapons. The legs of the people are longer than the arms, let alone the long legged people?

    Even if these navy soldiers hold weapons, their attack distance is not as far as the long legs!

    Side kick, horizontal kick, whirl kick, and Tomahawk chop. This long legged clan member is performing the art of kicking among the navy soldiers. In a few seconds, no one can stand around him.

    And there are four long legged people like him, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    If the fighting style of the long legged people is the art of kicking, then the long handed people are the art of boxing.

    A very strong navy soldier, looking at his rank, seems to be a sergeant, but he is being beaten by a long handed man at this time.

    Yes, beating! Left hook, right hook, super fast punch speed, with a series of shadow, severely bombarded around the body of the Navy sergeant.

    "Jet boxing!" At the end of the day, the soldier of the longhand clan hurled a heavy blow at the other side''s abdomen.

    Boom! A strong force passed through the body of the Navy sergeant, and a strong wind blew behind him. However, the strong navy Sergeant rolled his eyes and slowly fell to the ground, with blood flowing in his mouth

    "Done!" The long handed clansman made a smug finger ring.

    Just at this time, the naval ship suddenly gave a slight shock and shook. The longhand people looked back and found that it was doroni who jumped onto the ship. The shaking of the ship was caused by the huge weight of this guy.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    To be able to participate in the battle, duo Rooney was very excited, jumped on the boat and couldn''t help roaring.

    "There are... There are bears!" The Marines near him looked at him in a daze and then cried out in alarm.

    Dorney didn''t care so much. After roaring, he sank his shoulder down, stepped at his feet and crashed into the crowd of navy soldiers.

    Bang! After dorney bumped into it, the navy soldiers gathered there like a bomb in the crowd.

    The soldiers who were hit head-on by dorunay spat blood and were directly hit out of the warship and fell into the sea, while the people around them were yelled and lifted away by dorunay.

    This simple guy is very angry at this moment! He waved his huge bear''s paw and swept around in the crowd. The navy soldiers around him were touched by him and spat blood.

    "Shoot! Shoot! Kill him Yelled a second lieutenant in the crowd.

    A lot of navy soldiers heard his cry, quickly took off the muskets behind him and aimed at doroni.

    However, just at this time, a huge roar came. People turned around and saw a huge shield flying towards them, which immediately scared the souls of the navy soldiers who wanted to shoot!

    Needless to say, this shield was naturally thrown by sardin. His shield, which can be regarded as a weapon of mass destruction, swept all the way through the group of navy soldiers as they came whistling around, making them vomit blood and fly out one by one.

    Finally, with a bang, the shield was inserted directly into the cabin of the warship and deeply embedded.

    "Thank you, saldin!" Dorney scratched his head and called to Sardinia.

    "You''re welcome!" Saldin also responded to him from a distance. Saldin is not good at joining in this kind of side to side combat. After all, his body is too big. If he jumps over, he may overturn the warship, so he can only stay on the ship for long-range support.

    With such an amazing group of elite leaders, the battle against the navy is just like a complete ruin.

    Ian saw some of these scenes in the corner of his eyes when he was fighting with merney. He couldn''t help but feel excited.

    In fact, in the past few days on the ship, when Ian communicated with them, he already knew that sardins were not ordinary slaves of Tianlong people.

    After Tianlong people bought them, they didn''t let them do those heavy physical labor, but let them go to the arena to duel!

    Yes, sardins and their gang exist as gladiators. When they were in marjoria, they fought with others every day to please the dragon people.

    The fighting power of gladiators who can survive in the arena is needless to say. Even Ian underestimated them at that time. In fact, when they really fight hard, they are not inferior to those who have the ability of devil fruit.

    Apart from these fighting races, the rest of the human heroes are not good at fighting. Before they became slaves, they were pirates. They were also used to fighting, not only among the pirates, but also with the Navy. Therefore, even in the face of the elite soldiers in the Navy, they are not empty at all!

    Ian saw the fighting power of these people, and so did morney. As the navy soldiers fell down, morney was ready to split his eyes. He slashed at Ian fiercely and yelled, "who are you?"!? How can such a force be a newly established Pirate Group? "

    "Guess for yourself Ian smiles.

    "Damn it Melanie scolded angrily. The knife in his hand suddenly retracted, and then stabbed Ian with a very fast speed.

    "Sword and gun!"

    As a major general, Melanie naturally has a way of pressing the bottom of the box. This sword and spear is evolved from the combination of six types of finger spears and his own swordsmanship. It has an extraordinary speed of one shot stab.

    Ian reacted, but he didn''t expect that the speed of this move would be so fast. When he dodged sideways, he let this record rub his right rib, leaving a small scar there.

    As soon as morney saw that the attack worked, his confidence increased greatly, and he immediately continued to shoot a sword and gun.

    This time, however, Ian no longer let the water go. His sword turned black in an instant. He slashed it at the tip of merney''s knife!

    Brush, two people by mistake.

    Melanie shivered all over and looked at the knife in his hand in disbelief.

    This knife, unexpectedly, was started by Ian along with the tip of the knife, cut all the way, and directly cut into bifurcation.

    Then he looked down at his chest, where there was a huge wound, and the blood was flowing down.

    "Shame... Shame!" Morney fell to the ground slowly and said this.

    When others are cut off, the blade is usually broken into two pieces from the middle, but no one is like him. The weapon is cut into a fork, but it has not been broken... At this moment, even his chest injury is not important. He knows that he will become a laughing stock of the Navy in the future.

    Yi''an didn''t care so much. After killing morney, he put the devil''s sword into the sheath and yelled at the navy soldiers: "your officer has been defeated. Put down your arms and surrender immediately!"

    Hearing the cry, the Marines turned their heads in disbelief and saw Melanie fall in a pool of blood.

    "Major general!"

    "Major general morney!"

    "Ah!! Avenge major general morney

    Some of the navy soldiers yelled and rushed to Ian like crazy, but he was kicked out by Ian.

    "Your major general is not dead!" "Surrender immediately, I will allow you to heal him!" Ian cried

    As soon as these words came out, the navy soldiers immediately did not know what to do. They did not know what to do, whether to surrender in order to save major general morney or to continue fighting with these pirates.

    It''s unbelievable that the Navy surrendered to the pirates.

    "If you drag on any longer, it doesn''t matter to me whether he will die or not!" Yi An looks at the navy soldiers coldly.

    The Marines were silent for a while, and finally a clank came, and one of them dropped his weapon.

    With this person taking the lead, the rest will be easy to handle. As soon as the chain effect comes out, the rest of the Navy will also drop their weapons one after another.

    "Zick!" Ian called out, "tie them up, the rest of you, take everything that can be moved from the boat!"

    "All right, Captain!" Zick is the leader of the long hand clan. He nods his head and takes people to action immediately.

    After forcing down these navies, Ian naturally can''t keep this naval patrol ship any more. He asked the people to tie up these naval soldiers, then put down the boats on the warship and let them squeeze on. At the same time, he took people to search all the things that could be used on the warship.

    It took more than two hours. When the patrol boat turned into an empty boat, Ian went back to his boat and asked someone to bring him a bullet.

    The electric current on his arm twinkled around him. As soon as people saw Yi''an''s action, they immediately knew what he was going to do, so they hurried away from him.

    Under the gaping gaze of the navy soldiers, Ian''s super electromagnetic gun ejected a bullet at the warship! Boom! On the solid hull of the warship, a huge hole was suddenly shot out, and then penetrated from the other side. Although the warship was very strong, it did not disintegrate at that time, but a steady stream of water poured into the hull, and soon, the warship sank! Living Marines, wounded and unconscious major general morney, huddled on more than a dozen small boats and were driven away, just watching their warship sink. This is a huge blow to their confidence... "OK, let''s go!" After seeing the warship disappear on the sea, Ian said

 Chapter 164

    The first battle with the Navy ended with a complete victory for the Dragon hunters.

    All the people on the ship were excited about it. As soon as they left the fighting area, they immediately cried out to celebrate.

    Matthew and Marguerite, who did not take part in the war, brought food and drinks for the people with a smile and rewarded them. As a result, the sound of banging wine glasses could be heard everywhere.

    "Ha ha, those navy soldiers are really tough! I''ll tell you, I killed four people! "

    "I''m better than you. I killed five!"

    "Bullshit, saldin killed the most. He threw a shield and knocked over dozens of people!"

    "We''ve got a lot of things this time. Food, weapons and cannons are enough for us to use for a while."

    "That''s, that''s the Navy. It''s more cost-effective than robbing pirates!"

    "If you want me to tell you, our captain is very good. He not only took out the major general of the other side, but also destroyed a warship with one blow. That''s our warship!"

    "Yes, I want to laugh when I think of the faces of the Navy at that time."

    "Ha ha, to the captain!"

    "Cheers

    All the people on board raised their glasses together, and so did Ian, celebrating the victory together.

    After a mouthful of wine was drunk, and everyone gasped for breath, ansesta, the leader of the long legged tribe, began to ask Ian curiously, "Captain, why do you want to let those navy soldiers go? Besides, the warship looks good to me. It''s stronger than ours. Why don''t we use it instead of destroying it? "

    Everyone is looking at Ian. In fact, many people have such a question.

    "No warship left, because it''s too conspicuous!" Ian was sitting on the deck with his glass in his hand, and said with a smile, "and who knows if the navy has left any backhand on the warship? For example, with trackers or self destructors, it''s not as safe to use their own boats. "

    When Ian said that, everyone immediately remembered that. Yes, all the pirates knew that the navy ships were very strong, but few pirates used them to rob warships. Didn''t they have that ability? No, in the new world, most of the pirates are ferocious. How can they not get the warship?

    Just like Ian said, it''s really better to use your own boat.

    Putting down the wine glass, Ian continued: "as for the release of those navy soldiers, it''s out of other considerations. I''m not the kind of person who likes to kill. There are so many Navy wounded. Let''s leave them to give the Navy a headache. It''s like this at sea. Without ships, it''s useless to have more people! We just need to hurt them, but we don''t need to develop to the point of never ending. "

    Yi''an took a drink and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want the general to chase us now."

    They all burst into laughter. Indeed, these days on the ship, they have heard from Ian that he is not an opponent of the Navy General for the time being. He has the most ability of restraint in the battle with Green Pheasant.

    If these naval soldiers are really slaughtered, in case the Navy headquarters is annoyed and sends another general out, it will be troublesome.

    Moreover, the generals sent out are not necessarily green pheasants, but yellow apes or red dogs. Ian really has no good way to deal with these two people''s abilities now

    Well, no, the super electromagnetic gun skill may be useful to the Yellow ape! Ian thought so.

    Although the attack distance of the bullet from the super electromagnetic shell is short, its speed is as high as three times of the speed of sound. Such a speed, when attacking at close range, has surpassed the reaction speed of human beings. Although the speed of attack of the Yellow ape is called the speed of light, it is his own reaction speed. Can''t it also reach the speed of light?

    Even if the so-called attack speed reaches the speed of light, Ian is very suspicious. If he can reach the speed of light, every time he attacks his opponent, he will be able to catch up with a nuclear bomb. How can this be possible? Can he directly level where he moves his hand? That''s a bug! How can there be such a person in this world?

    That''s the power of God

    So Ian guessed that the speed of the Yellow ape was beyond the reaction speed of ordinary people, and it was just an extreme attack,

    After thinking about it for a while, Ian didn''t continue to think about it. It''s useless for him to guess here. Only after he has really dealt with it, he will know.

    So they continued to drink and celebrate, and drove towards their destination.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About two hours after their departure, the rescue ships of the Navy headquarters finally arrived at the fighting sea area.

    Ian still left the Marines a phone bug to ask for help

    At this time, it was lieutenant general murney of the Navy headquarters who came to the rescue. He was ordered to go out on patrol. So when lieutenant general murney received a phone call saying that the patrol ship had been completely destroyed, he was startled.

    When he heard that the ship sank, he thought the navy soldiers were dead and wounded. As a result, when he arrived at the fighting sea area and saw that most of the soldiers survived, he was relieved. However, it was also a huge blow to the Navy. Major general morney was seriously injured, and even the warships were destroyed. You know, the loss is the Navy''s own standard warships! The Navy headquarters only sent four such warships to search for the mastermind of Marjorie''s arson this time, and now it suddenly lost one, which must be very distressing to the flying squirrel. Some people may think that it''s just a warship. In fact, it''s wrong to think so. For example, the Navy''s extraordinary summoning order (also known as the order of killing demons) can easily destroy an island. However, even if it is such an extraordinary summoning order, only ten warships are dispatched. The navy warship is a ship that can hold 800 soldiers. Its natural volume is also very large. Even the navy is not easy to make¡° Who on Earth destroyed our ships? " After the navy soldiers were connected to the ship, the flying squirrel found witnesses to inquire. Morney was still in a coma, and he had to ask the navy soldiers¡° It''s a pirate group that hasn''t seen the flag. It may be a new one! " The Navy soldier replied, "this group of pirates is very effective. They rush up against the guns of the warship. Then a giant family throws their captain over and disturbs our formation. Then they engage us in a side to side battle. Major general morney is defeated by their captain."¡° "The giants?" Flying squirrel is very surprised: "can have giant clan to join, such pirate regiment should not be unknown?"¡° Not only that, there are several long legged and long handed people in the Pirate Group, even the fur people! " The marine replied. When the flying squirrel heard this, he suddenly felt that there were so many different races on the same boat? Is this pirate group the runaway slaves they are looking for? So he quickly asked: "when you fight with them, do you see any special marks on them?" Because of the concealment of the world government, they only said that Yian was arson, but they did not mention the escape of slaves. These navy soldiers were in marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy at that time, so they may not know the inside story. The flying squirrel could not tell these soldiers that they were going to pursue a group of slaves, so they could only ask ambiguously. The Marines thought about it, then shook their heads. There''s no way. With the power of weaving Jika cards on the well, Ian has wiped out the slave mark on the people. How can these navy soldiers see it. Still unwilling, the flying squirrel asked, "is there a mermaid on board? Or do you see any masked humans on it? " It''s a coincidence that there was a giant fur tribe or something, but there were a lot of mermaids who were rescued at that time. The flying squirrel asked, just to confirm. Unfortunately, he would never have thought that he had appeared and had already taken away all the Mermaids on the Yi''an ship. Besides, Yi''an was not masked at all this time. How could the navy soldiers say why? It is impossible to determine whether this dragon Hunter Pirate Group is the target they are looking for just by a few ethnic minorities. However, the flying squirrel still thinks that it is most likely that it is them. Moreover, whether they are or not, the flying squirrels will definitely pursue this group of pirates because of the fact that the other side sank a naval ship¡° Which way are they going? " Asked the flying squirrel. The Marines pointed it out, and the flying squirrel quickly identified the island the group of Pirates might be going to, comparing the record pointer with the chart. And wait until the confirmation, the flying squirrel was surprised to call out¡° They''re going to wind island!? It''s the fourth emperor''s white beard''s territory... "Is it difficult, what''s the connection between these pirates and white beard?" The flying squirrel thought. Soon, he gave the order: "contact the dogfight admiral immediately, and let them join us at windup island!"

 Chapter 166

    (wrong serial number in the previous chapter, this chapter is 166)

    On the island, Ian and they walked all the way to the town.

    At the entrance of the town, Ian, they saw the name of the island. Two pillars supported a curved plaque, which said "welcome to windmill island"!

    On the other hand, there is the huge black flag above the plaque, on which the logo of the white bearded Pirate Group is hung.

    This is really the territory of the white beard Pirate Group.

    However, after entering the town, Yi''an found that there are many ordinary residents here.

    The spacious streets, a wide range of shops and various buildings of different styles give the whole town a bright atmosphere.

    When Ian was still enjoying the appearance of the city, suddenly a loud voice came from behind. He thought there was a dog, so he turned and looked at it.

    The result of this look, but almost let his eyes stare out!

    It was a dog running from behind, but Ian saw that there was a wind key on the dog. As the dog ran, the wind key turned slowly.

    A bear child laughs and is chasing the dog behind him. It seems that he wants to catch him. He runs past them like a gust of wind.

    "I... am I blinded?" Ian rubbed his eyes hard: "how can a dog have a spring? Is it the bear who put it in

    The other members of the Pirate Group also looked at each other.

    And as they went deeper into the town, they saw more and more of these creatures.

    Dogs and cats all have an iron wound key on their bodies. In this town, Ian also saw livestock such as cattle and horses, all of which have springs on their bodies.

    A parrot flies over Yi''an''s head. There''s a wind up key behind his buttock. It''s spinning

    "Ha ha! First time to wind island? " An old man who passed by couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they were stunned.

    "Sir, are the springs on these animals real?" Ian pointed to the parrot flying past and asked stupidly.

    The old man said with a smile, "yes, all the creatures on this island are very rare" wind up creatures. "! They are absolutely alive. "

    In fact, the wind Island, to be exact, should be called the rare animal island. All the creatures on the island have a special "wind organ". When these wind creatures are active during the day, their wind keys will turn. When the night comes, these wind creatures will sleep and the wind will automatically return, just like turning the wind, It is the motive force of their activities.

    "This island has been born since ancient times!" Clutching a crutch, the old man introduced them to Yi''an: "these clockwork creatures were born at that time. For thousands of years, they have lived on this island. They were not discovered until someone boarded the island. In order to study these rare clockwork creatures, some scholars settled down on this island and established towns. However, When the news spread, more and more people began to come up with the idea of these rare creatures. They wantonly hunt and sell these rare creatures, and we civilians are often harassed by them. "

    The old man sighed and said, "originally, many people felt that they could not live any longer and wanted to leave this island. However, thirty years ago, white beard came to this island and made it one of his territory. Instead, he protected it."

    Ian nodded. It''s true that the people who thought about clockwork were probably pirates or bounty hunters. White beard made it a power territory, and no one would dare to mess around in his territory.

    "Listen up!" The old man pointed to Ian and said to him, "it''s OK for you to stay on the island, but don''t think about these creatures, or no one will save you at that time."

    Yi''an shrugged. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went to the island, he was warned by them.

    He had never thought about these creatures, so naturally he didn''t pay much attention to them.

    The Spring Island is very big, but the town on the island is not very big. From a distance, behind the town are dense forests and mountains. It is estimated that these spring creatures live in these forests.

    There were more than 60 people in Yi''an. They were mighty. After entering the town, they first found a place to sell the surplus materials they had collected from the general ship.

    These things are mainly swords and guns. At that time, all the navy soldiers on the whole ship were equipped with guns and swords. As a result, they were all taken away by Yi''an after they surrendered. There were seven or eight hundred guns and seven or eight hundred swords. Yi''an had only more than 70 people on their side, which was a lot more.

    Naturally, these weapons can''t be kept rusty all the time, so Ian and they took out some of them to sell.

    Navy guns and weapons, of course, are good things. They don''t worry about selling them. Ian found a weapons shop and sold them to the boss directly.

    This is white beard''s territory, so even if you can see that it''s the Navy''s stuff, the boss will accept it. It''s just that there are no business without fraud. Ian and they are still pressed down on the price. In the end, they only bought more than 500000 Bailey for more than 500 guns and swords. Although it''s not much, it''s natural for them to spend when they have money. Under the proposal of dorney, they found a bigger pub and planned to go in for a drink and eat by the way. After arriving at the tavern, saldin was in trouble. The door was too small for him to enter. He had to find the tavern owner and ask him to take out dozens of barrels and put them outside for saldin to drink. Ian, they are big customers, but the tavern owner also cooperated with them. He warmly welcomed them in and asked them to sit down. People scattered to seven or eight tables to sit down, big glasses of wine served, all kinds of delicious food also served, so that people began to enjoy. Matthew is a chef. He is very curious about the unique food on the island, so he takes the tavern owner to ask for advice. As a result, his slow tone makes the tavern owner can''t stand it and run away in a hurry. The rest of the people drink while chatting about interesting things and laughing from time to time, which is a typical pirate style. Ian wasn''t much involved. He was listening to the others in the pub. It is true to say that the tavern is an important source of intelligence. Besides Ian and them, there are many other pirates in the tavern. When they chat, they often talk about what they have seen and heard, and the intelligence is often found by accident. While drinking in silence, he listened. At this time, the conversation between the pirates at the back table attracted his attention¡° Hello, have you heard? That masked man thing¡° Masked? Who is this¡° You are stupid! Now the most famous masked people, who else¡° Hiss!! You''re not talking about the guy who was offered a reward of 500 million Bailey, are you¡° That''s him! That Marjorie arsonist As soon as he heard this, Ian knew who they were talking about, so he immediately raised his ears to listen¡° Five hundred million Bailey, damn, I don''t know why the Navy gave such a high reward! "¡° Do you still need to think about it? It must have burned down the house of the Tianlong people, which made them angry! "¡° By the way, why did you mention him all of a sudden? "¡° Hehe... I heard that the guy came to the wind island! " Ian almost spat out a mouthful of wine. What the hell is that!? How can any pirate know the news of his arrival here? When will even a pirate be able to keep track of himself? In doubt, Ian heard the table behind the pirates continue to exchange: "what? Is the masked man really here? "¡° Of course, the news is absolutely reliable! "¡° Isn''t it true that we have developed? As long as you can catch that guy, can''t you get 500 million Bailey? "¡° You blow it, you, 500 million reward, you think it''s really so easy to catch? Isn''t it written on the reward list? We can only catch them alive¡° That''s not a problem, as long as we find him, why don''t we just smother him from behind? "¡° Cut, it''s really silly to say you are stupid. This is the territory of white beard. How dare you arrest people here? "¡° It''s not easy, as long as the white bearded pirates can''t see it? "¡° Go away, that masked man is the one who even the white bearded Pirate Group attaches importance to. I heard that once he went to the island, the white bearded Pirate Group recognized him and wanted to join him! "¡° no Isn''t it impossible to move him at all? " Ian was puzzled. What''s the matter? When did the white bearded pirates recognize themselves? When did you pull yourself in? He was confused by the news

 Chapter 167

    Ian was wondering when he heard a strange laugh outside the pub.

    "Ha ha ha ha! Here it is. The cherry pie in this pub is delicious... Oh! How can there be a giant clan outside here? "

    Yi''an heard that the reputation came to the door of the tavern. After a while, a group of people opened the door and came in.

    As soon as Ian saw the first one, he was shocked.

    It''s Blackbeard!?

    The man who came in was a big man with thick body hair. His clothes were not buttoned, revealing the dense chest hair. He wore two jewelry necklaces around his neck. His hands, which opened the door of the tavern, were also covered with jewel rings. There were three muskets on his left waist and a wine bottle on his right waist, At a glance, it''s like a nouveau riche.

    This man, Marshall D. teach, nicknamed Blackbeard!

    When Ian saw him suddenly appear, his whole body was tense, and he felt very surprised.

    How can he be here!?

    However, when Ian associated with it, he immediately came back. Ah, yes, when he met Ramos before, he said that he was a member of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group, that is to say, the second team is stationed here now, and if Blackbeard remembers correctly, he seems to be a member of the second team

    If Ian was surprised to see Blackbeard suddenly appear, then when he saw the man behind Blackbeard, Ian was choked by his own wine!

    Behind Blackbeard was a man. However, the man was dressed in a black tights, with a black scarf on his head and a black scarf on his face, only showing his two eyes.

    What''s more, this man is also carrying a samurai sword around his waist

    This reminds Ian of his night clothes when he was in marjoria. In combination with the comments of the pirate at the back table, Ian instantly understood what was going on!

    what the fuck!? No, fake!?

    That''s why he was choked just now

    When the masked man entered the tavern, he put his right hand on the handle of the knife at his waist and glanced at the people in the tavern with alert eyes.

    When Blackbeard and this man appeared, the whole tavern was silent, looking at them with a gaping expression.

    "Thief ha ha ha!" Blackbeard also saw the reaction of the people, and the laughter of the sign suddenly rang out. He opened his hands and yelled to the people in the tavern, "are you surprised? Let me introduce you. Next to me is the masked man in black who just burned the holy land of marjoria! And now, he''s a member of our white bearded Pirate Group! "

    Poof! Poof! Yi''an, the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, all spewed out the wine in their mouths when they heard this!

    At the beginning, when they saw the masked man, they thought he was so familiar. As a result, when they heard Blackbeard''s words, they immediately responded!

    fuck! How dare you pretend to be our captain!?

    At the moment, there are two big men around Yi''an who can''t help but slap the table and stand up. They want to question, but they are pulled by Yi''an.

    However, the sound of their clapping on the table became louder, which made Blackbeard and the masked man look at them, and so did the others in the pub.

    "What do you think, boy?" Blackbeard asked with a sneer as he opened his mouth to reveal his toothless gums.

    "Nothing!" Ian sat in his seat, with a smile, raised his glass and motioned to Blackbeard, saying, "my companion has drunk too much, don''t mind!"

    With Ian''s words, Blackbeard didn''t investigate. He took the masked man to the bar and sat down. He said with a smile to the boss: "boss, cherry pie! And wine

    "Yes, Mr. teach!" The tavern owner said with a smile.

    Next, Blackbeard and the masked man sat in front of the bar, drinking and eating, talking and laughing.

    "Captain, why don''t you let us talk?" The two men, who were held by Ian, whispered in Ian''s ear with some grievances: "that guy is pretending to be you!"

    "Fake it, fake it!" Ian said with a smile: "just understand in your heart. Let''s see what they want to do first. This is white beard''s territory. The guy named Tiki is white beard''s man!"

    Hearing what Ian said, they had to restrain themselves.

    Turning his head, Ian continued to look at Blackbeard and watched him secretly by drinking.

    Despite the fact that Dickie has the face of a nouveau riche, he wears all kinds of jewelry on himself, but this is exactly the image of most pirates. Dickie''s appearance can be said to be a typical representative.

    In Ian''s observation, he found that Blackbeard was very kind, even the tavern owner called him Mr. teach, which was not just afraid that he was the talent of the white beard Pirate Group, because Ian saw that he talked with the boss from time to time, and often laughed, with a very straightforward and approachable appearance.

    Acting school! Yian sighed in his heart. Only Ian knows that Blackbeard is a careerist. He has been deliberately staying in the white beard Pirate Group, playing the role of father and son under the cover of the name of white beard, and even giving the chance to be the captain of the second team to ace, which seems so harmless. However, when his target appeared, he immediately revealed his ferocious fangs. In order to snatch the secret fruit, he killed the leader of the fourth team of the white beard Pirate Group. After snatching the fruit, he ran away. Then he was still in the hands of the war. Using the special ability of the secret fruit, he took away the power of the white beard''s shock fruit and successfully ascended the throne of the fourth Emperor... This will happen two years later, and now, The image of Blackbeard in front of the public is just a simple and forthright pirate. And the masked man sitting next to him, Ian doesn''t need to know, is another guy who wants to speculate. There is no way. He was so easily imitated when he was in Marjorie. At that time, no one saw his true face. The reward list only covered his face. However, the Navy and the world government also offered such a high reward. We can''t kill them, but we can only catch them alive. For people who want to become famous quickly, pretending to be Ian is really a good shortcut. According to Ian''s conjecture, there may be such a guy who pretends to be him all over the world now. The only one who is smarter than others is that he actually found the white bearded Pirate Group, and it seems that he still wants to take refuge. Once he joined the white bearded Pirate Group and was sheltered by the white bearded Pirate Group, he could become real even if he was not real. As for the black beard Tiki, he must have been sent by the white beard Pirate Group to woo the masked man. Moreover, it seems that the communication between them is quite smooth, otherwise black beard would not have invited the masked man to drink in the pub. Ian looked at this scene, suddenly felt a little funny, this feeling, like watching two scheming ~ bitches in the performance. Fake? Is Ian so good at impersonation? The masked man probably didn''t know the inside story. He thought that Ian was just setting fire to marjoria. He didn''t think it was a big deal. He took refuge in the white bearded Pirate Group and could save him. But he didn''t understand that Ian was offered such a high reward because he took the identity chip of tianlongren. As long as the Tianlong people haven''t given up, there will be a steady stream of navies chasing him. Even the white bearded Pirate Group may not be able to protect him. This makes Ian can''t help thinking, I don''t know if the white beard Pirate Group will fight with the Navy for this fake? If so... The top war staged ahead of time? Ha ha, that''s funny. This is the reason why Yi''an stopped the public to expose the masked man. It''s a good thing for Yi''an to have someone to help him! While Yi''an was drinking happily and looking at the two men, three warships were slowly coming towards here off the wind up island... More than that, there was a strange ship far behind the three warships. This big ship is dragged by two giant snakes which look very big and fierce. On the mast of this ship, a black pirate flag is flying. It''s a skeleton head, surrounded by a circle of snake heads as the pattern of hair. If you count carefully, you will find that there are nine snake heads... Nine snake Pirate Group!

 Chapter 168

    These three warships on the sea, needless to say, are naturally flying squirrels chasing them with their tails.

    Two admirals were sent out by the navy to search for the mastermind of Marjorie''s arson and escape slaves. In addition to the flying squirrel, the other one was lieutenant general Doberman, the fighting dog.

    It has been more than a week since they came out of the Navy headquarters, but nothing has been found. The flying squirrel even doubted whether the black masked man''s mastermind might have played a fancy gun and returned to the first half of the great route instead of entering the new world.

    After all, among the slaves rescued at that time, there were many mermaids. With the help of the mermaids, it is hard to say that the masked men in black could really return through the island.

    However, although they have such doubts, they can''t say it. The world government and Fishman island have been trying to ease ethnic conflicts. Raising such doubts at this juncture may embarrass both the world government and Fishman island.

    This is also the reason why she wanted to take the mermaid away from Yi''an at that time. She could not let the world government and Navy seize any control over the island.

    Of course, the fact that he took the fishermen also indirectly helped Yi''an. If the flying squirrel knew that Yi''an had even the fishermen on board, he would be the mastermind.

    However, due to the lack of ichthyosan, the flying squirrels are not easy to judge, just very suspicious.

    When the patrol ship was attacked, a major general was seriously injured. After contacting the dogfight lieutenant general, the flying squirrel chased the so-called dragon Hunter Pirate Group all the way to Spring Island. However, when he got to the open sea, he hesitated whether to go to the island to catch people.

    For other islands, the flying squirrel may not even think about it, so he does it directly, but the Spring Island is not. This is the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    They''ve all been able to pick up the signals from the territorial sea slugs.

    At this moment, Admiral flying squirrel, on his own boat, is talking about it with dogfight by telephone.

    "We must be cautious in this matter!" "We can''t take the responsibility for the war," the flying squirrel said on the phone

    Dogfight dog Doberman is a middle-aged man with scarred face and cold eyes. In the Navy, he also belongs to the ruthless group. His idea is similar to that of red dog. The envelope is absolute justice. As a lieutenant general, he once participated in the extraordinary summoning order, and he was meticulous in the execution of the extinction order.

    However, even he hesitated after hearing the words of the flying squirrel.

    The reputation of the four emperors, white beard, is very famous in the new world. As a big pirate in the era of Roger, white beard has the title of "living legend".

    According to the dogfight dog Doberman''s temperament, he would not keep any hands on the pirates who dare to openly attack the Navy, such as Ian. He would directly chase them and kill them.

    However, this is the territory of white beard. Once the Navy dare to openly send troops to the island to search, it means that it is challenging the dignity of white beard and is very likely to trigger a war between white beard and the whole navy.

    "What about that?" Dogfighting asked, "can we only make secret arrests?"

    "It''s hard!" The flying squirrel said, "that dragon Hunter Pirate Group is very powerful. It can easily defeat a major general. Even if we want to catch it secretly, we must go by ourselves."

    This makes the dogfight frown. No matter he or the flying squirrel, they are all celebrities in the Navy. How can the white bearded pirates not recognize them? Once they land on the island, they will be found out immediately. What kind of secret arrest is it at that time?

    "Are you sure that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is the mastermind?" Dogfight asked, "if you can be sure, then as long as you contact the Navy headquarters, even at the risk of fighting with white beard, the headquarters will also agree that we directly rush to the island to arrest!"

    "It''s because I can''t be sure!" The flying squirrel said with a wry smile, "otherwise, why am I so upset?"

    They discussed for a while, but there was no good way. At last, they decided not to land on the island, but to guard outside the island until the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group left the island.

    This is the prestige of the four emperors. It''s just a territory under the name of white beard, which can make two admirals unable to get close!

    However, although they couldn''t show up in public, the flying squirrel and dogfight still sent a part of the navy soldiers to go to the island to inquire about the news in a small boat after disguised.

    They have to know what''s going on with the Dragon hunters.

    However, not long after, the navy soldiers disguised on the island, but through the baby phone bug, brought them a surprising news: the masked man in black, actually appeared on the island!

    What''s more, it seems that I''m going to join the white beard Pirate Group!

    As soon as they heard the news, the flying squirrels were stunned. Through the phone bug, they quickly asked, "is the news true? Has the mastermind joined or is he in contact with the white bearded Pirate Group? "

    "It''s in contact, it should be..." inquired the Navy soldier said: "I heard that it was Marshall D. teach of the white bearded pirate regiment who received him! It seems that the two sides have reached an agreement. When they go back to meet white beard and drink the wine of their adopted son, the masked man in black will officially become a member of the white beard Pirate Group. " The wine of the adopted son is a standard process for the pirates to worship the eldest. It''s a ceremony. Especially for the reward of 500 million Bailey, the masked man in black is the number one person. Naturally, it''s impossible to be careless in this ceremony. It''s the kind that needs to be announced to the world. After hearing this news, both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They haven''t drunk the wine of their adopted son, which means that they are not the real white bearded pirates. As long as they can catch them before that, even the white bearded pirates can''t say anything. However, the flying squirrel was a little bit surprised. He had come to hunt down the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but unexpectedly he got the news of the black suit chief here. Does it mean that there is no relationship between the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and the black suit chief? Is it really just a coincidence? The flying squirrel''s fingers tapped gently on the table, thinking. After a moment, he had to put down the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group first. The masked man in black had appeared, so he needed to ask the Navy headquarters for instructions. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, if the Navy does not want to let the mastermind run away, it is bound to directly use force to arrest him. In this way, it is imperative to invade the territory of white beard. The flying squirrel and the dogfighting dog can not bear the responsibility, so they can only ask the Navy headquarters. After the call to the Navy headquarters, the world government and Navy also hesitated. However, under the pressure of the Tianlong people, the world government and Navy finally decided to let the flying squirrel and fighting dog go to the island to catch people. They don''t want to fight with white beard, but they have to fight. The mastermind of the masked man in black must be seized, and the identity chip of Tianlong must be taken back. So they had to wait until after the event to find a way to explain the situation to white beard, hoping to pacify him... With the command from the Navy headquarters, the flying squirrel and dogfight no longer had any scruples, and they drove three warships directly to the wind island. But what they didn''t know was that they landed on the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group far behind them, and the Pirate Queen Boya hancook listened to their communication. On her white and slender wrist, she was wearing a small black telephone bug, which was specially used for eavesdropping. Although it was a little far away, the signal was not very good, but intermittently, it also made her listen to 60% or 70%. Why is the nine snake Pirate Group here? It started several days ago when Boya hancook learned the truth about Marjorie''s arson. When she learned that behind the arson was actually the second slave liberation movement, she couldn''t help it any more. Among the thousands of slaves rescued by Fischer tiger, Boya Hankook and her two sisters were one of them. They were very grateful to their benefactor, Fischer tiger. But at that time, they were too young to give tiger any help. Later, the sun Pirate Group was founded, and they had been quietly watching, They were very happy to see that the sun Pirate Group was defeated by the Navy with the help of a large number of fishermen. But it didn''t last long. Fischer tiger was seriously injured because he was ambushed by the Navy. In the end, he died because he refused human blood transfusion. When Boya Hankook heard the news, he couldn''t believe it. Fisher tiger was not only a benefactor to him, but also a hero in her mind. However, such a hero also died in the hands of the Navy. At that time, it was too late for them to get the news. Tiger''s death was a pity not only for the mermaid, but also for Boya and her three sisters. They had no time to repay their kindness. However, after hearing about the arson incident of marjoria, the peerless pirate empress once again had a ripple in her heart. She didn''t know who the masked man in black was, but she couldn''t see the incident happen again. So she led her nine snake Pirate Group into the new world and followed the Navy search force far away, Continuous monitoring, through the Navy''s hand, to find the whereabouts of the masked man in black. Yes, she wanted to return Fisher tiger''s kindness to the masked man in black, and help him get rid of the Navy''s pursuit. So, when the eavesdropper found out that the man in black was on winding Island, and the Navy had made a decision to arrest him by force, Boya hancook immediately stood up, ordered the ship to set out, and also went to winding island

 Chapter 169

    On the way to windup Island, Boya hancook was also thinking about what to do[ Many good novels]

    To help the man in black escape, it is necessary to block the Navy''s arrest. However, if it is too obvious, it will make the Navy suspicious.

    As the emperor of nine Snake Island, Boya hancook still needs the privilege of qiwuhai identity protection. Although she is arrogant, she is still very attentive to her own people. If her appearance blocks the action of the Navy, and if she is finally reported, the world government and Navy will be angry and ban her qiwuhai identity, it will be troublesome.

    Although jiushe island is in the windless zone, ordinary people can''t get there, in recent years, the Navy''s scientific and technological strength has made rapid progress, and it has been able to travel in the windless zone. Once it loses the protection of qiwuhai identity and returns to the ranks of pirates, jiushe island is likely to be attacked by the Navy.

    The pirate empress of the peerless beauty frowned slightly and bit her nails gently, thinking about how to act.

    Her appearance is also breathtaking and enchanting to the nine snake women soldiers around her. If it hadn''t bothered her thinking, she would have been crying "Snake Lady!" for a long time, Then he fell to the ground in a daze.

    "By the way, in the conversation with the Navy, didn''t they mention a dragon Hunter Pirate Group?" Boya hancook suddenly came back and thought to himself, "maybe we can do something about this pirate group?"

    Soon, Boya hancook came up with a way, left the chair made of a snake named Salome under her, got up and said, "pass my order, this time we are looking for a pirate group called Dragon hunter to revenge. After we get on the island, we will catch this pirate group!"

    "Yes, Lord snake!" Nine snake''s female soldiers, one after another take orders.

    Just as the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group was approaching the wound Island, two admirals, the flying squirrel and the dogfight, led the navy soldiers to attack the wound island!

    After entering the port and landing, a large number of fully armed navy soldiers jumped off the ship. Under the command of officers at all levels, they quickly blocked the whole port. At the same time, a large number of people began to move towards the town.

    "Damn it! It''s the Navy! " The white bearded pirate group that Ian had seen in the harbor at the beginning "we will send special personnel to negotiate with white bearded afterwards!" Said the flying squirrel.

    However, Ramos doesn''t do it at all. What kind of negotiation after the event? If the Navy catches people from this island and takes them away, the white bearded Pirate Group will lose its face. What a fart!

    So he copied the guy, picked up a huge iron bar, waved to the members of the white bearded pirate group behind him and said, "go! Take out these navies

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The second team of the white bearded Pirate Group burst out with a roar, rushed into the Navy crowd and began to attack heartily.

    At this point, the battle finally broke out!

    Although both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog had expected this kind of situation, when they saw the war, they still had a headache.

    Once the battle starts, it doesn''t matter. In case of hurting a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, white bearded will not give up. But if he shows mercy, he is joking about the lives of his navy soldiers.

    The only thing that made them happy was that the position of captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment remained vacant for some reason. That is to say, if only the second team was stationed on this island now, it means that there are no captain level people and objects on this island.

    The flying squirrel looked at the bulldog and said, "let''s do it, just subdue them!"

    Doodle nodded and pulled out his waist knife.

    This is the last resort. The navy is not afraid to fight with the fourth emperor, but it is not ready to fight with the fourth emperor at all. Therefore, the flying squirrel and dogfight can not hurt Ramos. They can only do it by themselves and try to crush Ramos with their strength. They can not hurt their lives, but also save the soldiers of the Navy.

    However, just as they were about to attack, a Navy soldier suddenly came and said, "Lieutenant General flying squirrel, lieutenant general fighting dog! Ships on the sea! It''s... It''s the ship of qiwuhai! "

    "What After hearing this, the flying squirrel and the fighting dog were all surprised. They grabbed the Navy soldier and said, "which seven armed sea is coming?"

    Although qiwuhai is nominally subordinated to the world government and Navy, everyone knows that qiwuhai has always been in violation of the rules of the sun and the sun, and they are very uncooperative. They have reservations about the trust of the world government and navy. Similarly, the world government and navy can not fully trust qiwuhai.

    At this moment of war, a qiwuhai suddenly appeared. Why don''t you call the flying squirrel and dogfight frightened?

    The reason why they are asking who is coming is that they are most worried about Haixia Heping. The relationship between Haixia Heping and white beard is well known by the world government and navy. If he comes here, he is planning to stop the Navy''s action, that would be bad.

    "Here comes the nine snake Pirate Group, the Pirate Queen!" Fortunately, the subsequent report of the navy soldiers gave them a little relief. However, they were still puzzled and asked, "that woman... What is she doing here?" Ramos in front of them and the navy soldiers into a group, and the flying squirrel and dogfight two people, but they are looking back to the port direction¡° Who... Put the dog... And the cat on the way I passed by With this arrogant voice, accompanied by the barking and meow, a wind up dog and a wind up cat were kicked away by Boya hancook, and they immediately yelled at her angrily. With her long black hair, dark blue eyes, tall figure, white skin and sexy clothes, she is full of amazing mature charm. The legendary Pirate Queen appeared in front of the public. Along the way, the crowd automatically separated from each other. All the navy soldiers saw her, Suddenly fell into a state of obsession¡° Good... Beautiful! "¡° God, is this the Pirate Queen? "¡° The most beautiful woman in the world is worthy of her name¡° Ah! I really want to be trampled on by her long legs... "The flying squirrel and the dogfighting dog came to her and asked her," Why are you here, Boya hancook, the Pirate Queen? "¡° Do I need your permission to come here? " Boya hancook in front of the show, is as always aloof. At the same time, the navy soldiers who were fighting with Ramos in the front were also attracted by the appearance of the Pirate Queen. Ramos and these pirates were the same. They all looked blankly in the direction of Boya hancook¡° What a beautiful woman... "Her appearance, like a huge light, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Now all the men present are staring at her. However, at this time, Boya hancook suddenly made a shy appearance, clubbing his hand in his face, and said: "don''t look at me like this... I will be afraid..." as soon as this coquettish look appeared, the men just felt that their hearts were about to jump out of their chests¡° No good Only the flying squirrel and the fighting dog knew what was going to happen, and they screamed in their hearts. Sure enough, the next second Boya hancook put his hands on his chest and drew a peach heart shape, aiming at the crowd in front of him¡° Infatuated with sweet wind A circle of pink peach heart aperture from her hands out, instantly swept the front of the crowd. Then Ramos, a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, suddenly turned into a stone statue;! Even if they become statues, their faces still keep the expression of heart pounding just now... Not only Ramos, but also some navy soldiers were recruited and turned into stone statues¡° You... What are you doing? " The flying squirrel said angrily to Boya Hancock¡° Help you catch people Boya Hancock sneered at him¡° Then why did my soldiers become statues? " Roared the flying squirrel¡° It doesn''t matter... "The snake, known as Salome, circled. Boya hancook sat on it, lifted his black hair and said," because whatever I do, I will be forgiven, won''t I? "¡° You...! " The flying squirrel had a gloomy face, but he didn''t know what to say. Naturally, he had heard of the style of the pirate empress. Finally, he had to say, "I warn you, if you dare to obstruct our action, I will report it. Don''t blame us for revoking your identity of qiwuhai."¡° Don''t worry. I like qiwuhai very much! " Boya hancook said: "I don''t want to be taken back by you... I''m here to find the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!"¡° Yeah The flying squirrel was stunned¡° You can''t do that to offend the majesty of qiwuhai! " Boya hancook said so equivocally, and then said to the flying squirrel, "you catch your people, I catch the people I''m looking for. Do you agree?" For her proposal, the flying squirrel and the dogfight looked at each other and thought about it for a while. Anyway, Boya hancook helped them to subdue Ramos. The flying squirrel could not say anything about this. As for the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, after all, it destroyed a naval ship. Since the pirate empress wanted to make trouble for them, it was a good thing to save the Navy. So at last, both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog nodded and agreed... All this happened without Yi An''s knowledge. He didn''t even think that he would be bothered by the Pirate Queen for some reason

 Chapter 170

    The news of the Navy encircling wound island came from a pirate who stumbled into a pub.

    Because this island is the territory of white beard, 80% of the people who come to and land on this island from overseas are all kinds of pirates. There are reasons why the pirates are willing to come here. Although they have to abide by the rules set by white beard, they don''t have to worry about being hunted by the Navy. For the pirates, this is a temporary shelter.

    Now, however, after hearing that the Navy had surrounded here, all the pirates in the tavern were stunned.

    "Run... Run!"

    I don''t know who yelled so suddenly, but the sea robbers in the tavern, who used to drink freely and noisily, rushed to the door of the tavern in a swarm.

    In fact, most of the pirates on the scene were just tens of millions of Pirates offering rewards. They were very sure that the navy was not necessarily aiming at them because it was so exciting. Originally, they didn''t need to run away in such a panic.

    But the key is the meaning behind it!

    Despite the fact that wound island is white beard''s territory, the Navy actually landed on the island openly. This is a provocation to white beard! There are many smart people among the pirates. They think that there is a possibility that a war will break out between the white bearded group and the Navy. How dare they stay here to watch the excitement?

    "It''s over! It''s going to be a big deal! "

    This is the first thought in the minds of the pirates in the tavern. They just want to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    Just in the blink of an eye, the people in the tavern had almost run away, and the tavern owner was staring at the mess of the ground. Then he came back to himself: NIMA didn''t give any money!

    Ian, they didn''t run. They just looked at the scene in amazement. Blackbeard and the masked man didn''t run either. They were the only two groups left in the tavern.

    "Captain, what shall we do?" A member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group asked Ian, "those navies may have come to us for revenge!"

    "That''s not necessarily..." Ian looked at Blackbeard.

    He didn''t believe it. With the intelligence ability of the Navy, he didn''t know that the masked man appeared on the Spring Island. Judging from the fact that they had to land on the Spring Island by force, regardless of the change of face with white beard, maybe they were really aiming at the masked man.

    Ha ha, I have already said that my fake is not so easy to be! This guy is a fool at all. He wants to be famous and crazy. He doesn''t even know the inside story of being wanted, so he dares to pretend to be himself.

    Well, let him help himself to attract naval firepower!

    "Let''s go!" Yi''an put down his wine glass, picked up his sword in his left hand, and called to the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    With a crash, everyone stood up, followed Ian, and wanted to leave the tavern.

    However, such a big movement also attracted Blackbeard to see it again.

    "Thief ha ha! I didn''t expect there were so many of you! " Seeing that Ian was the leader, Blackbeard immediately grinned at him and said, "boy, since you are also pirates, do you want to join hands?"

    Ian looked at Blackbeard and said, "Oh? How could the white beard Pirate Group find someone to join hands with? "

    Blackbeard burst out laughing again and said, "what''s so strange about that? It''s impossible for all of daddy''s men to be stationed on this island, but there are two or three thousand people in the Navy. Now they must have the advantage!"

    "You alone, how can you join hands with us?" Ian looked at Blackbeard playfully.

    "Of course, I can''t be alone!" Blackbeard put out his thumb, pointed to the masked man behind him and said, "and him! This is a tough character. After burning Marjorie, he escaped from the Navy General Green Pheasant. Do you have a boat? As long as we cover the two of us going out to sea, then I will recommend you to join the white beard Pirate Group! "

    Dorney was behind Ian, and he laughed.

    Not only him, but many of the Dragon hunters and pirates couldn''t help laughing when they heard Blackbeard''s words.

    They are the people who know the inside story best. They know that the one who really escaped from the Green Pheasant is their captain Ian. As for the fake, they don''t know where he came from. How can he be called a ruthless character?

    "Hey, that big bear, what are you laughing at?" Blackbeard was not happy, staring at dorney.

    However, at this time, Ian spoke and said, "sorry, we don''t want to join the white bearded Pirate Group, and we don''t want to join hands with anyone! Since you and the masked man are so powerful, why don''t you just kill yourself? "

    Ian said, ignoring Blackbeard, waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"

    Knowing that the Navy might have come for this masked fake, Ian would join hands with them when he was fed up. But Blackbeard was not a good man. The so-called alliance might have been trying to sell them to the Navy for a long time, and then run away by himself, right? Does this guy really think it''s easy to fool him when he looks young?

    After throwing out a pile of money to the tavern owner as money for wine, Ian and they pushed the door open and went out. At the door, they called saldin by the way.

    It was not until this time that Heihu realized that the giant clan at the gate just now was a gang of pirates. It seems that this is a powerful group of pirates.

    As soon as he turned his eyes, Blackbeard wanted to pull Ian and put them on his back. He quickly called the masked man, and they followed him out of the pub.

    The masked man, at this time, might have guessed that the Navy''s mobilization was all aimed at him. He was already shaking with fear in his heart. It was just because he was wearing a mask on his face, so no one could see it. Now all his hopes were pinned on Blackbeard. When Blackbeard called him, he naturally had to catch up.

    There are so many pirates on the island that the navy can''t catch them all. After all, if they catch them together, they will arouse the common resistance of all the pirates. Ian guessed that they would ignore the ordinary pirates and concentrate on catching the masked man. So after they got out of the pub, they wanted to slip away before the Navy came.

    As for Blackbeard... Ha ha! Ian wants him to be captured by the Navy with the masked man!

    However, to Ian''s surprise, he underestimated the shamelessness of Blackbeard. Not long after they came out, Blackbeard caught up with them with the masked man.

    That''s not great! Yi An''s face a cold, immediately drew out the Yan magic knife.

    He held the knife in his right hand and pointed to Blackbeard. Because of this action, there was a clear bell sound from his wrist.

    Ian''s right arm is now wrapped with bandages. The bandage looks dirty, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are some strange words on the bandage. The bandage wraps up Ian''s right arm, but at the end of the wrist, there is a small cat bell hanging. The sound just now, It''s from this bell.

    "Oh, oh! What do you want to do? Bell boy Blackbeard looked at the blade of his nose and said with a strange smile.

    "Do you think I dare not kill the men of the white bearded Pirate Group?" Ian said to him in a cold voice, "get away from us!"

    "Thief ha ha! The question is, can you kill me? " Blackbeard showed his broken teeth and laughed at Ian.

    Ian looked at Blackbeard. To tell you the truth, Blackbeard''s eyes, if you look carefully, there is a kind of madness and ambition hidden in the bottom of his eyes. His ugly face always makes people feel uncomfortable.

    And his answer just now was to the point. Ian was not sure whether he could kill white beard.

    When he was in the white bearded Pirate Group, black bearded Tiki was always in a state of hiding, but occasionally he showed his ferocity. It was he who left a scar on the eyes of another four emperor red haired shanks!

    In other words, this guy had a fight with shanks and hurt shanks, so he was knocked out of his mouth several teeth by shanks. Ian didn''t know whether Blackbeard was sneaking attack or fighting head-on at that time, but from this point of view, Blackbeard was absolutely powerful.

    It was before he ate the dark fruit

    "Do you want to untie the seal on your arm, give this guy a black dragon wave at close range, and kill him directly?" Ian thought.

    The bandage of the bell hanging on his wrist is the exclusive treasure of Feiying card. Ian has assembled it and synthesized it. With this exclusive treasure, the heat of heilongbo on Ian''s arm will not spread out and hurt people.

    In other words, Ian has summoned a black dragon in his hand now

    Just as Yi''an''s intention to kill gradually appeared, the situation changed. Countless navy soldiers suddenly came out from all directions and surrounded Yi''an and their group. The sound of gun loading came. The navy soldiers had formed a formation and aimed their guns at them.

    "Damn it Sardins also knew that the last chance to escape was delayed by Blackbeard, so all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, holding their weapons, were on guard against the navy soldiers, and they planned to break out at Ian''s command.

    General flying squirrel and general fighting dog also appeared, but they saw Ian holding a knife to Blackbeard at a glance. They didn''t understand what was the situation.

    But they didn''t care, because they saw the masked man behind Blackbeard.

    For a moment, the eyes of the flying squirrel and the fighting dog were widened. It was him! That''s the mastermind!

    They finally got it! The flying squirrel and the fighting dog were a little nervous. They pulled out their swords and were ready to catch them.

    I don''t blame them for being so careful. The wanted masked man in black escaped after hurting the general of Green Pheasant! Although there is a little bit of restraint in it, it is true that not everyone has the ability to hurt a navy general. Therefore, the world government and navy have concluded that this is a tough strong man, and it is necessary for the flying squirrel and the fighting dog not to take it seriously.

    "Two generals? That''s the trouble Blackbeard murmured. However, Ian laughed and yelled to the flying squirrel and the fighting dog, "Hey, two admirals, if we take down the masked man in black for you, can we let us go?" Because Ian was fighting against Blackbeard, the flying squirrel and dogfight didn''t regard them as one of Blackbeard''s Gang, but they didn''t know their identity at this time, so they asked suspiciously, "who are you?"¡° We are the Dragon hunters Ian said with a smile. When people don''t know that Yi''an is the mastermind of attacking and killing the Tianlong people, the name of the Dragon Hunter doesn''t arouse any association at all. There are more and more high-ranking pirate groups these days. Hearing Ian and his name, the flying squirrel immediately responded. In fact, at the beginning, they wanted to capture the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but the mastermind of the Marjorie incident was also here. The situation was a little different. The main task of their two generals was to capture the masked man in black, so they saw the master was present, All their attention was focused on this, but some of them didn''t want to pay attention to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Yi''an put forward this condition, which was exactly what the flying squirrel wanted, so he immediately said, "OK! I can promise you¡° In this way, in order to show sincerity, let my people leave first? " Ian said with a smile. The flying squirrel and dogfight looked at each other, and then at saldin and others behind Kayan. There was a giant family present. They also felt that they had a big head, so they finally agreed to this condition¡° You go back to the boat first Ian whispered to them, "as soon as I get back, I''ll set sail!" Everyone understood that this was the captain''s strategy. He would not help the navy to arrest people. He would run away after everyone left safely! So there was no objection at all. Sardins left immediately, and the navy soldiers showed a way to them. After seeing sardins leave, Blackbeard smiles at Ian and says, "little bell, you''ve done a good job. I remember you!"¡° Ha ha, it''s the same with each other Ian also sneered back to him, Blackbeard this guy wants to pull him into the water, Ian is just a counter general. Black beard didn''t return to the ground, and said to the masked man, "brother, you''re ready to fight. If you don''t want to be caught, you''d better fight as hard as you can." Because he didn''t look back, Blackbeard didn''t find that the masked man had been scared to pee, and his crotch was wet... When he heard this, Ian hesitated a little. He wondered if he really wanted to help the Navy and let them catch Blackbeard and the masked man. However, at this time, a very Queen''s voice, but suddenly sounded¡° Are you one of the Dragon hunters The crowd separated again, and Boya hancook, the Pirate Queen, appeared in front of Ian with elegant steps. To tell you the truth, Boya hancook is known as the world''s first beauty. It''s not a false name. At the moment when she appeared, even Ian couldn''t help but be in a trance. It''s beautiful! When Ian came to this world, she had seen many beautiful girls, but none of them could match the Pirate Queen. However, the amazing return to amazing, Yian soon recovered, he was a little strange, how the empress appeared, he mentioned the name of her Pirate Group by name... So he was very puzzled to reply, said: "I am the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, what''s the problem?" The next moment, however, Boya hancook rushed towards him, came to Ian''s face and kicked him¡° Just you... Kneel down and repent! " The dark old demon said that it would be a holiday on the 26th, so it''s better to adjust the update time back in the daytime.

 Chapter 171

    It''s a beautiful leg.

    The curve is perfect and slender. On the white skin, there is a warm light. Just with your eyes, you can see that it is as delicate and smooth as silk. Such a long leg with high heels can smell a faint fragrance before it comes.

    If it was any other time, Ian would have the idea of "playing for a whole year" in his mind.

    But now when the leg kicks towards him, the only thing Ian feels is great danger!

    Never be touched!

    Although it was the first time that Ian saw the famous pirate empress, he knew the beauty''s ability, which was hidden under her peerless beauty.

    Just like the most beautiful roses are often with thorns... Ian knows what it''s like to be kicked by the Pirate Queen.

    That is where is kicked, where will be petrified "fragrant foot" ah!

    Although he did not understand why Boya hancook attacked himself as soon as he came up, he still knew that he had to avoid this kick.

    With a quick retreat, Boya Hancock''s long legs passed Ian''s nose, leaving a faint fragrance that could make people want to move.

    "Hello! Why are you attacking me? " After retreating, Ian yelled at Boya Hancock, "I have no grudge against you, right?"

    Don''t worry about revenge. Ian swears that he saw Boya hancook for the first time, and he is sure that he has never seen her nine snake Pirate Group.

    So Ian''s first thought now is, isn''t this woman crazy?

    "Shut up Boya Hancock pointed to Ian and said, "as long as you know, I won''t allow you to escape now!"

    With that, he kicked at Ian again.

    As soon as Boya hancook came up, he had a fight with Ian. His wayward behavior made both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog have a headache. Originally, he saw that the captain of the Dragon Hunter pirate group could be rebelled to help the navy to arrest him. But Boya hancook''s wayward behavior made this assistance useless.

    However, they didn''t feel annoyed for long, because Yi''an''s Dragon hunting Pirate Group was also the one that the flying squirrel wanted to capture, and the pirate empress might as well pester him.

    When we catch the masked man in black, we can turn around and catch the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. It''s just a major general morney who will take revenge.

    "Thief ha ha! Is that the Pirate Queen? What a hot beauty When Blackbeard saw that Ian was forced to be left and right, he burst into laughter.

    However, at this time, a sword slashed at him: "you''d better worry about yourself first!"

    The flying squirrel did it. He and lieutenant general Doberman, the fighting dog, took charge of one by one. They attacked Blackbeard and the masked man in black. The flying squirrel took charge of Blackbeard and the fighting dog took charge of the masked man in black.

    Boya hancook was fighting with Ian, but actually her mind was not on Ian. When she saw the bulldog rushing towards the man in black, but the man in black was still, she was in a hurry.

    "Infatuated with sweet wind!"

    All of a sudden, she held the ring in both hands and launched it in the direction of the bulldog.

    At this time, Ian just turned his back to the direction of the fighting dog. He thought that this move was aimed at himself. He suddenly screamed that it was not good. He quickly flashed to the side.

    In fact, even if he didn''t have to be so fast, he could avoid it, because Boya hancook was not infatuated with the light that was fired at him at all. After Ian dodged, this circle of heart-shaped light immediately went straight to the dogfight.

    Dogfight in the light of the arrival of that moment, also found, quickly a shave to hide, the light from below him and pass, hit the distant navy soldiers.

    Although the navy soldiers did not take part in the battle and held the battle nearby, most of their attention was on Boya hancook. It''s not surprising that many of them met the Pirate Queen for the first time. The attraction of beautiful women must be stronger.

    And Boya hancook''s sweet fruit, the powerful place is here, as long as a little bit of her thoughts, her infatuation with Ganfeng can petrify people!

    Let alone navy soldiers, even Ian, who is now in a hostile state with her, will be petrified after this move.

    How to say, as long as Boya Hancock is beautiful or beautiful, such a little mind can constitute the condition of petrification.

    The Marines in this line were petrified, and the rest of them were startled. After landing, Doberman, the bulldog, yelled angrily at Boya Hancock, "what are you doing!? Boya Hancock

    "Shut up Boya hancook''s aura is more powerful. She was originally queen fan er''s person. After hearing Doberman''s accusation, she pointed to him and said, "how I fight is my business. I don''t need you to tell me!"

    When Ian heard this, his heart suddenly moved.

    He looked at the position where he had just stood, and then at the petrified Marines, as if he understood something.

    In order to verify his conjecture, Ian consciously leaned over and put his back to the direction where he was, in a straight line with Doberman and the masked man.

    Sure enough, when Ian''s position was right, Boya hancook immediately gave her hand. Her left hand touched her lips gently, and then a peach heart like substance suddenly appeared on her palm.

    "Captive arrow!"

    Boya Hancock grabbed the end of the peach heart, jerked his right hand back like a bow and arrow, and then let it go again!

    A large number of pink arrows were released from the peach heart!

    Ian had expected that, so he dodged ahead of time. Boya hancook didn''t aim at him at all. These arrows were flying towards Doberman.

    Although these pink arrows did not hit Doberman, they hit the navy soldiers. Every Navy soldier who was hit turned to stone.

    Not only their bodies, but also some hit trees and weapons are all petrified!

    Sweet fruit is quite powerful in this kind of petrification. It is not only effective on organisms, but also inorganic substances.

    "You...!" Doberman tried to attack the masked man twice, but Boya hancook destroyed him, and the navy soldiers nearby were killed.

    Ha! Sure enough!

    Ian almost burst out laughing. Boya hancook, a woman, is really scheming! Unexpectedly, I thought of using myself as a cover to help the masked man.

    If Ian wasn''t a passer-by, I''m afraid he wouldn''t understand Boya hancook''s intention. But now when he thinks about it, he immediately understands that Boya hancook may be the mastermind of the Marjorie incident, who made the masked man come true.

    In fact, she was also a poor slave of Tianlong people at the beginning, but she had been hiding her experience very well, not to mention the Navy and the world government. Even her people in jiushe Island were kept secret, and she made up such a lie as the eye of Gorgon to cover up the truth to the people.

    In her capacity as qiwuhai, she must be able to find out that Ian killed Tianlong people and rescued a group of slaves in marjoria. Maybe it was because she wanted to help Ian that she chased the navy to the island.

    It''s just

    beauty! You have the wrong person! The guy you want to save is a fake. The real principal is being attacked by you!

    In the face of this situation, Ian doesn''t know how to say it.

    Blackbeard was fighting with the flying squirrel, and the dogfight tried to attack the masked man twice because of Boya hancook''s obstruction. But when he was angry, he couldn''t find any fault, because he also saw that Boya hancook was actually attacking the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but he was dodged, so it affected his own life.

    The only thing he is a little strange now is why the masked man stood still in the middle of the scene. Is he planning some big moves?

    He didn''t know that the masked man was just scared. A Navy Lieutenant took him personally. How could he ever enjoy such treatment!?

    Aware of Boya hancook''s intention, Ian also turned her eyes and ran towards the dogfight.

    Boya Hancock''s eyes lit up and he immediately followed.

    Then, when he got to the dogfight, Ian pretended to be overtaken by Boya hancook, so the two fought again.

    Most of the time, Ian just dodged and didn''t fight back... In other words, he really could only dodge. When Boya hancook used his sweet fruit ability, if he didn''t want to die, he had better not be touched by her!

    Doberman, the bulldog, knew this. When Boya Hancock''s big long legs kicked, he didn''t dare to get close.

    However, Ian went to the dogfight and tried his best to stick it on him. In this way, if he didn''t want to be hurt by Boya hancook, he had to get away.

    "Damn it! Boya Hancock! You are in my way Doberman couldn''t help yelling.

    But Boya hancook didn''t pay attention to him at all. She just felt that the man wearing a bear earcap and bandage seemed to fit her heart. With his help, she successfully separated the dogfight from the masked man in black.

    Before, she didn''t look at Ian seriously, but she couldn''t help observing Ian.

    Aware of her eyes, Ian''s face showed a smile and blinked at her quietly. It means that your idea has been guessed by me, so I''ll try my best to cooperate with you!

    I don''t know why. Seeing Ian blink, Boya hancook suddenly felt her heart beat.

    Since the other side is consciously cooperating with herself, her foot movement naturally slows down. In this way, Ian''s hiding is more relaxed. They were just fighting in a fake way. Boya Hancock kept kicking and Ian kept dodging. It looked like he was dancing. And the bell on Ian''s wrist also made a clear sound from time to time, as if he was accompanying them. At the moment when Ian and she passed each other, Boya hancook also smelled Ian''s breath, and suddenly he felt slightly drunk

 Chapter 172

    Boya hancook is usually dismissive of men. Most of the men who show infatuation in front of her, she has never paid attention to them.

    But now, for the first time, she and a man have the idea of "we are cooperating".

    It was a wonderful experience for Boya hancook.

    It''s because of this that she really noticed Ian. It''s not a feeling of love at first sight, but a person who used to be a dispensable air suddenly seems to have a sense of existence!

    Yes, it''s funny to say that Ian was just a passer-by in Boya Hancock''s eyes before, but now he has finally become a supporting role to be photographed.

    And what surprised Boya Hancock most was that she could feel that Ian was deliberately cooperating with her.

    In other words, Ian understood what she was thinking.

    She was read by a man, which made Boya hancook aware of the difference between Ian. Her intuition told her that the man seemed to know something.

    Who the hell is he? Why do you know I want to stop the Navy from catching masked men in black? And why do you cooperate with yourself?

    Boya Hancock was curious about Ian for a moment.

    Originally, in her opinion, this so-called dragon Hunter Pirate Group was just an ordinary Pirate Group. Even her name was overheard from the Navy. She knew nothing about this pirate group. The reason why she was looking for trouble with this pirate group was just to find a way to intervene. At the time of fighting with Yi''an, in order to ensure that Yi''an would not be defeated all at once, She also showed a lot of mercy.

    But now it seems that the captain of the Pirate Group is not weak at all! At least if I don''t take it seriously, I can''t attack him at all!

    How could such a powerful man be the leader of an unknown Pirate Group?

    Now she wants to ask Ian, who are you? But helpless, at the moment the scene does not allow her to ask, after all, the flying squirrel and dogfight on the side, so ask, the flaw is too big.

    How can you come to trouble someone if you don''t know their name?

    While fighting with Ian, Boya hancook looked at the masked man. Just now, when she was fighting with Ian, all kinds of petrochemical skills were used frequently, which made some navy soldiers afraid to move forward. This time was the best time to escape, but now she saw that the masked man didn''t want to leave at all!

    Boya Hancock can''t help but feel anxious. Does he really want to fight two lieutenant generals and so many navy soldiers?

    Not only Boya hancook was worried, but also Blackbeard. He punched the flying squirrel fiercely. After pushing back the flying squirrel, he immediately yelled at the masked man: "Hey, man! Do it now! Beat them back, we have to get out of here! "

    Both Blackbeard and Boya hancook regard the masked man as genuine. In their opinion, no one can stop him if he wants to leave, so they are eager for his help.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the masked man shivered and fell to the ground when he was yelled by Blackbeard.

    Just now, he was able to stand in the same place, not because he was not afraid at all, but because he was scared at all. At that time, the masked man''s mind was blank. He thought he was going to die. He didn''t even find that the battle between Ian and Boya hancook had helped him out.

    Now, being yelled by Blackbeard, he finally recovered. His legs were soft, he could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.

    When he fell to the ground, he burst into tears and said, "it''s not me, it''s really not me!"

    All of them were stunned. Blackbeard and the flying squirrel stopped. Ian and Boya hancook also stopped. They looked at the crying masked man and the wet ground on his crotch after he fell down.

    Dougou couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to remove the mask from the guy''s face and let the masked man show his true face.

    Under the veil, is a guy who looks a little bit obscene. Where does he look like a master?

    "Damn it! This guy is frodes, the swordsman The bulldog recognized him and exclaimed, "this guy is a liar with a bounty of 14 million Bailey!"

    Boom! Admiral flying squirrel, and the navy soldiers around him, were stunned by lightning!

    "Fake... Fake!"

    Is that a question? If this frodes is really brave enough to sneak into marjoria and set fire to the dragon people, will he just cry and beg for mercy when he is frightened by the Navy''s round up!?

    After confirming the identity of the masked man, both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog were confused.

    They did not hesitate to mobilize the masses to attack the white beard''s territory, is not to hope to seize the mastermind of Marjorie''s time? If the catch is true, it''s worth it. Even if white beard gets angry, it''s worth it.

    But what NIMA meets in the end is a fake!? Both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog have a sense of whirling around. The blow is too big for them. That is to say, they not only want to return without success, but also let the whole navy bear the risk of a war with the white bearded Pirate Group. For a moment, they both have the heart to eat the swordsman frodes. However, there was another person who was more irritated than them, and that was Blackbeard Tiki! He rushed in exasperation, hit frodes in the face with a punch, and immediately made him bleed in the nose and mouth. Even so, Blackbeard still didn''t want to give up and beat flodes to the ground. In fact, no one knows that the man who plans to pull the masked man into the white bearded Pirate Group is Dicky. He is the one who advocates this. Although he has been in the white beard Pirate Group for so long, to tell you the truth, he has no feelings for white beard. He always disdains the way white beard recognizes his son. Tiki has his own ambition and ideal. When he stayed in the white beard Pirate Group, he just saw that the white beard Pirate Group was powerful enough to have a greater chance to get the secret fruits he wanted to pursue. He knew that sooner or later, he would leave the white beard Pirate Group. He wants to be qiwuhai, Sihuang, and even the king of pirates. In order to realize these dreams, the white beard Pirate Group needs to be knocked down. White beard is old, and his time will pass. He doesn''t mind pushing in the dark to speed up the process. When he saw the fake frodes, he paid close attention to it. He didn''t doubt that this guy was a fake, but it didn''t matter to him. He generally knew the truth of the Marjorie incident. As long as the masked man in black, who was to be pursued by the Navy, was introduced into the white bearded Pirate Group, it was between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group, Buried a nail! Blackbeard can''t say when this nail can be used, but one day it will play its role. This is the reason why Blackbeard became angry. This counsellor was so simply frightened and exposed! Damn, even if you are a fake, as long as you keep loading, can''t you be regarded as a genuine? It seems that Dicky has been cheated when he hit him violently. But who knows what he really thinks? Ian was beside him, looking straight and shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the fake was so unafraid. He had expected this guy to dress up and attract the attention of the Navy for himself. Uncle Xiong took away the identity chip of the Tianlong people. It will take some time for them to study it. Of course, Ian can delay for as long as he wants. He won''t take the initiative to reveal his identity in front of the Navy. As for when the navy can find out, it''s their business. And this fake is a ready-made backer. It''s precisely for this reason that Ian cooperates with Boya hancook to block the attack of dogfighting. He doesn''t want the fake to be caught by the Navy. Unfortunately, God does not follow people''s wishes. Frodes is too timid to admit that he is a fake. The only one at the scene who was relieved was probably Boya Hancock. Since the man was a fake, his goal was achieved. The Navy did not find the real mastermind of the Marjorie incident¡° Now, what can we do? " The flying squirrel looks at frodes, who is kneeling down to beg for mercy. In fact, even he didn''t expect that the impostor would appear so soon. Now, it''s only a week after the Marjorie incident. Damn it! Are these people crazy about being famous? The flying squirrel realized for the first time that Flanders may not be an example. In the next period of time, more and more people who impersonate masked people in black are likely to appear, which will undoubtedly bring huge obstacles to the investigation of the Navy¡° What shall we do? " The flying squirrel asked the dogfight¡° Catch him anyway Dogfight gnashed his teeth and said: "even if we set an example to others, we must severely punish such people! Otherwise, we''ll be overwhelmed. " In a twinkling of an eye, they decided the fate of Flanders. It can be imagined that the next day of this liar will not be easy. A group of Marines gathered around and arrested frodes. At this time, no one stopped them. However, Blackbeard, who is still in the field, makes flying squirrels and fighting dogs worried

 Chapter 173

    Marshall D. teach, Blackbeard, was also a pirate with a number in the Navy headquarters.

    However, it''s just hanging up the number. If you really meet him, whether you want to arrest him or not is a matter of two.

    There''s no reason for that. He''s a member of the white beard Pirate Group! That''s enough.

    With the advent of the era of big pirates, the power of the four emperors is expanding. The world government and navy are also afraid of the four emperors and want to eliminate their power all the time.

    However, it''s one thing to think about it, and it''s another thing to do it. If the Navy''s strength is really so strong, they will not introduce qiwuhai to fight against the four emperors.

    Among the four emperors, the most troublesome person may be white beard.

    Because the white beard Pirate Group''s belief is not to give up any companions. The fact that the flying squirrel and the fighting dog are ordered to attack white beard''s territory has already provoked white beard. If black beard Tiki is captured again, then the war will break out 100%.

    He is still a companion of the white bearded group. The flying squirrel and the fighting dog dare not, or do not have the ability to make a decision to arrest him.

    You have to consult the world government and the Navy headquarters.

    Blackbeard, who knew this well, laughed at the flying squirrel and the fighting dog and said, "what do you want to do now, admirals? Do you want to catch me? "

    The flying squirrel and the dogfight had a gloomy face, but could not say anything.

    However, if they left like this, they would not be reconciled to make such a big noise. In the end, they only caught a fake. Such a huge psychological gap makes them always want to do something to make up for their sense of emptiness.

    So they finally looked at each other and looked at the location of Ian.

    If you can''t catch the people of your white beard Pirate Group, won''t you just catch other people? What''s more, this dragon Hunter Pirate Group also overturned one of their warships. It''s reasonable that they should be arrested here.

    Ian is not a fool either. As soon as he sees their eyes, he immediately understands what they want to do.

    "Oh, oh! Is this the so-called fury? " Ian was smiling at the two men.

    This is undoubtedly a mockery. Both the flying squirrel and the fighting dog feel that their faces are a little hot. Yes, they dare not catch the white bearded pirates, but only fight against others. Doesn''t this mean that the navy is actually a bunch of bullies?

    Doberman, in particular, was originally a man who believed in absolute justice. However, the current reality forced him to compromise with the white bearded Pirate Group. At this time, he was in a panic. When he heard Ian''s taunt, it broke out immediately.

    "Shut up Doberman roared, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come behind Ian and cut him down with a knife.

    Yi''an''s reaction is fast enough. Yan''s magic knife comes out of its sheath and blocks Doberman''s chop.

    A huge force came, and Ian''s knee could not help bending slightly. Doberman''s great strength, coupled with the chop from top to bottom, made Ian almost unbearable.

    In the Navy, there are still a large number of generals in this department. Although there is a gap in strength, the combat effectiveness is generally not low if we can be a general.

    When Ian was fighting with Boya hancook, he didn''t dare to resist the attack with his own Yan magic knife. However, he didn''t panic at all when he was fighting with daoberman. After he stabilized his figure, he immediately wound his domineering spirit around the body of Yan magic knife and fought with daoberman.

    He also wanted to know how different he was from the admiral.

    Doberman will also use domineering, needless to say, the two people instantly changed to fight for more than ten rounds, all with the sword.

    Ian can''t compare with Doberman in age. Doberman is more than 40 years old, and his practice of Kendo is also decades old. So after a fight, Ian found that he really couldn''t beat Doberman in fencing alone, and now he just relies on his own speed to support it.

    However, at this time, the flying squirrel also rushed up!

    He stepped in the air one after another, rose to the high altitude with the moon step, then made a sudden bounce, dived down at a very fast speed, and chopped with both hands holding a knife.

    Yi''an''s horizontal knife blocked the attack of the flying squirrel, but Doberman seized the opportunity. Lan''s foot directly kicked Yi''an, and he was hit hard first, and then Lan''s foot chopped on Yi''an''s chest.

    Ian was hit to fly out at the same time, wow, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Just in a hurry, he failed to protect his body with domineering spirit, so that he was injured.

    "NIMA! Is it shameless of the two generals to join hands in beating me? " Ian looked at them with gnashing teeth.

    See two people again a left and a right toward their own rush, Yi An brush to a throw Yan magic knife, to fight dog hit a whirlwind!

    Maybe the attack on Yi''an was effective just now. Dougou underestimated the enemy. In the face of the whirlwind coming from Yi''an, he didn''t dodge and wanted to disperse the whirlwind with his sword.

    However, the power of the whirlwind was stronger than he expected. When the whirlwind came, the dogfight was blown out of shape!

    The fighting dog was stopped for a moment, and the only one who came was the flying squirrel. Ian''s horizontal knife blocked his chop, but he didn''t exert himself at his feet. On the contrary, with the power of this knife, he retreated for a short distance.

    Just when the flying squirrel wanted to pursue Ian, he found that Ian suddenly put his knife into the sheath and let go of the handle.

    "Make a mystery!" The flying squirrel gave a cold hum.

    However, at this time, Ian''s right hand was out.

    Before the flying squirrel could figure out what he wanted to do, all the spectators found that the ground around him began to shake slightly.

    This tremor is not an earthquake, but something under the ground seems to be breaking out of the ground.

    One, two, innumerable black gravel flew slowly from the ground, and then gathered as if summoned, forming a black eddy, twisted and gathered towards Ian''s right hand!

    These black gravel, finally all condensed into Yi An''s right hand, Yi An hold with a shake, a black iron sword, immediately formed!

    Iron sand sword!

    Among the three cards that Ian is now equipped with, he replaced the eight gods card with the Yuban Meiqin card. The purple flame of the eight gods is too obvious, and Ian doesn''t want to be recognized by the flying squirrel and the fighting dog.

    The card of Yuban Meiqin, although Yi''an can only use two skills because of the requirement of reciting cultivation skills, it is enough.

    Iron sand sword, this move is to use electromagnetic force to gather iron sand in the soil to form weapons against the enemy.

    The scene just now looked really magnificent. Iron sand gathered in all directions and finally formed in Ian''s hands. Not only the flying squirrel and fighting dog were surprised, but also the Blackbeard and Boya hancook were surprised.

    "Be careful, he is capable!" Dogfighting reminds.

    However, Ian has already made a hand at the flying squirrel. He holds the tail of the iron sand sword with both hands and stabs the flying squirrel with a steel flash.

    It is clear that there is still a long distance between them, but the iron sand sword suddenly stretched out at the moment of hand!

    The iron sand sword is not really a sword. As long as it is controlled by electromagnetic force, the iron sand can gather and disperse naturally. The flying squirrel didn''t prevent this at all. When the iron sand sword came, he was surprised, but the Dodge was slow.

    Brush! The sword of iron sand pierced his face, leaving a deep scar on his face.

    "Damn it The flying squirrel takes a step to the left, bypasses the iron sand sword and pounces on Ian.

    However, Ian gave him a cold smile and waved the hilt of his sword.

    With his waving, the iron sand sword, like an iron whip, was drawn towards the flying squirrel.

    The flying squirrel was blocked by his sword, but it was still whipped by the iron whip, because the iron whip was not a real whip. Although the iron sand was blocked by his sword, the rest of the iron sand would not be affected. There were gaps between the iron sand, and there was no real connection at all, just because it was dense, So it looks like it''s connected.

    The place where the flying squirrel is drawn is hot and painful. What''s more, it''s hard to lose face!

    Dogfight to see the loss of the flying squirrel, also toward the Yi An rushed.

    However, at this time, Yi''an suddenly shrinks the iron sand sword back, and the convergence speed is also quite fast. When the dogfight just rushes in front of Yi''an, he has stabbed the solidified iron sand sword at the dogfight again!

    Seeing the shape of the sword, Dougou also wields the sword to block it. However, what he did not expect was that the tip of Yi''an''s iron sand sword dispersed again when it was about to hit his sword!

    This time, Yi''an''s sword tip directly split into several iron thorns, bypassed the dogfight''s sword and stabbed dogfight directly.

    The whole body of the fighting dog was pierced with a lot of blood holes. Although the iron sand sword was split, it was also attached with Ian''s domineering power, and its hardness was also not to be underestimated.

    With the help of the iron sand sword, you can change the shape at will. Yi''an accidentally injured the dogfight!

    Looking at the dogfight falling to the ground with the blade, the flying squirrel was also angry. Although he also knew that such an injury was nothing to dogfight, the two generals besieged a pirate and were injured by the other party. It was a shame!

    He suddenly kicked a Ji LAN foot towards Yi''an, and the wind blade formed by it roared towards Yi''an.

    Yi''an didn''t dare to neglect. He jumped up to avoid the wind blade. The wind blade flew back and scared some navy soldiers to lie down.

    At the same time, dogfight also stood up again, just like the flying squirrel, he kicked Lan''s foot at Ian, but his attack was aimed at the air.

    This was a cooperation between the two. The Yi''an people couldn''t escape in the air. They could only swing the iron sand sword to form a shield to block the attack. Although he blocked it, Ian also understood that the two generals could not afford to join hands with them. In fact, the skill of iron sand sword consumed a lot. Although Ian has sufficient physical strength and his mental recovery is fast, the consumption speed is still faster than his recovery speed, and it won''t last long. So Ian gritted his teeth and contracted the iron sand sword back. This time, instead of keeping the shape of the iron sand sword, he directly condensed the iron sand into a small iron bullet. When Ian fell to the ground, the flying squirrel and the fighting dog had rushed up and planned to kill him at the moment of his landing. However, just as they were about to make a move, they found that on their right arm, there was a circle of dazzling lights

 Chapter 174

    In fact, at the beginning, the iron sand sword Yi An used was an unfinished version.

    The real iron sand sword skill, in addition to solidifying the sand into a sword, can also produce high-frequency vibration through the electromagnetic force control of the outer circle of iron sand, forming a sharp blade like an electric chain saw, which can easily cut objects.

    It''s not that Ian can''t achieve this effect, but it''s unnecessary, because it will lead to more and more energy consumption.

    Even Ian can now be armed, aggressive and hardened to protect his body. The flying squirrel and dogfight, the two naval generals at the peak, can naturally do the same. With such a high-frequency vibrating blade, Ian is not sure how much damage he can do to them.

    Therefore, he only used the polymerization characteristics of iron sand sword.

    The special abilities that Ian can use now are all given to him by the system through card skills. To be precise, they are the ability to control these energies through mindfulness!

    Since it is through their own mind to control the energy, it shows that these card skills, he can use flexibly!

    Yi An has noticed this since he can release the ghost burning skill of the eight gods temple through the blade. He does not need to release the card skill in the way used by the original characters.

    Or that sentence, the key lies in imagination! Just as the devil fruit power develops his own fruit power, there are only unexpected and impossible things.

    Just like now, Ian has no coins or bullets on hand, but he can gather iron sand to form a projectile that can be used to release the super electromagnetic gun through the iron sand sword skill!

    Originally, the pellet was formed by the aggregation of loose iron sand. However, when the electric current on Ian''s arm appeared, the iron sand was instantly melted by the thermal effect of the electric current, and then bonded together to form a solid whole.

    This effect may be the same as that of enilu''s ray metallurgy

    Compared with the small finger size bullet used before, this bullet is a little larger, and it is streamline shaped, just like the bullet used in modern guns.

    When Ian was testing the super electromagnetic gun on the ship, he found that the power of this skill was actually related to the mass of the shell used. The greater the mass of the shell, the greater the attack power at the same speed and the longer the attack distance.

    Of course, the larger the mass of the projectile, the greater the output required to reach the same initial speed of sound speed, and the more serious the energy consumption.

    If the mental energy can be injected slowly, then the same can be done instantly.

    The iron sand bullet was pinched at the fingertip by Ian. This time, he was in the middle finger and thumb clasped attack posture, aiming at the nearest fighting dog.

    Uncle''s, just now you kicked my brother to spit blood! So I''ll hit you this time!

    Humans are naturally afraid of fire and lightning. This is the memory that has been engraved in human genes since ancient times. So when the electric current on Ian just burst out, the hearts of the flying squirrel and the fighting dog suddenly became tight.

    Especially dogfight, when he saw that Ian''s right hand was aimed at his direction, even though he didn''t know what Ian wanted to do, he subconsciously dodged.

    It was this subconscious action that saved his life

    Yi An''s attack this time was quite fast. It took only two seconds from condensing the iron sand bullet to injecting the mental force to eject it. As soon as he aimed at the dogfight, he shot it.

    Boom! At the moment when Ian ejected the projectile, a loud noise came, and the fierce wind pressure spread in all directions with his body as the center!

    The sound is naturally a sonic boom! This time, the super electromagnetic gun fired by Yi''an broke through the sound barrier at the moment of ejection, and then turned into a streamer and flew straight forward.

    In fact, the streamer of the projectile just disappeared in a moment, but when it was flying forward, the vacuum behind it formed a huge pressure, causing the soil on the ground to be squeezed and broken! Fly! It looks as if the streamer split a path directly on the ground.

    This path is the trajectory mark of the super electromagnetic gun!

    The speed of the super electromagnetic gun is so fast that it''s too fast for people to react. If it wasn''t for the unusual electric light from Yi''an''s body and the dog subconsciously dodged in advance, I''m afraid this super electromagnetic gun will kill him directly.

    But even if he dodged the key, his right wrist holding the knife, when dodging, was just on the line of Yi''an''s attack.

    Bang of a light ring, streamer directly from the fight dog''s wrist a pass, in his arm exploded a big hole!

    This big hole accounts for more than two-thirds of the cross-section of the upper part of the dog''s wrist. There is only a little flesh left on his arm.

    "Ah

    Doodle let out an amazing scream, fell and fell to the ground, his hand, can be said to have been abandoned by Ian, but strangely, there was no blood coming out of the wound.

    Because at the moment when the super electromagnetic gun penetrated his arm, the attached high temperature had actually frozen all his wounds. It was just that the pain brought to the fighting dog could not be avoided.

    Ian kept the posture of bouncing, looking at the dogfight coldly, and the bell gently swayed at the wrist of his right hand.

    There was silence all around. Everyone who saw this scene was staring at Ian. The speed of the super electromagnetic gun was so fast that many people didn''t know what happened.

    This left the scene with the scream of fighting dogs and the sound of the bell on Ian''s wrist

    The super electromagnetic gun is very powerful. Yi An had expected it, but he didn''t expect that he could kill a lieutenant general''s wrist with one blow.

    However, he didn''t have any pity for Dougou. When Dougou attacked him before, he didn''t show any mercy at all. Yi''an''s blood was still churning at this time with that kick, so he didn''t have to show mercy to Dougou.

    At this moment, both sides are enemies. To show mercy to the enemy is to be cruel to themselves.

    Fortunately, after breaking through the dogfight''s arm, the streamer of the super electromagnetic gun disappeared behind the dogfight, and did not affect the crowd in the rear. Otherwise, those naval soldiers in the rear did not know how many people would be killed by Ian.

    Although the initial speed of three times the speed of sound is similar to that of some powerful sniper rifles, the difference is that the bullets of sniper rifles continuously decelerate after they are fired, so they can fly for a long distance. However, the warheads fired by the super electromagnetic gun are always in the process of acceleration. The higher the initial speed is given, the more exaggerated the acceleration is, The stronger the friction with the air.

    This is the reason why the attack distance of the super electromagnetic gun is only tens of meters. If Ian increases the output of his mind and gives the warhead an initial speed of five times or ten times the speed of sound, then the warhead may have melted away after flying a few meters. The initial speed of three times the speed of sound actually refers to an equilibrium point, The attack can achieve both power and distance.

    Because of this, the attack power of the super electromagnetic gun is incomparable to that of the sniper gun. The bullets of the sniper gun can''t plough a trench on the ground

    The power of this blow shocked everyone. After a long time, Blackbeard was the first one to recover.

    "Thief ha ha! I didn''t expect that I''d lost my eye, too! " Blackbeard laughed and said, "you are the real cruel character, little bell!"

    Awakened by his laughter, Admiral flying squirrel hurriedly ran to dogfight''s side, squatted down to hold him and said: "Doberman!!? How are you? "

    In fact, this is nonsense. People with a clear eye can see that the dogfight''s right wrist can''t be held, and the position, muscles and bones of the dogfight were blasted away when it was shot by Ian''s super electromagnetic gun.

    Unless Doberman is a natural fruiter, it is not easy for him to cure this wrist.

    "You The flying squirrel looked up at Ian and growled, "I''ll kill you!"

    However, before the flying squirrel could stand up and rush up, Ian''s right hand was facing him from a distance and made a bouncing gesture.

    Yi''an is full of physical strength at this time, and Nianli is also in the process of quick reply. As long as you give him a few more minutes, you can''t send out a second super electromagnetic gun. Moreover, if you are in a hurry, he has a black dragon Wave now, which is useless... However, if you really use the black dragon wave, then the people on the scene must be silenced

    But the flying squirrel stopped immediately after seeing his action.

    I''m not sure! The flying squirrel also saw the streamer just now. The amazing attack speed made him think of the laser light of the great general of the Yellow ape. He thought he could not avoid it.

    Seeing that he stopped, Ian hummed to him coldly: "you started at me first, and two admirals beat me one. Don''t you allow me to fight back?"

    The implication is that since you choose to be hostile, you have to have the awareness of hostility. Naturally, the flying squirrel understood Ian''s meaning, and felt that it was a grievance in his heart. This time he came to Spring Island not only provoked white beard, but also caught a fake. He turned around and wanted to arrest the culprit who attacked the warship, As a result, a Navy Lieutenant was severely damaged. How can there be so many cruel roles in the new world? Is this really a bad time?

    Seeing that the flying squirrel didn''t mean to start again, Ian put down his raised right hand and said, "don''t provoke me, otherwise, I don''t mind sinking all your warships!"

    With that, Ian walked towards the port, surrounded by a circle of navy soldiers. When he saw him coming, he wanted to raise his gun and fire at Ian, but he didn''t have the courage.

    "Get out of the way!" Ian came up to the Marines and gave a low roar.

    The navy soldiers shivered with fright and quickly stepped out of the way. So, Yi''an went out without looking back... The dark old demon said that it was torture to go to the street today. It felt that the people in the whole city came out of their homes and were crowded to death. Let''s talk about the new year''s update. During the new year, the normal update will be maintained, but the update time may not be too sure.

 Chapter 175

    Looking at Ian leaving, although the flying squirrel''s face was gloomy, he didn''t make a sound and let the navy soldiers stop him. It was tacit.

    He can''t help it. Dogfight''s hand is broken. Now he needs treatment urgently. He can''t leave dogfight alone and fight with Ian wholeheartedly.

    What''s more, the navy can''t stay on the island for a long time now, because from the moment the island was attacked by the Navy, the flying squirrel knew that white beard was coming!

    If they stay here for too long, white beard will definitely catch up with the Navy warships at that time. At that time, the flying squirrel is sure that white beard will not care whether they are admirals or not, but will send them to the sea to feed the fish.

    Four emperors, the emperor of the new world, this is not just a joke.

    As soon as the flying squirrel thought of this kind of situation, he felt a burst of anxiety. Why did things develop like this?

    He called the Navy''s medical soldiers and asked them to bandage the dog. After the dog was bandaged, he sent the dog back to the warship on a stretcher.

    At this time, he came to Boya hancook and asked her in a cold voice, "who is this dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    Don''t talk about him. Even Boya Hancock wanted to ask him that!

    However, the Dragon hunting Pirate Group in Ian was an excuse for Boya hancook to go to the island. Boya hancook was not so stupid, so he raised his chin coldly and said, "are you questioning me? Although I am Qiwu sea, I am also a pirate. I have no obligation to cooperate with your navy, right? "

    "Damn it "Do you think I didn''t see it? The boy with the bell didn''t do his best when he started with you! What are you doing with him? "

    "How dare you talk to me so loud!" Boya hancook was also angry. He put his hands on his chest and let out the sweet wind to the flying squirrel!

    How can a man be allowed to lose his temper with such a proud figure as the Pirate Queen? So a word does not agree to start!

    The flying squirrel was scared and dodged, but because the distance between the two people was too close, he could not completely escape, resulting in being infatuated with Gan Feng.

    Seeing that half of his body was about to be petrified, the flying squirrel quickly pulled out his sword and stabbed himself in the leg.

    The pain distracted him and finally ended the petrification effect.

    "Damn, this woman is unreasonable!" The flying squirrel was sweating with pain, but he only dared to say it in his heart.

    "I can''t see that. You''re quite clever!" Boya hancook gave a cold smile. This is what she did to the man she despised. She was noble and cool, as cold as ice.

    Even if the flying squirrel is admiral, Boya Hancock petrifies him, because in her opinion, whatever she does will be forgiven.

    Whether she is narcissistic or confident, this is her unique style.

    Ignoring the flying squirrel, Boya hancook turned and walked away with elegant steps. As she walked, she did not turn her head back and said, "you can tell the Navy headquarters that I''m going to chase this dragon hunting Pirate Group! I''ll catch them

    It''s hard to guess the woman''s mind. After hearing this, the flying squirrel can''t help but be stunned. Now he''s not sure if Boya hancook really has a grudge with this dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Watching Boya Hancock leave gracefully, the look on the flying squirrel''s face is very complicated.

    He also understood that these members of the seven armed forces could not give them too much trust, but this woman was also very powerful. He had no way to deal with Boya hancook.

    I hope she''s really going after the Dragon hunter? The flying squirrel can only comfort itself in this way.

    Just as he was thinking about it, there came the laughter of "thief ha ha ha" from Blackbeard.

    "What are you laughing at?" The flying squirrel looked at him coldly.

    "Hot beauty, isn''t it?" Blackbeard laughed and said, "if you can be my woman, that''s great!"

    "You''d better not daydream like this!" The flying squirrel sneered at him.

    Boya hancook''s current identity, after all, is a member of qiwuhai. For the time being, he doesn''t mind the sneer of the flying squirrel. He just said, "but, would you really let her leave like this?"

    "What do you mean?" Asked the flying squirrel, frowning.

    "Thief ha ha ha!" Blackbeard laughed again, pointed to the navy soldiers who had been "accidentally injured" by Boya hancook and said, "do your men want to be stones all their lives?"

    "No... no!" Blackbeard this reminder, the flying squirrel also immediately responded.

    It''s not only the navy soldiers who are petrified, but also the white bearded pirates in the harbor, namely Ramos. If these people can''t change back, white bearded''s anger will be even greater!

    "Go and get Boya Hancock back at once!" The flying squirrel immediately turned and ordered, "let her remove the petrification!"

    A major in the navy has been ordered to go after Boya Hancock¡° Take everyone with you, and you''ll be on the warship in the harbor! " The flying squirrel then ordered. It''s necessary to evacuate. The flying squirrel is not sure whether, with Boya hancook''s willfulness, even if the major catches up with her, she will relieve the petrified state for the white bearded Pirate Group and the Navy. Spring Island can''t stay any longer now. The flying squirrel deeply feels how weak the navy is in the new world. As a general of the Navy, he has to withdraw because he is afraid of the white bearded Pirate Group. In fact, it''s not only the flying squirrel, but also many people in the Navy headquarters are aware of this, especially the wise general of the Warring States period of Buddha as a marshal. He is very clear about the influence of the four emperors in the new world. If the Navy wants to get involved in the new world, there will be a war with the four emperors sooner or later. At this point in time, the navy has already begun to plan. White beard is the challenge chosen by the Navy. On the one hand, as a legendary figure, white beard has enough influence. On the other hand, it is because white beard is aging because of his age. Compared with the other three four emperors, white beard has greater hope of challenging. If you win, congratulations. The navy has opened a channel in the new world. But if you lose, the navy can only control the first half of the great route. At present, the navy is only in the middle of planning, so it is not suitable to fight with the white beard Pirate Group immediately. So now, the flying squirrels can only flinch. Even if they are not willing, the Navy headquarters will not allow them to mess around. The Navy began to withdraw. Naturally, Blackbeard didn''t have to run. When he watched the Navy leave, he cracked his mouth and laughed again¡° That bell boy, I don''t know what his fruit ability is. He looks very strong! " As Blackbeard scratched his chest hair with his finger full of rings, he whispered, "when I get the demon fruit of my dream, maybe I can take over his power?"¡° Oh, no, no, no! No matter how you look at it, it''s all dad''s shaking fruit. It''s more powerful! This bell boy is better to be a companion. If he doesn''t want to, kill him! " Blackbeard is a man who highly advocates power. He doesn''t appreciate white beard, the nominal "father", nor does he agree with some of his ideas. He has been on white beard''s boat for decades, and white beard has taken care of him for decades, but his respect for white beard is only limited to its powerful power. Because of the battle between Ian and the two lieutenant generals, Blackbeard also saw what kind of role Ian was. At this moment, in his heart, he even began to think of Ian''s idea. Ian was the first to leave the scene, so he was also the first to arrive at the port. This time I came to Spring Island to supply, but because of the fake masked man, a series of incidents happened, which made Yian''s supply plan a mess. The Navy, the white bearded Pirate Group, and Boya hancook, the seven armed forces, have all met on this island. Now this island has become a place of right and wrong. If you stay too long, you don''t know what vortex you''re going to get into, so it''s right to leave as soon as possible. However, what Yi''an didn''t expect was that when he came to the port, he found that his dragon Hunter Pirate Group was fighting with the nine snake Pirate Group! Sardins had been instructed by Ian to leave and get ready to set out. Originally, they had been waiting for Ian to come back, but what they didn''t expect was that the ships of nine snake Pirate Group also leaned at the port, saw the flag of Ian, and immediately launched an attack on Ian after knowing the name of their Pirate Group! In fact, it''s because Boya hancook didn''t explain this. She landed on the island in the name of tracking down the Dragon hunters and pirates. She wanted to see if there was any chance to block the Navy''s arrest of the masked men in black. But of course, it''s impossible to make this clear to her men, so as to make her nine snake women soldiers, I thought that this dragon Hunter Pirate Group really did something blasphemous to their Snake Lady. Similarly, the members of Yi''an''s Dragon hunting Pirate Group also don''t understand the relationship between them. They just think they are in the same boat with the Navy after learning that the nine snake Pirate Group is actually the ship of qiwuhai! This is how the two sides fight... Ian can roughly guess Boya hancook''s purpose, so when he saw the scene, his eyes almost glared out.

 Chapter 176

    What the hell are you doing? How did you fight!?

    Ian is quite sure that Boya hancook''s appearance on the island is not really aimed at his dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but what''s the matter with her nine snake Pirate Group?

    He''s not stupid. He''ll figure it out in a flash. Boya hancook doesn''t think he can tell her soldiers the truth.

    This is a misunderstanding!

    Nine snake Pirate Group is a very difficult Pirate Group. Ian knows very well that these female soldiers in nine Snake Island are all powerful characters. In Boya hancook, the country of nine Snake Island, only the strongest soldiers will be selected to join the Pirate Group and become pirates.

    So although the nine snake Pirate Group has only one ship, their combat effectiveness is quite strong.

    Fearing that his own people would suffer losses in the war, Yi''an speeded up his pace and rushed to the port.

    At this time, neither the ship of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group nor the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group set sail. The two ships stopped at the wharf and fought from a long distance.

    Most of the female soldiers of nine snakes use bow and arrow as a means of attack. Each female soldier will keep a snake as a pet and partner, and their bow is this snake! As soon as the battle started, the snake would bend up and become a bow for them to use.

    As you can imagine, almost all of the nine snake pirates are archers! Their archery is also quite powerful.

    When Ian arrived at the port, what he saw was the dense rain of arrows coming from the nine snake boat!

    These arrows are all attached to the domineering spirit. When they shoot on the boat of Yi''an, they will explode immediately. Although the power is not too big, it is only equivalent to the feeling of a large firecracker, but it can''t hold up a large number of them!

    "Motherfucker! My boat Looking at the boat of his dragon hunting Pirate Group, Ian felt that his head was a little bigger.

    At this time, the ship''s sails had been shot full of holes. The ship faced the side of the nine snake Pirate Group, and there were large and small holes everywhere. From time to time, the arrows flew in, and the sound of bang bang was loud, and then there was a burst of sawdust flying.

    However, it seems that the nine snake Pirate Group has not taken too much advantage.

    The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group didn''t show any weakness in the face of the attack. All the people who had the ability to fight went up to the deck and blocked the arrows.

    Sardinian took his huge shield and covered the Gunners below him with the rain of arrows.

    Four guns, operated by eight gunners, boom boom! One after another, the sound of artillery came, and the shells flew to the ships of the nine snake Pirate Group.

    As the ships on both sides were stationary, the collimation of the guns was quite high.

    Seeing that the shell was about to hit the nine snake pirate ship, but at this time, two huge female snake men waved their tails and smashed the shell away.

    Naturally, these two snake people are Boya hancook''s two sisters. One is Boya sundasonia who ate snake fruit in the form of python, and the other is Boya maligord who ate snake fruit in the form of Cobra. Both of them are fruit players of the animal family. Naturally, they are quite powerful. It''s not a problem to fly shells.

    However, all they could take care of was the shells coming towards the deck. They could not help the shells that directly hit their ship''s side.

    Every time a shell hit the side of their ship, the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group also trembled and was blasted out of a hole.

    Both sides of the Dragon hunters and nine snakes are waiting for their leaders to return, so even if they know that if they fight like this, their ships will lose both sides, but they are still fighting.

    No, if we go on fighting, the ship will never go to sea again!

    Ian quickly put on the Asoka card, a few up and down, toward their own boat jumped up.

    Seeing him appear, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were very happy and exclaimed excitedly: "Captain!"

    Yi''an had no time to answer them. He suddenly pulled out Yan''s sword and raised a huge windwall on the side of the boat. When the arrow from the opposite side met the windwall, he fell into the sea powerlessly.

    Wind barrier, this move against long-range attacks, is really very easy to use. This wind barrier directly blocks 80% of the arrows fired from the opposite side.

    The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group gave a shout of excitement. The captain was indeed the captain. As soon as he started, he turned the battle situation around.

    The Gunners, who control the guns, are ready to fire again with great interest, and want to take this opportunity to hit the other side hard.

    But at this time, Ian said, "stop, don''t fight!"

    The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were quite convinced of Ian''s words, so they immediately stopped.

    "There''s no need to fight with them, pull up the anchor, we''re ready to sail!" Ian road.

    "Yes, Captain!" The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group answered loudly and immediately went to prepare for the voyage.

    At this time, the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group was hit by another wave of arrow rain. Yi''an can command the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but he can''t command the nine snake Pirate Group. Stop here, but it won''t stop there. However, in the face of these arrows, Ian is too easy to deal with, even if it is domineering? The wind barrier can be easily blocked¡° Who is that man? " Boya margold, who looks fat and Cobra like, can''t help asking when she sees this¡° I don''t know, but I should be the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. I really have some skills! " The skinny looking boa constrictor Boya sundasonia spits out the snake in his mouth. On this side of the nine snake Pirate Group, they reluctantly shot several waves of arrow rain at Yi''an, but it didn''t work at all. During this time, Yi''an had finished their preparation for sailing, and the ship began to slowly row out of the dock. Seeing that Yi''an wanted to leave, the nine snake Pirate Group was naturally not reconciled, and their ship''s side was also damaged by the cannon¡° Go to your elder sister at once Boya sundasonia said: "strange, sister, she went to the island to find trouble with this dragon Hunter Pirate Group? How come their captains have all shown up and their sister hasn''t come back yet? " A female soldier of nine snakes immediately jumped out of the boat and went to find Boya hancook. At this time, Boya hancook was stopped by a major who came to find her, begging her to recover the petrified man. Boya hancook was being begged impatiently. As a result, the nine snake female soldier came to her and reported the fighting situation to her¡° what!? The ship was blown up? " Boya hancook was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse. When he heard this, he immediately said happily, "start at once, and pursue the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" On the other hand, Boya hancook was taking the nine snake female soldier to the port. The major wanted to rush up to stop him, but he was forced by the nine snake female soldier''s bow and arrow. He could only watch Boya hancook leave. As soon as Boya Hancock got on the boat, the boat of nine snake Pirate Group, which was pulled by two fierce snakes, immediately set sail and left the port, following the boat of Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. By the time admiral flying squirrel got to the port, the two ships had run out of sight. The Navy major reported the situation to the flying squirrel. After learning that there was a battle between the Dragon hunters and the nine snakes, the flying squirrel had no doubt about Boya hancook, but he didn''t know what to do with the petrified man. In the end, he had to ask people to carry the petrified navy soldiers on the ship first, and planned to return to the Navy headquarters. After that, he recalled Boya hancook through the Navy headquarters and untied the petrification at that time. As for Ramos and others of the white beard Pirate Group, the flying squirrel can only leave him on this island. When white beard comes, he will find a way. Later, the navy warship also left the wound island. I don''t know what will happen to the Navy headquarters after they return... The black old demon said that new year''s Eve is coming. Here I wish you all a happy new year and everything you want!

 Chapter 177

    Yi''an and their ships took the lead. When they sailed on the sea, the members who knew how to repair the ships quickly started to repair the holes on the ships.

    At that time, the arrows shot from the ships of the nine snake pirate group were strong and weak. Therefore, the holes were large and small, and it was very trivial and troublesome to repair them.

    Everyone is busy. The ship repairer repairs the ship and the sailmender mends the sails. Ian, there are many people on their side who suffered some injuries during the fighting. These wounded are now being gathered together and treated by Erlang, the only ship doctor on the ship.

    Ian saw this behind the scenes, went to help Erlang, because most people are slightly injured, so Ian put on Shelley''s card to treat them.

    Erlang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Captain, your ability has been a great help!"

    "My ability can only cure the wound!" Ian said to him with a smile, "if I''m sick, I can''t help it, so I have to rely on you."

    "Don''t worry, Captain!" Erlang nodded and said, "I''m responsible for everyone''s health."

    When sailing on the sea, it''s not a powerful enemy that sometimes destroys people, but a disease that comes quietly. Although Ian has always been in good health and never had any disease, it doesn''t mean he won''t get sick. Therefore, as a ship doctor, Ian also attaches great importance to him.

    Erlang was originally a famous doctor in Nanhai. He was in his thirties. His original wife died and left him a four-year-old son. He was very fond of his son. His son probably heard about the amusement park of shampoo island from his playmate, so he pestered him to come to shampoo Island amusement park.

    Erlang didn''t think too much at that time, so he agreed to take his son to visit shambaldi island. However, the tragedy happened. His son was too young and not very sensible, so he accidentally bumped into tianlongren when he was on the island.

    A four-year-old child, if he was an ordinary adult, would have laughed when he was hit. However, the twisted thinking of Tianlong people made him feel very angry when he was hit by an untouchable child, so he drew a gun and shot his son at that time!

    Erlang witnessed the death of his son, and immediately rushed to take his son back. But before he rushed to his son, he was taken down by the guard as a prisoner who wanted to attack the dragon people, and then he was taken away as a slave.

    Every time I think of the scene at that time, Erlang will quietly look for a corner on the ship and cry. His experience is known to the whole ship.

    If you want to say that ERANGE has no less hatred for the Tianlong people than anyone on this ship. That''s why he is willing to follow Ian to the sea as a pirate. His family is gone, and his children are gone. His life is left to these fellow slaves

    Watching Erlang do his best to bandage the injured man, Ian sighed, patted him on the shoulder and stood up.

    At this moment, Ian suddenly heard the lookout hand at the top of the mast shouting: "Captain! The boat of the nine snake Pirate Group is catching up from behind

    "What Hearing the cry, all the people on board gathered around. Even the injured people struggled to stand up and looked to the stern of the boat.

    Behind Yi''an''s ship, a shadow is becoming more and more clear with the rapid approach. What else can it be if it''s not the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group?

    "What on earth does this woman want to do?" Ian also had a headache.

    He also admitted that Boya hancook is a beautiful woman with big black eyes and long black hair, which is very close to Ian''s aesthetic. She has a sense of classical beauty, but her clothes are sexy and provocative. As a Pirate Queen, she has a kind of Queen style that other women can''t have, Being called the number one beauty in the world is worthy of the name.

    Ian is not the kind of brainless single cell of Luffy who doesn''t know anything about men and women. In the face of such a beautiful woman, Ian can''t have no idea at all.

    This is also the reason why he will cooperate with Boya hancook on Spring Island. This is also the privilege of a beautiful woman. Men are usually willing to work for her¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    However, it''s just that. Ian has a lot to worry about now. With so many people following him, he has to find a way out for these people. He has to not only find a way to survive in the pursuit of the Navy, but also consider how to become stronger, how to make money and so on.

    He could roughly guess that Boya hancook might have come to find herself, the man who liberated another batch of slaves in marjoria, perhaps because Fisher tiger rescued her at the beginning, and she wanted to help herself out of gratitude.

    But... Ian doesn''t need her help at all now. The card system gives Ian different abilities. He can completely confuse the Navy by changing cards and showing different powers.

    It may be hard to say for a long time, but at this stage, he doesn''t have to worry about exposing himself.

    This incubation period is a good opportunity for Ian to immerse himself in improving himself. His basic skills need a lot of exercise to improve. It is not good for him to involve too many things.

    The appearance of Boya hancook made Ian feel like he was helping him. If it wasn''t for her sudden appearance, he could have left when the Navy surrounded Blackbeard and the fake. Instead of getting behind, he had a hand with two admirals.

    So later, he was anxious to leave, but also to stay away from this woman.

    But what he didn''t expect was that Boya hancook didn''t let him go, and even caught up with him!

    For a moment, Ian is also a little sad. What does she want to do? Is it hard to catch up to avenge the damage of their ship?

    "Captain, what shall we do?" Zick scratched his head and asked Ian, "does the pirate empress really want to catch us?"

    Ian thought for a moment. Instead of answering him, he asked Marguerite, "can you get rid of them?"

    "It''s hard!" Margaret shook her head and said, "now our sails don''t have enough tension, but look at them... Their boats don''t use sails at all. We have a lot of speed!"

    It''s true that the two giant snakes of the nine snake Pirate Group are just like a boat. Their power is more powerful than that of the ships with the wind. After a while, the ships of the nine snake Pirate Group are closer to Yi''an.

    If it goes on like this, they will catch up with it sooner or later.

    Then, Yi an also made up his mind and told the people, "it depends. If they dare to attack, let''s fight back!"

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, with a loud roar, took out their weapons one after another and stood ready.

    With the passage of time, Yi''an in the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group is close at hand, and Yi''an''s hand is on the handle of the knife at his waist. Once the other ship shoots a bow and arrow, he will draw the knife immediately.

    However, things seem to be a little different from what Ian thought. The ships of the nine snake Pirate Group have been approaching their ships, but they don''t mean to start. Boya hancook stands in the bow with his waist crossed, and the nine snake soldiers also stand behind her with their hands in their arms.

    When both sides could see the faces of the people opposite, Boya hancook suddenly jumped on the head of one of the snakes pulling the boat.

    Then the snake''s head shrank and went up one more time, and Boya Hancock jumped straight into Ian''s boat.

    "How beautiful

    "Is she the Pirate Queen?"

    "The first time I saw such a beautiful woman!"

    Not to mention the men on the boat, even Marguerite was dazzled when she saw Boya hancook.

    However, in the eyes of the pirate empress, Ian was the only one. After she jumped on the boat, she stared at Ian all the time.

    "What do you want to do?" Ian asked her, "if it''s just for the damage, isn''t it necessary? The ships of both sides are damaged

    However, Boya hancook didn''t mention it at all. She did it!

    "Infatuated with sweet wind!"

    Pink aperture, from her hands clasped in front of her chest sent out, attacked Ian.

    Compared with the time when she was on Spring Island, the aperture she sent out this time was much larger. I''m afraid Ian couldn''t avoid it, so she bit her tongue and used the pain to survive.

    However, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group behind him were not so lucky. This was the first time they saw the attack method of the pirate female emperor. They didn''t even know how to prevent it, so they were hit immediately.

    All the people standing behind Ian turned into stones! No one is immune.

    Ian is relying on the pain of his tongue to divert his attention, which was spared. When he found that all his crew had been turned into stones, he was also angry. He pulled out the devil''s knife and rushed to Boya hancook!

    However, to his surprise, the snake Salome on Boya hancook''s waist was coiled in a circle at this time, its tail was straight on the ground, and it turned into a chair, which made Boya hancook lie down.

    Ian''s knife had been put between her white neck, but Boya hancook didn''t mean to do it again.

    This confused Ian. What does she mean.

    Just at this time, Boya hancook said, "don''t worry, I will recover them later. I have something to talk about with you now. It''s not suitable for others to hear."

    Yi An raised his head and found that even the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group was a little behind at this time.

    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Yi An can only put away the Yan magic knife to ask.

    "I want to ask you about someone!" Boya hancook leaned lazily against Salome with a hand on her cheek, showing Ian the serpentine earrings on her earlobe, and then continued, "intuition tells me that you must know something."

    "You''re looking for the mastermind of the Marjorie affair, aren''t you?" Now there was no one else here, and Ian didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her. He said directly, "that''s me!"

    However, to Ian''s surprise, Boya hancook was suddenly furious when he heard what he said¡° Nonsense

 Chapter 178

    "Where am I talking nonsense?" Ian looked at Boya Hancock in disbelief.

    "Hum!" Boya hancook snorted coldly and said, "you can see the end of the fake before. I admit that you are very powerful. You can hurt the dogfight lieutenant, but that doesn''t mean you can pretend to be a real man in black!"

    Ian touched his chin and said, "I''ve told you that I''m the real thing. Can I be a fake? You don''t believe it yourself. Do you blame me? "

    Looking at Ian''s appearance, Boya hancook is even more angry. The former swordsman frodes has already made her very angry. Her nine snake Pirate Group has been chasing the Navy all the way here, but in the end it was proved to be a fake, which is tantamount to letting him go in vain.

    Now it''s not easy to find Ian, who may know something. Boya hancook catches up with him full of expectation and wants to have a frank talk with Ian. But what he didn''t expect is that the man in front of him even said he was real.

    She had always thought that Ian was either the accomplice of the man in black in the Marjorie incident or one of the slaves rescued. She never thought that Ian was the real man in black.

    Although Ian is also carrying a long knife, from the fighting process between him, the flying squirrel and the fighting dog, the ability he shows is totally different from that of the man in black.

    So she was very angry and said in a cold voice: "according to the information I got, the real man in black is a person with fire ability, but you are a person with thunder ability. You lie in front of me with your eyes open. Do you think that if you win a Navy Lieutenant, you can ignore a qiwuhai?"

    "Oh, well!" Ian laughed and asked Boya Hancock, "let''s put this question down for a while. I''ll ask you, what are you going to do even if you find the real man in black?"

    "It''s none of your business!" Boya hancook is still uncertain about Ian''s real identity, so it is impossible to tell him his purpose.

    "Let me guess!" Yi''an said: "you are qiwuhai. In name, you are under the command of the world government and Navy, so I guess you may want to help the Navy catch the man in black?"

    "I said, it''s none of your business!" Boya Hancock''s face began to chill.

    "Oh, I don''t think I''m going to catch it!" Ian ignored her and continued to say to herself, "so you want to attract him? Or to protect him? "

    Boya hancook finally became angry, but this kind of anger, because the man actually guessed her mind.

    The second time, this is the second time! His thoughts and thoughts were exposed by the man in front of him, which made Boya hancook feel the same shame of being stripped.

    Who the hell is this man? Why does he know his mind so well? Are you really too obvious?

    Boya hancook is qiwuhai. She likes her identity very much and doesn''t want to lose it. Therefore, she can only help the mastermind of the Marjorie incident in secret, and can''t let others know. So when she went to the Spring Island, she could only find an excuse to cover her. Now, her mind was broken by a stranger!?

    It can''t go on like this! Equal communication seems to be out of the question. We can only take this man back and force him to ask! At that time, if he is the accomplice of the man in black, then he can be let go, but if not, then only kill him!

    With this in mind, Boya hancook decided not to talk any more. He got up straight and kicked Ian with one leg.

    This time''s kicking is much faster than before when I played with Yi''an on the wind island!

    In this world, although demonic fruits are very powerful, in fact, there is a matching problem between demonic fruits and users. Can their own conditions, personality and fighting methods fully match the power of demonic fruits? This is a very complicated problem.

    However, Boya hancook is a typical perfect match of devil''s fruit ability. She is a pretty woman with incomparable charm. She can give full play to the ability of sweet fruit. If you eat sweet fruit instead of cocoa, would you try it!?

    Moreover, although she is a demon with fruit ability, it doesn''t mean that she is completely relying on her own fruit ability to fight. In fact, she is also proficient in the use of tricolor domineering, and her body skill is quite powerful.

    Although she can''t compare her strength with the other seven armed forces, even the marshal of the navy in the Warring States said that she was so powerful.

    When kicking Ian, Boya hancook also uses her own information to control Ian''s movements. She has this confidence. No matter how the man dodges, she can''t escape from her control.

    However, what she didn''t expect was that in the face of her kick, Ian didn''t dodge at all. He stretched out his left hand and took her kick with a bang.

    After kicking, Boya hancook thought Ian''s left hand would be petrified immediately, but what he didn''t expect was that Ian didn''t have anything!

    If she could look at Ian''s palm carefully at this time, she would find that there was a strange light film in Ian''s palm. This light film separated the two people''s skin contact and turned Boya hancook''s fruit ability away. And this layer of light film is nothing else, it comes from the three-day shield skill of weaving Jika card on the well! Since she met Boya hancook on Spring Island, Ian has been thinking about how to guard against her strange petrifaction ability if she really fights with the Pirate Queen! In the face of the ray attack of infatuation with Ganfeng, Yi''an can also divert his attention through pain and make the petrifaction ability invalid. But what if it''s a direct combat? I''m afraid it''s a bit unrealistic not to be touched by Boya Hancock at all, unless Ian''s speed can really reach the extreme level, that''s almost the same, so what should be done once he is touched? In the new world, many people will use domineering power, but why are the demons still so powerful? This is naturally due to the domineering power, unable to completely isolate the demon fruit ability! Yi''an had already found out this when he was fighting against the pheasant. His left wrist at that time was so frostbitten. Even if he was hardened with armed color, the freezing of the pheasant was transmitted to his wrist. Maybe Ian could resist the freezing effect of the Green Pheasant by wearing a glove at that time, but Boya hancook''s ability was more domineering, and it could also work on inorganic substances. If she touched her body with gloves, even the gloves would be petrified. So on second thoughts, Ian came up with this move, using Inoue Zhiji''s three-day shield skill to block the petrochemical ability! He can freely control the size of the three-day shield and concentrate it completely between his palms. The light film formed is actually a kind of energy. This layer of energy is like a filtering device, filtering out Boya hancook''s petrochemical ability! Of course, to use Inoue Zhiji''s card, Ian will inevitably have a hairpin on his hair. Fortunately, he is wearing a bear ear hat now, which can cover him up. It''s a kind of self consolation. Holding the wrist of Boya hancook''s kick, Ian was relieved to see that he didn''t do it afterwards. At this time, Ian smelled the fragrance from Boya hancook''s legs again in his nose and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He subconsciously followed boyahan cook''s ankle and looked forward. When he was still, looking at such a long white and smooth leg, it was really a test of human will. Especially when I looked all the way and saw boyahan cook''s thigh root, even Ian had the idea of blood rushing to his head. What kind of scenery is hidden under the cheongsam!? This is the most famous pirate empress. Does she wear it or not? All speculation can only be made by imagination. What''s different between Ian and the veteran pilots is that if he wants to, he can easily give the answer as long as he gently raises boyahan cook''s leg with his left hand! Is it lifting, lifting or lifting? Ian is so tangled

 Chapter 179

    Ian has only been entangled for less than two seconds, so he doesn''t need to be entangled any more.

    Boyahankuk, who was shocked, bent his knee slightly and broke his leg out of Ian''s hand.

    Because of the shield in the palm for three days, Ian can resist boyahan cook''s ability, but it also leads to that he does not really hold her wrist. Without skin contact, he naturally has no focus.

    The petrifaction ability of aromatic foot didn''t work, which surprised boyahankuk. But she didn''t think too much. After taking back her leg, she suddenly kicked her leg up and attacked Ian''s chin.

    Ian looked up and quickly dodged. Boyahankuk took advantage of this opportunity to shoot Ian with a kiss gun in his backhand.

    At this time, Ian is also open to see and hear the color domineering, in his mental field, boyahan cook''s every move is also in his perception, now suddenly a side body, that kiss gun suddenly flew from his side.

    As a result, behind Yi''an is the petrified crowd of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. After this kiss gun flies over, it hits the palm of doroni''s hand. In the petrified state, Yi''an sees a small hole in the palm of doroni''s hand, and the crack also spreads around.

    Oh, no! Yi''an was surprised. He knew that the damage in the petrified state would also appear after he returned to the original state.

    Looking around, boyahankuk seems to have found this, too. She makes a kiss, and immediately pulls out a group of hearts from her hand. With a pull of her right hand, she aims at Ian.

    This is the arrow of the captives! When Ian saw her posture, she knew how to attack.

    If you dodge immediately, these captured arrows may not attack him, but the stone statues behind will suffer.

    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Yi''an did not care about the energy consumption, and suddenly expanded the area of the three-day shield, blocking it in front of him¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    The next second, the capture''s arrow hit, but it was all shot at Ian''s three-day shield.

    It has to be said that the defense skill of three-day shield is very useful. The effect of the power of refusal can block almost all attacks, especially the embodied energy such as capture sword. When Ian drew the card of Inoue Zhiji at that time, it was only used as a healing card, but he didn''t expect that in the battle with boyahankuk, It can play such a huge effect.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.

    When she was surprised, the light film suddenly disappeared. Ian took back a large area of three-day shield, shrunk it and placed it in front of her fist. Her figure disappeared instantly. At a very fast speed, she came to boyahankuk and punched her in the abdomen.

    Can''t let her continue to fight, Ian is not how, but his crew stone was broken can be trouble.

    Although Yi''an is sure to save them with two-day guidun, it will also consume a lot of mental energy, won''t it?

    Ian''s punch came suddenly. Boyahankuk felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and almost fainted.

    How many years has she not been attacked like this?

    Because of the petrification ability, anyone who comes into contact with her body will be petrified by the reaction force, so none of the enemies boyahan cook has met in recent years dare to attack her directly with his fist.

    But now, it happened that Ian was such a freak. He used the three-day shield as a buffer to cushion his fist and hit boyahankuk¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    Unable to control her body, boyahankuk suddenly covered her abdomen and collapsed on the ground. In fact, Ian''s strength was not great, but boyahankuk was completely unprepared for this. She didn''t defend herself in time with domineering power. Without domineering protection, her body as a girl couldn''t carry the blow.

    Because of the pain, boyahankuk was sweating. Ian squatted in front of her and asked, "do you want to fight?"

    "You...!" Boyahankuk, biting his teeth, sat on the deck and kicked Ian with his legs raised.

    This kind of struggling resistance, of course, didn''t work much. Ian squeezed her leg again.

    "How fragrant Ian sniffed hard at her legs and said with a smile, "such a beautiful leg can definitely control all kinds of silk stockings easily?"

    White silk? Black silk? Or meat?

    Ian couldn''t help thinking so much that he couldn''t see the red color on boyahan cook''s face.

    "Let go of me!" Boyahan cook even forgot the claim of his concubine and yelled at Ian.

    Ian smile, and did not answer him, but open the palm of his right hand, in front of boyahankuk, popping out a purple flame.

    Seeing that boyahan cook''s expression changed from shame and anger to surprise, Ian just thought it was wonderful. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you say, if I burn all your clothes, how will you go back to your boat then?"

    what the fuck! What a wonderful idea! Naturally, Ian''s bad temper began to break out again. However, boyahan cook seemed not to hear what he said. Instead, he said in surprise: "you..."! Purple flame! You, are you really a man in black¡° Oh, it seems that the information you inquired about is quite detailed! " Ian released her legs, shrugged and said, "I''ve told you before, but you don''t believe it yourself!"¡° But... But Boyahan cook''s expression is really wonderful now, but still can''t help asking: "but I heard that people in black can still use black dragon shaped flame!"¡° The black flame? " Ian smiles, then uses his left hand to untie the mantra strap on his right hand. In fact, the reason for the showdown with boyahankuk is that Ian also knows that boyahankuk has no malice towards him. The reason why she would fight with Ian was that she didn''t know her real identity. If you think about it from another angle, you can see her feelings for the protection of the masked people in black. Her intention is good, just because the misunderstanding has not been solved. After all, boyahankuk is a Qiwu sea, and Ian doesn''t want her to pester her any more. If the nine snake Pirate Group keeps chasing its own dragon Hunter Pirate Group, it''s really a very troublesome thing. What Ian has to do now is to solve the misunderstanding. After solving the misunderstanding, what does she want to do? Just sit down and talk slowly. The sound of the bell rang out. As the bandage of the mantra was untied, the huge heat naturally began to spread. The black flame appeared on Ian''s wrist and revealed the ferocious black dragon head. When the bandage was completely untied, Ian''s right wrist sent out a raging flame. He gently waved his arm and twisted the air around him, showing boyahankuk the extraordinary flame¡° Did you see? It was with it that I escaped from the Green Pheasant Ian said with a smile. Boyahankuk stares at Yi''an, and the black dragon wave twines around Yi''an''s arm. With the surging heat, Yi''an looks so domineering. Her heart suddenly confused, become a little at a loss, don''t know how to face Ian, she had believed that Ian was cheating her, but now the flame on Ian''s hand suddenly knocked her original idea to the bottom. So he is really a man in black! I... I actually had a hand with him? Looking at boyahankuk''s messy face in the wind, Ian silently wrapped up the bandage of the mantra again to stop the heat. This black dragon wave, which was domesticated by his mindfulness, was one of Ian''s bottom cards. If it wasn''t for proving his identity to boyahankuk, Ian won''t show it so easily. Squatting down again, Ian said to boyahan cook, "well, now you''ve found me. What''s the matter, can you say?" Yi''an is also very clear that although he killed the Tianlong people and provoked the world government and Navy, he also won the favor of many people. Apart from that, Haixia Heping is one of them. It is because of the help of Heping that Yi''an has a boat and the opportunity to send other slaves away. Similarly, boyahankuk is also a passer-by. Ian is very clear about boyahankuk''s past and can roughly know why she is looking for herself. However, he was also a little confused. He didn''t know what boyahan cook would say. By example? Don''t be funny. Ian never thought that boyahankuk would throw his arms at the masked man in black. Maybe boyahankuk thought that the masked man in black was a fishman like Fisher tiger, or a big uncle like Riley... Such a person, How could boyahan cook fall in love with himself before he met?

 Chapter 180

    Ian guessed that boyahankuk''s most likely purpose was to take him back to the nine Snake Island for refuge.

    Jiushe island is located in a windless zone. Under the sea, it is full of nests of large sea kings. Generally, few ships can only get there. Even if the Navy warships have made progress in science and technology over the years, they can reach the windless zone. But don''t forget that jiushe island is a daughter''s country. Men are forbidden to enter. I''m afraid the Navy will not think of jiushe Island, which has always been exclusive of men, I will take the initiative to accept Ian as a man to take refuge.

    This is a kind of blind spot in thinking. If we think about it from these two aspects, even Ian has to admit that if he had left alone instead of taking saldin and them as pirates, jiushe island would have been his most ideal hiding place.

    Sure enough, when Ian asked boyahan cook, she looked up at Ian and said, "I''m... I want you to go to the nine Snake Island."

    "To take refuge?" Ian smiles and says, "there''s no need for that now."

    Boyahankuk was a little anxious, grabbed Ian''s hand and said, "why is it unnecessary? Do you know how much crime you have committed? You killed a dragon man

    She used to be a slave. Although she escaped later and became the queen of the nine snakes, her hatred for the Tianlong people has never been reduced. However, since becoming qiwuhai, he also knows enough about the power of the Tianlong people. This is why boyahan cook did not hesitate to come to the new world after knowing the whole story, The reason why I want to save Ian,

    She is very clear that the Tianlong people can command the world government, and the world government can command the Navy. Ian can''t compete with these two giants.

    She grabs Ian''s hand eagerly, but she doesn''t have the ability to activate herself, so that Ian finally has the first skin contact with her.

    Soft, warm, but also feel a greasy feeling, let Yi An can''t help but mind a swing.

    Forced to resist his imagination, Ian said to her with a smile: "it''s OK, I have other cards."

    Of course, Ian knows that he can''t fight against the world government and Navy alone, even if he sets up a pirate group, unless he can grow up to the height of the fourth emperor.

    However, Ian has his own card. The first card is the identity chip of tianlongren. As long as there is this thing, tianlongren can''t let him die.

    The second one is the revolutionary army. Although Yi''an doesn''t know the specific strength of the revolutionary army, it should be no different. Xiong Shu can become a member of the seven armed forces to the Navy headquarters, while Kona Nayi can even get involved in the world conference. The strength of the revolutionary army secretly developed can''t be underestimated, and Yi''an is now a member of the revolutionary army, When necessary, we can naturally borrow the strength of the revolutionary army.

    Yi An''s idea is very clear now, that is, to be a pirate for a period of time and improve his strength as soon as possible before his identity is revealed. When the Navy finds out his true identity, he will deal with the Navy slowly. He should not only let the Navy face himself squarely, but also delay until the Tianlong people are too anxious. Finally, he will follow the plan arranged by Uncle Xiong, Successfully become a member of qiwuhai.

    From the moment Ian went out to sea, he knew that because of his interference, there might be some deviation in the history of the world, but this deviation would be different because of the strength of his influence.

    Becoming a qiwuhai is a huge key point, and its influence is unparalleled

    Yi''an also wanted to see what kind of changes he would bring if he became qiwuhai. This goal was very interesting when he heard uncle Xiong talk about it.

    Thinking of this, Ian suddenly moved in his heart and asked boyahan cook, "by the way, what''s the process of becoming qiwuhai?"

    "You... You want to be qiwuhai!" Boyahankuk was a little surprised.

    "Well, everything is possible, isn''t it?" Ian laughs.

    Boyahankuk frowned slightly and began to think about the possibility of Ian''s words. He said: "generally speaking, there must be a vacancy in the position of qiwuhai. After the vacancy occurs, the Navy initiates a proposal and the world government can issue an invitation as soon as it is approved. Sometimes, the Navy will also symbolically ask us about the opinions of qiwuhai, Some time ago, when they wanted to sign fire fist ace, it was just like this, but I didn''t pay any attention to it at that time... "

    "Well, Boya, if you really want to help me, then if the Navy asks for your opinion, you just agree!" "It''s hard to say this time, it may be a few months, but it may also be a year later. You just need to remember it," he said

    However, boyahan cook was slightly stunned and said: "you... What did you just call me?"

    "Boya Ian said strangely, "I can''t call you all the time, can I?"

    "So... What do I call you?" Boyahankuk asked. She didn''t know Ian''s name until now.

    "Just call me Ian!"¡° Ian? " Boyahankuk silently read the name twice, nodded and said, "I remember. If the Navy asks me, I will support you. It''s just..." but boyahankuk doesn''t know why Ian is so confident that she can let the Navy nominate him as qiwuhai. She got some information, I didn''t know that Ian took tianlongren chip. Yi''an didn''t notice her hesitation at the end of her words. At this time, he was thinking that he could get the support of several qiwuhai. It goes without saying that uncle Xiong is one. Now boyahan cook is also one. In addition, he and he have met, and both sides are still friendly. Maybe he will support him at that time. After that, Yi''an has won the support of three members of qiwuhai. Although the position of the seven armed forces sea is basically decided by the Navy, the support of the three seven armed forces sea should make them pay more attention, right? This is already half of the members of qiwuhai. Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help laughing and said to boyahan cook, "well, that''s all I have to say. Help my crew, get rid of the petrification!" At the mention of this, boyahan cook immediately thought of something, asked Ian: "your crew, is not the person you brought out from Marjorie, right?"¡° Of course Ian nodded and said, "some people have been sent away, and the rest are following me now." Hearing that these crew members were once slaves, boyahan cook nodded. Fisher tiger did the same at the beginning. After saving the slaves, he went out to sea to set up a pirate group. Naturally, Ian''s behavior is understandable¡° Wake up She stretched out her right hand and breathed gently at the petrified statues. Then she saw a peach heart-shaped wave of light spread out and enveloped the statues. Then Ian''s crew woke up immediately. But their memory at the moment still stays when boyahan cook just jumped on their boat, so they all looked at the pirate empress in full readiness, and didn''t know what happened during the period when they were petrified¡° Here you are! " Boyahan cook took out a small piece of paper and said to Ian, "this is my life paper. If you need it, you can follow its guidance and come to the nine Snake Island!"¡° Oh Ian picked it up, looked at it, and installed it carefully. Boyahankuk beckoned to the distant nine snake pirate ship, and then saw the ship coming this way¡° I... I''m gone! " Boyahankuk turns to Ian road¡° Ok... OK! " Ian was stunned for a moment and responded. He just felt that boyahan cook had changed from the moment he knew his identity, that the Queen''s style had disappeared, that his attitude towards himself had softened a lot, and that he seemed to have a feeling of contrast. In fact, he really wanted to talk to boyahankuk about something, but after careful consideration, it seems that there is no topic. Since he does not plan to go to the nine Snake Island, boyahankuk must go back. Not only him, but also boyahan cook. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, when the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group came by, boyahankuk had to leave. Ian watched boyahan cook enter the cabin. He felt a little tired. He had to turn back to the cabin. Everyone on the boat looked at each other. He didn''t know what happened and why captain Ian and the pirate empress had such an expression. "Don''t disturb me, I want to have a rest," boyahan Cook said as he walked out of the cabin on the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group A nine snake Woman Warrior asked, "Snake Lady, let the Dragon Hunter pirate group go?"¡° Well Boyahan cook nodded, said nothing more, went into his room, lay on Salome''s chair, quietly looking at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long time, she raised her right foot and gently stroked her ankle. Here is where she was caught twice by Ian''s hand. From the first time I met Ian on Spring Island, my intuition told her that this man seemed a little different, but even she didn''t think that Ian was the real masked man in black she was looking for. What surprised her most was that Ian was so young... "Is his name Ian?" Boyahankuk stroked his leg and murmured to himself, "do you really look good in silk stockings..."

 Chapter 181

    After the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group left, Yi''an and them set out on the voyage again.

    Due to the sudden landing of the Navy on Spring Island, the supply plan of the Dragon Hunter pirate group failed to be implemented. Now there is not much water and food on board. Ian, they have to find another place to supply.

    Now, they have to go to the nearest island.

    Fortunately, Marguerite is a competent navigator. When they went to wind island in Ian, she was not idle. When talking with a fisherman''s uncle on wind Island, Marguerite unexpectedly bought a chart near wind island from the fisherman''s uncle.

    In the southeast of Spring Island, there is a small island, which is only about three days away. This island can''t be reached through the recording pointer. It belongs to one of the non magnetic islands. However, with the chart, you can go there naturally.

    So Ian and their ships are now heading for the island.

    In the process of sailing, Ian has also been paying attention to the news of the wind island.

    He knew that the white bearded Pirate Group would not give up on the matter of the Navy breaking into the wind island and arresting people. It was bound to take revenge measures.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that the Revenge of the white beard Pirate Group would come so quickly.

    On the morning of the third day after leaving wound Island, Ian bought a newspaper from newsbird. The headline on it was the news that the white bearded Pirate Group had attacked a naval fortress under construction.

    What the news said was what happened yesterday. That is to say, only the day after the Spring Island incident, the white bearded Pirate Group took action.

    The fifth and eighth squads of the white bearded pirate regiment were dispatched. The leaders were the captains of the two squads. The number of the two squads was more than 3000. They destroyed a fort that the navy was preparing to build in the new world. After killing the soldiers stationed in the Navy, They then used cannons to raze the island where the fortress was!

    At that time, there were many other pirate groups on Spring Island. After Spring Island was invaded by the Navy, these escaped pirates also spread the news, which made some people who hated the white beard Pirate Group secretly laugh at the white beard Pirate Group.

    However, the white bearded Pirate Group''s subsequent fierce retaliation scared these people, and those who talked about it immediately shut up.

    Everyone knows that in recent years, the navy has always wanted to march into the new world and bring the new world under its control. However, due to the shortage of troops, the progress has been slow. So the navy has adopted another way, that is, to gradually build fortresses on some suitable islands in the new world!

    This is a step-by-step, slowly encroaching idea, the Navy with the control of the fortress, step by step to connect these control areas.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see this, but it''s a naval fortress after all, with strong fortress and powerful firepower. It''s said that a fortress can reach thousands of guns alone. It''s not a powerful Pirate Group. It doesn''t dare to move these fortresses.

    There are many contradictions between the four emperors and the Navy, so it is impossible to let the Navy develop like this. However, because the four emperors are not united, they are also guarding against each other. If they attack the fort, they may cause heavy losses, so they can only watch the Navy repair the fort with one eye closed.

    Of course, the fort built by the navy was also very careful to avoid the territory of the four emperors. Both sides had a very subtle bottom line, and no one dared to touch it.

    However, what happened on Spring Island angered the white bearded Pirate Group, so the white bearded Pirate Group took action.

    The destruction of the fortress under construction completely took the Navy out of its guard. This is not only a kind of revenge, but also a kind of warning. The warning is the Navy''s act of repairing the fortress.

    The navy was badly beaten this time. Although the fort has not been put into use in preparation, it was escorted by five warships and more than 4000 navy soldiers. As a result, all the five warships were destroyed in one attack by the white beard Pirate Group, and more than 4000 soldiers were killed and nearly wiped out.

    Although the casualties of the white bearded pirate group were not small in the battle, they won a complete victory. After passing the island with guns and plows, the Navy could no longer build a fort on the island.

    This time, the white bearded Pirate Group is the largest casualty battle of the navy in recent years. It not only hurt the Navy, but also shocked many pirates.

    Such fierce and quick retaliation has made some ambitious guys realize that white beard is still that white beard, the monster like guy known as "the strongest man in the world". Although he is old, his claws and teeth are still so sharp.

    On this day, as newsbird brought the story to all parts of the world, the whole world trembled with rage and white beard.

    There''s no way for the Navy. They know that white beard is very restrained.

    Compared with the whole white bearded pirate group coming to the Navy headquarters, the way of armed discussion is only to destroy a fortress. Such revenge is light. Marlin Fando, head of the Navy, was sitting in his office during the Warring States period. Looking at the report in his hand, he began to have a headache again. Recently, his headache has never stopped in the Warring States period. First, there was a fire in marjoria. The man in black planned to kill a Tianlong man, and then injured the pheasant to escape. It is estimated that the injury of the Green Pheasant will last for several months. During this period, the navy is unable to use the combat power of a general. The Tianlong people are not only ungrateful, but also chase after the world government to exert pressure on the navy to arrest the murderer as soon as possible. Then, during the world conference, the proposal to ban Tianjin was brought up again, which led to disputes between several participating countries and the world government. Tiantianjin''s motion was finally forced down by the world government, which made the gap between many countries and the world government bigger and bigger. After the world conference, although these kings and leaders who had no place to fight did not threaten to withdraw from their countries, they immediately expelled the Navy stationed in their countries once they returned to their own countries! So the Navy lay down its guns again. This is not the end. After receiving the reports from the flying squirrel and the fighting dog, the Navy clenched their teeth and approved the two men''s action. They attacked the wind island. They expected that they could catch the mastermind of the Marjorie incident, but in the end they found that the man in black on the island was a fake. In order to make a fake, he angered white beard, which led to the destruction of a naval fortress. All the human and material resources he invested were wasted. Even if these things were all right, but on the Spring Island, another dragon Hunter pirate group appeared. Their captain was a very powerful guy who broke one hand of the dogfight lieutenant general in the battle with the Navy! These endless incidents are the root of the troubles of the Warring States period, which gives the feeling of the Warring States period that the Navy suddenly has many more opponents, regardless of which end¡° What is the origin of this dragon Hunter Pirate Group? " The Warring States frowned and asked the flying squirrel who came back to report¡° I don''t know! " The flying squirrel shook his head and said, "now the Navy knows nothing about them. All it knows is that their captain is a demon who can use thunder and lightning, but he is not a natural, but a superman."¡° Do you have any pictures? " Asked the Warring States¡° Here it is The flying squirrel took out a picture and handed it to him. After the Warring States period saw the photo, he was stunned. He thought the person in the photo was familiar. The flying squirrel had never seen Yi''an before, so he could not recognize it. However, he had seen Yi''an in the Warring States period. When a group of people from shambaldi Island gathered together to make golden ideas, he eliminated the list of Yi''an¡° Why is this man again? " Looking at Ian''s bear eared cap in the picture, the Warring States period reminds me of the scene when basoromius came back. If you remember correctly, the bear came back from the injury when he was fighting with this man. According to Xiong at that time, this man was also injured by him. Now he suddenly appears in the new world and has set up a pirate group? After recognizing Yi''an, the Warring States period was not surprised that the fighting dog was injured. Although the rank of the admirals was the same, their strength was strong and weak, which could not be generalized. Since this man could hurt the basolumeus bear in the Qiwu sea, it would not be surprising to hurt the fighting dog. What he is thinking about now is whether to issue a wanted order for this man

 Chapter 182

    There is no reason why the Warring States hesitated.

    The captain of this dragon Hunter Pirate Group is certainly strong enough to hurt a lieutenant general. If you want to offer a reward, it must be more than 100 million.

    Some time ago, according to the information obtained by the Navy, fire boxing ace was taken away by white beard. Based on the understanding of white beard in the Warring States period, the old guy who loved to take his adopted son as his family would definitely invite fire boxing ace.

    Although there is no definite news yet, it is estimated that it is a foregone conclusion for fire fist ace to join the white bearded Pirate Group in the Warring States period.

    At this time, the reward of fire boxing ace is 220 million Bailey. After joining the white beard Pirate Group, his reward is likely to be increased again, and with his participation, the strength of the white beard Pirate Group will be improved again.

    The matter of fire fist ace has not been solved yet. If there is another hundred million level reward criminal, after white beard knows the news, he may have to think again

    If it could, the Warring States really didn''t want to offer so many rewards, because every additional reward offender would mean that another enemy stood on the opposite side of the Navy. The navy was almost offering rewards to create one enemy after another for itself.

    At present, the Warring States period is planning and preparing to deal with the white bearded Pirate Group. If we offer a reward to the man named... Yi''an, it is tantamount to pushing another strong guy into the arms of white bearded. This and his plan are just spear and shield.

    But... After all, this dragon hunting Pirate Group injured a Navy Lieutenant General and a major general. If we don''t offer him a reward, the Warring States period can''t account for its subordinates.

    The Warring States period was having a headache. However, at this time, he suddenly thought of something and asked the flying squirrel, "you just said, what''s the ability of the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    "The power of thunder and lightning!" "It seems that with the power of lightning, he can gather iron sand to form a special sword and inject lightning into the projectile to eject it at a very high speed," the flying squirrel said

    On hearing this, the Warring States period frowned. No! When the bear came back, the clothes on his arm seemed to be burned by the fire!

    After thinking about it, the Warring States period found out the original picture of Yi''an, and compared it with the picture brought back by the flying squirrel, and found that it was really the same person.

    "Well, then, there are two possibilities!" The Warring States secretly thought: "the first possibility is that the bear lied. The person who hurt him at that time was not the pirate Hunter Ian, but another one with fire power! As for the second possibility, the bear didn''t lie, but Ian, the pirate hunter, has a new lightning ability! "

    The Warring States period was known as a wise general. Naturally, he was very careful and began to analyze: "if it''s the first possibility, then why does the bear lie? He can''t fake the fact that he was injured. There is a repair report from the Naval Research Institute... However, it''s not ruled out that it''s bear''s bitter trick. Ian, the pirate hunter, is wearing the same hat as him. There must be something to do with it. Maybe he wants to hide something for Ian, the pirate Hunter... "

    The first possibility is that after the analysis, the Warring States period can''t go on. He doesn''t know the real identity of the bear at all and lacks key information, so he can''t infer anything naturally.

    So he began to try to analyze the second possibility.

    "The original name of Ian is burning blade, which shows that he can really use fire!" The Warring States period analyzed: "if this kind of flame is regarded as a special sword skill, then the lightning power displayed by him in fighting with the fighting dog may be another ability he obtained!"

    Another ability, which is mostly produced after eating the fruit of demons, suddenly disappeared for a while after fighting with bears. After reappearance, Ian, a pirate hunter, not only became a pirate, but also had special abilities

    The Warring States period suddenly reminds me of the two demon fruits stolen by Tianlong people!

    At the beginning, the Tianlong people did not report the incident. After all, in their view, the devil fruit was not a big deal. However, when the Navy investigated the incident in detail afterwards, it found the missing link.

    Since the two fruits were stolen, the navy has been staring at the auction houses in the underground world for some time to see if anyone has auctioned the demon fruits with the same shape as the stolen fruits, and wants to take this as a clue for investigation.

    Now the Warring States period suddenly thought, what if it was the fruit of the phantom beast, which was eaten by the pirate Hunter Ian?

    "In this way, it can explain why he suddenly had a lightning ability!" The Warring States period thought along this line: "if Ian, a pirate hunter, ran away after he was injured in a fight with a bear, and then waited for an opportunity to sneak into marjoria, intending to steal the devil''s fruit, but he was found by the Dragon man and killed?"

    "No, no, if it''s him, why do you show that amazing fire ability when you fight with Green Pheasant?" The Warring States period frowned: "can we say that at that time, he had actually eaten that strange devil fruit and gained stronger fire ability? What''s the explanation for the lightning ability behind that? "

    "Or does that fruit allow him to use the power of fire and lightning at the same time?" Thinking of this, the Warring States period was more and more surprised: "it seems very possible. After all, that fruit is a kind of phantom animal. It''s just a guess. Only those who eat it will know what kind of demon fruit it is. Maybe the lightning power was developed later?" No matter what kind of speculation, the Warring States period thought that Ian, the pirate hunter, had a problem. Didn''t the flying squirrel also say that he saw that there were several races of people on the boat of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. At that time, he suspected that he might be the mastermind of the marychia incident, so he chased him to the wind island and triggered the Wulong incident. Bang! The Warring States period slapped the table, stood up and said in a loud voice, "immediately investigate the captain Ian of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!"¡° Don''t you offer him a reward first? " Asked the flying squirrel, stunned for a moment¡° no Never The Warring States period glared at him and said, "I don''t want to make another joke!" The navy was embarrassed to offer a reward to the masked man before he could find out the identity of the masked man in black. If a reward is issued to the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, once the investigation is completed and it is confirmed that Ian is the masked man in black, the Navy will offer two rewards to the same man! What does that prove? Prove the incompetence of the Navy! This situation was absolutely not allowed in the Warring States period. Although the flying squirrel did not understand what was in the mind of the Warring States period, he carried out his orders unconditionally. More than ten days after the second Marjorie slave liberation movement (the internal name of the Navy), the Navy finally ended the headless investigation and found the right direction. Of course, it''s just that Ian is regarded as the main suspect target now. Everything can only be confirmed after the Navy''s investigation results come out. It''s hard to say how long this investigation will take. Of course, Ian doesn''t know what happened in the Navy headquarters, but even if he does, he won''t be surprised. He has long been psychologically prepared to detect his true identity. No matter what he does in this world, he will always leave traces and clues. He doesn''t expect that his original masquerade can hide from the Navy for a lifetime. At this time, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, under the guidance of Margaret, saw the island they were going to reach. This is a small island. It''s called gramber island on the chart. After entering the port to stop the ship, Yi''an sent their men to the island to buy. Yi''an didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of wind island. Who knows what accidents would happen on this island, so we should finish the supply first. Ian did not go to the island for the time being, but stayed on the boat, waiting for the return of the people. About two hours later, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group came back with large and small bags of supplies¡° Captain As soon as the long handed Zick came back, he said excitedly to Ian, "this island is so strange. It''s clear that the products are not rich and the residents are poor, but there is a big casino here!"¡° What''s so strange? " Yi An said with a smile: "since the products are not rich, how can people on this island survive without any means to attract tourists?"¡° Hey, hey Zick rubbed his hands and said, "Captain, why don''t we go to the casino? Yi An didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at other people''s faces. Then he found that many of them were eager to try. There are basically two sailors and two men sailing on the sea. One is wine, the other is gambling. When Ian was on the ship, he often saw his crew playing cards and gambling together. He didn''t interfere much. He just told them that enough was enough. He also knew very well that if he didn''t find something to do for them on the ship lacking entertainment, They''ll soon get bored and crazy. When they were on the ship, they only gambled among the crew, winning or losing. They didn''t have much money at all, but now when they heard that there was a casino on the island, the situation was different¡° Well, since you want to go to the casino, let''s go together! " Ian said with a smile, "I''m just going to get some money, too!"¡° Whoa! Long live the captain The crowd cried out excitedly, and then got off the boat with Yi''an in high spirits. Of course, there are also some people who do not want to go and volunteer to stay on the ship to guard the ship, such as Matthew and Erlang. Ian wants to go to the casino to make money, not that he likes gambling, or has the talent to gamble, but... In Ian''s impression, the people who set up the casino are generally not good people, and they don''t plan to stay on the island for long, so maybe they can grab the gambling ground before they leave? No matter what gambling skills you have, Ian only knows that what he has now is just a kind of thing. Force!

 Chapter 183

    There are about thirty people who want to go to the island with Ian.

    On the way to the island, Ian saw from a long distance that there was a magnificent building in the middle of the island.

    That''s what Zick said, the only casino on the island.

    They followed Yi''an and went to the casino, only to find a strange thing along the way.

    As I said before, the residents of this island look very poor!

    Many houses on the island not only look small, but also are almost dilapidated. Moreover, in Ian''s careful observation, we find that most of the houses on the island are women and children, and few men.

    These women and children have a bright complexion, and their clothes are patched. It''s a feeling of gray. There are farmland on the island, but it''s all these women and children who work in the fields. They are working in the hot sun, sweating and waving hoes.

    When Yi''an was in Shuangyue village, he used to work on the ground. He squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil, looked at it carefully, and then sniffed it.

    The soil here, in fact, is very fertile, Yi''an said.

    However, when he looked at the seedlings in the field, he found that these crops all showed a feeling of insufficient growth, yellow and yellow, and even large areas of land were in a state of waste.

    "Zeke, where did you get the water and food you bought?" Yi an asked suspiciously: "it''s so poor here. How can there be surplus materials for sale?"

    Zick pointed to the magnificent casino on the hillside and said, "where else can we get it? Naturally, it''s the casino. When we went to the island, we didn''t see any shops for a long time. Finally, we found out that only things were sold in the casino after we asked the villagers. So we had to go there to buy. The news of the casino came from this way."

    "Why are all women and children in this village?" Ian asked again, "even the farmers are. Where are the men in the village?"

    Zick pointed to the casino and said, "it''s almost all there!"

    Now, not only Ian, but also everyone was surprised: "what

    "Have all the men in the village gone to work in the casinos?" Ian asked in surprise.

    "No!" Zick shook his head and said, "they''ve all gone gambling!"

    "All the men went to gamble, leaving the women and children to work in the fields?" Ian just thought it was amazing.

    Zick shrugged and said, "there''s no way. This island of gramber is also known as the island of gamblers."

    Ian wanted to ask something else, but at this time, she suddenly heard a cry coming from the front. Looking up, she found that it was a family, a woman who looked a little yellow and thin, and she was crying and fell to the ground. She was holding a package tightly in her hand, while a man who looked red was holding the other end of the package, I''m just tugging at her.

    A three-year-old was crying beside him.

    "Let go! Do you hear me? Let go The red eyed man yelled at the woman fiercely.

    "No, I will not! This is the only valuable thing left at home. I can''t let you take it away! " Cried the woman.

    Ian thought that someone was robbing things. He just wanted to let Zick and them rush to stop them. But suddenly, the woman pleaded bitterly, "you can''t gamble any more. There''s no food in the house. I hope these things can be exchanged for some food to support my life. If you lose in the casino, the whole family will starve to death!"

    Who''s in charge!? Nima, the man is the woman''s husband!?

    Ian has the feeling of a dog beeping. How can this picture look like a third rate dog blood TV series?

    Sure enough, the woman''s cry failed to soften the man''s heart. Instead, she slapped her in the face, knocked her to the ground, and ran away with the package.

    As he ran, he cried out: "I have money! Money again! This time, we must win back with interest! "

    Needless to say, the direction he ran to was naturally the location of the casino.

    The woman got up, regardless of the red palm print on her face, just put the crying child in her arms, and then the two women cried together.

    Yi''an turned around and found that the other women in the village were just silent and numb when they looked at the scene. It seemed that they had seen too much about this scene.

    "What the hell is going on?" Ian looked at the scene and couldn''t help asking.

    However, no one around can answer him.

    There are countless places with casinos in the world, but there is no place like this.

    "Let''s go and see what the hell this casino is Ian said coldly.

    Everyone nodded and followed Ian.

    It wasn''t long before they came to the gate of the casino. Compared with the village at the foot of the mountain, it''s just like two worlds. There is a casino building, which is so wide and tall. There is a huge neon sign outside, flashing confusing lights. Standing at the gate of the casino, there are two rows of welcoming guests. On the left, there are beautiful young girls in sexy clothes, In the right row, the well-dressed and handsome young people smile and bow when they see Yi''an coming¡° Welcome to old K''s casino, please come inside Ian looked at the guests, said nothing, and walked inside. When they entered the casino, they found that it was very big. It was a very formal looking casino with luxurious decoration. Golden lights were scattered everywhere. Bunnies wearing rabbit ears and exposed clothes were shuttling back and forth among the crowd with drinks. Security guards in black suits and sunglasses were scattered around the humble corners of the casino. However, what is out of tune with the style of the gambling house is the guests in the gambling house. The gambling house is very busy, but most of them look shabby. They gather around the gambling tables, making a loud noise and staring at the Dutch official''s opening cards to announce the result. A moment later, some people shout "win", Then he rushed over and crazily hugged his chips, while more people were dejected, and then red eyes continued to bet the next. How to say, this scene is like a luxury casino in Las Vegas, but it''s opened in rural Africa... It''s really weird! The casino is divided into several areas, and each area has different ways to play. Ian thought about it. He went to the service desk and exchanged more than 400000 Bailey''s chips. Then he took the chips and gave them to each member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. He said, "take them to play, but remember to inquire about the situation here and see what''s going on!"¡° Well, good captain The crowd nodded in response. Ian himself took 20000 Bailey''s chips and went around the casino. He was not familiar with the casino because he had never been to such a place. Come to a turntable in front of the gambling table, Ian get in, intend to watch. The huge turntable is rotating at this time. A small ball is rolling in the turntable. It seems that it is about to stop. So the gamblers who bet on the turntable shout to stop when they see that the small ball is about to roll to their number, while those who don''t bet on the number shout to stop. It looks very busy. Ian didn''t pay much attention to the ball''s movement. His attention was put on the Dutch official, who was wearing a white shirt and white gloves. Although he stood by the turntable, he was still with his hands on his back. The ball soon stopped and stopped on a number. A gambler won the number and cheered excitedly. But more people sighed angrily. Ian looked at the Dutchman in doubt, and then at the ball in the turntable.

 Chapter 184

    The roulette can bet on colors, numbers and colors. The odds are higher one by one. Just when there was one, a gambler bet a black 7. If he won, the odds would be 36 times. Moreover, the little ball almost turned to the number and almost stopped, In the end, he stopped next to this number, totally wrong in the past.

    Ordinary people may not be able to see the trajectory of the ball, but Ian is always feeling the ball with the mental field open. He always feels that the ball seems to be abnormal. When he is about to stop, he seems to be pushed by some subtle force.

    Even if there is no evidence, Ian can also know that this NIMA must be a gambler, because the Dutch official is the dealer.

    After watching a lot of them in succession, Ian found that although most of the time nothing happened, once there was a high multiple bet, the trajectory of the ball would be abnormal.

    Ten bets and nine swindles. This is true. Ian knows very well that casinos usually have their own means. This is not strange, but what makes Ian despise is that most of the gamblers here bet on such a small amount as hundreds of Bailey. Even such a small amount, casinos still have to do bad things!

    After watching for a while, Ian was not interested. He began to turn around and stay in front of each gambling table for a while, trying to listen to the gamblers'' conversation.

    He found that most of the gamblers who appeared here looked rather shabby, but there were also a small number of pirates.

    Before long, Zick and they came back with some information that they could inquire about.

    Before, Ian felt a little strange. It seems that such a luxurious casino, how to get in and out here, but there are no local tyrant guests. After collecting some information, Ian suddenly found out that there is a reason.

    Because most of the gamblers here are men from the village!

    As I said earlier, this island has no magnetic force. The navigators on the sea can''t come to this island through the recording pointer. Only those who have charts or know the location of this island can come here.

    This leads to the fact that the number of customers in casinos is quite small.

    However, it is impossible for the casinos to close down at a loss when they are open, so the casinos set their targets on the villages on the island, attracting men from the villages to gamble here.

    Zick pointed to a decadent looking uncle sitting in front of a gambling table and said, "that man is from the village at the foot of the mountain. I bought him a glass of wine and talked with him for a while. Then he told me everything. This island was originally a very peaceful village. In the early years, it could be called living and working in peace and contentment, but since the casino opened four years ago, It''s all changed. The men are attracted by the casinos. They don''t work in the fields any more. If they lose money in gambling, they sell their things to the casinos or borrow money to continue gambling. Once they come and go, the village will be in complete decline. "

    Hearing this, Ian thought of the scene he had just seen in the village. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest. In order to make money, this casino really ignores everything!"

    "Who''s the boss behind the casino, do you know?" Asked Ian.

    "That''s not true!" Zick shook his head.

    "Try to find out!" Ian road.

    Zick nodded and left. Ian thought about it, found a dice table and sat down.

    Other gambling methods are too complicated. Ian can''t understand them, but they are easy to understand. However, the reason why Ian sits down is not to gamble, but to make trouble.

    He wanted to try and see if he could blow up the backstage boss of the casino.

    There were a lot of people sitting on the side of the table. The Dutch officials were the makers, and the gamblers were in charge of gambling.

    The way to bet is to bet single and double. Ian didn''t think too much about it. He lost 5000 Bailey''s chips on the double. Then he kept staring at the Dutch official, thinking about the opening of the force field, and feeling the dice cup on his hand.

    Ian has already thought about it. If he loses, he will immediately lift the table and say that the gambling house is cheating!

    However, what he didn''t expect was that after the first one came out, the three dice turned out to be the number of four three one, just double!

    Won?

    Ian was depressed, but he got the chips from the Dutch official. The bet was one for one, that is to say, he just won 5000 Bailey.

    If you win, it''s not easy to attack, so Ian simply pushed 25000 Bailey, all of them up to the double, and said: "all bet!"

    This hand attracted people at the gambling table, because few people here bet on it.

    "Look at the wool, let''s go!" Ian glared at the Dutch official.

    As a result, it turned out to be double! The gamblers around suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and envied Ian''s good luck.

    Looking at the chips in his hand suddenly turned into 50000, Ian was speechless for a while, and then pushed all the chips to the double top! This time, there are several gamblers, also with Yi An bet double. Open again, two four four, even double! Ian''s chips turned into 100000 Bailey all of a sudden! The gamblers around him, looking at a lot of chips in front of him, their eyes were red with envy. Only when Ian patted his head, he suddenly realized that he was a stranger. He thought he was coming for the first time, so he was trying to hang up his appetite. This is a common method used by some casinos... Sure enough, the official said to Ian with a smile: "this guest is really lucky. Do you want to continue to bet?"¡° Of course Ian nodded. He came with the idea of making trouble. How could he give up halfway? Although Ian doesn''t need too much money to recharge and draw cards now, he still needs daily expenses. The number of members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not large, but the expenses are also very large. It''s mainly saldin and doroni, the two big stomach kings. The hundreds of thousands of Bailey didn''t last long before, so he had to get more money. He is also a pirate now. How can a pirate make money? It''s nothing more than robbery. With Ian''s personality, it''s impossible to attack ordinary people, so apart from robbing other pirates, he plans to steal in this casino. In particular, after learning about the bad behavior of the casino, Ian has no scruples. As for whether the boss of this gambling house is a powerful person, Ian didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, it has been reduced to the point of attacking the surrounding villagers. The boss of this gambling house can''t go anywhere! So, Yi''an once again took all the money, and then looked at the lotus officer with a smile, to see what he would do with this one. In the end is to entertain their own appetite, let themselves continue to win, or a clean let themselves lose it? In casinos, it is often said that when a person is lucky, other gamblers will follow him. After Ian bet double, many people follow him. However, there is also a lot of thinking even open four double seems unlikely, so in turn to the bet. Seeing that all the people at the gambling table had almost made a bet, Ian was ready to let the Dutch official shake. However, just at this time, an excited voice sounded behind Ian¡° This little brother, can you bet a pair for me? Your luck seems to be better. I''d like to bet with you! " Yi''an thought it was a gambler who wanted to follow suit, so he didn''t look back and said: "don''t you bet on yourself?"¡° I don''t know where the pair is when I don''t see the object The voice said. Hearing this, Ian looked back in disbelief. Then, he immediately puffed! Because the man standing behind him is a middle-aged uncle. He has short hair and a beard on his chin, but his eyes are closed. There is a long scar on the eyelids of both eyes. His coat is a lavender bathrobe, but the collar is pulled up at the neck to form a scarf like pattern. He is wearing a pair of clogs on his feet and holding a sword in his hand to make a walking stick. This image, in the impression of Ian, only one person! Tenghu smiles! This is the reason why Ian felt frightened. He never thought that this uncle, who would be called up by the Navy from the people to become a Navy General in the future, was also in this casino! And the most outrageous is that he even wants to bet with himself!?

 Chapter 185

    To tell you the truth, Yi''an never thought that he would meet Tenghu here and smile at this uncle.

    This uncle is famous for gambling. He is obviously blind, but he just likes to join the fun on the gambling table, so that he often attracts some gangsters who want to cheat him.

    After discovering that it was him, Ian gave up a little bit and sat down beside him. Then he said to him, "are you sure you want to follow me? You know, I''ve opened several pairs now! "

    Some of the gamblers around also echoed: "that''s right! That''s a small chance! "

    "It''s funny that a blind man even wants to gamble with him

    The sarcastic words kept coming. Tenghu didn''t speak with a smile. On the contrary, Ian was a little angry. He patted the table and said, "shut up!"

    The slap was so strong that the whole table swayed, especially after Ian took away his hand. He even left a deep slap mark on the spot.

    Although Ian''s strength is not as strong as those strange guys, it''s also very big. Seeing that he showed his hand, the gamblers around him were scared, and they didn''t dare to talk any more.

    Without these people to disturb, Yi''an was able to continue to talk with Tenghu. Although Yi''an had made it clear to him, Tenghu still insisted on making the same bet with Yi''an. He took out a few chips, put them on the gambling table and said: "brother, please help me bet double!"

    "All right! Don''t blame me for losing! " Yi An is also some speechless, don''t understand rattan tiger this exactly is what meaning, have to help him the same bet in double top.

    Seeing that there was no one else to bet on, the Dutch official said, "I''m sure I''ll leave! Ready to go

    With his voice, the gamblers around were also aroused, so they cried out: "double! Double¡° Single! Single

    He Guan didn''t open the dice cup immediately, but let him open it deliberately and slowly.

    "One four three! Double

    With this shout, many gamblers at the gambling table cheered excitedly and said: "it''s really double! Win

    These people bought a pair together with Ian. They didn''t expect that this time, they actually bought a pair again. However, those who didn''t believe in evil spirits and bought a single were depressed and annoyed at the moment.

    Ian looked at another pile of chips pushed by the Dutch official. He was quite speechless. He thought that this time, it was time for the casino to win back all the chips in his hand. What he didn''t expect was that he came back?

    "Here you are, uncle!" Yi An will Tenghu won chips, a put in his hand.

    Tenghu''s expression is very excited, although he bet with Ian, this time only won 3000 Bailey, but he is very excited, said: "brother, it''s right to bet with you."

    Yi An looks at Teng Hu like this, and feels that it''s really hard to understand his thinking. Is it worth being so happy to have so little money?

    He doesn''t gamble much, so he doesn''t understand Teng Hu''s idea. What Teng Hu cares about is not how much he has won. In fact, he is just enjoying the gambling process.

    There, he began to shake the dice cup again, and asked the gamblers to place their bets. However, this time, the gamblers were all in no hurry and looked at Yi''an one after another.

    Even those non superstitious gamblers began to be suspicious. Ian''s luck was really good enough, so it would be no problem to follow him.

    Rattan tiger at this time, also to Yi An way: "little brother, what do you buy this time? I will continue to follow you

    Ian looked at the Dutch official and the chips in front of him. From 25000 Bailey to 200000 Bailey, what is the purpose of the casino? Take yourself as an example to stimulate these gamblers?

    If Ian is a real gambler, it doesn''t matter, but the problem is that he doesn''t want to stir up trouble in the casino. Generally, he is the one who loses money. Yes, he has never heard that the one who wins money is still angry.

    This makes Ian feel very speechless

    So this time, Yi An''s heart is a ruthless, simply bet a leopard!

    The so-called leopard, in the game of single and double in custody, refers to the situation that the dice are all red. In this case, no matter whether the gamblers bet single or double, the banker takes all. But if someone bet leopard, then the banker will lose three.

    Although there are only three dice on Yi''an''s gambling table, the situation of leopard is also very small.

    At least it''s much less likely to bet double or single.

    Ian doesn''t believe it. This casino can keep winning!

    Not only bet leopard, Ian or continue the style before, all chips are pushed out.

    Two hundred thousand Bailey bet leopard, if you win, you will get six hundred thousand Bailey! Around the gamblers see Yi An this bet, can''t help but take a breath.

    "This... This is crazy!"¡° That''s it! Leopard''s odds are high, but the odds are too small! " Some people who originally wanted to bet with Ian hesitated and no longer dared to bet with him. Of course, in addition to Tenghu, he put his chips on the table and said to Ian, "brother, I will continue to follow you this time!" Ian looked at him and said with a smile, "you really have confidence in me!" Tenghu also smiles, but he doesn''t speak. Yi''an doesn''t care so much. She throws Tenghu''s chips together with her own. The rest of the gamblers, the bet of the bet and the bet of the bet, no longer dare to bet with Ian. What they didn''t know was that after they had finished their bet, the Dutch official quickly glanced at the chips on the gambling table and immediately judged that this time the double bet was the least. Originally, he had always let Ian win. He wanted the gamblers around him to follow him and then sweep away all the chips. Even if the gamblers lost, he would only think that Ian''s luck was gone and hurt them, but he would not think that it was the result of the operation of he. However, even the Dutch official didn''t expect that Yi''an didn''t continue to bet double. Instead, he bet leopard. As a result, no one followed him and the gambling money was scattered. However, anyway, the Dutch official decided to end up here. If he opened a double again, he could almost sweep away the chips on the table. As for whether another pair will arouse people''s doubt, he Guan doesn''t worry at all, because he has already laid the groundwork for so many times. Another pair will only make people more regretful¡° I''m sure I''ll get out of here! " With this words, he Guan again slowly untied the dice cup. However, after seeing the numbers in the dice cup, he Guan''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked! Three red dots!? Leopard... Leopard!? Don''t say he Guan, even gamblers have a face can''t believe the expression, looking at the results. Yi''an naturally saw the appearance of the leopard, and suddenly moved in his heart. He whispered to Tenghu: "uncle, is that what you did?"¡° Ha ha Tenghu laughed, did not retort, but the same low voice: "brother, you are not to gamble, are you?"

 Chapter 186

    "Why do you say that?" Ian was a little confused.

    Rattan tiger pointed to his chest and said: "heartbeat, your heartbeat is in this casino, but it''s different!"

    Ian looked at the other gamblers, and immediately understood the meaning of Tenghu.

    In the future, Teng Hu was promoted by the Navy from a civilian to one of the Navy generals. Naturally, Teng Hu''s smile has something extraordinary.

    He is not only a Superman with the ability of gravity fruit, but also very good at seeing, hearing and being aggressive.

    He is so overbearing that he has already reached the point of astonishment. He has a wide range of perception, and can even accurately grasp the location of meteorites floating in space. Then he can combine his fruit ability to launch gravity waves into the sky, and pull down the meteorites in space as his own means of attack!

    When a smaller meteorite falls from high altitude, it can also cause devastating damage to the other party''s circle. If Tenghu wants to, he can pull down a larger meteorite, which has the power to easily destroy a country.

    That''s why he became known as a monster.

    With such a powerful power of seeing and hearing, even if his eyes are blind, it doesn''t affect Tenghu''s action at all. Although he can''t see people''s face clearly, everyone''s every move can be reflected in his perception.

    What''s more, seeing and hearing is a kind of power similar to "listening". Tenghu can naturally "hear" Yi''an''s heartbeat.

    Among the many gamblers in this casino, whether they lose money or win money, they will be in a state of excitement. In this case, as long as they are real gamblers, their heart rate will be accelerated, especially at the moment when the result is about to be announced.

    However, Ian is an exception. His mind is not on gambling at all. Although he has won several games in a row and the bet has increased many times, for Ian, who has seen billions of Baileys piled together in the treasure room of Tianlong people, the money is still too little to make him excited.

    In particular, Ian, who bet all his chips, feels like he is deliberately trying to lose money.

    I''m afraid that''s why Tenghu noticed that he was different from others.

    After understanding this, Yi An laughs. It seems that it''s not entirely accidental and coincidental that he meets Tenghu here.

    Yi An''s winning chips had been pushed by the Dutch official at this time. With his original chips, he had 800000 chips in his hand, but Yi An didn''t look at them. He pushed all the chips directly to the leopard.

    The Dutch official in charge of this gambling table saw the cold sweat coming down behind the scenes, and even bet leopard again!?

    Eight hundred thousand chips, if you wait for a leopard, you will lose two million four hundred thousand at a time!

    Just now, the Dutch official had already done something, but even he didn''t know what was going on, and the result was far from what he expected.

    What do you do now? In case of being detained by this man, the boss will kill himself!?

    As soon as he thought of it, he hesitated and did not dare to shake the dice cup.

    "Uncle, do you want to follow me?" Yi An doesn''t pay attention to the expression of that lotus official at all, but low voice to rattan tiger way.

    "Of course Teng Hu also said in a low voice: "I''m really poor recently. If I can win some money and continue to travel, I can''t be better."

    "No more gambling?" Asked Ian.

    "It''s not gambling at all. What''s the fun?" Rattan tiger said: "the real gambling, the victory or defeat only in God, not in people!"

    After hearing this, Ian immediately smiles. It seems that the means of the gambling house can''t hide Tenghu. With his powerful power, every move of the Dutch officials is under his perception. Any special means can be "heard" by Tenghu.

    Tenghu is really addicted to gambling. That''s right. But in this casino, it''s not gambling. It''s just gambling. Tenghu is not a pedantic person. How can he know it''s a trap and give money to the casino?

    Yi An was sure that the dice in the dice cup just now must have been manipulated by Tenghu, because he also noticed the surprised expression of the lotus official. It can be imagined that the lotus official originally intended to shake out the dice, not leopard, but other points, but his means were still inferior to Tenghu, and the ability of gravity fruit was applied to those dice, As long as you put more gravity on the side of six o''clock, you can ensure that the red point is always up.

    That''s how he helped Ian win the game.

    It''s the first time that Ian found out that the fruit of gravity can make a fool of itself!

    But then again, Ian is not sure what it means for Tenghu to help him win money. Is it true that he just takes advantage of Ian to win some money?

    It''s impossible. Ian knows that with Tenghu''s strength, it''s easy for him to make money. There''s no need to do such a thing.

    Yian doesn''t know Tenghu''s real intention, but Yian decides to cooperate with him to see what he wants to do. Moreover, although the current situation is somewhat different from what he expected, Ian has not been able to export the money and has no chance to take the opportunity to get angry, but the direction of things has not changed much. With Tenghu as a cheater, Ian can win all the time. When the casinos can''t stand it, Ian''s goal can also be achieved. Thinking of this, Yi''an suddenly came up with an idea: maybe Tenghu''s idea is the same as himself. Yi''an doesn''t believe that Tenghu doesn''t know the situation on the island. It is precisely because of the appearance of this gambling house that the men on the island abandon their jobs, abandon their families and indulge in gambling all day. As long as there is this gambling house, the situation on the island can''t be changed. Ian knows Tenghu''s temperament. He is also a man who is jealous of evil. From this association, Tenghu may hate this casino. With such a general guess in his heart, although Yi''an didn''t say it, he was more relieved to cooperate with Tenghu. The two exchanged in a low voice and did not let anyone else hear them. At this time, the gamblers around the table were surprised by Ian''s huge investment. At this time, they abandoned all their ideas and followed Ian to bet on the leopard. More than that, the table even attracted other gamblers to join in, Originally, there were only about ten at a gambling table, but now forty or fifty people have come here to bet. And, without exception, everyone took the leopard. After the end of the bet, the gamblers were red eyed and urged the lotus officer to roll the dice cup. Seeing so many people staring at him excitedly, the lotus official had to bite his teeth and shake the dice cup. After a loud noise, he put the dice cup on the table. Then this time, he didn''t dare to use the slow uncovering method any more, and directly lifted the lid. However, when he saw the numbers inside, he felt dizzy and collapsed under the table. Three one! Another leopard! The gamblers at the gambling table cheered with excitement, and then desperately urged the Dutch officials to pay for the chips. Only Yi''an and Tenghu are very calm. Yi''an smiles and whispers to Tenghu: "should it appear? The boss behind the scenes of the casino Tenghu opened his eyes, showed a pair of sad white eyes, also showed a smile on his face, and said: "it looks almost..."

 Chapter 187

    However, after a while, two casino security guards in black suits and sunglasses came to their gambling table.

    Slightly bent down, the two casino security guards said to Ian: "guest, your gambling money has reached the VIP standard, please go to the VIP box with us! There are more exciting ways to play

    Ian is a little speechless. How can every casino come to such a move, win a little more money and invite people to the VIP box?

    And... Your VIP qualification is too low. Millions of Bailey are qualified?

    "Uncle, are you going or not?" Yi An asks rattan tiger way.

    "Of course!" Rattan tiger said with a smile.

    As a result, Ian can''t manage so much. Now that he''s invited, go.

    Two casino security guards lead the way in front, Ian and Tenghu slowly follow behind and walk towards the bottom of the casino together.

    When they walked into a room that looked more luxurious, the door behind closed with a bang.

    In this room, there is only a gambling table. Due north of the table, there is a chair with its back facing them. When Ian and Tenghu come in, the chair slowly turns around.

    As a result, when he saw the person sitting on the chair, Ian almost burst out.

    Because the person sitting on the chair in front of him looks so much like the K on the playing card. He has a square face, a thick and curly beard on his chin, a scepter in his hand and a crown on his head. He looks like a king.

    No wonder it''s called old K casino. Maybe this guy is the owner of the casino?

    Seriously, Ian didn''t think it was so easy to see the boss behind the scenes. According to the routine, shouldn''t he see the elite cadres under the boss first?

    Wokuo, your boss is too cheap, so easy to come out?

    This kind of feeling is really a bit strange. From the beginning of entering the casino, Ian felt that it was too small. Although the casino was well built, the style here could not be improved.

    This kind of casinos is really out of class. Ian had a dream at the beginning. He thought he could see the same casinos as the Golden City, but what happened.

    So when Yi sat down, he couldn''t help but make complaints about "how poor is your casino!"

    "Ha ha ha! This is a small-scale casino. Don''t mind! " Old K said with a smile: "millions of bets, for this casino, has been very big, so I can only personally receive you!"

    Tenghu interrupted and asked: "in that case, why don''t you move the casino away from the island? Why bother with the residents of this island? "

    Yes, Ian actually thinks it''s strange. Since he runs a casino, he naturally wants to make more money. The flow of people on this island is very small. Why should he continue to insist here? Why don''t you change places earlier?

    However, old K just shook his head, did not answer Tenghu''s question, just asked: "two together gambling?"

    "No, I''m blind, so I can only entrust it to this little brother!" Teng Hu shook his head and said, "he''ll follow whatever he does."

    Lao K took a look at Tenghu and thought that the blind man probably didn''t matter, so he turned his eyes to Ian and asked, "how do the guests want to gamble?"

    "Keep playing dice!" Yi An is also not polite, way: "I can only play this!"

    Lao K took out a dice cup, put it on the table and said, "let''s play dice. Do you want to be more exciting or have fun?"

    "Is there a difference?" Ian put his chips in front of him.

    "If we want to play more exciting, we''ll win or lose. If we want to have more fun, we''ll raise slowly!" Old K road.

    "Stimulate a little bit, one will win or lose!" Yi An Hua, push the chip in front of him to the leopard''s bet.

    Rattan tiger heard a smile, he also found, Yi an really not too bet.

    "A total of 2.6024 million Bailey''s chips. If you open a leopard, I''ll pay you three times as much!" Old K said with a smile: "but if you issue a single or double, then I''m sorry!"

    Yi''an nodded his head indifferently. Although it seems that he has a lot of chips, in fact, Yi''an''s capital is only more than 20000 Bailey. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. What''s more, Tenghu is here. How can it be so easy to lose?

    Old K holding the dice cup began to shake up, Ian noticed that at this time the rattan tiger had grasped the sword in his hand.

    Bang, Lao K put the dice cup on the table and said, "then I''ll open it?"

    "Go ahead!" Ian nodded.

    Old K''s hand on the lid, has not yet opened, but looked at Ian, directly to him: "is a pair of three or four, you lost!"

    With his words, his hand also opened the lid at the same time, Ian looked at it, but saw that the three dice inside were really one three four! Ian looked at the dice in dismay, then at Lao K, and finally looked at Tenghu. Although Tenghu couldn''t see it, he also heard the result and frowned. Just now, he had the ability to launch and control the dice, and under his arrogance, he didn''t find any traces of old K''s hands and feet. However, the final result was far from what Teng Hu expected¡° Strange, what''s going on! " Tenghu is also puzzled. Yi''an was the most surprised man. Tenghu naturally saw his expression. He was sure that old K had done something, but even Tenghu didn''t understand what was going on. Could he say that old K was even more powerful than Tenghu!? This is absolutely impossible! There must be something wrong with that place! Ian frowned and pondered. Lao K had already taken the putter and planned to row Ian''s chips. With a slap, Ian pressed his putter and said, "no, you knew the number of dice before you opened the lid. You must have cheated!" Old K put out his hand and said with a smile, "guest, do you have any evidence?" Yi''an was also speechless for a moment. He really couldn''t find any evidence, because even Tenghu didn''t find anything abnormal in Lao K''s movements. Lao K took the chips in front of him and said with a smile: "guest, since you don''t have any chips, then I will win this game! Come back, please Tenghu shushed, stood up and said to Ian, "let''s go, brother!" However, Ian shook his head and said, "uncle, since your method doesn''t work, please follow my method." Without waiting for Teng Hu to react, Yan''s magic knife on Yi''an''s waist has come out of its sheath. He splits the gambling table in front of him in two. In Lao K''s surprised eyes, he says, "no evidence, it doesn''t mean you need evidence. I think it''s better not to exist in this gambling house on this island!" Tenghu laughed, stopped, sat down again and said, "young people just have momentum!"¡° Are you really going to drive me away Old K''s expression is light, looking at Yi An''s double eyes way¡° I just wanted to steal some money from you Yi''an shrugged, pointed to Tenghu and said, "but this uncle thinks it''s better not to exist in your casino."¡° Indeed Teng Hu said: "I am alone, because gambling often leads to sleeping in the open. What''s more, the residents of this island all have their own families and relatives. How can you bear to squeeze their money wantonly by gambling?"

 Chapter 188

    Tenghu likes to gamble, which is his own personal preference, and this preference has been a part of his life.

    As for other people, he could not control them, and he did not want to.

    However, Teng Hu also has his own sense of justice in his heart. Although he has not become a navy general, he also wants to do what he can. Because of the existence of this gambling house on this island, the common people on the island have no intention to work, and their life has already fallen into a precipitous decline, The consequences of a broken family will not be too far away.

    Therefore, after understanding the situation, Tenghu has always wanted to get rid of the rotten root of the island.

    This is the reason why he would join hands with Ian after he found him. His original intention was to gamble with Ian and the casino, while he manipulated and won all the money of the casino, and then took the opportunity to put forward conditions to let the casino move away from the island.

    However, accidents always happen. The old K didn''t know what means he used. He even failed to help Yi An win. Instead, he lost everything.

    Teng Hu has doubts, so for the sake of safety, he wanted to leave for a while. However, Ian has no patience. Since Teng Hu''s method doesn''t work, he should do it according to his original plan.

    So he lifted the table.

    Tenghu thought for a moment, and thought that Ian''s method seemed better, so he acquiesced.

    "You don''t understand!" Old K shook his head and said, "I can''t go!"

    Yi An listened to Leng for a while, feel this inside, seem to have what view.

    But before he knew it, Lao K had already pulled out his scepter, which turned out to be a hidden Western sword. Since Ian had already started, he naturally wanted to resist.

    What Yi An didn''t expect was that when Lao K stabbed him with a sword, he yelled: "be careful, I''ll stab your right side!"

    Ian is a little surprised. Is this guy chivalrous?

    The speed of old K''s stabbing sword is not too fast. When Ian saw that he was stabbing to his right, he couldn''t help flashing to his left.

    However, to Yi An''s surprise, his left arm was stabbed by old K''s sword!

    The pain came, and Ian was very surprised. What''s the matter? The opponent''s sword has been dodged by himself. Why did he hurt himself suddenly in an instant!?

    "I''m going to stab you to the left!" Old K yelled again, brushed, and stabbed at Ian.

    Because there was something wrong with him, Ian didn''t rush to fight Lao K, but dodged again.

    This time, he learned to be smart, and his dodge curve was bigger. As a result, this time it was the same. Lao K''s sword was clearly dodged by him, but suddenly he left another bloodstain on his right arm.

    What the hell is this? Ian is a little confused. Is this guy a demon? But what is this strange ability?

    Just at this time, Tenghu''s unexpected voice came from behind, saying: "brother, why do you go with his sword?"

    "I''m going to meet his sword?" On hearing this, Ian was a little strange at first, then suddenly realized, and immediately opened his mental field.

    "To your left!" At this time, old K called again and continued to stab Ian.

    But this time, Ian is not in a hurry to dodge, but through his own mental field to perceive the real action of old K.

    So something strange happened. In Ian''s eyes, he saw that Lao K''s sword was stabbing to his left, but in his mental field, it was stabbing to his right!

    My eyes have been deceived! Yi An returns to taste to come, with a knife to chop down, directly chopped in the old K''s sword!

    Yan magic sword with hardening effect directly cuts Lao K''s sword into two sections, and then directly cuts his own sword across Lao K''s neck.

    "Sure enough, I can''t?" Jingle, Lao K looked at the broken sword in his hand and said with a bitter smile.

    "Are you a demon fruit power?" Ian asked him curiously, "it''s a strange ability!"

    Lao K shook his head, dropped the broken sword in his hand, and said: "I am the one who has the power of illusion fruit!"

    When Ian settled down, he suddenly realized, was it a delusion?

    "Can you give your opponent an illusion through your voice?" Ian asked him.

    "Yes! It''s a chicken''s ability, isn''t it Old K said: "in this new world, as long as you meet people who smell lust, this ability will not work!"

    Ian nodded. It''s true that illusion is always an illusion. It''s not true. In particular, this ability must be activated by sound. It''s easy to cause other people''s doubts. If you pay a little attention, you''ll find something strange.

    Especially when you meet a blind man like Tenghu, this ability is useless

    "You just let us lose the dice through this ability?" Ian asked again¡° Yes At this point, Lao K is also quite single, so he simply said it all out: "the one just opened is indeed a leopard, but I use the illusion ability to let you see the dice as another picture."¡° So we actually won? " Ian said with a smile¡° Yes, you won Old K nodded and said, "but I can''t move my casino off the island." Ian''s face darkened and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to kill you? "¡° It''s not like that Lao K shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m not the owner of this casino at all! It''s no use killing me! " When Tenghu heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "what? You''re not the boss, either? "¡° Have you ever seen a casino owner who shows up so easily? " Old K''s way¡° What''s the matter, please tell me carefully! " Yi An took back Yan magic knife, sat down again, put on Shelley card, and treated the wound for himself. Old K sighed and said, "I was just a bad pirate. I was born in the new world. By chance, I got the fruit of this illusion and became a capable person. I was so high spirited that I set up a pirate group and planned to go around the new world with my partner. Because I was a capable person, I was a bit famous at that time, I was offered a reward of 40 million Bailey by the Navy. What I didn''t expect was that after being offered a reward, I was targeted by the G5 branch of the Navy! "¡° G5 branch! " When Ian heard this word, his eyes suddenly widened: "have you been caught by them?"¡° Yes, I got caught Old K said with a bitter smile, "they were going to burn all of us to death at that time!" Ian sympathizes with this guy. How can he not know what the navy of the G5 branch looks like? The navy of this branch is the only complete branch of the navy in the new world, and it is a branch with high combat effectiveness. It can be regarded as an outpost of the Navy against the new world. However, the navy of this branch is different from that of the whole navy. It seldom obeys the orders of the Navy headquarters, goes its own way, and behaves badly. Generally, the captured pirates are not put in prison, but wantonly killed for fun. Rao is so, but the Navy headquarters has been tolerating their existence. There is no way. The Navy headquarters also understands that if you want to get along in the new world, the gentle way will not work. Only if you are more like a pirate than a pirate can you stand up in the new world. The G5 branch has indeed done this. Their crazy and bold behavior has really made them live in the new world. Many of the pirates here are not afraid of the people of the Navy headquarters, but when they hear the name of the G5 branch, they are scared to run away. The pirates even call the G5 branch the madman branch, which shows the bad behavior of the G5 branch. In particular, according to Ian''s memory, the base leader of the G5 branch at that time was vilgo, a chess piece set by dorfermingo in the Navy. Vilgo was not a good man at all. Under his command, the people of the G5 branch could not be any better, especially now that the punk hassad incident has happened, and it won''t be long, Alfred Domingo and Caesar may start to work together to make sad, and Caesar will also start his research on human gigantism, and then the abducted children will become experimental subjects. And the people in the Department of vilgo in the G5 branch are a group of people who lie and cover up the truth... "Why did they let you back when they caught you?" Asked Ian¡° They found my ability Old K said: "so they threatened my companion''s life and let me open a gambling house on this island to make money for them! For them, the best use of my illusion ability is in gambling! " Speaking of this, old K said: "you see, why I am the owner of the casino so easily to show up, because I am alone on this island now!" The dark old demon said that he had been running for relatives these two days. He went out during the day and came back to update as soon as possible after dinner. So it was late. I''ll forgive you and wait for work.

 Chapter 189

    After listening to Lao K''s story, Ian also understood.

    Although it''s not known which senior official of the G5 branch coerced Lao K, there is no doubt that he has become a white glove to help others make money.

    It''s not the first time that Ian has met the dark side of the Navy. When he was in the East China Sea, the captain mouse was like this, and he also colluded with the pirates to help him get money. This kind of situation, without exception, exists in relatively remote places. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the Navy headquarters can''t effectively supervise them. Naturally, these things will happen.

    As for why the casinos are set up in such places, Ian speculates that there are two reasons. One is that the senior official of the G5 branch who asked Lao K to make money for him doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, they are still the Navy. Once they are found out to be behind the scenes, they will be removed by the Navy. The other is Lao K''s own problem. In Ian''s impression, they have the illusion of this ability, It''s a rare type of magic fruit. Normally, if it''s used well, it should be very powerful. It''s just that Lao K''s development of fruit ability is not good enough, which leads to his low combat effectiveness. If the gambling house is opened in a better place where money is paid every day, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will be jealous and try to play with his idea of gambling house. Lao K may not be able to cover it at that time, So we can only choose a more remote island to bring disaster to the local residents on the island.

    Knowing the whole story, Yi''an turned to Tenghu to see what he would do.

    Teng Hu is afraid that he knows this, so he has never spoken. He just sits there thinking with his eyes closed. He has his own heart of justice. He can''t bear that the residents of the island continue to be poisoned by the casino. But now, it seems that it''s impossible to take the way of Lao K, the owner of the casino. As long as Lao K''s partner is in the hands of the Navy, he can''t leave the island, Even if he can destroy the casino, he can''t stay on the island for long. As soon as he leaves, Lao K will build the casino.

    So the key is still in the G5 Branch

    However, no matter how lawless the G5 branch is, as long as their identity is still the Navy, it means that they want to be enemies with the Navy. As for going to reason, communicate and negotiate, not to mention anything. Ian is sure that it is not feasible to expect to go to reason with the G5 branch. Tenghu is very powerful. That''s right, But his current identity is just a civilian. If Tenghu rashly goes to the G5 branch and asks them to cancel the casino, he will be arrested instead.

    So Ian is very curious, don''t know how Tenghu will choose.

    He has been silent, waiting for Tenghu''s thinking. He wants to see what kind of mentality Tenghu holds for becoming a pirate.

    Yes, Ian has his own plan. He didn''t think that he would meet Tenghu on this island by accident. So at the beginning, Ian just wanted to make some money in this casino and destroy it. As for the gamblers who lost all their family, Ian didn''t have to be responsible for them.

    The existence of Lao K''s Casino is one of the factors, but it''s also very important that these gamblers don''t have willpower. Lao K''s fruit ability only gives people an illusion, but it doesn''t necessarily control people''s psychology. Ian doesn''t like gambling, so he thinks everyone should be responsible for his own behavior. He doesn''t regard himself as a savior, All kinds of people have to think about saving.

    Of course, this is the idea before meeting Tenghu, but after Tenghu appeared, Ian''s idea changed a little.

    In the face of a powerful person who will become a Navy General in the future, and the other party is just an ordinary person now, it''s a joke to say that Ian has no idea about Tenghu.

    At present, there is still a vice captain in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. The vice captain is usually the second soul of a pirate group. Now that he meets Tenghu, a high-end fighting force, Ian naturally wants to pull him into the gang and let him be the vice captain.

    Yi''an has a general understanding of Tenghu''s character. He knows that Tenghu is not the kind of person who will become a villain. Similarly, it''s the same with Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Although it has the name of Pirate Group, it''s a last resort, and he can''t really become the kind of real pirate who burns, kills and plunders.

    Based on this, in fact, Yi''an and Tenghu are in tune, because they both have their own sense of justice.

    However, Ian doesn''t know what Tenghu''s idea is. He doesn''t know whether Tenghu is willing to be a pirate. In this world, being a pirate is a kind of "fashion", but not everyone is willing to put a reward on himself, especially the uncle of Tenghu''s age. Ian is not sure what he thinks.

    It''s not Yi''an''s style to pull people on board by force, and if the idea is different, there may be some conflicts in the future. Therefore, Yi''an can only test Tenghu''s reaction through this matter.

    Tenghu thought for a long time, and finally stood up with his sword and asked Lao K, "how many people are your friends and what''s their name? Are they all locked up in the base of the G5 branch? "

    Old K hears a Leng, don''t know rattan tiger this words is what meaning.

    Instead, Ian smiles and says to Lao K, "you are lucky, uncle. He seems willing to do it!"

    Then he asked Tenghu, "uncle, do you really think about it? That''s a naval base. No matter whether you succeed or not, you will be rewarded. Then you will become a pirate! "¡° So what? " Tenghu also laughed and shook his head: "even the Navy, evil must be corrected! Although I am blind, I can''t really regard myself as blind and pretend that I can''t see such things! " Yi An can''t help sighing in his heart, this rattan tiger is really a person who has his own persistence. In fact, Tenghu feels like a combination of green pheasant and red dog. He has his own principles and kindness. Although Lao K is in front of him, he doesn''t completely put the responsibility on Lao K. instead, he can face up to the real culprit behind him, even if he is a navy. This reminds Ian of the scene when he contradicted red dog. Tenghu is not the kind of obedient person, but has his own style. Such a person, in fact, is easy to make others have a sense of admiration. So he said with a smile: "uncle, do you know the base of the G5 branch? Even if you know, how do you go? " Teng Hu''s face was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little embarrassed and said, "I forgot this. I''m blind, and I don''t have a boat..." Ian almost spat and asked in surprise, "uncle, how did you come to this island?"¡° Let it be Teng Hu said, "I followed a pirate ship before." Pat of oneself''s forehead, this kind of familiar rub boat current of already see feeling is how to return a responsibility? It seems that he did the same thing at the beginning... Ian wants to find Tenghu to be his vice captain more and more... "Uncle, you can''t do this. You can''t see things everywhere, so you don''t worry about when you will be sold as a slave?" Yian speechless tunnel¡° Ah, I''ve been a slave twice! " Tenghu laughs. Originally wanted to find an excuse to lead the topic to his own boat, but Tenghu didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, he said this. Ian couldn''t pick up the fault now¡° Well, then I don''t care about you! " Yi an eye bead son a turn, simply stand up a way: "hope you can rub a boat to rub to go to G 5 branch! I''m going Then he wanted to leave. Now Tenghu was in a hurry. He said in a voice: "brother, you wait!"¡° What''s the matter Yi An takes the opportunity to stop and asks with a smile. The fish took the bait¡° I wonder if I can take your boat? " Tenghu scratched his head and asked shyly¡° You''re kidding Yi''an shook his head and said, "uncle, that''s a naval base. I''m a pirate. I don''t have any reason to take the initiative to send it to the door, do I?" Tenghu was a little confused and asked, "aren''t we partners?"¡° But I don''t even know your name! " Ian shrugged and said, "you''re not a little brother. You call me a little brother. Is this like a cooperator?"¡° So it is Rattan tiger sighed and said, "it''s my negligence. I smile at rattan tiger. I don''t know how to call him."¡° Call me Ian¡° Brother Ian, I wonder if you can give me a ride on your boat? " Teng Hu asked again, "I don''t need you to help me too much. Just send me to the base of G5 branch. You won''t be involved and the shipping fee won''t be less than you."

 Chapter 190

    Hear here, old K even if is again silly, also know rattan tiger is willing to help him save his companion.

    Although he didn''t know how powerful Tenghu was, because Tenghu didn''t show his strength from the beginning to the end, Lao K still knew what he meant. It was his own free will to become a pirate by himself, but it was another meaning for Tenghu to get on someone else''s boat and join someone else''s Pirate Group.

    Yi''an naturally can hear the meaning. Tenghu is not at ease. Now he doesn''t know the nature of the Dragon hunter''s Pirate Group. He''s afraid that he might accidentally join a vicious Pirate Group.

    Thinking of this, Ian smiles. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just a lack of understanding? This is easy to solve.

    Anyway, just know you don''t mind being a pirate.

    So, he turned his eyes to the dice cup that fell on the ground, bent down and picked it up, and said: "Uncle Yixiao, don''t be too busy to refuse. Let''s decide in another way."

    "Another way?" Tenghu was slightly confused.

    "Yes, this way is called providence!" Yi''an threw the dice into the dice cup and made a sound of itching Tenghu''s heart. He said, "let''s gamble. If you win, I will send you to G5 branch, and my friends of the Pirate Group and I will help you save people together. We won''t charge you any money for the boat fare."

    "What if I lose next?" Tenghu asked with great interest.

    "If you lose, we will also help you save people, but afterwards you will stay on my ship for a month!" Yi An said with a smile: "first, I have something to ask you for help. Second, I really want you to be my vice captain. In this month, you can have a good observation of my Pirate Group. If it''s time, you still don''t want to join, then I won''t force you to stay. I will send you away!"

    I have to say that Yi''an''s words scratched Tenghu''s itch.

    He is addicted to gambling. When dealing with real gambling, he never uses his ability to play tricks. He likes to call gambling Providence.

    And Yi an good die not to die, just also said a providence such words, suddenly hanged Teng Hu''s appetite.

    And most importantly, Ian also explained that even if he lost, he would only stay on his boat for a month, which is not a big loss for Tenghu.

    "If that''s the case, I''ll bet on it!" Tenghu laughs.

    "Cheerfulness!" Ian gave him a thumbs up, then turned his head to stare at old K and said, "you''d better not interfere with us with your ability, or I''ll cut you down directly!"

    Lao K quickly covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head to show that he would not interfere.

    As a result, Ian took the dice cup and began to shake it. He was a layman, so there was no way to shake it. Lao K and Tenghu were both amused.

    Ian shakes for a long time. As he shakes, he also thinks, do you want to cheat in this gamble?

    After all, it''s a great help to be able to turn Tenghu on board.

    But after thinking about it, Ian found that he really didn''t have any good means of cheating. Tenghu''s information is too powerful, and his every move is in his perception.

    In his own card ability, there seems to be no card for this kind of situation. At present, Ian can only think of trist, the card master in the League of heroes. Maybe his passive skill lead dice can help him, but the problem is that the cards in this series are all four-star cards, and Ian has not drawn them so far.

    Now even if you come to smoke immediately, it''s too late. Ian thinks about it and simply puts down the idea of cheating.

    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it. I''ll just give everything to God and gamble with Tenghu.

    Suddenly stopped to shake arm, Yi an a press die cup on the ground!

    "Uncle Yixiao, take it!" Yi An said with a smile: "this time I''m in the villa, you''ll bet on the single and double!"

    Tenghu a little excited, rubbed his hands, thought for a while: "I bet it!"

    "All right, buy it and leave it!" Yi''an learns from the official of the gambling house and shouts, then uncovers the dice cup.

    Not only Ian, but also Lao K couldn''t help getting closer and watching the number of dice inside.

    Seeing the number of three dice, Ian was stunned.

    "What''s the result?" Tenghu asked eagerly.

    Yi An didn''t rush to answer him and said, "Uncle Yixiao, if I said that I didn''t shake my hands, would you believe it?"

    "If I don''t shake out my double, I''ll win, which I naturally believe!" Rattan Tiger Road.

    "But if I say, I didn''t shake out the list, do you believe it?" Ian asked again.

    Rattan tiger smell speech a Leng, but then reaction came over, way: "did you shake out leopard?"

    Yes, Ian did shake out a leopard this time, three red dots, so prominently placed at the bottom of the dice cup. That''s why Ian was just stunned. He bet so many leopards in the casino today, which was basically caused by rattan tiger''s cheating. So at the moment when he saw that it was leopard, Ian thought that he was seeing too much.

    He thought it was natural for Tenghu to get used to the dice again. Rattan tiger turns his head to the direction where old K is. Old K covers his mouth and dares not speak, but nods repeatedly, indicating that dice are indeed displayed in this way. He has not interfered with any illusion ability. Since it has been said before that Yi''an is in charge of the business, if he shakes out the leopard and the rattan tiger doesn''t charge, it means that the dealer kills and Yi''an wins¡° Heaven''s will Tenghu sighed, but then laughed again and said, "brother Ian, it seems that I can only stay on your boat for a while." Tenghu was happy to accept the result, which made Ian feel relieved. The powerful people must be respected. Ian was also worried that Tenghu could not accept the result and had conflicts with himself. Now seeing his expression, Ian was relieved¡° Smile, uncle. What I said will count! " Ian said, "after a month, you can go and stay at will." One month is not only an opportunity for Teng Hu to observe his Pirate Group, but also an opportunity for Ian to observe Teng Hu. It''s Ian''s meaning to make rattan Hu vice captain. However, whether Teng Hu is suitable for his Pirate Group, Ian has to see it before he knows. The reason why he said that is because Ian is not sure that he is better than Tenghu now. Although his strength still has room to rise, it takes time after all, but Tenghu is just in the peak period, which will lead to the phenomenon that the master is weak and the slave is strong. This is a big taboo in a pirate group. As a result, since Tenghu has no objection to this, Yi''an should also fulfill his promise to send Tenghu to the base of G5 branch. Tenghu asked what kind of people and names old K and his companions were, and they went out of the VIP box together. Ian found Zick and asked them to call the staff of the casino and prepare to leave. Zick had a good time, and some of them didn''t want to leave, but he said to them in Ian, "don''t worry, maybe they will come back at that time!" After that, they were even happier.

 Chapter 191

    Ian and their ship set sail, but this time there was a new passenger on board.

    The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group can naturally see that Tenghu is blind, so they are very curious. They don''t know how their captain Ian brought such a man on board.

    Because they didn''t know Tenghu, the people on the ship were silent and didn''t talk much.

    The composition of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is quite special, because all the members on board are slaves rescued by Ian from marjoria. They have shared common experiences, so they can tolerate each other even if they are of different races and different preferences. However, because their identities are still very sensitive, when suddenly there are more outsiders on board, they will be more tolerant, The communication between members is much less, for fear of being heard by Tenghu.

    This is their vigilance

    Marguerite took a chance to come to Ian and asked him in a low voice, "Captain, who is this uncle?"

    Yi''an also knew their worries, so he simply clapped his hands to gather the people together and introduced them: "this uncle is Tenghu. I know him in the gambling house. His strength is amazing. He will stay on our ship for a month, and he may become the vice captain of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group in the future, so we all respect him."

    After hearing Yi''an''s words, people all looked at Tenghu with some disbelief.

    How could this blind uncle become a vice captain? Captain Ian, he''s not kidding, is he?

    Ian rescued people from marjoria, and had a fight with Navy General Green Pheasant. When Ian tested his various skills on the ship, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also saw that they adored Ian''s power. Now suddenly, they found that Ian admired an uncle so much and wanted him to become a vice captain, This shocked everyone.

    Even rattan tiger did not expect that Yi''an would say such a thing in front of the public.

    "Brother Ian, I haven''t shown my strength in front of you. Why do you think so highly of me?" Tenghu asked strangely.

    Ian said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. It''s my special ability! Uncle Yixiao, if I''m not wrong, your strength should be comparable to that of a navy general? "

    When the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group heard Yi''an''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath!

    Admiral!? This blind uncle is a senior general of the Navy!?

    what the fuck! Captain Ian, you are so good!

    They first looked at Tenghu in fear, and then looked at Yi''an with excited eyes.

    After following Yi''an, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group have seen two qiwuhai appear. One is Haixia Huping, and the other is the famous female emperor boyahan cook. It seems that these two qiwuhai are friendly with their captain Yi''an, so they have been very happy for a long time.

    In fact, since this period of time, Yi''an has seen three qiwuhai in a row, but when Uncle Xiong appeared, people didn''t know it.

    And now, they, the captain of niubai, went to any island and got to know another person who could compete with the Navy General!?

    If you want to describe the mood of the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group at the moment, it''s probably the same as that of the clown Bucky who will push the City prison to rescue the prisoners in the future!

    Hearing Yi''an''s comments on him, Teng Hu was even more surprised. Navy General Teng Hu naturally knew that, but Teng Hu is just a civilian now. He never thought that one day, someone would compare him with the Navy General.

    Tenghu is so old that he wanders around a lot. Because he is blind, he is often treated coldly and discriminated against. Although he is indifferent to these experiences now, he still feels warm when he hears Yi An''s comment on himself.

    The sincerity in Yi''an''s words can''t hide from others. Tenghu can feel the respect from his heart.

    Ha ha a smile, rattan tiger clutching his sword, to the ship''s humanity: "in the next rattan tiger a smile, the next month time, trouble you!"

    Teng Hu''s modesty won the favor of all the people on the ship. I heard Yi An say that this uncle has the strength of a navy general, and people were worried that this uncle is not easy to get along with. Now I feel relaxed when I see this behind the scenes.

    "Matthew, show me your best cooking and entertain uncle smile!" Ian is a monk to ma.

    "Oh... Yes... Captain of the boat!" Matthew answered slowly and turned to the cabin kitchen.

    The rest of the people also disbanded, no longer surrounded, leaving space for Yi''an and Tenghu to communicate.

    "Brother Ian, it seems that you, the Pirate Group, are quite different!" Tenghu sat on the deck and talked with Ian face to face, saying: "although it''s a pirate group, I didn''t feel too much ferocity on them..."

    Yi''an took a bottle of wine, poured out two cups, handed one to Tenghu, and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, our dragon Hunter Pirate Group has just been established for more than ten days. My friends are not pirates, they are just a group of poor slaves..."

    "Well?" Rattan tiger surprised: "slave?"¡° Yes, and a slave to the dragon people! " Ian nodded and said, "I rescued them from Marjorie, because they were being pursued by the Navy, so they followed me all the time." Teng Hu suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "Marjorie!? You... Brother, you are not the man in black some time ago, are you? "¡° It''s me Yi An said with a smile: "because I killed a dragon man, so the name of the Pirate Group is dragon hunter!"¡° No wonder Tenghu shook his head and sighed, then bowed his head to Yi''an and said, "it''s impolite. I admire your kindness."¡° Uncle, do you think I did the right thing? " Ian asked with a smile¡° That''s right Teng Hu readily admitted: "I always think that the privilege given by the world government to the Tianlong people is too much. Now this privilege has made the Tianlong people out of control, and their existence has evolved into a cancer." Yi''an is not surprised by Tenghu''s words. With his clear personality of good and evil, if he likes Tianlong, he will have a ghost. After finishing this sentence, Tenghu continued: "brother Ian, now the navy has offered a reward of 500 million Bailey to arrest you, but your identity seems to have not been exposed. Since you trust me so much and tell me your identity frankly, I will not tell you. Please rest assured."¡° Well, of course! " Yi An and he clink a cup, drink a drink dry, just way: "if you become my vice captain in the future, I need not worry more." Rattan tiger laughed and said: "it seems that you are very confident to join the group."¡° Of course, it''s called confidence! " Ian replied with a smile. Yes, he has the confidence. Tenghu, a monster at the rank of a navy general, would be overpowering himself if he wanted to recruit him. But Ian has the confidence. He knows that as long as he gives himself enough time to develop, he can reach the same level as Tenghu. Naturally, there will be no talk of overpowering himself between two people of the same rank¡° By the way, uncle, you are also a demon fruit power. What kind of power are you? " Ian asked, though he had known for a long time, he still had to ask¡° I''m the fruit of gravity Rattan Tiger Road¡° Gravity? " Yi set up the mold to feel the chin to think for a while, and said: "does it mean that it can exert great gravity on people?"¡° Of course, but it''s not just for people! " Tenghu explained. Yi An stood up and said to Tenghu, "can you let me feel this power?"¡° Of course Tenghu also stood up with him, picked up his own sword, crossed the blade, and gently put it on Yi''an''s shoulder. The next second, a heavy feeling suddenly hit, Ian suddenly felt his body became heavy a lot. This kind of heaviness is different from that of the guy carrying dorunay. When he is carrying dorunay, the guy''s weight is only a part of Ian''s body. For example, when he is doing push ups on his back, the weight is only concentrated on his waist, but Tenghu''s gravity suppression skill is different. The heaviness is scattered all over Ian''s body, Including blood and bones, there is a sense of pressure. At this time, the heaviness Yi''an felt was not big, because Tenghu just let him feel it. Yi An tried to move his hands and feet for a while, and found that he could barely adapt, so he asked Tenghu, "can you make it heavier?" Tenghu was a little surprised and said, "little brother, it''s OK to increase the gravity, but can you bear it?" For their own ability, Tenghu is very clear, gravity and weight are two concepts, too much weight, although it will crush people, but it is only muscle damage, but gravity is different, too much gravity will lead to increased pressure on the heart and blood vessels, and even burst! Suppose a person weighs 100 kg, and he can lift 300 kg, but he can''t bear twice the weight of gravity. Ian himself also estimated that there should be no problem, so he said: "add a little more." Rattan tiger also did not say anything, the output of ability increased, the effect on Yi''an. With stronger gravity, Ian almost didn''t get down, but he still held on with his teeth, adjusted his breathing according to the breathing method Raleigh gave him, so that his body could get more sufficient oxygen supply. Then, under the pressure of gravity, Ian began to try push ups. This time, Ian was very happy. His conjecture was true. Under the condition of gravity, when he was exercising, his proficiency in physical training skills went up sharply!

 Chapter 192

    This is the original intention of Yi''an''s gamble and leaving him on board for a month.

    The way of weight-bearing exercise is a very common way of physical exercise. Persisting in weight-bearing exercise for a long time will make the body''s muscles more developed, which will bring stronger strength, faster speed and so on.

    However, this kind of exercise is not omni-directional, just like people holding dumbbells with both hands. What they can exercise is just the muscles on their arms.

    In order to achieve all-round exercise effect, people must have a variety of sports.

    However, Tenghu''s gravity suppression effect is different. As long as you are in his ability, no matter what kind of exercise you do, you will get the whole body.

    Especially the heart, blood vessels, as well as the body''s bone organs and so on, these are ordinary weight-bearing exercise can not exercise.

    Yi''an had guessed before that if he could use rattan tiger''s demon fruit ability to help himself exercise, it might lead to a rapid increase in proficiency.

    Now, after verification, Ian found that it was.

    The growth rate of physical training skills has not been able to keep up with the other two basic skills because they were acquired after learning from Raleigh in the later stage. Ian also has a headache about how to improve it quickly. Now, with Tenghu, everything has been solved.

    Yi An is very clear that the improvement of physical cultivation skills is not only related to the overall improvement of his own attributes, but also affects his ability to control his own mental ability.

    When the first day of junior high school used the evil eye master''s skills of Feiying, his soaring mental strength was often out of his control, which would make him feel headache and so on. Although with the improvement of his cultivation skills, this situation is gradually improving, but it has not been completely eliminated, which makes Yi An suspicious all the time. This may also be related to his physical quality.

    However, his current physical cultivation is only intermediate, and there is no effect yet.

    This is also the reason why he does not dare to gobble up heilongbo. He is afraid that his body can not bear it.

    Tenghu only stays on his boat for one month. After one month, I don''t know if he will accept the invitation to stay. Ian can only make good use of this month to improve his basic ability as soon as possible with the help of Tenghu''s ability.

    After experimenting with physical training, Ian also tried to practice his sword training and recitation skills. He found that under the influence of higher gravity, the proficiency of these basic skills improved faster than that under normal gravity!

    In particular, when Yi''an draws out the Yan magic sword, uses the evil king''s burning sword skill, attaches a flame to the blade, and carries out sword practice, he can exercise and increase the proficiency of three basic skills at the same time!

    what the fuck! Ian thinks he''s really cool!

    In the later stage, these skills are required to be more proficient. If Yi An practices one by one, he estimates that it will take at least eight months to a year to upgrade the three skills to the master level. However, under the pressure of Tenghu''s gravity, the time will be greatly shortened if he carries out three kinds of exercises at the same time!

    one month! If Tenghu can give him this opportunity to use his ability to work on Yi''an all the time and let him practice day and night, then Yi''an will be sure to achieve the master level proficiency of basic skills in one month!

    At the thought of this possibility, Ian couldn''t help but be so excited that Tenghu became a treasure in his eyes. He wanted to hold him and kiss him hard!

    Uncle, you''re actually a human walking accelerator, right!?

    Yi An is practicing excitedly here, and Teng Hu is also a facial expression of dumbfounded at this time.

    Before, he just wanted Ian to feel the power of his demon fruit, but he didn''t expect that Ian began to wheeze under the pressure of his gravity.

    This... How did this happen

    This surprise, Tenghu can not help but stop their ability.

    "No... don''t stop, uncle smile!" Yi''an is breathless. It''s only a few minutes. He has already started to sweat slightly. I have to say that the amount of gravity training is really strong enough. Usually, if he wants to sweat, he has to swim for more than ten kilometers.

    Feeling this unique exercise effect, Yi''an is very happy. As a result, Tenghu even cancelled the gravity suppression. Where would Yi''an like it?

    It''s just that he''s gasping for breath and saying don''t stop. It sounds so shameful... I don''t know. Maybe I thought he was doing something.

    When he heard Yi''an''s request, Tenghu was a little confused. Gravity suppression has always been one of his means of fighting. Unexpectedly, when he arrived in Yi''an, it turned into a tool for training. For a moment, Tenghu felt that he had opened it in the wrong way?

    "Please smile, uncle!" Yi An hands together ten, dead skin Lai face ground says to rattan Tiger: "this kind of exercise way is very effective to me really, you help me!"

    Rattan tiger scratched his head and said, "you want me to stay on your boat for a month. I don''t think that I will exercise with my ability for this month, do you?"

    "Yes, it''s a pity to miss such an easy-to-use ability!" Ian replied very readily. Tenghu heard a stagger, almost fell on the deck. At this time, he also has the feeling of a kind of beep dog. He wants to stay by Ian''s side for a month!? You just kill me... Even if Ian doesn''t stay 24 hours and exercise for four or five hours every day, that''s great. Tenghu estimates that he will suffer from Alzheimer''s disease... Rao shitenghu, at this time, also has a cold sweat. He feels that he is really on the boat of thieves... However, although he thinks so, Tenghu still has great admiration for Ian, He has also experienced his own ability. He knows that under the pressure of gravity, people will feel very uncomfortable. The experience of rapid heartbeat and blood flow will hurt the human body for a long time. It would be too late for other people to hide his ability. However, Yi''an, a little brother, wants to practice with the help of his ability? It''s a man who can set fire to emancipate slaves in marjoria. He is bold enough. Although he knew that it might be boring to keep Yi''an in this way, Tenghu decided to agree. Tenghu was willing to help the diligent young people. The most important thing is that Tenghu really thinks that Ian is right for him. Although he is a pirate group, this pirate group is not really a pirate as he imagined. On the contrary, this pirate group is actually composed of slaves who escaped from marjoria. Tenghu has already recognized Ian''s sense of justice. It shouldn''t be too late. After Teng Hu agreed to help him practice, Yi''an immediately started his own training. However, he didn''t intend to let Teng Hu stay on the side like this. He called all the sailors who liked to gamble on the ship to the deck and asked them to gamble with Teng Hu in turn! At this time, Tenghu is finally happy. He only needs to hold his sword to launch his ability in the area where Yi''an is. Yi''an himself stays in this area for training, while Tenghu follows the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group to roll dice. How long Ian exercises means how long he can gamble with people! No one here will cheat him. With Ian''s explanation, everyone treats Tenghu as the vice captain. He not only accompanies him to gamble, but also keeps sending delicious snacks and drinks to Tenghu. After a long time together, people also found that this uncle was really good-natured. When he gambled money, his expression was very interesting. He was as loud as a child, and he was totally addicted to the fun of gambling. It''s about two days'' journey to the base of the G5 branch. The chart is provided by old K. with Marguerite as a sailor, Ian doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He is concentrating on training. In fact, he didn''t know how much gravity Tenghu exerted on him. He only knew that the gravity training was quite effective for him. Now that his physical cultivation skills are more than half of the intermediate level, he wants to strive to upgrade his physical cultivation to the advanced level in these two days. In this way, he will finally be able to use the eight child skills of the eight gods card! Because the eight children''s skills require advanced physical training. Well, when the time comes, do you want to use the yama saber to display your skills, or do you want to use the original version just like the eight gods? Ian is already looking forward to it

 Chapter 193

    For two days in a row, Tenghu had a good time, and Zeke, who also like gambling, also had a good time.

    To be honest, Tenghu is addicted to gambling, but his fortune is not very good. People accompany him to gamble, but this uncle is always losing. On the contrary, they are embarrassed to win.

    But fortunately, in order to make Tenghu enjoy himself, as long as he lost, Ian would lose a sum of money to him.

    When he came out of old K''s casino, Ian changed all the chips he won into money. Because old K was willing to admit defeat, Ian''s 2.6 million Bailey tripled, that is 7.2 million Bailey. With his capital, he now has more than 10 million Bailey. If you throw some money to Tenghu, you can borrow it from him, The crew was given money and red envelopes.

    Why did Tenghu ever gamble so happily? Two days later, when he got close to the location of the G5 branch, he still had some ideas.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking, maybe it''s a good choice to get on the boat of dragon Hunter Pirate Group?

    In fact, the base of the G5 branch is not a secret base. Because the navy is responsible for maintaining maritime security, it often receives reports from ordinary people. If it becomes a secret base, how can it follow the mass line?

    However, because of the bad style of the G5 branch, not to mention the pirates are very afraid of them, even ordinary people are very afraid of them. Unless they have to, they generally will not get close to the base of the G5 branch.

    This also led to the fact that there were no ships at all near the island where the G5 branch was located.

    At this time, Ian is holding a drawing, sitting in front of Tenghu and studying with him.

    According to Lao K''s account, it was a brigadier general of the G5 branch who caught him at that time and forced him to open a gambling house to make money. The so-called brigadier general was actually a transitional rank between the colonel and the major general. Ian estimated that the strength of this brigadier general was not strong. However, there was another powerful role in the G5 branch, that is, the base chief of the G5 branch, general vilgo.

    Vilgo is known as "a gentlemanly Navy different from G-5", which means that his style of action is completely different from those barbaric and violent naval soldiers of G5 branch. What he shows is a very gentlemanly manner.

    However, only Ian knows that vilgo is actually a man of dorflamenco. When he is a spy in the Navy, he is deeply trusted by the Navy and belongs to the elite lieutenant general.

    Compared with the two generals, velgo, the flying squirrel and the dogfight, Ian can''t say who is stronger or who is weaker. However, if you remember correctly, velgo''s armed color is quite powerful, and he has been able to harden his whole body!

    Lao K once planned to use his fruit ability to sneak back to the G5 branch to rescue his companions. As a result, he didn''t implement his plan for the time being because he was afraid of going to vilgo. However, Lao K drew the general topographic map of the G5 branch with his memory, which is the one Ian was holding at this time.

    Originally, Ian didn''t want to meddle in these matters. He didn''t know old K at all. He didn''t need to break into the notorious G5 branch for such a person. However, because of Tenghu, he had to accompany him.

    Yi''an was also thinking about whether he would try to sneak in quietly, for example, to stun a Navy soldier and put on his clothes. However, he felt his chin and thought about it. Yi''an changed his mind.

    "Well, uncle Yixiao, considering that your eyes are inconvenient, why don''t you just attract the attention of the navy in the front, and then I''ll go in and help you save people. What do you think?" Yi An asks rattan tiger way.

    "How to attract the Navy''s attention?" Tenghu asked.

    "Fight!" Yi An said with a smile: "your strength is so strong, the navy of G5 branch can''t hurt you. As long as you make more noise, the more empty their prison guards will be!"

    Teng Hu nodded and said, "that''s true, but how can I feel something wrong?"

    "What''s wrong!" Yi''an patted Tenghu on the shoulder and said: "you see, we are supposed to help you, but you can also score clearly. You are not just positive. Do you want us volunteers to help you?"

    Tenghu felt that the word just positive was strange, but he somehow understood it. He also felt that there was some truth in Yi''an''s words, so he nodded and agreed.

    And Ian at this time, but secretly smile in the heart.

    Since Teng Hu doesn''t mind becoming a pirate, Yi''an plans to help him and fight directly with the naval soldiers of the G5 branch. Even if he will show mercy at that time, those naval soldiers will inevitably be injured. Such a provocation to the dignity of the Navy will make Teng Hu the target of wanted by the Navy.

    Ian wants to see if Teng Hu will be promoted to a Navy General when he is wanted to become a pirate!

    What''s more, if Tenghu really becomes a pirate, will he be more likely to join the gang?

    For a moment, Ian felt that he had found some fun in this matter.

    After the negotiation, Yi''an asked all the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group to stay on the ship and stay far away from the island. After all, the naval base has land cannons. Yi''an didn''t want his ship to be found and blasted. Then, Yi''an and Tenghu put down a small boat and rowed slowly toward the naval base. While on the boat, Tenghu said to Ian uneasily: "I have the power to protect myself, but brother Ian, will it be ok if you go to save people?" In the past two days, Tenghu didn''t see Ian show his strength very much, so now he is worried¡° Good night Yi An comforted him: "although I''m not as good as you, it''s OK to deal with a general." Teng Hu was also a little surprised by what Ian said. Although he also heard about the marijoa arson incident, he was not very clear about the real situation at that time. After all, his current identity was just a tramp, and there could not be too many intelligence sources. The marijoa incident was only known when he heard from some pirates. So, he didn''t think that Yi''an in front of him was a cruel man¡° In that case, I''m relieved! " Tenghu said: "I will firmly attract the attention of the Navy." When the boat was about to reach the shore, Ian said to Tenghu, "then I''ll go from the other side. Uncle, go on rowing!" Looking at Tenghu nodded, after that, Ian jumped into the sea and swam to the other side of the coast. Although Tenghu can''t see, he can feel the movement of Yi''an by seeing and hearing. After confirming that he has landed, Tenghu gets off the ship, explores on the ground with his own sword, and slowly walks towards the location of the naval base. When he got close to the gate of the naval base, he was found, a yawning guard with a crooked NAVY HAT looked at him askew, and then angrily yelled at him: "Hello, blind man! This is the naval base. If you don''t want to get into trouble, leave now! " Rattan tiger smile, said: "down G5 branch has something to ask the Navy!" However, the Navy guard didn''t listen at all. He pulled the gun next to him and shot Tenghu at his feet. He said with a smile, "whatever''s the matter with you, get out of here, or you''ll be impolite later!"¡° I''m just a civilian. Can''t I even ask the Navy about something? " Tenghu opened his eyes, showing pale eyes, some angry tunnel. The Navy guard, who didn''t know who he was facing, became more and more impatient and yelled: "what civilian, are you a pirate in fact?"!? If you don''t go, I''ll catch you! " The vine tiger shook his head: "it is as if it were a simultaneous interpreting story. He also felt that what Yi''an said to him was right. It was totally impossible to reason with the people of G5 branch. So Tenghu stopped talking nonsense and pulled out his sword and waved it horizontally to the naval guard¡° Gravity knife tige

 Chapter 194

    At the beginning, the Navy guard wondered why Teng Hu was waving his knife at such a distance. As a result, with Teng Hu''s knife, a huge force came from his side!

    The naval guard felt a strong pressure and flew out to his right. He just felt as if he was in a storm and his whole body was out of control.

    When he finally fell to the ground, he felt pain all over his body.

    Struggling to get up, he angrily just wanted to yell at Tenghu. However, when he saw the gate of the naval base behind him, his eyes bulged out!

    Teng Hu''s gravity knife was not aimed at the guard. Although the guard was unreasonable, Teng Hu didn''t want to vent his anger on a small navy. Just teach him a lesson. In the beginning, Teng Hu aimed at the gate of the naval base.

    Under his gravity knife, the gate of the G5 branch base has been completely crushed and destroyed. At the same time, the walls on both sides of the gate have also been crushed to tens of meters, turning into piles of bricks, tiles and gravel. The cement paved ground extending hundreds of meters in front of Tenghu has also been completely destroyed, and has become a cracked appearance.

    The dust rises all over the sky, and the scene swept by the gravity knife is like a strong earthquake. If there are no buildings and houses near the gate of the base, I''m afraid the damage will be more serious.

    Tenghu coughed twice, then clubbed his sword to explore and walked forward.

    It was not until this time that the stunned naval guard finally regained his mind. After shaking, he took out a whistle and put it in his mouth to blow it.

    Naturally, this is a signal of enemy attack. Normally speaking, the navy of the base will appear immediately after hearing the sound of the whistle. However, the problem is that this is the G5 branch. The Navy here can be like a pirate or a rogue, but it will never be like the Navy. After blowing the whistle for a long time, we can see several figures running out of the base slowly!

    Tenghu naturally sensed these people through his seeing and hearing, and could not help shaking his head. He had heard many rumors about the G5 branch base before, but the rumors were not as true as what he saw with his own eyes.

    However, the combat effectiveness of the G5 branch was not weak. When more people came out later, dozens of mortars and rockets were aimed at Tenghu at a distance.

    Most of the G5 branch''s navies have big arms, round waists and fierce faces. The fighting spirit of the navies here is very strong. Although they also saw the damage caused by Tenghu''s gravity knife when he came in, they didn''t panic at all. A captain yelled to Tenghu: "who are you?"!? How dare you break into the naval G5 base? "

    Rattan tiger closed his eyes and said: "I came here to find brigadier general over head!"

    "What''s the matter with brigadier general?" Asked the captain.

    "Without it, I just want him to close the casino on gramber island!" Tenghu said: "because the casinos continue to exist, the people there will be displaced..."

    The captain was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes and yelled: "what a crap casino! What''s that about our navy? Other people operate legally, and we have no right to interfere. You blind man, you are making trouble out of no reason at all! Get him for me

    Needless to say, the captain is also a member of the super department and a vested interest in the casino. How can he listen to Tenghu?

    After getting the captain''s order, the naval soldiers in the base of the G5 branch immediately screamed and fired shells at the Tenghu. For them, the so-called "catch up" is simply synonymous with "shoot to kill".

    They can''t wait to see the sight of the blind man being blasted to pieces. It''s a good entertainment. It''s much better than the boiled pirate!

    However, when these dozens of shells and bullets flew to Tenghu, they stopped and then floated in the air.

    Weightlessness! Since Tenghu can increase gravity, it can also reduce gravity. How can an object without weight fly far?

    The people of the G5 branch were shocked by this strange scene. Before they could react, they suddenly saw the bullets and shells fall from mid air and hit the ground.

    Then the Navy felt a sense of heaviness.

    This heavy feeling is more and more fierce, some people can''t hold on, directly lying on the ground, only feel the whole body''s bones are creaking!

    "To... To be crushed!"

    In the crowd''s scream, the ground under their feet suddenly collapsed, hundreds of meters around, and collapsed at the same time!

    Boom! A huge pit was formed in an instant. The Navy on the scene fell directly from the dark hole. At the bottom of the pit, it was still suppressed by the huge gravity, and the nose began to bleed

    "Hell brigade!"

    The open playground of G5 branch base was almost filled with this huge hole.

    For Tenghu such a monster level people, the number of advantages in front of him, simply can not play any role.

    The continuous loud sound finally startled the navy soldiers in the whole base. Generals at all levels began to show up with their soldiers. But when they saw the tragedy in the base, they all gasped for air.

    "Come on! Report to lieutenant general vilgo

    "Enemy attack! The fortress gun is turning. Aim this way now

    In a flurry, thousands of navy soldiers came out of the base and surrounded Tenghu.

    "Oh, there are so many people. It seems that I''ve been cheated by brother Ian!" Rattan tiger clapped his forehead with a bitter smile.

    Yi''an would not know what Tenghu thought. He was squatting on the roof of a house in the middle of the base, looking at a team of Navy scurrying towards the main gate of the base.

    In his opinion, it is wise to let Tenghu go to the main entrance to attract fire. He is not worried that Tenghu will not be able to carry it. He has not seen such a big move as meteorite in the sky.

    For Tenghu, there''s nothing that can''t be solved by one meteorite. If there is, there will be two!

    The navy of the base has been attracted in the past, and Ian is naturally much more relaxed. He is looking for the location of prisoners in the base according to the sketch given by old K.

    The gang of G5 base are really lawless. According to principle, all the pirates caught by the navy have to be handed in. After being convicted by enies, the judicial Island, they are put in the corresponding layers of the prison of the propulsion city according to the size of the crime. However, Yi''an has seen several gallows along the way, and there are rows of ragged skeletons hanging on them, floating in the wind.

    Needless to say, these are all pirates who were lynched by G5 people

    Although most of the pirates may deserve what they have done, it is still improper to execute them without trial.

    Ah, I forget that today''s enies is estimated to be a bird like bird. People who arrive there will be 100% convicted. The so-called trial procedure has long existed in name

    Ian doesn''t know if smog will apply to be transferred here in the future. If so, he doesn''t know how smog should face such a group of lawless men

    Thinking of smog, Ian suddenly missed Donghai. I don''t know if Johnny and Joseph are still working as pirates hunters under his banner?

    Shaking his head, Ian put these behind him and focused on the base to find the place where the prisoners were held.

    While jumping back and forth on the roof, Ian looked around, looking for a building in line with the image of the prison.

    However, the more I find Ian, the more I feel confused. There seems to be no prison in this base!

    At this time, Yi''an suddenly felt the wind coming from her head. Without thinking about it, she turned a somersault forward.

    With a thump, there was an explosion in the position where he was squatting just now.

    The explosion was not caused by a shell, but by... A bamboo pole!

    In principle, a thin bamboo pole can not produce explosive effect, but Ian is very clear that this is caused by someone attaching domineering spirit to the bamboo pole.

    He looked up and saw the man who was hitting him.

    It''s a guy with sunglasses and a plaid coat. Who else is vilgo, who is not the base chief of G5 branch?

    It''s clear that the rattan tiger at the main gate is gaining strength, but vilgo unexpectedly appears here. He floats in the air with moon steps and looks down at Yi''an. He shot the bamboo pole just now.

    Seeing that Ian found him, vilgo did not stay in the air any longer. He fell down and stood in the position that Ian had just been in.

    He took out the bamboo pole inserted on the roof and said coldly, "I''m worried about rats coming in, so I''ve come to have a look. Now I find that''s true."

    Ian looks at vilgo with some silence. His appearance is really impressive. But seeing that vilgo''s cheek is stained with a jelly pudding, Ian feels that his aura has been destroyed.

    This guy was eating jelly pudding, wasn''t he? Absolutely!

    However, who will tell me how to stick a slippery jelly on my cheek and keep it from falling!?

    However, vilgo didn''t seem to realize what was on his face. He pointed the bamboo in his hand to Ian and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do in G5 branch? Is the man at the front door your accomplice

    Ian himself felt that he really had some bad luck. He didn''t expect that vilgo was so smart. All his navy soldiers reported the appearance of rattan tiger to him, but instead of rushing to the main gate, he ran to the inside of the base and found himself a sneaker.

    "All right!" Ian shrugged and said, "admiral vilgo, can you tell me where you put the pirates you caught?"

    "You want to come in and look for the prisoner?" Vilgo had some accidents. Then he shook his head with regret and said, "it''s a pity that there is no prison in the G5 branch. All the captured pirates have been executed!" Ian''s face darkened as soon as he heard it. Vilgo''s reply didn''t seem to be deceptive. In this way, have all of K''s companions been killed just after he left for the casino?

 Chapter 195

    "Is that true?" Ian, a little incredulous, asked villgo.

    Vergo shook his head and said: "although I don''t know who you are, there''s no need to cheat you. G5 branch never leaves prisoners!"

    Ian''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.

    When he boarded gramber Island, Ian''s original intention was just to supply. Then he wanted to get some money because he heard that there was a casino on the island.

    If Tenghu didn''t appear, Yi''an might not ask Lao K for help. He just knocked on the gambling house to get some money and left. Naturally, there would be no trouble behind.

    But life is always full of all kinds of accidents, rattan tiger appeared, but also by mistake and Yi An cooperation.

    In the face of Tenghu''s high-end fighting power, Ian naturally has an idea. However, having an idea naturally has to pay a price. In front of Tenghu, he can''t fight Lao K. after all, Tenghu''s sense of justice is stronger than Ian''s. If Ian directly beats Lao K and takes away the money from the gambling ground, maybe he will fight against Yi an at that time. Instead, it''s Tenghu.

    Tenghu plans to help Lao K, and Ian can only follow him. But even Ian didn''t expect that this trip was in vain.

    Old K''s fellow pirates have long been executed

    Yi''an doesn''t feel much about Lao K''s companions. However, Yi''an also feels a little aggrieved for them. Although he is a pirate, it''s understandable that these people must have done something harmful to nature. But he was killed by the navy of the G5 branch without trial. It''s really unfair.

    Teng Hu might be very disappointed if he heard the news. He came here with good intentions and even offended the Navy, but it turned out to be nothing. I don''t know what the uncle would think in his heart?

    Since he went to sea, Ian has really seen a lot of dark sides. Whether it is the Tianlong people, the world government or the Navy, it seems that there are signs that power is out of control.

    Needless to say, the world government has given them too much privileges.

    The same is true of the world government itself. The 100% guilty judicial Island, the order of killing demons, and so on, are all showing their decadent side.

    The navy is a little better. After all, there are Tina, smog, Kapp and Green Pheasant who really have justice in mind. However, they can''t represent the whole navy alone.

    800 years, it''s a long time. The world government has been in control of the world for so long, but there are no institutions to check and balance their power. It is precisely because of the lack of effective supervision that they have become dangerous, and the tendency of independence is very obvious.

    The situation of the G5 branch is only an example now, but if it continues to develop like this, more and more G5 branches will appear. It is clear that the style of acting is no different from that of the pirates, but it is under the banner of justice.

    "It''s cheating! Deception to the world Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help sighing and blurting out.

    Villgo couldn''t understand Ian''s thoughts, so he was puzzled to hear that such a sentence suddenly appeared in Ian.

    "What are you talking about?" Vilgo asked him.

    Ian looked at him, because he knew the true identity of vilgo, so Ian even suspected that the reason why the G5 branch developed into the current style of behavior was probably caused by vilgo''s connivance.

    However, none of this had anything to do with him. Since he learned from vilgo that there was no prison for prisoners, Ian didn''t plan to stay here any longer.

    He had to go to the front door and tell Tenghu about it.

    However, Ian''s intention to leave seems to be shown by vilgo. Just when Ian wants to turn around and leave, his figure suddenly disappears in the same place. After he appears again, he has already blocked Ian''s way.

    "Are you a pirate, too?" The green bamboo in vilgo''s hand beat the palm of his hand and said, "since you have come to the naval base, do you want to leave so easily?"

    "Go away! I don''t have time to talk to you! " Ian shook his head.

    "Looking for your companion? Don''t worry, you can''t run away with him Vilgo road.

    Ian looked at him strangely and said, "really?"

    It seems that vilgo came directly to the interior of the base, instead of seeing the rattan tiger at the main gate. If he had been there, he might not have said that.

    It''s impossible for him to leave such a monster as Tenghu as a Navy Lieutenant, so it''s funny to hear that in Ian''s ears.

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Maybe it''s the ridicule in Ian''s eyes, which was seen by vilgo. He was silent for a while, and suddenly the bamboo in his hand suddenly pointed to Ian.

    Do it!

    Vilgo used the bamboo as a stick. This stab came quickly and quickly, and directly pointed to Ian''s chest and heart.

    It''s just that he may treat Ian as a little character. On the green bamboo, he attacked without overbearing.

    Seeing this scene, Yi''an immediately drew out Yan magic knife and wanted to cut off his weapon!

    Seeing the black on Ian''s blade, vilgo was surprised and knew that he was careless. He was a bully in front of him! But he now attacks have been handed out, want to stop has been difficult.

    Yi''an slashes the top of the green bamboo. He wants to cut the weapon of vilgo in half. He is about to succeed, but unexpectedly, the green bamboo suddenly sinks and avoids Yi''an''s attack.

    This made Ian stunned for a moment, but then he reflected that the green bamboo of vilgo was actually different from the normal weapon. The green bamboo was very soft!

    Although he is old enough, vilgo can make use of the softness of green bamboo. Once his wrist shakes, he can swing his weapon.

    During this period of time, Ian has encountered many opponents who use swords. Suddenly, he encountered vilgo who uses special weapons, which is really not suitable.

    After avoiding Ian''s chop, vilgo takes the opportunity to bully himself to Ian.

    What he held was the bottom of the green bamboo, but once his wrist relaxed and stretched forward, he grasped the middle position of the green bamboo, which shortened the length of the weapon!

    Yi An is almost face-to-face with him at the moment. Yan magic sword seems longer, but it can''t be retracted!

    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous, this is reasonable, vilgo suddenly shortened the length of his weapon, which means that he can move one step ahead of Ian.

    And the green bamboo that points toward Yi''an''s chest again not only turns into a black armed color, but also rotates rapidly!

    "Ghost bamboo ¡¤ gun!"

    This move is a way that vilgo combines his six style finger gun with his own weapon green bamboo. When Ian''s knife is only half retracted, vilgo''s attack has already hit him.

    A strong force, extending along the top of the bamboo, hit Yi''an''s chest.

    Wow, Ian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was blasted out tens of meters by vilgo and hit the building wall behind him. Then he directly knocked out a big hole in the wall.

    Clattering rubble fell down, hit Yi An lying down on the body, the dust filled, Yi An coughing voice came.

    Carelessly, the attack method of stick is very different from that of sword. Yi''an can''t prevent it, so he just bears vilgo''s blow. Now he is lying on the ground, and he only feels pain in his chest, as if he had been pierced a hole in his chest by vilgo. He is so miserable that he can''t even breathe.

    After taking a hard breath with the breathing style taught by Raleigh, Ian finally felt better. He stood up and jumped out of the hole in the wall. Then he looked down and saw that his clothes were rotten where he was hit by vilgo. The lapels around him showed a spiral tearing state. Under the damaged clothes, there was a dark bruise.

    The bone didn''t break, but the strength of the blow just penetrated into the body, which had damaged Ian''s lungs.

    Yi''an is very upset. These characters of the rank of lieutenant general are really powerful. In the previous fight with the flying squirrel fighting dog, Yi''an was hit by LAN''s foot. Now his opponent, vilgo, was also injured.

    Anyway, these admirals have two brushes.

    While Ian was checking his injury, vilgo had come up again, holding his bamboo in both hands, chopping towards Ian''s head from top to bottom.

    Yi''an dodges in a hurry, and vilgo''s green bamboo blows directly on the ground. With great strength, the ground made of cement is cracked.

    Yan devil''s knife flashed, and Ian cut off from the side towards vilgo. However, vilgo raised his right hand, and even used his wrist to block Ian''s attack.

    His clothes were cut, but Ian''s knife could not hurt him. Under the broken clothes, vilgo revealed the black skin on his wrist.

    With the sharpness of Yan devil''s knife, even if Yi''an uses armed color to wrap around the blade, he can''t cut off vilgo''s body.

    Ian didn''t believe in evil. He raised his hand and slashed at vilgo''s side. Generally speaking, it was the weakness of human body.

    However, vilgo''s left hand, but at this time, holding the bamboo, fiercely toward Ian.

    Vilgo can use green bamboo to attack with his left hand, but Ian can''t use his left hand knife. He can only change the path of the knife, block vilgo''s attack, and then take the opportunity to jump away.

    Vilgo straightened up, looked at the broken clothes on his right hand, and with a jerk he untied them all, revealing his muscular body.

    His upper body has been all armed color hardening, it looks like the whole body is covered with a layer of black halo, it is very frightening.

    With a sudden kick at his feet, the ground was split by vilgo''s powerful explosive force. With the help of this impact, vilgo came to Ian in an instant, and green bamboo cleaved towards him. Ian raised the knife crossbar, but unexpectedly, vilgo stopped midway, released his right hand and pounded Ian''s abdomen. Yi''an''s stomach was convulsed by his fist, and he almost retched. But he gritted his teeth, stood still, swung his hand, and cut vilgo''s abdomen! However, the sound you hear is just like the sound made when two metals rub against each other. It''s creaky and sour. Iron!? The words flashed through Ian''s mind. Nima, armed color hardening + six style iron! No wonder you can''t hurt him! Is this the strength of an elite general?

 Chapter 196

    Ian''s chop was invalid, but vilgo took advantage of the situation to fight back. The distance between him and Ian was quite close at this time. He suddenly stretched out his right hand, hugged Ian''s head, pulled him closer, and then bent his knee and directly hit Ian''s abdomen.

    Although Ian in his attack, he had covered his abdomen with armed color to resist the attack, but he was still a huge force to the top fly out.

    "It''s no use!" Looking at Ian struggling to get up, vilgo said: "although you are also armed and aggressive, your practice time is far from me!"

    It''s true. Vilgo is at least over thirty years old. He seems to be only armed and domineering. Although it seems monotonous, it also allows him to focus on the cultivation of armed and domineering. In terms of armed and domineering, his domineering is quite powerful in the Navy. Ian, who has only learned to be domineering for a short time, How could he have been his opponent.

    But... After hearing this, Ian laughed and said, "is that right?"

    Ian''s right hand was holding the yama''s sword, but his left hand suddenly hooked it from the bottom up, and then a purple flame flew to the ground at a very fast speed towards vilgo.

    Hundred eight style dark hook!

    Looking at the fire coming, vilgo was surprised and immediately jumped up. A forward somersault jumped towards Ian.

    However, Ian also moved at this time, under the foot of the force, a forward.

    Vilgo''s somersault was intended to attack Ian, but Ian''s forward rush led to that when vilgo was still in the air, Ian had come below him.

    The right hand of Yan magic knife toward the top of the head of an empty wave, draw a circle, Ian''s sword, cut in the body of vilgo.

    When vilgo landed, Ian stopped, and they stood back to back.

    There was a smell of blood in the air. When vilgo looked down, he found that there was a wound on his waist. Although the wound was long, it was not deep. It was the kind of skin injury, but the blood could not stop flowing out.

    I was hurt!?

    Turning around, vilgo looked at Ian in surprise. Only then did he find that a flame was burning on his blade. The flame did not flutter. Instead, it seemed to be solid, forming a sharp tip on the outside of the blade.

    The reason why Ian can''t break the surface defense of vilgo before is that vilgo still uses iron skills. However, after a dark hook forced him to jump, vilgo can''t keep iron.

    You know, Ian has also studied the six styles of the Navy. When he meets many naval forces, he can use these moves. Of course, he has to work hard to study them. The ability of iron is a way to concentrate all the muscle strength to resist the attack when facing the attack. So usually, he can only use it when standing on the ground. When vilgo jumps up, he can use it, Of course, the iron can''t be maintained any longer.

    Yi''an not only broke his iron block through the dark hook, but also used the evil king''s burning sword to get a stronger chopping ability, so this blow naturally hurt vilgo.

    However, at present, what we can do is just like this. Vilgo''s defense is still very strong. The flame cutting effect of the evil king''s burning sword can only make him suffer a little skin injury, which can''t be fatal at all.

    "The capable?" Vilgo was a little surprised, staring at Ian''s Yan magic knife, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    However, just at this time, Yi''an suddenly withdrew the flame from his blade and put the Yan magic sword into the sheath.

    "Well? Are you going to surrender? " Asked villgo, stunned.

    Yi''an waved his hand and said, "no, no, don''t get me wrong. Originally, I just wanted to save some energy to fight with you, so I only used swordsmanship. However, my current swordsmanship is not strong enough to cause too much threat to you, so I changed my mind."

    "Are you going to fight with your abilities?" Weiergo holds the bamboo in his hand and poses to Ian.

    "Be careful. I''ll be sorry if I kill you later." Ian said as he untied the bandage on his right hand with his left hand.

    With the release of the mantra bandage, the huge heat began to radiate from Ian''s hands, and the bells on the bandage made a clear sound, but what followed was the ferocious black dragon on Ian''s arm!

    The charm bandage disappeared, which means that the exclusive treasure of Feiying card has been removed. The black flame is flying in Ian''s right hand. The air flow brought by the hot air makes Ian''s hair start to fly.

    Even across the distance, vilgo also felt the huge heat, he seemed to think of something, surprised to call out: "black flame!"!? You''re the one who burned Marjorie! "

    Yi an ignored him and raised his right hand to the sky!

    The black fire dragon immediately flew out of his hand and roared over the G5 base!

    At the main gate of the base, Teng Hu has already taken care of the navy soldiers here. A large number of grunting G5 base soldiers are now lying on their feet within a radius of 100 meters.

    He was sitting on a stone with his own sword to rest, but as soon as the black fire dragon appeared above the base, Tenghu looked up in surprise!

    "Great energy! What is that? " Tenghu''s eyes can''t see, but his powerful seeing and hearing color domineering, but perceived the black fire dragon, just this kind of pure energy things, in his perception is just a big group, can''t have a specific outline.

    "Is brother Ian in trouble?" Teng Hu was surprised, so he got up and rushed to the place where the energy appeared

    And the black fire dragon in the sky, after rushing up for a while, suddenly turned around and rushed down!

    Vilgo witnessed the whole process of the fire dragon, saw the fire dragon dive down, he thought it was Ian''s attack on him, and quickly dodged, disappeared in place with a razor.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that the fire dragon didn''t come for him, but for Yi''an!

    The black fire dragon fell, opened its mouth and swallowed up Yi''an!

    "What is he doing?" Vilgo hid far away. Seeing this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help but be surprised.

    How did the fire dragon swallow its master?

    Without waiting for his surprise, the black fire dragon''s flame suddenly disappeared! As if in a moment disappeared in the body of Ian, he was absorbed in!

    devour!

    Yes, the black dragon wave released by Ian was not to attack vilgo. He was a little far away from vilgo before. When the burning black dragon wave appeared, the surging heat had already aroused vilgo''s vigilance. Ian didn''t know if he could attack vilgo by releasing it like this. Don''t use razor to avoid it like the Green Pheasant. That would be depressing.

    So Ian simply swallowed the black dragon wave to increase his mind power!

    He is also the first time to try this phagocytic effect. In the past two days, he has successfully broken through to advanced physical skills by practicing under the pressure of Tenghu''s gravity. He feels that his physical condition has increased a lot, so he dares to use this move.

    However, he underestimated the burden brought by the soaring mindfulness. After swallowing it, Ian felt as if his headache was about to split.

    Engulf the black dragon wave, bring three times the increase of the power of mind, plus his original power of mind, at this time Yi''an has more than 6000 points of power of mind!

    In fact, if he is not worried that his body can''t bear it, he can also increase his mental ability by opening the skills of the evil eye master!

    However, this is the ultimate card of Ian. He won''t use it easily!

    Rao is so, Yi''an at this time also felt the surging thoughts filled his whole body, forced to hold back his headache, Yi''an just wanted to vent these thoughts at this time.

    Hands one, five fingers down, Yi An''s hands and fingers, emitting a number of bright lightning, these lightning hit on the ground, making Zizi sound.

    The ground began to tremble slightly. In vilgo''s frightened eyes, with Ian''s body as the center, countless black gravel began to break out within a hundred meters.

    These black gravel, suspended in mid air, whirled around Ian''s body like a strong sandstorm, and gradually expanding its scope.

    After vilgo woke up, the iron sand storm had surrounded them. When Tenghu came, he saw the scene from a long distance.

    Can''t escape!? Vilgo finally understood Ian''s intention.

    However, it''s not over yet. Ian opened his hands and absorbed part of the iron sand from the barrier of the iron sand storm, concentrating on his hands.

    These iron sand, which were concentrated on his hands, soon formed a pair of glove like claws under the control of Ian, which were worn on his fingertips.

    Buzz, buzz! A low and boring voice came, and vilgo saw that the iron sand claws on Ian''s hand began to vibrate, and it was a very high frequency vibration.

    Villgo''s intuition is getting worse and worse. He doesn''t know what tricks Ian has come up with, but he always feels very dangerous.

    "It seems not enough!" Ian looked at the high-frequency vibration and said to himself. Then the next second, on his iron sand claws, there was a solid flame!

    Claws of fire? Ian was satisfied.

    Now that he has devoured heilongbo, and he has enough energy to spend, Ian naturally wants to play a big one. The three cards he is equipped with are Feiying, bashen''an and Yuban Meiqin. Ian wants to try to see if he can combine the abilities of these three cards together!

    "Moonwalk!" Vilgor wanted to rush out of the iron sand storm, but he didn''t expect that the rotation speed of the storm was so fast that he bounced back, so he raised his head and had to think about flying to the space above his head.

    But the problem is, how can Ian let him run out so easily? Under his control, the iron sand storm at the top immediately turned into countless sharp swords and stabbed at vilgo in mid air.

    By changing the direction of moonwalk, vilgo wants to dodge these sharp swords, but the number of sharp swords is too much, and soon he is hit! Although the iron sand sword can''t hurt the armed color hardened vilgo, it uses its strength to shoot him down. Right now! Yi an suddenly hands one stroke, a group of dazzling light in his hand heart shining for a moment, in this moment, as if time has stopped for a moment. The next second, Ian''s body has already rushed to the position where vilgo fell! Ban the thousand two hundred and eleven - eight children! Ian also wanted to use the sword to use this move, but found that it was not realistic, so he changed this time. He didn''t have the powerful finger power of the eight gods, but he could gather the iron sand to form the same claw through the iron sand sword skill. At the same time, in order to break the armed color defense of vilgo, Ian also used the evil king Yan''s sword killing ability on the claw. When vilgo fell, Ian had already grasped him, and his hands with claws suddenly started to wave wildly, hitting vilgo''s body hard! Cry, cry, and die! After he was caught by Ian, vilgo wanted to break free, but he found that it was impossible. An invisible force was involved in him, so that he could not make any response. He could only try his best to maintain his own armed defense. However, when Yi''an''s first claw was shot down on him, he found that he couldn''t do it. His armed color was domineering, and he couldn''t defend Yi''an''s claws! A strong sense of pain hit, accompanied by blood flying! Brush, brush! The sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing, as well as the sound of vilgo''s muscles being torn. Ian''s claw is too fast to let people see his action clearly. In just one second, Ian left countless scars on vilgo. Tenghu in the appearance of iron sand storm, through seeing and hearing the color domineering sense of the situation inside, even he was a little scared, Yi An this move with the kind of crazy feeling. At last, Ian grabbed vilgo with both hands, lifted him up, and banged his head against his forehead! This is the end of the eight children''s action, with Ian''s head hit, the fierce purple flame will also explode in the whole body of vilgo! Vilgo''s blood gushed out and he was badly hurt. When Ian released him, his body couldn''t help leaning back and flying out. He didn''t see the whole body bathing in fire. At the same time, the iron sand claws on Ian''s hands suddenly gathered together to form an egg sized bullet, which was suspended at the fingertips of Ian''s right hand. More powerful lightning power broke out from Yi''an''s right hand, and the bullet was shot out by Yi''an instantly! Boom!!! A huge roar came. All the windows of the buildings around the G5 branch base where Yi''an is located suddenly exploded! Even Tenghu couldn''t help covering his ears with his hands. This time the sonic boom phenomenon, unprecedented powerful, Ian with a more powerful mind, the moment to fly out of the vilgo, shot a super electromagnetic gun! In fact, this is a series of moves by Yi An Xiang. Originally, after eight young girls, they usually pick up jackal Hua, but Yi An can''t use it now, so he just picks up an electromagnetic gun! Now he has the power of thinking and willfulness! This super electromagnetic gun, with infinite power, blasted vilgo''s body in half in an instant, and then turned into a thick streamer and shot forward. On this straight line, every village on the ground cracked and scattered. The super electromagnetic gun flattened all the obstacles along the way, and even the iron sand storm barrier was pierced with a huge hole. The direction Yi''an was facing was just the direction of the sea. In Tenghu''s perception, the super electromagnetic gun was sent out by Yi''an and hit the sea surface thousands of meters away! Sensing the huge waves on the sea, even Tenghu couldn''t help but call Yi''an a monster... The black old demon said hi, didn''t stop the car. This chapter has more than 4000 words.

 Chapter 197

    As the light of the super electromagnetic gun dissipated in the sky, the uncontrolled iron sand storm stopped.

    Countless black iron sand, like raindrops, fell from the sky one after another, with a large number of broken glass in the middle, hitting the ground, making a messy sound.

    Yi''an stood in the rain of iron sand, with a satisfied expression on his face.

    In his previous battles, he always felt that his strength was worth fighting. However, after swallowing the black dragon wave this time, he was finally able to break out happily.

    Stronger mental output brings about the improvement of the power of moves. Yi''an has known this before, but now he really realizes it.

    Just now, an electromagnetic gun shot through all the buildings in this straight line. At a glance, there was a huge circular gap in more than a dozen buildings in this straight line. Through these gaps, we could see the sea in the distance!

    This is just the result of Yi''an''s fighting out the remaining thousands of points of mental strength. He can''t imagine if he can directly destroy an island with an electromagnetic gun when his later mental strength reaches 120000

    Ian lowered his head and looked at vilgo lying on the ground. Half of his body was punctured by the super electromagnetic gun, from the shoulder to the waist, as if something had gnawed a huge gap.

    There was no blood flowing out from his wound. That''s because the high temperature had coagulated his wound at the moment of super electromagnetic bombardment.

    In this way, he may not die of excessive bleeding

    At this time, vilgo was in the rain of black iron sand and kept screaming. He was still breathing. However, his bones and internal organs were destroyed and he was dead. At present, he was just struggling.

    In his upper body, you can see countless scratches crisscrossing, as if he had been attacked by some beast.

    He killed a Navy Lieutenant directly? Ian looked at his hands in disbelief.

    During this period of time, he has fought with the green pheasant and the fighting dog flying squirrel. When he fought with the Green Pheasant, he only hurt the Green Pheasant once because of the mutual restriction of attributes. When he fought with the flying squirrel and the fighting dog, he just defeated one of them. I didn''t expect that after the sudden explosion, he killed vilgo so easily.

    With a little conjecture, Ian knew that as long as he could use about 7000 to 10000 of his mental power, his moves would be able to crush the admiral.

    Of course, this is for the general lieutenant general, perhaps the Kapp category is not included.

    Just as Yi''an was thinking about this, Tenghu came over and stood behind him, saying, "little brother Yi''an, how is he?"

    "I''m not dead yet, but I won''t live long!" Ian road.

    Teng Hu sighed a little. Judging from the combat effectiveness that Yi''an just broke out, his opponent is probably the most powerful person in the G5 branch. Teng Hu doesn''t know the name of vilgo, but he can roughly guess that the man who is screaming is the lieutenant general of the G5 branch. Teng Hu injured so many navy soldiers at the main gate, and he didn''t attract the general, Instead, the other side found Ian.

    In Teng Hu''s hand, vilgo may be able to survive, but when he finds Yi''an, he does harm to himself. Teng Hu doesn''t know what to say about this result

    Maybe that''s the will of God!

    "Have you found a place to hold the prisoners?" Tenghu asked Yi''an.

    "Keep the change!" Ian shook his head and said, "old K''s companions are dead."

    "It''s... Is it?" As expected, Tenghu had a disappointed look on his face and said, "let''s leave then."

    Ian nodded and said nothing. He left vilgo and left with Tenghu.

    No one dares to stop them. The navy soldiers of the G5 branch were almost knocked down by Tenghu alone. Although they were not dead, they all lay on the ground humming and groaning. When they saw Yi''an and Tenghu appear, they were scared to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.

    When they came to the coast, the Dragon hunters and the pirates came to meet them. When Yi''an used the black dragon wave before, the black fire dragon appeared above the base. Everyone on the ship saw it. They thought that they were fighting in the base, so they all came to support. Only when they got to the shore, they saw the two men coming out intact.

    It''s a naval base. Two people can easily get in and come out, which makes all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group astonished.

    When he was about to get on the boat, Tenghu suddenly stopped, thought about it, and pulled out a piece of his sword.

    As he drew the knife, a circle of weak light suddenly came up from him to the sky!

    After a while, a big burning fireball suddenly appeared in the sky!

    This big fireball''s figure is from small to large, falling towards the base of G5 branch at a very fast speed.

    "So... What''s that?" The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, looking at the sky in amazement, turned pale.

    Yi an also saw, can''t help but strange call doctor, carrying rattan tiger jumped on the boat, and then desperately urged to sail.

    "Uncle!? When you use a big move, can you say it first? " Yi''an is in a bad temper.

    "Oh, be careful, the meteorite is coming!" Rattan Tiger Road.

    Ian almost spurted and yelled at him: "before that!"

    In Yi''an''s continuous urging, the ship of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group quickly left the island.

    When their ships just left, a large number of navy soldiers fled out of the G5 branch base in panic and ran desperately towards their warships in the port. They even jumped into the sea in a hurry.

    They also saw the meteorite that appeared in the sky and hit the base. When they found something bad, they had to run for their lives.

    At the same time, after Ian and Tenghu left, vilgo stopped his scream, clenched his teeth, and took out a telephone bug from his pocket with the last effort.

    "That... That man is the one the young master is looking for..." vilgo spat blood in his mouth and murmured: "you... Want to inform young master Dover of this news... He... Will avenge me..."

    However, when he just took out the phone bug, he suddenly found that the sky became bright. When he looked up, he saw a huge fireball in the sky, which was falling towards his position!

    "Is it too late?" Vilgo murmured, "young master... Goodbye!"

    Boom! A huge explosion came. Tenghu used his ability to pull down the meteorite and bombarded the base of G5 branch with unparalleled impact!

    The size of this meteorite is not big. It''s estimated that it is only ten meters in diameter after landing. However, when it falls from such a high altitude, the destructive power of this meteorite is also quite huge. When it hits the base, it''s like a powerful bomb exploding. The buildings within the range of the meteorite''s impact point, Instantly destroyed by the powerful shock wave!

    The turbulent waves spread in all directions, and soon filled the whole base. Generally, the base of the G5 branch was flattened.

    A lot of dust is involved in the air, a small mushroom cloud, rising from the island

    Yi''an and the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, who were far away on the ship, were staring at this scene, and could not make a sound for a long time.

    They finally understood what their captain Ian said. This blind uncle really has the strength comparable to that of a Navy General! A meteorite destroyed a naval base. It was so destructive that it was like a monster.

    At the same time, Ian finally realized the gap between himself and Tenghu. With Tenghu''s strength, he could easily destroy a country. Such a powerful meteorite was just as easy for him to grasp.

    Maybe Yian can destroy a naval base, but it can''t be as easy as Tenghu

    "Uncle, what are you doing?" After returning to God, Yi An can''t help but ask Teng Hu some doubts.

    "Your ability is too obvious!" Teng Hu said: "I just want to help you cover up the battle trace."

    On hearing this, Ian understood Tenghu''s intention. He was worried that vilgo''s death would make the Navy speculate his identity, so he wanted to help him cover it up.

    Although it''s a good intention, but... This scene is too big, isn''t it?

    Ian looks at the direction of the G5 base with a bitter smile. He knows that even if the meteorite falls, vilgo will be extinct even if he still has the hope of escape.

    Moreover, the rattan tiger may not be able to cover it. After all, many navy soldiers may have seen the black fire dragon rushing into the sky at that time

    In fact, Ian is not afraid to be identified by the Navy now. Let alone that he has a little self-protection power now. At least during the period when Tenghu is still on his ship, unless the Navy really sends out one of its major generals, he will never be able to help him.

    "Uncle, it''s a big crime to destroy the naval base. You''re really wanted now!" Yi An said to Tenghu.

    "If you want to be wanted, I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time." Rattan tiger said with a smile.

    "Then, just join my Pirate Group!" Yi''an said with a smile: "your eyes don''t work well. If you are pursued, you can''t escape! Now we are accomplices

    Rattan tiger said with a smile, "let''s talk about it when our first bet is finished."

    Hearing this, Ian also understood that Tenghu was a little loose. From his words, we can see that he didn''t reject joining his own pirate group as much as he did at the beginning.

    I''m afraid it''s because Ian showed some strength

    Think of here, Yi an also no longer ask, everything goes with the flow, rattan tiger if want to leave, oneself cannot keep him, similarly, when he wants to stay, don''t have to persuade, he will also stay.

    "Back to gramber island!" Ian waved to all the people on the ship.

    "Woo! Go back The crowd cheered. The sailor pulled the sails, the helmsman steered, the boat turned and sailed away from the island against the sea breeze

 Chapter 198

    Sitting on the deck deck deck chair, Ian was basking in the sun and checking his grade.

    During this period of time, there have been quite a lot of battles in Ian, starting from injuring the Green Pheasant, then toppling a major general in the Navy, then breaking the dogfight''s hand, and then killing vilgo. It can be said that they are fighting with strong enough people.

    In addition to not getting experience from boyahankuk, Ian has gained a lot of experience in these battles, especially after killing vilgo. His current level has risen to more than 20% of level 18.

    It seems that in the default of the system, the experience gained by killing is higher than by defeating.

    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. As long as the opponent who is just defeated doesn''t hang up, he may have a chance to fight in the future. That means Ian can brush experience from the opponent again. But killing him means that the person is dead. The experience gained from him is the same as giving Ian one time.

    For the killing of vilgo, Ian was actually a little unable to stop at that time, but he had no regrets.

    If vilgo is a pure admiral, Ian may not kill him. Ian, like Tenghu, is a man of good and evil. The navy is certainly his enemy now, but Ian still has no sense of evil for those who can uphold their own justice in the Navy.

    But vilgo was actually a member of the Don Quixote family. It was because of his participation that the children were kidnapped and sent to Caesar to do the experiment of human body enlargement.

    Ian doesn''t know whether the cooperation between Caesar and dorflamenco will continue after killing vilgo, but at least without vilgo, maybe the kidnapped children will be less?

    According to Ian''s conjecture, Caesar''s cooperation with dorflemingo may not be terminated because of the death of vilgo, but this may be regarded as disrupting some of dorflemingo''s plans.

    With dorflemingo''s character, Ian killed his family. He would hate himself very much. The relationship between him and dorflemingo has been hostile from this moment on.

    If we have to draw a level of strength, in Yi''an''s opinion, the strength of qiwuhai is generally higher than that of the admiral, and then it is the Admiral level.

    Of course, this kind of division is very general. There are also characters like Kapu in the rank of lieutenant general. Although they can become generals, they are unwilling to be generals. They are willing to stay in the rank of lieutenant general. Similarly, there are Hawkeye mikhok in qiwuhai, who can draw with the red hair of the fourth emperor, but they are still qiwuhai.

    It''s not obvious that the classification leads to Ian''s uncertainty as to what will happen between him and dorflemingo. However, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of dorflemingo now. That guy not only has domineering cultivation, but also has the ability of devil fruit. He''s also the awakened naval lieutenant with far more strength than the general.

    Level 18. It won''t be long before Ian can reach level 20. At that time, a new card slot will open, which will enable him to improve his strength once again.

    Moreover, according to the system, after level 20, five-star red cards will be able to awaken for the first time.

    In fact, the essence of Feiying card has not changed much from four-star to five-star. In addition to letting Yi''an use aoyiyan to kill heilongbo, the upgrade attribute is only increased to 48 points per level, which is 2 points less than the original five-star red card. The bonus attribute given to Yi''an is only increased by 10%, which is not much, but this is not the real advantage of red card.

    Five star red card is better than four-star card, just above the awakening, because only advanced red card can open the awakening function.

    According to the introduction of the system, the five-star red card can wake up once every 20 levels, and there will be different attribute increases. Ian doesn''t know exactly how, but he''s still looking forward to it.

    Let''s put aside the level situation. Ian won''t pay attention to it after seeing it. What he has a headache about now is his swordsmanship skills.

    Ian has feelings for his swordsmanship that he learned from childhood, but in the battle with vilgo, he found that the current expert level swordsmanship is not enough!

    In the face of that kind of armed and domineering character, Yi''an''s current swordsmanship can''t break the defense of the other side at all, so naturally there''s no need to mention cutting people.

    However, it is impossible for Yi''an to give up his swordsmanship. Although his powerful ability of chanting is powerful, his endurance is not enough. For Yi''an, using swordsmanship to fight is the least consuming. If he can make his swordsmanship to a higher level, then the fighting mode of swordsmanship is still the one with the highest sex price ratio.

    Now Teng Hu is here. Although Yian''s skill in fencing has increased rapidly, he also knows that if he wants to upgrade his expert level fencing to master level, it''s not enough to be proficient. He also needs to understand Kendo!

    This kind of situation has already happened once when advanced swordsmanship was upgraded to expert level, so even with the help of Tenghu, if his proficiency is full, whether he can advance smoothly depends on Yi''an himself.

    "No matter, let''s exercise first!" Yi An thinks so, get up to look for the rattan tiger that still gambles money again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And in the course of Yi''an and their sailing towards gramber Island, the Navy headquarters also got the news that the base of G5 branch was destroyed!

    Although there were few casualties among ordinary soldiers, vilgo, the base chief of the G5 branch, died in the battle!

    This news immediately shocked the Navy headquarters, especially after listening to the surviving soldiers of the G5 branch describe the situation at that time, the Navy headquarters did not know what to do.

    An emergency meeting was immediately held in the Navy headquarters.

    A black fire dragon once appeared over the base, which immediately reminded the officers of the Navy headquarters of the mastermind of the Marjorie incident.

    With a slap, Admiral flying squirrel patted a reward sheet on the conference table and said, "marshal, as well as your colleagues, now we are 100% sure that the man in black, the mastermind of marjoria incident, is the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! Yian, nicknamed burning blade, was once a pirate hunter, but now he is the top criminal who wounded the Green Pheasant general, broke a hand of the dogfight general, and killed general vilgo! I suggest that the original reward order be renewed immediately and his face be revealed to the world! "

    Lieutenant general Kapp, of course, is also a member of the conference. In front of him, there is also a picture of Ian. At this time, he is looking at this picture and does not know what to say.

    Kapp had met this young man. He had asked him to help him catch ace at the beginning. However, he did not expect that things were changeable. The former pirate Hunter turned into a big pirate.

    Ian is like this, and so is ace. Is being a pirate really so attractive to young people?

    The marshal of the Warring States period took a look at Karp, but he didn''t say anything. He asked the flying squirrel, "didn''t you say that boyahan cook once pursued this dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    The flying squirrel shook his head and said, "the pursuit is fruitless. It seems that the Pirate Queen has nothing to do with her opponent."

    The Warring States period said with some regret: "I thought boyahan cook could help us catch him. After all, that woman is also very powerful... It''s a small matter to renew the reward order, but the question is, how can we catch this dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    The Yellow ape sitting on the chair with his hands in his arms, wearing a striped suit, pursed his lips and said, "why don''t you let me go?"

    Sending out a navy general is also an explanation to the Tianlong people. The Warring States just wanted to agree, but at this time, general he suddenly said, "wait a minute!"

    As the chief of staff of the Navy, lieutenant general ahe is not only old but also knowledgeable. She is almost proficient in all the people in the world''s oceans, so her opinions can''t be ignored. When she spoke out, all the participants couldn''t help looking at her.

    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to have only one Navy General!" The crane general hesitated.

    Hearing this, the Warring States suddenly surprised and said: "what do you mean?"

    General he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said, "you have overlooked one thing, that is, the blind man who was reported by the soldiers and appeared with Yi An!"

    "This man? Who is he? " Looking at the picture in front of the Warring States, the Navy also got the picture of Tenghu.

    General crane clung his chin in both hands and said, "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s a smile. I''ve heard about him. I''m afraid it''s a monster that can rival the Navy General!"

    With this, the whole hall was shocked, and the flying squirrel said in surprise, "Lieutenant General ahe, you... You''re not wrong, are you?"

    "Absolutely not!" General crane said: "the meteorite that destroyed the whole base in the end was definitely made with a smile, not by this young man Ian."

    All of a sudden, all the people were silent. One was the one who could hurt the Green Pheasant, and the other was the guy called monster. Needless to think, these two people appeared at the base of the G5 branch at the same time, and jointly attacked the naval base, which means they were together.

    That is to say, lieutenant general ahe is right. If you want to arrest this dragon Hunter Pirate Group, it is not enough to send out only one Navy General!

    But... In order to capture a pirate group, it is really sensational to use two navy generals!

    Is this pirate group one of the four emperors!?

    "No way!" The Warring States thumped the table and said, "it''s absolutely crazy to send two navy generals into the new world at the same time. I''m afraid that the white bearded, red hair, beasts and pirates will all be on guard against us. If we are not careful, this is the sign of war!"

    After hearing these words, all the generals present at the meeting could not help fighting a cold war.

    The matter of the white bearded Pirate Group has not been settled yet. If two more Navy generals enter the new world, the Navy will probably face a fight with the four emperors at the same time!

    Today''s new world pattern can be said to be formed by the unspeakable tacit understanding between the four emperors and the Navy. Once it is broken, the consequences will be too serious. Although the navy has been trying to expand its power to the new world, it must not act too hastily.

    "Well, what should we do with this dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

 Chapter 199

    In this silence, sakasky, the red dog, took a big cigar in his mouth and took two puffs. Finally, he said, "this dragon Hunter Pirate Group must be exterminated. The majesty of the navy can''t be provoked!"

    The Warring States period took a look at him and asked, "even if it would arouse the vigilance of the four emperors, would it not refuse?"

    Sakas nodded and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, please forgive me for being rude and timid, but it''s hard to do anything. Have you ever thought that we are worried about provoking a conflict with the four emperors? Similarly, the four emperors are also worried about provoking a conflict with our navy? We are the Navy, representing justice and maintaining the order and security of the sea. Isn''t it our duty to fight against pirates? "

    Hearing this, the generals at all levels participating in the meeting could not help nodding in their hearts.

    Saakashi''s remarks are very marketable in the Navy headquarters, but many people agree with his ideas. On the contrary, the marshal of the Warring States period, because he likes to plan before he moves, seems to be a little overbearing and weak in his actions.

    However, at this time, saakashi continued: "not only the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but also the escaped slaves must be taken back together!"

    "Well!? What do you mean On hearing this, Kapton was not happy and asked, "sakasky, are you going to become a running dog of the dragon people?"

    "Not so!" Sakasky shook his head and said, "it''s just an agreement between the world government and them to send out the Navy General to protect the Tianlong people. We just obey the orders of the world government, not the Tianlong people. But the slaves who have been released can now be regarded as the accomplices of the Dragon hunters. We must crack down on and severely punish this phenomenon, otherwise, There will be an endless stream of slave escapes in the future, and our navy will be exhausted. "

    "But..." one side was just a Green Pheasant who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Now his injury is much better, so he attended the meeting. Hearing this, he finally spoke up and frowned: "those slaves are just innocent people. Have you forgotten the original thing about the sun Pirate Group? How many men did our navy lose in order to recover the slaves? We usually turn a blind eye to the Tianlong people''s keeping slaves. There''s no reason to take them back after they run away? "

    "But have you forgotten how many of those slaves were originally pirates?" Saakashi showed no sign of weakness, and the Green Pheasant fight against each other, said: "they were originally pirates, is a disaster, let them just run away, in the end the harm is the Navy''s justice!"

    "There are pirates inside, but more are innocent people! Can you really feel at ease when you generalize? " The Green Pheasant also stares at the eyes and whispers.

    Although they are not quarreling, they are also quarreling. Other naval officers can only watch and dare not wipe their mouths or persuade them. The concepts of the two generals are different. This is not news in the Navy. I don''t know how many times such disputes have been staged.

    Warring States looked at them with some headache, just wanted to persuade them, but at this time, a telephone bug in front of him suddenly rang.

    When they heard the phone call, the green pheasant and the red dog stopped talking. They knew that it was the world government who could call during the Naval Conference.

    "Hello, this is the Warring States period!" The Warring States period picked up the phone bug, and the appearance of the phone bug suddenly turned into a white beard on his chin. When the Warring States period saw the phone bug, he knew that it must be five old stars.

    Sure enough, an old voice came out and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, hasn''t the man in black been caught?"

    "No, I just confirmed the identity of the other party now!" "Now we are having a meeting to discuss arrest," the Warring States replied

    "As soon as you can!" The five-star member at that end said: "it''s been a long time, but the identity chip hasn''t been brought back. Tianlong people are very anxious now."

    The Warring States period hummed coldly: "what can we do? They only think about their affairs, but our navy has sacrificed a lieutenant general for this, and another lieutenant general has broken his wrist and is still lying in the hospital! "

    The voice on the other end of the phone didn''t fluctuate because of the words of the Warring States period, but said: "give you another month, catch the prisoners as soon as possible, and remember to live! For this matter, the Tianlong people have proposed to us that they make a deal with the mastermind. "

    "Deal!? What deal? " Asked the Warring States with some doubts.

    "They hope that the world government will agree to send an invitation letter to qiwuhai, the mastermind, in exchange for the identity chip!" The five old stars on the other end of the phone said the news calmly.

    "What Now, not only the Warring States period, but also all the naval officers present at the meeting were unable to sit down!

    The flying squirrel was the first one to speak. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "please forgive me for being rude, but lieutenant general dogfight is still lying in the hospital. As a result, lieutenant general vilgo died. At this time, you proposed to let the other party join qiwuhai!"

    "Yes! I''ve never heard of such a thing! "¡° Our navy will never agree to this! " Green Pheasant was injured, fighting dog was injured, vilgo was killed, and three naval forces were damaged in succession. All the generals of the Navy headquarters shared a common hatred and expressed their opposition one after another. However, the five old stars on the other end of the phone were not moved at all, and said: "this is not a notice, but an order. We also understand the feelings of your navy, so we have set aside a little time for you. If you can''t catch the mastermind within this time, then we can only send an invitation letter to qiwuhai according to the wishes of Tianlong people." At this point, the opposite side snapped and hung up the phone. The Warring States period crushed the microphone in his hand. Rao was angry after hearing the news¡° Is the identity chip of the Tianlong people more important than the sacrifice of our naval officers? " The Warring States roared. All the navies here are in the same mood as the Warring States. It''s incomprehensible anger. However, after venting, people have to accept this fact sadly, because the navy has always been under the leadership of the world government, and the navy must carry out the orders of the world government. That is to say, if the Navy does not capture the Dragon hunting Pirate Group in a month, they can only watch the Dragon hunting Pirate Group send out an invitation letter to qiwuhai in the name of the world government and make a deal with the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. Although most of the seven armed forces have been hostile to the Navy before accepting the invitation, the Navy should not have reacted so much, but the problem is that the navy has lost too much face in the hands of the Dragon hunters. Under such circumstances, the world government''s invitation letter is not a disguised accusation of their incompetence¡° You hear that "In a month, if we don''t want this to come true, then we must work hard," said the Warring States¡° Yes All the generals, except the Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog, stood up and saluted. The Warring States period looked at the pheasant and the three of them suddenly said: "polsalino, you go! Besides, I will let general zefa go with you! " Yellow ape a listen, immediately Leng for a while, but he did not say anything, just nodded. In fact, in the Warring States period, Huang ape and red dog wanted to go together, but he was worried that with the character of red dog, he might really fight with the other side when he met the four emperor''s Pirate Group. Green Pheasant was a more suitable candidate, but green pheasant''s injury was not so good at present, and Yi''an, the captain of dragon hunter''s Pirate Group, restrained him in his attribute, So after thinking about it, the Warring States decided to invite the retired general zefa. The most important thing is that zefa has just formed a pirate guerrilla force, focusing on hunting the Pirate Group in the new world. Now that Ian has changed from a pirate hunter to a pirate, zefa will be happy to fight. More than that, the Warring States simply gritted their teeth, not only sent the Yellow ape and zefa, but also allocated ten warships to follow them into the new world. This is much more powerful than the order of killing demons. Since the four emperors will be alert, it''s better to directly deter them. At the same time, the Navy headquarters also updated Ian''s reward order and put his photo on it to replace the original photo of the masked man. The reward has not changed at present. It is still 500 million Bailey, which is only limited to capture alive. If it is said that the previous reward amount will be so high, most of the reasons are attributed to the Tianlong people''s willingness to pay for the reward, then this time, Yi''an''s reward is worthy of the name. A general is injured, a lieutenant general is seriously injured, and another is killed. Such a record, 500 million Bailey is absolutely right! In addition to offering a reward to Ian, Tenghu was also offered a reward. Moreover, due to the intelligence of general crane, the Navy attached great importance to Tenghu and directly offered a reward of 300 million Bailey at one time! At this time, they still don''t understand the relationship between Tenghu and Yi''an. Just because they attacked the base of G5 branch together, they judged Tenghu to be Yi''an''s accomplice. They thought that he might be the vice captain or senior cadre of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. So on the reward list, they marked Tenghu as the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! Wanted: captain of the Dragon hunters, Ian the burning blade, the mastermind of marjoria''s arson. Wanted: Teng Hu, a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, is a participant in the destruction of the G5 branch.

 Chapter 200

    Ian didn''t know that the biggest crisis he was going to face would come.

    After a big fight in the G5 base, Ian also thought about the Navy''s reaction, but he would never have thought that the Navy''s reaction would be so fierce.

    On the one hand, the restless Tianlong people are constantly exerting pressure on the world government; on the other hand, the appearance of Tenghu has also led to the rising threat of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group in the mind of the Navy. Under such a chain effect, the navy has sent out more than half of its combat power to trouble him.

    Fortunately, Ian''s choice to enter the new world at that time was an extremely correct choice. Although the Navy''s combat power was amazing, the four emperors would also respond to the same situation.

    In particular, some time ago, white beard''s territory had just been invaded by the Navy for arresting the pirates. This matter has not yet been completely solved. The Navy''s appearance in such an exciting way can easily lead people to think that this is a signal that they are going to fight with white beard''s pirates

    For a moment, some well-informed people, after hearing the news of the Navy''s deployment, took a breath of air and began to move. It can be imagined that there will be a great turbulence in the new world.

    For the time being, Ian doesn''t know about these things. The ship of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, carrying Ian and them, has returned to grambe island.

    Lao K was so sad that he cried when he learned that his companion had been gone for a long time!

    For a long time, the driving force for him to continue to open casinos on this island is his original pirate companions. However, he continuously offered money, but did not change it to the G5 branch base. He kept his promise. All the efforts of Lao K were put into water.

    "Damn the Navy, I''m at odds with you!" Old K grits his teeth.

    Teng Hu sighed and said, "you can''t say that. You can''t be too extreme. I''ve heard about the evil deeds of the G5 branch, but they can''t represent the whole navy."

    Yi''an nodded to one side. Teng Hu agreed. It''s inappropriate to extend the individual behavior of some people to the whole group. Although Yi''an is also a pirate now and is hostile to the Navy, it''s undeniable that the navy has its own reason.

    Lao K sighed for a long time, and finally calmed down. Facing Tenghu and Ian, he was absolutely grateful, because he had heard the news that the G5 branch had been destroyed, and even the base commander vilgo had been killed. Ian and Tenghu were his benefactors. Lao K naturally listened to their persuasion.

    He suddenly knelt down on one knee toward Yi''an and Tenghu, and said: "Captain Yi''an, Mr. Yixiao, I have no worries. Now I want to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. I don''t know if I can get your permission?"

    Tenghu laughed and said, "you have to ask brother Ian about this. I''m not his partner now."

    Ian smiles. He knows that his one month bet with Tenghu is still early. Tenghu probably wants to wait and see. He will only make a decision when the time is up, so Ian doesn''t mind at all.

    It''s old K. Ian is also considering whether to let him join the Pirate Group.

    Originally, Lao K''s strength is not strong, but at least he is a person with fruit ability. If he develops his fruit illusion ability well, it may also be useful.

    However, Ian is worried about whether he can get along with the original crew. After all, his family background is different from that of the pirates.

    After thinking about it carefully, Ian feels that it''s not a big problem. From Lao K''s experience, he is not the kind of heinous pirate. In order to save his companions, it''s rare for him to persist on this island alone for so long. In fact, the most important thing to be a pirate is loyalty.

    "All right!" Ian nodded and said, "I''ll allow you to join!"

    Old K was overjoyed and said to Ian, "Captain, next I will close this casino, and all the money in the casino will be handed over to you!"

    Yi An took a look at Tenghu and asked, "Uncle Yixiao, what do you think? Do you want to return the money to the villagers on the island?"

    Tenghu thought carefully and said, "it''s better not to. People on this island are already addicted. It may not be good for them to suddenly give them a lot of money. It''s better to just close the casino. They have no money to gamble. Naturally, they will gradually adapt to the past and return to their previous life."

    "That''s it!" Ian thought for a moment and said, "I think there are a lot of farmland on this island. Let''s spend part of our money on buying farm tools and grain seeds and distribute them to them."

    Tenghu smiles happily, nods and approves Ian''s proposal.

    Maybe it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Tenghu thinks he is right. Although Yi''an is a pirate, he has principles and conscience in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have helped so much with his blind uncle

    So, after getting Ian''s permission, Lao K was very busy. He closed the casino first and expelled all the gamblers. Then he called the staff of the casino together and paid them a severance fee. Then he gathered all the money of the casino and piled it up in front of Ian.

    "Captain, I had some heart in the beginning!" Lao K said: "the profits of the casino were not all handed over to the navy of the G5 branch. I also intercepted some of them. After two years, I still saved a lot of money. I was going to rescue my companions and take the money back to my hometown together. Now I give it all to you!"¡° How much is it altogether? " Ian asked, looking at the pile of bills in front of him¡° That''s 224 million Bailey! " Old K replied. Yi''an is happy to hear that. With so much money, there is no need to worry about the cost of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group in a short time. Yi''an greets all the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, puts the money in the suitcase and screws it on the boat. The original members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, after seeing the money contributed by Lao K, have a much better attitude towards him and take him on the boat¡° A smile uncle, you come or I come Asked Ian, scanning the empty casino. Tenghu stood up and said, "I''ll do it! If you do it, it may be a big move. "¡° If you do it, won''t there be much movement? " Ian said with a smile. Teng Hu laughs and pulls out a piece of his sword. This may be a habit when he uses the fruit ability. As his sword pulls out its sheath, the ground around the casino begins to shake slowly. He''s putting a lot of pressure on the whole casino area! As he strengthened, the casino began to collapse, cracks appeared in the walls and ceiling, and then turned into countless pieces of rubble. Boom! With a loud noise spread all over the island, the old K casino completely turned into a pile of rubble. The residents of the island naturally saw this scene. When Yi''an and Tenghu came out of the dust, the residents of the island looked at them in horror. When Ian saw it, he found something was wrong, so he yelled to them: "from today on, this casino will no longer exist. Guests, your world and your family need your care. Live a good life!" On hearing this, many people were stunned, but soon, the women and children on the island responded quickly, so they couldn''t help crying and cheering. Casinos no longer exist, which means that their men will not indulge in gambling, to come back!? In a cheering sound, Yi''an and Tenghu left the scene, went back to the port and got on the boat. Tenghu stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the island and said: "gambling addiction is not so easy to quit. I have a deep understanding of this. It may take some time for these gamblers to get used to it. I hope they won''t gather to gamble again in private."¡° Without the existence of casinos, this phenomenon may exist, but it will be much better! " Yi An said: "small gambling is good, big gambling is bad. It''s forbidden all of a sudden. Let them take their time." Rattan tiger said with a smile: "that''s a good thing! By the way, brother Ian, where are we going next? I will stay on your ship for more than 20 days! "¡° Go to the nearby island and buy some seeds and farm tools for them first Ian said, "next, I want to go to the territory of the white beard Pirate Group!"¡° White bearded Pirate Group Tenghu was a little surprised and said, "what are you going to do?"¡° I have a friend in the white beard Pirate Group Ian laughed, thought of ACE, and said, "there''s one thing I always care about. I have to find him and talk to him." Ian said, of course, about Marshall D. teach, Blackbeard. After he met him on Spring Island, Ian had been a little upset. He didn''t know if ace had joined the white beard Pirate Group. If he joined, he felt that he had to remind ace to be careful of Blackbeard! According to Ian''s understanding of ACE, it''s almost like a nail on the board that ace will join the white bearded Pirate Group, and it will definitely happen. There is no reason for him, because white beard has given ace the fatherly love he has never been able to have! Ace has never met his father Roger, and the influence of Roger''s father on ACE is all negative. He has heard the word "evil blood" from others more than once. On the contrary, white beard''s love and care for ACE is sincere. Doesn''t ace long for father''s love? No, he wants more than anyone else! Therefore, a "father" name directly hit the softest place in ace''s heart, making him willingly join the white beard Pirate Group, and determined to help white beard become the pirate king. For this reason, Ian can''t stop ace from joining the white beard Pirate Group

 Chapter 201

    Ian can''t stop ace from joining the white beard Pirate Group. In fact, he doesn''t really want to stop it.

    Because for ace, white beard is a very important person in his life. Ace is very poor, and Ian doesn''t want to deprive him of the chance to have fatherly love.

    Since we can''t stop ace from joining the white beard Pirate Group, Ian can only detour. We must remind him to be alert to Blackbeard.

    Black beard Tiki has always been hidden deeply. His ambition will not be exposed until he gets the dark fruit of his dream in the white beard Pirate Group. Before that, he has been harmless to human and animals.

    After Tenghu got on the boat, Ian also thought about whether he could unite the strength of Tenghu and kill Blackbeard directly.

    However, when he thought about it carefully, Ian found that it was impossible!

    It''s absolutely impossible to kill Blackbeard just like this. He''s been in the white beard Pirate Group for a long time. It''s estimated that he''s been there for more than ten or twenty years. He can be regarded as an old man of the white beard Pirate Group. If he kills him like this, I''m afraid white beard won''t be the first to agree!

    The old man can treat all his subordinates equally as if they were children. Tiki has not revealed his ambition yet. Killing him is equivalent to killing a member of the white bearded Pirate Group and a son of the old man!

    This kind of behavior is just a plot to die. The Navy''s affairs are not finished yet, and a fourth emperor''s anger is aroused. Even if Ian is a bull, he can only die

    Based on the above reasons, Ian can only find ace and remind him personally. With the friendship between him and ACE, ACE should be able to listen.

    It''s just that Ian can''t say how much importance ace will attach to it

    He can''t say to ace that, oh, Blackbeard, he will kill your companion and betray the white bearded Pirate Group in two years. Don''t chase him at that time, or he will catch you and give it to the Navy, and then get the status of qiwuhai.

    It''s impossible to say that to ace. Ian is not a fool. If he said that, ACE would be the first one to carry him and go all over the world to find a doctor to cure his brain

    And to be honest, Ian is secretly guessing that even if there is no Blackbeard, ace will be watched by the Navy. After all, he is Roger''s only son of the Pirate Group, and the navy can''t ignore him. Even if there is no Blackbeard''s chance, the Navy will try its best to catch ace after understanding his role.

    If you think about it carefully, the cause and effect of this was planted as early as 20 years ago when Roger Wang died. It''s not so easy to change

    So, in Ian''s anticipation, as a friend, he has the obligation to remind ace of the danger of Blackbeard, but how to remind ace depends on the situation, and the first thing to do is to see ace first.

    Sihuang''s territory is very large and easy to find. You just need to find an island and go up to inquire about it. When you ask about the news of the white beard Pirate Group, you will be informed by a secret informant.

    However, sailing in the new world is not easy. On the third day after they went to sea, they met a rare snake storm, a huge tornado connecting the sea and the sky. It rolled up the water waves like giant snakes. They ran across the sea like snakes. The whole sea was just like entering a snake''s nest. Looking around, it was like this twisted tornado.

    If it wasn''t for the rattan tiger, Yi''an would be more or less dangerous. He lightened the boat, and with the help of the wind, he could travel through the tornado.

    And when they are fighting with the snake storm, an important plot is about to start on an island in the new world.

    In the Bay, there is a huge ship moored. It''s a big ship with the appearance of a whale, mobidick! This is the name of the flagship of the white beard Pirate Group.

    On this ship, there are several crew members of the white bearded Pirate Group. They scrub the deck of the deck, repair the sails, repair the sails, and do everything as usual.

    At this time, in the middle of the deck, a man as tall as a giant was sitting on a reclining chair with his chest bare. His great body and beard as dark as the moon showed that he was the captain of the ship. Four emperor''s "father" white beard!

    However, this so-called "the strongest man in the world" is under the care of a group of beautiful white nurses, holding a bottle.

    Although the navy has always regarded this man as the biggest threat since Roger died, years are like a pig knife. Not only the black fungus bent the banana, but also the white beard, a monster, has become old. Now he has passed his peak and is suffering from illness.

    Looking at the bottle beside him, white beard muttered, "what''s the use of these things? For me, wine is the best medicine! "

    With that, he twisted up the huge wine bottle in his right hand, looked up and poured down a mouthful of wine.

    The group of beautiful nurses just wanted to stop him, but at this time, a figure came out from behind white beard, holding the big axe in his hand, and chopped at the white beard who was drinking.

    The general behavior of the shadow assassin did not cause the people on board to exclaim, because they have seen such assassinations many times in the past month or two.

    Sure enough, white beard drank the wine and did not turn his head back. He raised his left hand with a needle inserted in it and knocked it back gently.

    With his percussion, the atmosphere behind white beard''s head appeared a visible spider web crack. The next second, a huge vibration force was sent out.

    The axe cleaved by the assassin hit the huge shock force head-on. At that moment, the axe cracked and collapsed, and the assassin''s figure was then bounced out, rolling for more than a dozen times, and finally hit the side of the ship with a bang.

    Seeing this scene, a man with a pineapple head on board forked his waist and sighed, "don''t you give up?"

    Next to him, another man in a top hat also touched the curved beard on his lips and said: "it''s so persistent every day! It''s almost 100 times, isn''t it? "

    Pineapple head man replied: "almost..."

    Hit the assassin, white beard as if nothing, continue to drink their own wine, left hand on the armrest of the chair, let the beauty nurses help him to re pin.

    The assassin struggled to get up, but the pain made him sit down.

    This assassin, not ace, who would it be? But at this time, his original high spirited no longer exists. Instead, he looks miserable. He hangs his head, gasps and doesn''t speak.

    It has been nearly two months since he was brought on board by white beard. During this period, ace has been trying to assassinate white beard. Whether it''s sneaking attack while sleeping at night or rushing attack while eating and drinking, he has never been able to succeed. White beard''s strength is so powerful that he is desperate.

    And this time, without exception, ACE failed again

    Although he failed to assassinate continuously, white beard still connived at him. Not only did he not have any personal restrictions on him, but even the people of the white beard pirate group were very friendly to him. Although ace was unwilling, he was influenced a little bit.

    Sitting dejected on the side of the boat, ACE''s stomach grunted.

    At this time, a bowl of delicious food was put on the deck beside him.

    Ace looked up and saw that the man who was delivering food to him was the pineapple head man on the boat. He could not help saying in a low voice: "thank you... Marco..."

    However, instead of touching the bowl of food, ACE lowered his head again and suddenly asked, "why do you... Call that guy ''Daddy''

    "..." Marco, the first captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, squatted beside ace. After a moment''s silence, he said: "it''s very simple, because he called us'' sons''

    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Ace was stunned when he heard the answer.

    Marco said with a smile: "we are not liked in this world, so... Really happy, even if it''s just a title!"

    "..." ace bowed his head and didn''t let people see his expression. Marco''s words had hit his soft side, because he was called "evil blood" since he was a child, and he was also a disliked guy.

    "You''ve got your life back, and you''re going to go on fighting?" Marco said with a smile: "now you can''t take dad''s head. It''s almost time to make a decision whether you want to leave this boat and come back or stay here and carry the sign of" white beard "

    As a matter of fact, ace has heard it many times on this ship. However, from his firm mind at the beginning to his gradually wavering will, his mental journey has been changing. Marco''s words can be regarded as breaking his last defensive line.

    It was just at this time that white beard stood up, went to ace, stretched out his right hand to him, just as they had just met, and said with a smile: "gulala Lala, be my son!"

    "..." ace didn''t speak, but he lay down on the deck with tears and snot.

    Although he didn''t speak, seeing his appearance, the people on the boat couldn''t help laughing. They knew that ace was joining the white bearded Pirate Group and couldn''t run away!

    "Gula Lala!" White beard laughed and cried out, "boys, it''s a party! Celebrate ace''s participation

    "Woo The people on board cheered.

    Marco put his arm around ace''s shoulder, pulled him to his feet and said, "ace, from today on, we are a family."

    The banquet started soon. All the people on board found ace, clinked a drink with him, patted him on the shoulder and talked to him. However, ACE didn''t respond very much, because he didn''t know what to say. However, seeing that the whole ship was smiling happily, ACE felt warm at the moment, except Luffy and SAPO, as well as the old man and Dadan, Ace, he finally has a new family, and all of a sudden there are so many.

    However, at this time, a familiar figure rushed over and cried out, "boss ace, come and see this!" The speaker was Jimmy, the former chef of the spade Pirate Group. When ace was taken on board by white beard, he brought them with him. Now he is also a member of the white beard Pirate Group. What he is holding now is a reward list

 Chapter 202

    "What''s that?" Ace looked at Jimmy, and in front of this familiar man, he finally said a word.

    However, Jimmy was in a panic. Before he ran, he said in a high voice: "yes... It''s the boss Ian! He... He''s wanted! "

    Ace was surprised, and quickly grabbed the reward sheet in Jimmy''s hand. Looking at the picture above, who could it be if it wasn''t Ian?

    "Five... Five hundred million!" Ace''s hand with the reward sheet was shaking. He couldn''t tell whether it was worry or happiness. He grabbed Jimmy''s collar and yelled, "what''s the matter? Ian, isn''t he a pirate hunter? How did the Navy offer a reward? And it''s still that high

    To tell you the truth, although Ian has made such a big stir in marjoria and the new world in a short time, ace has no idea of his recent situation, because this period of time happened to be the time when he was brought to the ship by white beard. At the beginning of the new year, because he didn''t want to recognize white beard, ACE still wanted to be his pirate king, So he has been trying to assassinate white beard for more than 100 times in two months, almost twice a day. Where does he have time to pay attention to the outside news?

    Don''t say it''s him. Even Jimmy and them are the same. They must be following the pace of ace. Ace didn''t give in all day. They are all members of the spade Pirate Group. They are fighting hard.

    Although the white bearded pirates still provide them with food and entertainment every day, it''s impossible to send them a newspaper every day, isn''t it?

    As a result, ACE and Jimmy didn''t know about Ian''s quarrel with Marjorie. Even when they were on the ship, they didn''t think about Ian even after listening to the members of the white beard Pirate Group.

    Now, however, in the newspaper just sent by newsbird that Jimmy got, Ian''s reward has just been updated by the Navy. Instead of the original picture of the masked man in black, Ian''s photo has led to the fact that the true face of the mastermind of the Marjorie incident has been officially exposed to the world for the first time.

    Naturally, the communication between ACE and Jimmy attracted other people''s attention. Marco came over with his glass and looked at the reward list. He was also surprised and said, "500 million Bailey!? What a high reward! Only captured alive, this man is not the mastermind of the previous Marjorie arson, is he? Ace, you know him! "

    When ace heard this, he quickly turned to Malco and said, "do you know Ian? What happened to Marjorie''s arson? Tell me about it

    Next to the foil Bista also came, rubbed his beard and said: "you don''t know this? I heard that this man sneaked into marjoria and set fire to the Holy Land during the World Conference

    "Ian, he burned marjoria!" Ace had a look of disbelief.

    "Of course, this is the version of the world government propaganda!" Malcolm said: "according to the information obtained by our white bearded Pirate Group, the real situation is that this man killed a Tianlong man in marjoria and robbed two demon fruits. Meanwhile, he released more than 500 Tianlong slaves and fled from marjoria with them. Therefore, the Navy headquarters dispatched general Qingzhi to pursue them, But the pheasant was hurt by him

    "Ha ha, this young man is really good!" "When Dad heard the news, he laughed at the marshal of the Navy headquarters. I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time," he said with a smile

    Malcolm said: "it''s not common for people to be able to escape under the hands of the green pheasant and hurt each other in turn. Ace, do you know him? Is he also a natural ability person? "

    "No, he doesn''t seem to be capable!" Ace shook his head and said, "two devil fruits? Yes, Ian, he once said that he wanted to search for the devil''s fruit for his sister... So, did he really do it? "

    The foil beasta carefully looked at the instructions on the reward list and said, "dragon Hunter Pirate Group? Is he the one who was on the wind Island some time ago? "

    "What''s going on?" "What windup island?" ace asked Bista in surprise

    "Some time ago, didn''t I go out on my father''s order?" "At that time, you also saw me sailing. That time, it was because lieutenant general flying squirrel and dogfighting of the Navy headquarters boarded Spring Island to catch Marjorie. Spring Island was the territory of our white bearded Pirate Group. The Navy''s so tough landing on the island also led to the petrification of some people in our second team as revenge, My father told me to destroy a naval fortress under construction together with the captain of the eighth team, namul. I didn''t expect that this young man named Ian was the cause of this incident? "

    Marco also said: "I heard the second team''s Tiki report that Ian was fighting with boyahan cook of qiwuhai at that time, as well as two lieutenant generals, the flying squirrel and dogfight. Dogfight was interrupted by him on one wrist!"

    I don''t know. As soon as I started talking, ace was surprised to find that in the short period of two months, Ian had done such a terrible event. This change directly made ace at a loss.

    "He... Didn''t he always want to be a pirate hunter?" Ace didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to say so.

    Jimmy broke in and said, "boss ace, boss Ian, didn''t he say that the reason why he became a pirate hunter was that he just wanted to make money to buy the devil''s fruit? Why save money when you have one? "

    Ace, Marco and Bista all nodded. They all knew what kind of piss tianlongren was. They didn''t think it was wrong for Ian to rob tianlongren''s evil fruit.

    Just... Beasta sighed: "it''s understandable to rob the devil''s fruit and release the slaves, but how could he kill a dragon man? It''s not easy... "

    "Yi''an must have his own reason to kill Tianlong people!" "I know him," said ace. "He''s not the kind of guy who doesn''t have the brains to do anything."

    "Yes, boss Ian must have done it for some reason!" Jimmy echoed.

    Marco and Bista looked at each other, wondering why ace and Jimi trusted Ian on the reward list so much, but they still said to ace, "if this man is your friend, you''d better find him as soon as possible, because the Tianlong people, the world government and the Navy headquarters are all angry with him, According to the information we just got, the Navy headquarters has sent two naval generals and ten warships into the new world at one time. Originally, we wondered why the Navy made such a big move. Now, combined with this updated reward list, I''m afraid their real purpose is to arrest your friend! "

    Two navy generals!? Ten warships!?

    When ace heard about the fighting power, he couldn''t help but be surprised with Jimmy.

    Ace was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I... I want to see him!"

    "See him?" Marco slightly a Leng way: "see who?"

    "See white beard!" Astor.

    Marco and Bista looked at each other, turned and said, "come with us."

    Under the guidance of the two, ACE found the white beard who was recuperating on the Shanghai side of the island. As soon as he saw three people appear, white beard laughed and said, "ace, you stupid son, the banquet is specially for you. What do you do here if you don''t go to the banquet?"

    Ace did not speak, came to white beard, suddenly knelt down in front of white beard, fell down and said: "Dad, I know, I just joined the white beard Pirate Group, should not make such a request, but I want to ask you once, please help me save a person!"

    "What''s the matter?" White beard was stunned. It was the first time he heard ace call him that.

    Marco came up to white beard and explained the situation to him in a low voice. Then white beard frowned and asked ace, "do you want me to help you save this boy named Ian? Who is he to you? "

    "Brother... No, family!" Without looking up, ACE said, "he''s my family, just like you."

    White beard didn''t speak, frowning and thinking, while ace and Marco, they didn''t dare to disturb and wait for him to make a decision.

    After a while, white beard suddenly stood up. Wei An''s body blocked the sun and cast a shadow in front of ace. He stood in front of ACE and said, "get up, son. Since you call me daddy, I''m a daddy. Naturally, I want to shelter my sons from the wind and rain."

    "You... You promised!" Ace looked up at white beard in disbelief.

    Marco was a little worried and said: "but Dad... The combat power of the Navy this time..."

    "Gula Lala!" White beard burst out laughing and said, "even if the whole navy is out, I''m white beard! This little guy named Ian is ace''s family. That''s also our family. What''s more, I also want to see what kind of person is who can make ace call me dad for the first time

    Marco and Bista both smile and stop talking when they hear this.

    After white beard stopped laughing, he suddenly asked, "this Ian, the devil fruit he grabbed, do you know what kind of fruit it is?"

    Ace was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, but Marco said: "it''s said that there may be a fruit like me..."

    "It seems that the rumor is true!" White beard sighed and looked down at ace: "don''t worry, stupid son! That little guy, even if we don''t do it, he''ll probably be OK, because I heard that kaiduo seems to be looking for him! But before, because he was masked, Kato didn''t have any clue. Now that his photo has been exposed, maybe Kato will show up too... "

    Marco and Bista, as well as ACE, the news they heard today, can be said to add up their surprise for a year, is not as much as today!

    CADO? Four emperor Kato!?

    What does he want with Ian? Does Kato want to get the fruit of the beast? Or, if Ian has eaten the fruit of the phantom beast, then Kato wants to put him under the command of the hundred beasts Pirate Group!?

 Chapter 203

    The weather on the sea is sunny and windy, and the sea breeze is blowing, mixed with the high pitched calls of seabirds.

    Such a fine day is suitable for fishing and sunbathing. However, all the people on the boat of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group lie on the side of the boat.

    "Ouch!"

    "Wow!"

    Whenever there is such a sound, one of the crew members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will open his mouth and spit out a pile of clear vomit into the sea.

    All the people on the boat, including Yi''an and Tenghu, were lying on the side of the boat, polluting the ocean.

    It took them two hours to escape from the snake storm!

    In that kind of turbulent storm waves, the ship sailing on the sea is just looking for death. Any wave may cause Ian and their ship to sink.

    Fortunately, Tenghu made the whole ship weightless and float. Then, under Marguerite''s command, saldin and a group of strong guys tried their best to control the sails and let the ship fly by using the wind, shuttling between the big waves.

    However, in that extreme climate, the wind on the sea is turbulent. It may still blow from the left at the moment before, and it may turn to the right at the moment after.

    Ian had never felt such a bumpy boat. Even when he went up the upside down mountain, it was not so dangerous. It was a miracle that he could fight with such a strong wind and waves for two hours.

    When finally out of the storm area, the ship hit the sea again, the whole ship, are inevitably seasick!

    Yi''an lay on the side of the boat, and felt that he was about to spit out the bitter water, and Tenghu was no better than him.

    The climate of the new world is more changeable than that of the first half of Weida air route. Ian looks at the sun and clouds in the sky. Such a fine weather gives people a sense of abrupt change. It''s impossible to imagine how the snake storm appeared before. The danger before was like a nightmare. It''s unbelievable.

    When everyone really couldn''t vomit any more, they all fell on the deck and lay on the floor.

    Doroni, struggling to climb to Ian''s feet, held Ian''s thigh and cried, "Captain, it''s terrible! I thought we couldn''t survive! "

    "Good boy Ian patted his hairy head feebly and said, "go to Matthew and let him touch you. Just sleep for a while."

    "Well!" Dorney, the big black bear, answered and crawled to find Matthew.

    Being reminded by Ian, everyone immediately remembered Matthew''s hypnotic ability. At the moment, everyone was exhausted and paralyzed. They needed a good rest, so they all went to find Matthew.

    "Uncle Yixiao, how are you?" Yi An turns his head and asks Teng Hu.

    "I want to go to Matthew, too!" Tenghu just finished, can''t help but want to vomit feeling, quickly covered his mouth.

    This scene made Ian shiver. The power of nature is really the most powerful. People like rattan tiger are also tossed to death.

    With the help of Matthew, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group fell asleep on the deck. Even Marguerite and her girls were lying on the deck.

    Matthew helped everyone sleep, but he didn''t know what to do. The devil fruit power is immune to his own ability. He couldn''t touch himself to let himself sleep. Finally, he found Ian and let him knock on the back of his neck. Then he fainted on the deck.

    Ian didn''t know much about sailing. When he was fighting with the snake storm, he couldn''t help at all. Seeing that everyone was sleeping, he thought that he would be on duty to guard the ship.

    As a result, he had a good idea, and he couldn''t resist the sleepiness himself. He didn''t hold on for long, so he went to sleep.

    The boat of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group floats quietly on the sea. It moves forward slowly with the current. The whole boat is quiet.

    In the sky, a news bird with a backpack and a hat flew over the sea. When it saw Ian''s boat below, it landed on the side of Ian''s boat and cooed twice. It seemed that it wanted to ask the people on the boat if they needed to buy newspapers.

    However, all the people on the ship fell asleep. Naturally, no one paid any attention to it. The newsbird didn''t see any response for a long time. It stretched out its wings, scratched its head suspiciously, and then flew away.

    Such a small episode led to the fact that Yi''an and Tenghu didn''t get the news of the day, so naturally they didn''t know that the reward order of him and Tenghu had been updated

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Ian is suddenly awakened by a roar.

    Huo Di straightened up, and Ian scratched his head sleepily, looking left and right to see where the sound came from.

    As a result, at this time, a huge water column suddenly sprang up on the sea side of the ship!

    With a crash, the high-rise water spray was blown by the sea breeze and spread to the deck of Yi''an. Excited by the cold water spray, the people on board shivered and woke up. The hypotension when he got up made Ian''s brain confused for a while, and then he reflected that the water column just now was not caused by the shell falling into the water? Someone''s firing on his own boat!? Yi''an was very sleepy. He stood up quickly, took a telescope and looked around at the sea. Then he found that there were several pirate ships at the five o''clock position in the stern of their ship. It seemed that the shells just now were from these pirate ships. Just now, the shell was just the beginning. Ian then saw through his telescope that the bow of the pirate ships was filled with smoke when the shell was fired, and then the roar of the cannons came, one by one, hitting the sea around them one after another. There was no doubt that it was an attack. Without Ian''s command, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group immediately took action, re opened their sails, and began to steer the ship to avoid the shells coming from behind¡° Left rudder 180! " Ian said in a high voice: "Damn, dare to attack us while we are sleeping, turn around and kill them!"¡° Woo Hoo After a rest, they became fierce again. They all picked up the guys and looked at the ships coming from behind. They wanted to use the fighting to vent their depression. And Ian called Marguerite and asked her, "well, is our boat off course?" Marguerite took out the pointer to check the position and said, "it''s a little deviation, but it''s not too serious. Just correct the course later." Yi An relaxed a way: "that''s good, you non combatant go into the cabin!" Marguerite nodded and took the girls into the cabin. Ian pressed her fingers and twisted her neck. Then she asked Tenghu, "Uncle Yixiao, do you want to move your muscles and bones?"¡° No, I guess those pirates want to eat black Rattan tiger said with a smile: "you should do it." Seeing that, Ian said nothing more. As the ships of both sides approached, the boats of Yi''an began to fire back. These pirate ships belonged to a pirate group called Baham. It is estimated that they are not very impressive. Although there are enough ships, they are not big ships. These guys still want to use their cannons to deal with Yi''an and sink their ships, As a result, Yi''an cut off one of their ships in half! After that, the ships of the Dragon hunters approached the rest of their ships and engaged in a side fight. Although there are only a few dozen fighting members in the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, their combat effectiveness is not weak. The Baham Pirate Group is just an ordinary Pirate Group. After being hit by Yi''an, they soon lost. Yi''an didn''t hurt people very much. They basically kicked the pirates out of the sea. Seeing that they were invincible, the last remaining pirate ship ran away. Yi''an didn''t order the pursuit, just let the people carry the materials on the pirate ship to their own ship. It''s nothing to boast about that it has defeated an unknown Pirate Group, but at least it''s a way to let the people move. However, what Yi''an didn''t expect was that in the next two days, they encountered four waves of attacks one after another! It finally made Ian feel a little strange. Generally speaking, when the Pirate Group and the pirate group meet at sea, it is not necessarily that they will fight. It has been a while since they entered the new world. There are not a few pirate ships they have met, but they have not had much fighting. However, this time, among the four waves of attacks they have encountered, the other side has seen their ships appear, They were fired immediately. What''s going on? Ian always felt like he had poked a hornet''s nest... But he couldn''t tell why. Finally, after the fifth wave of Pirates appeared, Yi An finally couldn''t bear it. He took all the Dragon hunters and killed each other''s pirate ship. Yi An didn''t want to let them run away. He caught the captain of the other party and asked him what was the matter. The captain knelt down in front of Yi''an, and his neck was held by Yi''an''s sharp Yanmo knife. He said in a trembling way: "you... You are dragon hunters, right?"¡° Do you know our name? " Yi An Leng for a while: "so say, you are coming specially to us?"

 Chapter 204

    As the captain shook his hands and took out two reward lists, Ian finally understood what was going on.

    "I''ve been identified!" Ian looked at his picture on the reward list with a little regret.

    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, when he saw the reward list, he knew that his days of getting rich and carefree were over.

    However, after seeing Tenghu''s reward list, Ian was very happy again. He took his reward list and went to Tenghu and said, "uncle, haha, you''ve also been offered a reward of 300 million Bailey!"

    Tenghu didn''t care much, and said, "I knew this might happen a long time ago."

    "Now you''ve become a pirate with a reward. How about that? Would you like to join my Pirate Group? " Yi An said with a smile: "you see, it''s said in the reward list that you are a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. You can''t be wronged by the Navy. Isn''t it good to just sit tight?"

    Tenghu laughs and doesn''t say anything. He goes back to the cabin. Ian scratches his head. He doesn''t know what he means, so he has to look back and continue to look at the captured captain.

    Ian also understood that the reason why he was attacked by the pirate groups he met in succession in the past two days was needless to say that these pirate groups saw the news and their reward list.

    Generally speaking, Ian''s reward amount is so high, 500 million Bailey, which is enough to be called a big pirate level reward. It should be able to deter some pirates, but his photos on the reward list don''t look vicious at all. On the contrary, he is very young. In addition, the reward list also indicates that his crime is the mastermind of marjoria''s arson, This leads to some unknown Little Pirate groups, thinking that Ian is the kind of typical crime is greater than the strength of the people!

    Don''t doubt that there are many ignorant people in this world. There are always such lucky guys who want to step on other people.

    When Ian''s true face had not been exposed, many people wanted to disguise him as a 500 million Bailey reward criminal. Now Ian''s photos have been exposed, and the name of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has spread all over the world with the news bird. Therefore, some pirate groups want to gain fame by defeating the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    This kind of excessive behavior is the reason why they have been harassed in succession these two days.

    And this is just the initial situation. As they continue to defeat a group of pirates who want to be famous in Yi''an, they may also be harassed by a second kind of harassment, that is, there may be an endless stream of Pirates coming to Yi''an

    There are many people who are red, and Yi''an and their dragon hunting Pirate Group are busy.

    However, these are small things. What Ian really cares about is the reaction of the Navy.

    However, after inquiring about the pirate captain, Ian gasped. They had been sailing at sea these two days, so there was no intelligence source. Now the captain knew that the Navy had sent ten warships and two navy generals in one breath in order to pursue his dragon Hunter Pirate Group!?

    These two naval generals, one is polsalino, the Yellow ape, and the other is heiqianzefa. These two days, this matter has been widely spread in the new world.

    Two navy generals led the team into the new world, which led to the panic of many pirates. Although they all speculated that it might be aimed at the new dragon Hunter group, who dares to guarantee that they will not be used to attack the Navy generals?

    Therefore, during this period of time, all the pirate groups in the sea area a little ahead of the new world dare not stay where they are. They have set sail one after another and are marching towards the depths of the new world. What they are afraid of is bumping into the muzzle of the Navy.

    This is also the reason why they often meet the Pirate Group at sea in recent two days

    Then, Ian released the captain of the pirate. He didn''t bother to meet them too much.

    As the ship moved on, Ian stood in the bow, looking at the sea, lost in thought.

    Now, for the time being, the navy can''t catch up with them, but it''s hard to say when. After all, the Navy''s ships are faster. At that time, the Dragon hunters may have an unprecedented fierce battle.

    Now Yi''an is only very lucky that he is lucky to temporarily turn the rattan tiger on the boat!

    Although it''s only a month since we agreed with Tenghu, Ian believes that with Tenghu''s personality and principles, it''s absolutely impossible for him to ignore this. After all, he was also involved in the destruction of the G5 base.

    Two navy generals, one is huangape, the other is zefa. Tenghu should be able to hold one of the other''s generals.

    In Yi''an''s expectation, it''s better to let Tenghu deal with the Yellow ape, and to deal with zefa by himself. The reason is very simple. Tenghu is the devil''s fruit power, and zefa has been equipped with the hailou stone arm at this time. If Tenghu is against him, his ability can''t be exerted and he may suffer losses. So it''s better to let him entangle the Yellow ape.

    Tenghu is very powerful in seeing and hearing, and he is blind, so he will not be affected by the flash of the Yellow ape. This is the feeling that he can restrain the Yellow ape, but with the speed of the Yellow ape''s shining fruit, can Tenghu do it? Can you react to the action of the Yellow ape even if you see and hear the domineering color?

    Thinking of this, Ian shakes his head and thinks that it should be OK. The underworld Raleigh can block the Yellow ape, and the rattan tiger can.

    So the question is, can you carry the remaining black wrist method?

    In a word, Yi''an has an advantage over shangzefa, that is, his ability is not the real devil fruit ability, and zefa''s hailou stone is invalid to him!

    However, zefa is not a man who only relies on hailuoshi to fight. He also has powerful armed, aggressive and enormous power!

    And strength has always been Ian''s weakness, he is the speed type, when the time comes to fight with zefa, who loses who wins is really hard to say.

    Yi''an looks at Yan''s sword in his hand. Although he has been training himself desperately with the help of Tenghu''s gravity, he needs too much proficiency to upgrade from expert level to master level. Yi''an has no way to improve his swordsmanship ability for the time being. He also wants to know whether to upgrade Yan''s sword to five-star level while there are diamonds, At that time, maybe the dimension chopping ability attached to Yan magic knife will be able to get through.

    That kind of power that can cut space will make Ian''s chop more powerful, fight up, and maybe win more points?

    However, when Ian carefully inquired about the system, he found that it was not so easy for a four-star treasure to rise to five-star.

    In addition to using the enhanced props drawn by ten companies to strengthen the exclusive treasures, we need a sufficient number of the same exclusive treasures in the later stage.

    For example, if Ian wants to upgrade Yan magic Dao to five-star level, he needs to upgrade Yan magic Dao to level 10. From level 5 to level 5, he needs the same exclusive treasure. One for 5-level 6, two for 6-level 7, and more for the back!

    It takes a lot of diamonds to solve this problem. First, you need to get three-star treasures through ten consecutive strokes, and then replace them with four-star Yama Dao. Diamonds and luck are indispensable.

    Ian also thought about exchanging five-star treasures directly. But after asking about the system, he found that replacing five-star treasures with four-star ones requires one million diamonds. The replacement between five-star and five-star ones is also one hundred thousand times. Moreover, it must be after the supreme VIP is turned on.

    All the time, Ian has found that his luck is not very good. He doesn''t know how many times to replace the five-star Yama Dao, and he doesn''t know whether he has enough diamonds left.

    "Then, do you want to think about replacing other four-star treasures with Yama''s sword first?" Ian thought.

    The replacement between the four-star treasures is 50 thousand times, but it can be used for many times.

    At present, the only praiseworthy thing about Yan Mo Dao is its sharpness. When it is used together with armed color hardening, the stone can be cut off. However, it may take several times to attack the same position. Zefana''s stone arm may not give him such an opportunity.

    And if you can exchange for other exclusive treasures with special abilities, maybe it will be better than the four-star Yama Sabre?

    Thinking of this, Ian clenched his teeth and tried it!

    Take back the Yan magic knife, Yi An put it into the replacement interface, and then start the replacement.

    After the first replacement, Yan magic knife disappeared, instead of a pair of pistols!?

    Ian was stunned when he saw that the shape of the pistols was Dante''s ebony and white ivory!

    Streamline gun body, metal rhyme light, Ian see saliva is about to flow out! As for men, besides knives, the most favorite thing must be guns, especially such a pair of famous guns!

    Ian suspended the replacement, took it out of the equipment, and immediately there were two more guns in his thigh.

    After playing with it for a while, Ian still put it away. He couldn''t help it. Although he wanted the two guns very much, the problem was that the shape of the black sandalwood and white ivory guns was too different from that of the guns commonly used in the world. Ian didn''t know what other people would think when they saw them, The ebony and white ivory require the corresponding shooting skills to be used.

    It''s a pity, but Ian has to replace it.

    What I didn''t expect was that the second replacement was still a gun! And this time, four!

    Four magic guns!? This is the main character of angel hunting witch, the gun of Royal sister beyoneta!

    These four famous guns, each named Dutch celery, sage, rosemary and thyme, can be equipped with both hands and feet. They can shoot the bullets in the gun when kicking. They may belong to the category of gun fighting.

    Ian didn''t like these four guns, and with the properties of ebony and white ivory, Ian knew that he couldn''t use them.

    Is it related to guns or something today? Ian clenched her teeth and chose to replace them again.

    The next second, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    The third replacement, he finally replaced a samurai sword!

    It''s just that this knife is white all over. It''s so beautiful! At the end of the handle, there was a snow-white ornament like white ripples. Snow white!? This... This is soul chopping sword!?

 Chapter 205

    After seeing that the replacement was a soul chopping sword, Ian felt that it was not good.

    Yi''an had drawn two cards from the series of death before, the one from Ishida Yulong. He didn''t look at it very carefully, but because he had used the card from Inoue Zhiji, he knew the attributes and skills.

    One of the characteristics of Inoue Zhiji''s cards is that the skill must be activated with the exclusive treasure!

    On the other hand, if Ian doesn''t have a card, it''s useless to hold her exclusive treasure, Shun Liuhua!

    So, in the replacement of this sleeve snow, Ian heart suddenly clattered.

    He guessed that even if he wanted to use the chopper, he had to have the corresponding cards to use, that is to say, he had to draw the card of rotten wood Lucia!

    With this doubt, Yi An confirmed the replacement and took out the sleeve snow chopping sword.

    [sleeve snow]

    Star: four stars

    Rotten wood, Rukia''s exclusive treasure

    Strength + 80

    Read + 120

    Initial solution: temporarily increases all attributes by 300% and gains special skills. It takes a four star rotten wood Lucia card to play.

    Explanation: temporarily increases all attributes by 800% and gains special skills. You need an advanced five-star exclusive treasure. You need a five-star rotten wood Lucia card to use it.

    Sure enough, after seeing the attribute of white snow, Ian understood it all at once.

    It''s different from Yan magic Dao. Among the attributes of sleeve white snow, the attributes of advanced five stars are directly displayed. However, the stronger attributes should be used for higher level cards.

    If you''re not wrong, then in rotten wood Lucia''s cards, the arcane skills that advanced five-star cards can acquire should be solved.

    It''s even possible that the cards of death series follow this principle, and aoyi is used with the special chopping sword treasure.

    The reason why this happens is that Ian thinks it may be related to the original work, because the most impressive part of death''s cartoon is the chopping sword weapons, which is a rare cartoon with weapons as its selling point.

    However, it seems that the soul chopping sword can''t materialize the characters. I''m afraid the reason is that the system can''t create the soul. If it can materialize, the system is not a money digger, but a real artifact.

    Whether it''s Shijie or jiejie, the treasure of soul chopping Sabre can enhance the ability of all attributes, which may correspond to a higher intensity of pressure. This is a bit like Yi''an''s ability of swallowing inflammation and killing black dragon wave, which belongs to the explosive nature. Only swallowing black dragon wave can improve the ability of mind, while soul chopping Sabre can improve the ability of all attributes.

    This is not to say that heilongbo is not as powerful as a knife. Ian estimates that there may be a difference.

    Heilongbo''s promotion of mindfulness doesn''t limit Ian''s time. As long as he is willing to use this part of mindfulness, Ian can hold it all the time. Of course, the premise is that his body can support it, but Shijie and koujie are different. It is estimated that there will be a time limit. It is even possible that this kind of promotion will consume Ian''s own physical strength.

    After studying the card system for a long time, Ian has been trying to find out that it is impossible for an exclusive treasure or card to appear directly and make you invincible. Although these exclusive treasures or cards can make Ian use the original skills, the power of the skills depends on the final output of Ian''s mental ability, At most, it is similar to black dragon wave and super electromagnetic gun. Because of the nature attribute, the starting point of skill power is higher.

    Sleeve white snow is the soul chopping sword of ice and snow department. It is known as the most beautiful soul chopping sword in the world of corpse and soul. This sword looks very beautiful when it is held in Yi''an''s hand.

    However, because there is no rotten wood, Rukia''s card, no matter how beautiful the soul chopping sword is, it is useless.

    Moreover, because of the shadow of Inoue Zhiji before, Ian is very cautious about the choice of female card roles. Although white snow looks beautiful, it is not suitable for Ian.

    It doesn''t matter if Ian is as handsome as Cavendish. But the problem is that Ian is not so handsome

    In contrast, if you really want to choose a soul chopping sword of ice and snow system, Yi''an is willing to choose the Binglun pill. Now he has collected many pieces of Binglun pill after ten years of pumping. If you gather some more pieces, you may be able to synthesize them.

    Among Yi''an''s current skills, there are already three natural abilities. One is fire (the cangyan of eight gods and the fire of the demon world of flying shadows), one is lightning (the ability of gun elder sister), and the other is wind (the ability of Yasuo). If you add another ice skill, the natural ability will be almost complete.

    In the world of the pirate king, the natural demon fruit ability is often looked up at by people. It''s not unreasonable. Apart from other things, the restraint effect caused by the unique attribute damage on the superior ability sometimes plays a decisive role. If Ian had not been able to use the fire ability, it''s hard to say that he might not have hurt the Green Pheasant.

    However, after all, this sleeve of white snow is the first soul chopping sword that Yi''an comes into contact with. Through this sleeve of white snow, Yi''an also understands the general attributes of soul chopping sword. It has to be said that soul chopping sword is actually the most suitable treasure for Yi''an to use, because the treasure has its own special attribute.

    Although Yanmo Dao has special properties, it needs to be upgraded to the top. It can be used in the medium term, and it needs to invest a lot of diamonds in the later stage.

    If we can replace the two soul chopping swords, Tiansuo chopping moon or qianbenying, it will be the best.

    Yi An thinks like this, takes back the sleeve snow white, and starts the replacement again. As a result, the unexpected situation appears. The subsequent replacement unexpectedly replaces a cherry red handle samurai sword!

    Thousand Sakura!?

    Motherfucker! How lucky is that!? Does it mean that the younger sister''s is out, and the next one is the elder brother''s?

    Ian squeezed his thigh hard and found that it hurt, so he knew that he was not dreaming!

    He quickly confirmed the replacement and took out the knife in his hand.

    The length of qianben Sakura is no different from that of Yanmo Dao before, and the weight is no different, so Yi''an, who is used to Yanmo Dao, feels very comfortable.

    Gently pull qianben cherry out of the scabbard, Yi''an only hears a buzzing sound.

    The blade of this knife is quite strange. It''s obviously a metal blade, but it looks translucent, just like the cherry petals.

    Looking at the attributes, Yi''an found that it is true. The attributes of this thousand Book cherry soul chopping sword are similar to those of sleeve white snow. They all add a little bit of strength and speed attributes. Then there are two skills, the first skill needs four-star rotten wood Baiya card, and the second skill needs five-star rotten wood Baiya card.

    Two soul chopping swords appeared in succession, which made Yi An feel a little confused. Do you really want to force him to draw another rotten white card?

    But anyway, Yi''an is not willing to continue the replacement for the time being. Let''s use this thousand Sakura for a while. Luck may only appear for a while. If we continue to replace it, luck will be gone, which means that we will draw out some special treasure.

    Seeing that he is about to reach level 20 and unlock the new card slot, Ian hesitated before. Which one of his cards should he choose to add? Now there''s no need to worry. Just get the rotten card.

    As Ian''s cards gradually increase, what he will face at that time is definitely a problem of card combination, leaving some cards with special skills to replace, but how to combine the six cards in the slot is what he needs to consider.

    Just as Ian thought about whether to continue to draw cards for ten years, he suddenly heard the watchman on the mast yell: "Captain Ian, there seems to be something in the sky!"

    Hearing the cry, Ian could only temporarily stop the interaction with the system in his mind, and looked up to the sky in front of him.

    Obviously, the weather in the sky is just right at this time. Under the blue sky, there is a small black spot in the distance, which seems to be moving slowly and getting bigger gradually.

    "What is that? Seabirds? "

    "Not really! What seabird flies so slowly? "

    "Is it thunder cloud?"

    "That''s even more impossible. There''s no wind at this time. No matter how small the thunder cloud is, it can move only when the wind blows."

    After hearing the cry, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group looked up and talked about it.

    The lookout hand on the mast was the one who could see the furthest. At this time, he held up his telescope and kept observing. After watching for a while, he exclaimed in surprise: "Captain, that thing in the sky seems to be a person. More than that, he has another person on his back!"

    "People, flying in the sky?" Everyone was stunned.

    Yi An is also like this, some doubt way: "ability person? Is the animal a flying species

    In Ian''s general impression, the one who can fly directly in the sky and hold other people should be like bell, the adjutant of the guard in alabastan, which is the form of the fruit falcon.

    It is said that the flying species is a rare demon fruit, and most people have heard of it, so when Ian said this, people became more curious.

    Tenghu also walked out of the cabin, but his eyes could not see. Maybe he could sense his powerful seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit, but it was too far away. Tenghu didn''t want to waste his strength. He just said to Ian, "do you think it would be the enemy?"

    "I don''t know!" Ian is also a little confused. It''s not surprising to meet a few demons in the new world. They are not necessarily enemies. However, in recent two days, they have encountered a lot of attacks, so Ian is not sure.

    At this time, the lookout hand suddenly said in a loud voice: "eh!? They seem to be speeding up and coming towards us. "

    When people looked at it, they found that if so, the black spot became bigger and bigger, which was a sign that it was approaching quickly.

    "Be careful. If it''s the enemy, fight back!" Ian said in a deep voice¡° Well "Captain, they are flying in the sky. How can we fight back?" he said Yi an also froze, yes, the enemy in the air, how to fight back? Do you want to turn the cannon up? The dark old demon said that he was a little bit Carvin. I''m sorry, so he put off the first chapter at this time. Sleeve white snow didn''t think about it before. Since it involves soul chopping sword, there must be a solution. However, after careful consideration, the attribute of solution is set at 8 times. Can the five-star red card be regarded as captain level?

 Chapter 206

    Just when they were stunned, two people in the sky suddenly raised their height and circled their boat far away?

    The height of the other side is more than 1000 meters. Ian can''t estimate it. Seeing from the boat, he can''t see the two clearly.

    "Give me a telescope!" Cried Ian.

    Since the two men are circling around their ships, it means that they have seen the ships of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group from the sky. They are under investigation. Ian must find out whether they are enemies or friends.

    However, when Ian raised his telescope and looked up at the sky, suddenly the flying figure began to dive towards Ian and their ships. Before Ian could see the two men clearly, he was shocked and cried: "be prepared, they seem to attack!"

    On that day, when the figure flying in the air was approaching the ship of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Ian finally saw the other side clearly.

    The first thing I saw was a big face. Around the big face, a circle of strange propeller like heads was spinning. The owner of the big face was grinning, showing a row of teeth in his mouth, and there was a black pattern on the teeth.

    It''s a round face, and it''s split in two by a black slash!

    Tangicd Doflamingo''s logo!

    When Ian saw the design, he immediately reflected who the people in the sky were. Sure enough, when he looked up a little, he saw that on the back of the flying man, there was a woman dressed as a maid, wearing a windbreaker, carrying a cigarette!

    The flying man is Don Quixote''s combatant, and the man who turns the fruit ability to the bairfaro, nicknamed Buffalo, has the ability to turn his head into a propeller, allowing him to fly in the air and achieve the same effect as flying.

    And what he carries on his back is baby-5! Don Quixote''s maid and killer, the fruit power of the weapons.

    How can these two people be here!?

    "Smile, uncle! Use your power to pull them down! " Ian cried quickly.

    "Oh, oh!" Rattan tiger answered, just pulled out his sword to show his ability, but at this time, baby-5 in the sky had already attacked Yi''an!

    Holding a cigarette in her mouth, she turned her left hand into a machine gun. Then she held it in her right hand and sat on bafaro''s back. She shot frantically at Ian and their ships.

    At this time, there were a lot of people gathered on the deck. The dense bullets came down. Naturally, some people were attacked. Yi''an and Tenghu could easily use their swords to block the bullets fired at them, but the ordinary crew couldn''t. They might not be able to defend against these bullets, so Yi''an immediately equipped with the yasoka card, Cut out a wind barrier in the sky.

    Dada dada! A large number of bullets poured down on the deck of Ian and they fell on the deck, which was a small smoke hole! However, the crowd area was blocked by the wind barrier of Yi''an, which led to their air attack in vain.

    "Smile, uncle!" Ian called again.

    "I understand!" Rattan tiger answered, and the force of gravity fruit immediately moved, covering the area above the ship.

    Bafaro and baby-5 flew over Ian''s boat. They wanted to circle back and continue shooting. However, at this time, a burst of suffocating pressure suddenly came. Bafaro could not fly any more and fell directly to the sea.

    "Ah When bafaro fell, baby-5 could not be spared. After a scream, he also fell into the sea.

    Ian took a look at the rattan tiger, and now his gravity fruit is really good for this kind of guy flying in the air. As long as he takes the hand, there is no air space above the ship.

    If there is no rattan tiger, the people on the boat are really nabalfaro and baby-5. There is no good way. Ian can fly, but it can''t be too long at present.

    "Go to two people and get them out!" Ian said, "go to the cabin and call ERANGE to treat the injured companion."

    As the crowd obeyed, the two swimmers jumped into the sea and swam to the spot where bafaro and baby-5 fell into the water.

    Ian looks at the sea with a gloomy face. He doesn''t believe that bafaro and baby-5 happened to be here and saw the ship robbing. Their presence means that tianyacha and Franco are already looking for themselves.

    At the time of killing vilgo, Ian knew that dorflemingo must take revenge on himself. He sent vilgo into the Navy long ago. After so many years, he finally let vilgo climb to the position of lieutenant general. However, because of Ian''s accident, all of dorflemingo''s plans were destroyed.

    Even if there is a mistake in the plan, vilgo is just like the "family" of Domingo, which makes him even more angry.

    Now, the navy has just revealed its true identity. With the exact target of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, dorflamenco naturally has a target for revenge. It is estimated that bafaro and baby-5 were sent by him to look for the trace of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    First there were two navy generals, and now there was another tianyecha, more than flamenco. Ian could not help but have a headache.

    Members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group soon picked up bafaro and baby-5. Both of them were demon fruit powers. They could not exert any power when they fell into the sea. If Ian didn''t salvage them and ignored them, they would be dead. Fortunately, Ian wanted to ask them something, so naturally they got their lives back.

    "Cough!" The two wet men were lying on the deck coughing desperately. They sank a little far away from the sea. Before they were rescued, they drank a lot of sea water and fell into a coma. It was only after they were given water control that they woke up.

    Ian crouched down in front of them and asked in a cold voice, "where''s Domingo now? Is he coming here? "

    Bafaro looked up at Ian and said with a sneer, "since you know our young master''s name, let us go! Otherwise, the young master will come and ask you to kill all the Dragon hunters! "

    "It''s really for our dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Ian said, "well, can you tell me if you''ve informed dorfermingo before?"

    Bafaro bared his teeth to show the pirate sign on his teeth and said, "guess what! I will never tell you

    "Yes, you don''t want to hear half an answer from my mother!" Baby-5 looks up and down.

    "Is it?" Ian began to laugh. Suddenly, his voice changed and he said to baby-5, "can you get rid of me?"

    Baby-5 suddenly turned red, holding his face and thinking, "he... He''s asking me? Am I... Am I needed? "

    So the next second, baby-5 said without hesitation: "yes, I have already informed the young master!"

    "Well, how long will it take for him to come here? Please tell me as well! " Ian road.

    "Well, it may take about three hours for young master to get here!" Baby-5 said, holding his red face.

    ¡°BaBy5£¡¡± Bafaro could not help shouting when he heard the smoke.

    For his partner''s ability, bafaro can''t be more satisfied, but the problem is that once she is asked, she can''t control the character of agreeing to others, which really makes bafaro depressed.

    Because of this kind of character, baby-5 has been proposed by those scum men many times. As a result, every time she regards those scum men as her fiance, young master Dover has to kill those guys for her.

    But then again, how could the captain of the Dragon Hunter pirate group know the weakness of baby-5 as soon as he met? Did he investigate the Don Quixote pirates group before?

    By bafaro''s roar, baby-5 finally responded. For a moment, he became angry. His right hand suddenly turned into a sharp blade and stabbed Ian in front of her.

    Ian''s head slightly deviated, avoiding her attack, but baby-5 was not discouraged, stood up and attacked Ian again.

    The water on her body was much less now, which was enough for her to move. Her right leg suddenly turned into a sickle and kicked towards Ian''s head.

    Yi An is still squatting at this time, but does not dodge not to avoid, way: "skirt under walk light!"

    "What if it''s all gone? I''ll kill you! " Baby-5 kicks, but Yi An raises his left hand to block it. His arms are hardened. It''s not difficult to carry this blow. It seems that baby-5 dressed as a maid can''t use domineering.

    After Yi''an raised his hand to block the attack, baby-5''s right leg suddenly changed into a large caliber rifle. He wanted to shoot him at close range!

    Ian was startled. How could she let the gun out in this position? So he grabbed baby-5''s ankle and pulled her to the ground.

    Bang! Baby-5 hit the deck.

    "Will you stop first?" Seeing that baby-5 wanted to become another weapon to attack, Ian had to say so.

    "Oh, yes!" The next second, baby-5 immediately turned into a red face, and immediately stopped.

    "Ha ha ha!" Teng Hu couldn''t help laughing at this time. He thought the girl''s character was too interesting.

    Ian also thinks that this girl is really fun. As long as she has mastered her personality, she is really easy to adjust.

    Baby-5 stopped, but bafaro quit. His head suddenly turned sharply, and there was a spiral storm against Ian.

    However, although Ian fought with baby-5, he always paid attention to bafaro. When he saw his hand, he immediately pulled out a thousand cherry trees and threw away his hand to make a tornado to him!

    As soon as two tornadoes collided, the strong wind suddenly dispersed in all directions. Bafaro was not good at fighting. Seeing that his attack was ineffective, he immediately pulled baby-5 beside him and wanted to pull him away.

    There were rattan tigers, but Ian didn''t worry about them running away, but he didn''t want to let people go to the sea to catch them one after another, so his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next second he appeared behind bafaro and punched him on the back of the head! Dong! Ian''s fist was quite strong. Bafaro fell down and his head fell into the middle of the deck. He fainted immediately!

 Chapter 207

    "Buffalo

    When baby-5 saw that bafaro was knocked unconscious by Ian, he screamed and rushed forward to check bafaro''s condition.

    After Ian knocked out Buffalo, his goal was achieved. Without buffalo''s flying ability, baby-5 could not escape.

    However, Ian still called Matthew, let him touch baby-5 with his hand, directly let her sleep in the past.

    Marguerite began to search baby-5. Not long after, she found a phone bug on her body. There was no dial on the shell of the phone bug. It was the kind of direct contact for a certain phone number. Buffalo and baby-5 were probably the Dover langmingo contacted by this phone bug.

    After receiving the call, Ian began to think about how to deal with bafaro and baby-5.

    Although they are also the family members of dorflamenco, they can only be regarded as ordinary cadres at most. Due to their ability and personality, they don''t seem to receive much attention from dorflamenco. Baby-5, in particular, once asked by others, will unconsciously feel needed and try her best to satisfy each other. This kind of personality is easy to be used by her own people, Don Quixote''s family''s BABY-5 evaluation is also a good woman.

    Looking up at the sky, Ian found that there were a lot of clouds in the sky, and the ability of many flamenco lines was to move with the help of the clouds in the sky. Even if the posture was very strange, he would certainly be flying in the sky. In this way, his speed would be very fast.

    Dorflamenco is coming. Although there are still three hours to go, there is no wind at this time. Ian and his boat are not expected to go far.

    Because of vilgo''s reason, dorflemingo must want to kill Ian''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Then, if possible, he will arrest Ian and hand him over to the Tianlong people for disposal. At the same time, he will get enough benefits for dorflemingo himself.

    Ian also guessed this, but when he learned that the Yellow ape and zepha had brought the Navy into the new world to pursue them, he really didn''t have the heart to entangle with dorfermingo. Although Ian had a rattan tiger to hold down the battle, he was not afraid of him, but once he started, Ian''s ships might suffer. How could he avoid the Navy''s pursuit at that time?

    Therefore, Ian is thinking about the possibility of taking buffalo and baby-5 hostage. He just doesn''t know how much their lives are worth in the eyes of dorflamenco.

    Holding the phone bug in his hand, Ian thought for a moment. He just picked up the phone and planned to contact dorfermingo to have a look.

    The phone bug makes a pop pop sound

    When Ian began to dial the phone, hundreds of kilometers away on the sea, a figure galloping in mid air, this person is naturally wearing Flamingo coat, wearing sunglasses of duoflamenco.

    His walking posture is very strange, like two hands and feet in midair dog plane, but every time the plane move, can let him fly out a large section in midair.

    After receiving the phone calls from bafaro and baby-5, dorflamenco came out from DREZ Rosa. In fact, he has been looking for Ian for a long time. He has been looking for Ian since the Marjorie incident. But at the beginning, he didn''t know the real identity of Ian, leading to little progress.

    When Ian''s real identity is exposed, the news of vilgo''s death follows! At that time, dorflemingo was almost furious!

    Now that he knew the name and flag of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, dorfmingo sent two men, bafaro and baby-5, to look for the boat of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. There has been no news in recent days. As a result, just now, news came from bafaro and baby-5 that they had finally found it.

    When dorflamenco heard the news, he didn''t even give an explanation, so he flew out of DREZ Rosa and headed for the place where baby-5 reported.

    However, just as he was on his way, the phone bug in his arms rang again.

    Do flamenco stopped his body and hung in the air with one hand. The fruit of the thread can create invisible thin thread to tie the clouds in the sky.

    This is a very unscientific ability, but to be honest, the ability of devil fruit is much unscientific

    The other empty hand of dorflamenco is to take out the phone bug from his arms. He doesn''t think much about it. He thinks it''s baby-5 and wants to contact himself.

    However, what he did not expect was that a strange man''s voice came from the phone, and said, "is Tang Jike de Douflamingo?"

    Dorflamenco frowned and said, "who are you?"

    "Ah! I''m Ian, captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. You should know me! " Ian replied.

    "What''s wrong with the baby-5 phone bug?" he asked

    "Oh, she offered it to me!" Ian couldn''t help teasing dorflemingo and said, "I asked her a little and she took it out!"

    When he heard this, two green veins appeared on his forehead above his sunglasses. He knew that buffalo and baby-5 must have been captured! These two idiots have told them before that it''s better to let them investigate from a distance. Don''t attack. This dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not a good bully. Now... Needless to say, they must have attacked on their own, but they were caught instead. As for what Ian said, dorflemingo believed it, because he also knew the character of baby-5. Maybe baby-5 really took the initiative to hand in this phone bug¡° You have my men? " Although dorflamenco was angry, he kept quiet¡° Yes Yi''an didn''t deny it, and said: "I''ve admired him for a long time. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to trouble my little role." When Ian said this, he was just pretending to be confused. Velgo was an undercover agent sent by dorflamenco to the Navy. Few people knew about this. If Ian directly picked out dorflamenco, he would really want to kill him. Sure enough, after Ian said this, dorfmingo suddenly laughed and said, "Whoa, whoa, whoa! This is a misunderstanding. I don''t want to make trouble for you. It''s just that my staff are not sensible! Besides, you''re not a little character now! "¡° Oh, thank you for your compliment Yi''an smiles coldly in his heart, but he says with a smile: "I listen to baby-5, you are coming to our position, Mr. tianyecha. Is there such a thing?" Ian''s expression was naturally simulated by the phone bug, and when he heard this, the dissatisfaction with baby-5 suddenly increased. This stupid woman said everything¡° That''s right Dorfermingo thought about it and replied, "because I have something to talk to you about."¡° What''s the matter? Do you have to say it face to face? " Ian said with a smile: "don''t blame me for being so careful. You must know that I am being pursued by the Navy now. Two navy generals and ten warships are not for fun!"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Dorflamenco laughed again and said, "what about the Admiral? You''ll be fine! I''m looking for you to talk about the alliance with you! " This guy was lying with his eyes open. Of course Ian couldn''t be fooled, so he pretended to be surprised and said, "alliance? You are qiwuhai, a big man. How can you think of forming an alliance with me? It''s not true¡° Of course it''s true Dorflamenco laughed and said: "if you can hurt the general Green Pheasant kuzan and kill a Navy Lieutenant, you are absolutely qualified to be qiwuhai. Let me get to the point and make an alliance with you. I want your tianlongren chip!" Ian was stunned, but he didn''t expect that dorfermingo would say such a sentence. Others may not understand it, but Ian knows that dorfermingo was once a member of the Tianlong people, but his family was no longer recognized by the Tianlong people because of his active withdrawal! Maybe the reason for this alliance is true. Up to now, Ian has not yet figured out the function of the Dragon chip. In case... Suppose that the Dragon identity chip can help dorfermingo return to the Dragon ranks that day? So Ian was silent, and dorflamenco was waiting for his reply.

 Chapter 208

    Ian didn''t know that dorfmingo had been looking for him since the Marjorie incident in order to find the identity chip of tianlongren in Ian''s hands.

    When Don Quixote brother quit brother Don Quixote, the decision made by father of many flamingo, after the withdrawal, the identity chip of Tang Ji De De family was retracted by the dragon. At that time, many brother flamingo was too young to know the meaning of the identity chip. Until gradually grown up, many Flamingo realized that the identity chip was The meaning of Tianlong people is absolutely not simple!

    Although he is no longer recognized by the Tianlong people, in fact, dorfmingo is still in contact with the world government and the Tianlong people. After so many years of secret activities, he gradually learns the secret of the Tianlong people''s "national treasure", and the Tianlong people''s identity chip seems to be something similar to the "national treasure" authentication process.

    Don Quixote brother has tried to retrieve the identity chip of his family in the past years, but it seems that the dragon has destroyed the identity chip of Tangic de family.

    Tianlong people keep their family''s identity chips very closely, and it must be the blood of their own family to open the secret room. This seems to involve the view of lineage factor. Ian killed a Tianlong person by mistake to get the chips. Naturally, it is impossible for dorflemingo to know how to deal with the chips of other families.

    When Ian fled from marjoria, dorfmingo, through his own intelligence channels, learned that the identity chip of Tianlong man had been stolen. He immediately wanted to find the mastermind of Ian. He wanted to find out how the identity chip was obtained from Ian. If he could, he also wanted to snatch the identity chip from Ian.

    In dorflamenco''s impression, a single identity chip does not play a big role. It seems to represent only a qualification issue. However, even so, dorflamenco still wants to grab this chip.

    For the sake of his great cause, dorfmingo even thought that it doesn''t matter if he really makes an alliance with Ian. Vilgo is dead. Even if he takes revenge for him, he can''t save his life.

    Vilgo is his family, but the question is, what kind of person is Domenico? He can even kill his own father and brother, so what is a family without blood relationship to him? This so-called protection of the family, that is, the family still has the use value, will happen.

    Dorfermingo is such a person who is extremely self-conscious. The so-called superficial warmth is actually disguised by him. Among the seven martial arts, the worst person belongs to him.

    On the other side, Ian was silent for a long time, and then he finally said, "do you want the identity chip of tianlongren? Can you tell me what this thing is for? "

    "You don''t have to worry about that!" "The condition of the alliance is that you give me the identity chip," said dorflamenco

    "What can I get?" Asked Ian.

    "Great benefit!" "I can give a piece of my territory to you, and ask Tianlong people to cancel the arrest warrant for you, and I will propose to let you join qiwuhai. You have the strength!" he said with a laugh

    Ian laughs bitterly when he hears this. It''s really treacherous of him. If he hadn''t talked with Uncle Xiong, he would have been fooled by him.

    According to Uncle Xiong''s conjecture, when the time is too long and the navy can''t do anything about it, it''s certain that it will ask him to join qiwuhai to take back the identity chip. However, dorflemingo even uses this as a condition to benefit himself. This is simply pushing the boat along the river. He can take the identity chip from his own hands without paying anything.

    And the so-called territory let a piece out, to do flamenco is not painful, his real territory, it seems that only DREZ Rosa, right?

    Fortunately, from the beginning, when Ian talked about the alliance with dorflemingo, he wanted to make you strong and let you be strong. Lao Tzu was a rogue. Uncle Xiong took away the identity chip, and it was estimated that it would be false at that time. Even if Ian gave dorflemingo a fake chip, it would be nothing.

    So, Ian said, "yes, but now the identity chip is not on me."

    "Well? What do you mean Dorflamenco is not happy.

    "Dover, if it were you, would you carry the identity chip with you?" Ian said, "I must have found a place to hide. If I die, I will let the identity chip disappear."

    "You...!" Dor flamenco almost roared. This sentence is meant for him.

    Moreover, Ian even called him Dover directly, without any respect

    However, on second thought, do you think it''s really possible for dorfermingo to see that the Navy''s wanted notice says that he can only be captured alive? I''m afraid the identity chip will be hidden.

    "Well, when can you give me the identity chip?" Asked dorflamenco.

    Ian felt his chin and thought about it, and said, "wait until you have finished your promise."

    "Good!" Dorflamenco agreed and said, "we''ll talk about it when you''re a qiwuhai."

    "By the way! As an ally, should you say something? " Yi An laughs.

    "What do you want?" Asked dorflamenco.

    "You see, now two navy generals with ten warships are chasing me!" Yi An pulled his finger and said, "but I guess I can only deal with one Navy General. As an ally, do you help to send out a navy general?"

    "How can this be possible? My identity is qiwuhai. How can I attack the Navy? Do you want me to be removed from qiwuhai? "

    Tut! No way? Ian also knows that this request is a bit difficult. It''s just an idea in Ian''s mind to let dorflemingo deal with the Navy General. It''s just the fact that dorflemingo really can''t be fooled.

    The credibility of the alliance between pirates is not high, let alone with people like dorflemingo. At the beginning, Ian never took what dorflemingo said to heart. In this so-called alliance, Ian is fooling dorflemingo, and dorflemingo is also fooling Ian.

    However, he just let him give nothing. Ian was a little unwilling. Finally he thought about it and said, "well, if you don''t attack the Navy, you don''t attack the Navy. But Dover, I''m short of money recently. What do you think to do?"

    "I can give you a billion Bailey!" Dor flamenco is straightforward. His business in the underground world is making a lot of money every day. He doesn''t care about such a little money.

    "Too few!" Yian shook his head and said, "give me a 10 billion dollar flower!"

    "Do you think my money is coming from the strong wind?" The tendons on dorflamenco''s forehead were green again. Ian turned ten times as fast as he could. Rao was also angry.

    Damn, after you get the ID chip, you must kill this guy!

    "Three billion at most!" Dorflamenco said: "it''s my sponsorship to my allies. If you don''t want it, then it''s OK!"

    "Well, how do you give me the money?" Asked Ian.

    "You put buffalo and baby-5 back!" "I''ll let them send you money then," said dorflamenco

    "No, no, no! Stop teasing! How can it be Ian said, "what if your so-called alliance is false? What if, as soon as I send them off, you turn your head and come to my ship? "

    He found it difficult to communicate with a person for the first time. After a while of silence, he said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Ask buffalo to give me money! But baby-5 stays with me! " Ian said: "and baby-5 needs to stay on my boat until you fulfill the agreement. This maid is really obedient. I just lack someone to serve. Do you think that''s ok?"

    "..." dorfmingo didn''t speak for a long time, and finally said, "let buffalo and baby-5 talk to each other!"

    During this time, bafaro and baby-5 have been waking up for a long time. Ian asked people to bring them up and let them communicate with dorflemingo.

    "Young master!" As soon as bafaro got up to the phone, he knew from the appearance of the phone bug that there was dorflemingo on the other side, so he cried: "young master, we have failed your trust!"

    "Bafaro, don''t cry!" "Now we''ve made an alliance with the Dragon hunters. You''ll come back later and let baby-5 stay on their boat!" said dorfmingo in a softer voice

    "Young master, you... You don''t want me?" Baby-5 has a cigarette in its mouth, but its eyes are red all of a sudden.

    "It''s not like that," dorflamenco explained. "I''m leaving you there as a contact. Do you know what I mean?"

    Baby-5 immediately responded and quickly nodded: "I understand, young master!"

    Ian stood by and sneered when he saw this scene. Naturally, Ian could see the thought of Domingo. Although leaving baby-5 as a hostage was only a part of the agreement, baby-5 could also find out the reality of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    "I wish I understood!" "At this time, you should obey his orders first," said dorflamenco

    After the two retreated, dorfmingo asked Ian to answer the phone and said, "now the alliance has been reached. I hope you will keep your promise."

    "Don''t worry, it will be!" Ian patted his chest.

    But in fact, it''s just a cliche. No matter who they are, they don''t take the so-called alliance seriously. They haven''t even met each other. When Balabala said it on the phone, does anyone feel empty?

    On the surface, it seems that dorflemingo is still at a loss, because he has paid 3 billion Bailey and caught up with baby-5, and Ian has benefited a lot. At least after this exchange, he doesn''t have to worry that dorflemingo will join the navy to attack his own pirate group.

    However, how could Domenico be a man willing to suffer? After hanging up the phone, he hung up in mid air and thought for a while, then suddenly changed his direction and went in another direction. And the place he wants to go is the base camp of kaiduo¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The laughter of dorflamenco reverberated in the air: "although I promise not to fight you for the time being, it doesn''t mean others won''t fight you!" From the communication with Ian, dorflemingo acutely discovers a problem. Ian doesn''t seem to know it. Kato also seems to be looking for him. Dorflemingo also has an underground identity, which is the intermediary in the underground world, code named "joker". At present, he has connected with Kato and started the business of artificial devil fruit with Kato. So, dorflemingo is going to do two things! While luring, while seizing¡° If you can be caught, you can also be forced to hand over your identity chip! Then I''ll get the ID chip back from CADO, and I''ll kill you and avenge vilgo! "

 Chapter 209

    Bafaro left, he was going to get money for Ian, and baby-5 stayed.

    Looking at baby-5 angrily staring at himself, Ian didn''t mind at all, and said with a smile, "would you please bring me two drinks?"

    "Ah! All right Baby-5''s face immediately changed, turned red, and hummed to the cabin.

    This girl is really interesting

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian also told the people on the ship not to embarrass baby-5.

    Tenghu came up, sat down next to Ian, and asked, "is it tianyecha duoflamenco of qiwuhai who talked to you just now?"

    "Yes, uncle, do you know him?" Ian road.

    Teng Hu nodded and said, "the name of Qiwu sea is like thunder, especially tianyecha. But why did he come to you?"

    After thinking about it, Ian lowered his voice and said frankly to Tenghu: "I guess it may be related to vilgo of the G5 Branch... He may be from dorfmingo!"

    In this way, Tenghu was surprised.

    "Isn''t vilgo a navy?" Rattan tiger lowered his voice and said, "is he colluding with tianyecha?"

    Tenghu''s understanding is right. Yi''an didn''t explain it to him in detail, but suddenly asked, "Uncle Yixiao, what do you think of qiwuhai?"

    "I''m just wanted now. What else can I think?" Tenghu laughs.

    "Talk about it!" Ian said, "it doesn''t matter."

    In fact, he was very curious. He didn''t know what Tenghu''s impression of qiwuhai was now. Ian only remembered that after Tenghu joined the Navy, he adhered to the idea of banning the title of qiwuhai, but was this idea the conclusion of observing qiwuhai after joining the Navy or had it sprouted before that?

    Yi''an also wants to find a place in Qiwu sea, so Tenghu''s view of Qiwu sea is very important to Yi''an. He tries to keep Tenghu on his ship.

    After thinking about it, Teng Hu said: "Qiwu sea is actually a kind of privilege. According to myself, this system is unreasonable. The duty of the navy is to crack down on pirates. However, it is extremely ridiculous to name a group of big pirates as Qiwu sea and allow them to plunder legally! In fact, I''ve been wandering on the sea for many years, and I''ve heard a lot of rumors about Qiwu sea. This privilege will be out of control after a long time. The collusion between lieutenant general vilgo and tianyecha is an example. "

    Yi''an nods. He knows that Tenghu''s impression of qiwuhai doesn''t seem to be formed overnight. What he says is really reasonable. Qiwuhai is indeed a privilege. If we continue to develop like this, we may become like Tianlong people in the future

    With a smile, Ian asked him, "what if the world government and Navy send you an invitation to join qiwuhai?"

    Tenghu laughed and said, "I''m just a blind man with blind eyes. Why do they invite me?"

    "What if they invite me to be qiwuhai? Uncle, what do you think? " Yi''an''s story has changed.

    Rattan tiger Leng for a while, way: "before you and day night fork talk, can''t be true?"

    The reason why Tenghu asked this question is that he thought that what Ian said to Domingo just now was just fooling each other. Although they talked about being qiwuhai, Tenghu didn''t take it seriously. However, when Ian asked this question, he suddenly found out that it might be true.

    So he frowned and said, "brother Ian, do you really want to be qiwuhai?"

    "What do you think I can do now if I don''t become qiwuhai?" Yi''an shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a big crime to kill the Tianlong people. It means that if I don''t get rid of this crime, I can only be a pirate all the time. Do I really want to develop my power with these partners and become a member of the fourth emperor or another pirate king?"

    Teng Hu felt his chin and thought, well, his current situation is very similar to that of Yi''an. If he is wanted, he can only hang the name of a pirate all the time. Even he doesn''t know what he will become in the future. His strength is here, and it''s hard for him to become a big pirate like Sihuang, or run to be a pirate king? He is 40 years old. He has no ambition for a long time, OK!

    In fact, the reason why Tenghu and Ian are very similar is that they all have their own sense of justice in their hearts. Therefore, they can''t understand that they regard being a pirate as their dream, which has no attraction for them.

    So when you think about it, Tenghu thinks that maybe becoming qiwuhai is a better choice for Yi''an.

    And if you look at it carefully, I''m afraid there are several people in the Qiwu sea who are similar to Ian. Whether they are Haixia Huping, Hawkeye mikhok, or the pirate empress, they are not pure pirates. They agree to join the Qiwu sea, but they just don''t want to be chased and harassed by the sea army endlessly.

    Thinking of this, Tenghu could not help sighing and said, "what you said is reasonable..."

    The dialogue between the two was conducted on the deck. Some members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also heard the dialogue. Dorney scratched his head and interrupted, "Captain, you are quite qiwuhai. We have no objection. But I heard that qiwuhai is actually the running dog of the world government and the Navy. Is that true? Don''t forget, we escaped from the Tianlong people at the beginning, and the Navy chased us at the beginning... We don''t want to be their running dogs any more. " Ian looked at doroni and other silent people. He knew that all the members of his pirate group thought so¡° No Has the final say shook his head: "is it a dog running dog, not someone else has the final say? It''s our own decision. Whether we want to make a difference depends on our own idea, isn''t it?" Sardins looked at each other and felt as if it was true. Even if the world government and Navy wanted to do something at that time, they could just go through the motions. Could they still insist on doing it¡° And to tell you the truth, if it hadn''t been for the green pheasant''s release, it would have been hard to tell if we could have escaped from marjoria! " Ian then said, "so don''t blindly add hatred to the Navy." Teng Hu nodded aside. In fact, he has come into contact with many navies in recent years. He knows that there are many scum in the Navy, but there are also good people. What Ian said is quite objective. At this time, Ian suddenly gave a little smile and said, "besides, don''t you think that those of us who escaped from marjoria, in turn, became qiwuhai, which was given the privilege by the Navy, can''t we beat Tianlong people in the face more severely?" The original Fisher tiger, after liberating Marjorie''s slaves, was injured because of the Navy''s ambush. As a result, he was unwilling to accept human blood transfusion and ended up dead. Although it''s tragic, on the other hand, it''s not worth it, because his death, after being publicized by the world government, enhanced the prestige of the Navy, It also indirectly consolidated the privilege of Tianlong people! There are so many strong people in the world. Can''t you find a man who is as strong as Fischer tiger and wants to save Marjorie''s slaves? Of course, it''s impossible, but the death of Fisher tiger makes them even have this idea, they can only hide it in their heart. This is what happens in the world. If Fischer tiger lives well and the navy has nothing to do with him, maybe marjoria will have a different result. If endless people take part in the emancipation movement, Ian doesn''t believe that the Tianlong people can still keep their damned privileges! Maybe uncle Xiong proposed at that time that he should become qiwuhai. He intended to be an example. Let''s take it into consideration... The opponent of the navy is the pirates, but the opponent of the revolutionary army has always been the world government. Starting from any place that can attack the majesty of the world government, the revolutionary army is very happy. If Yi''an is set up as an example, some ambitious people may think, oh, look at Yi''an, how did he become qiwuhai? Isn''t it because I attacked marjoria and rescued those slaves? If I do the same, maybe I''ll be the next seven armed men? When this idea began to sprout, it was the gospel of all the slaves who were still enslaved by the Tianlong people... Doroni was stupid and took a long time to understand Ian''s meaning. On the contrary, it was other people who responded quickly. After hearing this, his eyes lit up. It''s a pity that we didn''t get rid of the rest of our slave compatriots. Now, it''s a good thing that Captain Yi''an has become a qiwuhai!

 Chapter 210

    Tenghu finally laughed and said, "well, if I continue to be on Yi''an''s boat, maybe I will be treated as a crew member and cancel the reward together?"

    "Yes Yi an also smiles and says: "but uncle, don''t you say that you don''t care about being offered a reward as a pirate?"

    Teng Hu said with a smile: "of course I don''t care, but I also don''t mind being cancelled the reward!"

    "So, uncle, are you willing to be the vice captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group?" Ian road.

    Rattan tiger said: "brother Ian, since your dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not evil, even if I become the vice captain, it''s no big deal!"

    Yi an a Leng, afterward surprise way: "so say, uncle, you really agreed!"

    Tenghu smiles and nods.

    Just now, Ian just asked tentatively. He thought Tenghu would give up as before on the pretext of not arriving at the appointed time. However, he did not expect that Tenghu would agree so readily after this inquiry.

    Surprised, he suddenly thought of something and asked Tenghu: "uncle, you don''t think that after I really become qiwuhai, I will take the opportunity to approach the navy to observe them?"

    There''s no way. The reason why Ian asked suddenly was that Teng Hu agreed to be his vice captain just after he learned that he was going to be qiwuhai. Teng Hu''s personality is not that kind of person who goes after the crowd. Naturally, it can''t be simply to cancel his reward. In combination with the original history, Teng Hu was finally called up to join the Navy, Ian would have guessed that.

    When asked by Yi''an, Tenghu was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect his mind to be guessed by Yi''an so quickly.

    "That''s true!" Teng Hu nodded and said: "brother Ian, if you can really become a member of qiwuhai, please take me with you at that time. Let me have a close look at the Navy and the world government to see what their justice is

    "Maybe you''ll be disappointed!" Ian road.

    "It''s just disappointment, not despair!" Rattan Tiger Road.

    Whatever you like, Ian shakes his head and doesn''t say any more. With the help of the alliance of dorflamenco, Ian can be regarded as unifying the thoughts of all the people on the ship. His purpose has been achieved. As for the future, let''s talk about it later.

    Although he knew that there were two navy generals with ten warships coming after him, Ian was not in a hurry, and the ship was still heading for the established voyage.

    Later in the day, bafaro came back and found Ian''s boat, sending 3 billion Bailey to Ian.

    That''s ten suitcases full of money! At that time, the eyes of all the people on board were dazzled.

    Yi''an, a pirate group, is different from other pirate groups, because the original intention of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not to rob money, but to unite and protect themselves against the Tianlong people and the Navy.

    So the members of the ship didn''t think much when they saw so much money. However, Ian still took out part of the money and gave it to the people, at least to let them play in front of Dudu when they were on the ship.

    As for the rest of the money, it is in the custody of Captain Ian, which is a common rule of many pirate groups. Ian can use and control the money freely.

    But baby-5 was a little upset because she knew it was master Dover''s money!

    She couldn''t understand why dorfmingo and Ian had reached such an agreement. It was clear that he wanted to destroy the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group at the beginning. How did he get to the end and give them money instead?

    "Don''t be proud!" Baby-5 held a cigarette in his mouth, held his hands and said, "you''d better cooperate with the young master obediently, otherwise, the young master will let you know what is terrible!"

    Ian just ignored her. She knew very well what the girl''s personality was. He was eating at this time. Matthew made the steak, and the person who brought it up was baby-5, so he said with a smile, "would you please pass me the pepper?"

    "Good... Good!" Baby-5 instant face, immediately happy hands for Ian handed over the pepper bottle!

    While eating, Ian said to baby-5, "what''s good about dorfermingo? Why don''t you join my Pirate Group? "

    "How dare you speak ill of the young Lord!" Baby-5 was so breathless that his arm turned into a rocket and aimed at Ian: "I''ll kill you!"

    As a result, Ian didn''t look at her and said, "please!"

    The next second, the baby-5 rocket disappeared, holding a red face, said: "I... i... I think about..."

    Then he ran straight out of the cabin.

    Ian shakes his head. He feels like he has no sense of accomplishment. It seems that it''s really easy to abduct baby-5, who is a member of Domingo.

    It''s just that... Since baby-5 is easy to be abducted by herself, it means that she is also easy to be abducted by others... Anyway, it''s really a lot of fun to have her on the boat. If you have nothing to do, just teach her... So, the day soon passed, and at noon the next day, Ian, they are finally close to their destination this time. The Principality of Salamis is an island country in the new world. The name of the island is the same as that of the country, which is called Salamis island. Naturally, this is one of the sites of white beard. What''s more interesting is that the king of Salamis has a good friendship with white beard according to the information they got from Ian! The area of the Principality of Salamis is also very large, with an island area of nearly 700 square kilometers. It is a typical summer island climate. In the new world, it is also a resort, and the economy of this country is naturally very developed. In principle, such a country is the target of the world government. However, it is strange that the Principality of Salamis is actually a non franchised country of the world government! And it''s still the kind of drop out! It is said that the king of Salamis was a man! Because of his opposition to Tianjin system, he abruptly withdrew from the original alliance country. Ordinary countries don''t have such courage, because anyway, the whole world is still led by the world government. Many non franchised countries have been sanctioned by the world government. Not only are the pirates rampant in their countries, but even the people have been taken as laborers and sent to the kingdom of bridges in the East China sea to build bridges connecting islands, This is a huge project. It is said that it has lasted for 700 years and has not been completed yet. I don''t know how many people have died here in so many years. However, the Principality of Salamis avoided this fate. After white beard brought it into his territory, neither the pirates nor the Navy dared to make trouble in this country. The king of Salamis, who has been in power for 32 years, developed a prosperous country with the protection of white beard. It''s a kind of irony... Ian, when they came here and landed on the island, they saw a scene full of Hawaiian style. The people of the Principality of Salamis, girls dressed cool but enthusiastic, men with dark skin but vigorous and heroic, were all over the beach of the island, wearing sunglasses, bikini and swimming trunks, Guests on holiday. As soon as they got off the boat, Marguerite and her group of girls screamed excitedly and rushed to the beach. And other men, is looking at a turbulent beauty, just feel that the eyes are not enough¡° Go and play, and then remember to go back to the boat on time! " Ian told them, and then they ran away with joy. Yi''an and Tenghu went to the island together¡° I don''t know where the white bearded pirates are? " As he walked, Ian said, "don''t you think there are people from the fourth team of the white bearded pirate regiment stationed on this island?"¡° Just go to the island and ask! " Rattan Tiger Road¡° OK, let''s go. Uncle Yixiao, I''ll buy you a drink! " Ian road. Tenghu laughs and is very satisfied. When the Dragon hunting pirate group landed in the Principality of Salamis, a huge fleet appeared on the sea hundreds of kilometers away. This fleet is all of the same ship style, blue bottom and white sails, with a winged seagull painted on the sails... The navy is getting close

 Chapter 211

    "Report!" On the deck of one of the warships, a Navy intelligence officer was saluting the Yellow ape sitting on the reclining chair and said, "general polsalino, the ship movement of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has been identified. Judging from their route, the target is likely to be the Principality of Salamis!"

    A yellow ape, with curly black hair and a yellow striped suit, was dozing off. After hearing the report, he woke up, reached for his hat and said, "the Principality of Salamis? Which non world government member country? It''s said that it''s white beard''s territory. Is that so? "

    "Yes, general polsalino, at our speed, will arrive in the Principality of Salamis in about two days!" The intelligence officer is on the right track.

    Wearing his tan sunglasses, Huang ape scratched his head and said, "Yeah, it''s not easy. Do you want to fight in the territory of white beard?"

    "The situation is really complicated. Please show it to general polsalino!" The intelligence officer said.

    "I''m not the only general in this fleet!" The Yellow ape said, "wait until I ask the teacher''s advice."

    With that, he raised his left wrist and called out to a telephone bug on his wrist, "Hello, teacher, can you hear me?"

    However, after calling for a long time, he didn''t get any response. The Yellow ape scratched his head and said, "Yeah, it''s really strange..."

    The speech and action of the Yellow ape seemed so slow. It was estimated that it was better than Matthew, the cook on Ian''s ship. He tried to call twice, but there was no response. At this time, a voice came from the cabin and said, "uncle, didn''t I tell you that the telephone bug on your left wrist is used for eavesdropping?"

    With this voice, a little fat man in a red belly pocket appeared on the deck. The little fat man had a scar on his face, but he was carrying a huge double-edged axe on his shoulder.

    This little fat man is Zhan taowan. At this time, Zhan taowan looks a little young. However, no one in the Navy on this ship dares to look down on him, because the nephew of general polsalino, who is also a genius, has learned to be domineering at a young age, and now he has joined the science force of the Navy headquarters, It''s a unit directly under bergabank. It''s dedicated to the protection of bergabank. The people who can be selected are all one in a thousand.

    "Zhan Tao Wan! It''s you The Yellow ape scratched his head and asked, "where''s the phone bug I''m talking to?"

    "On your right hand!" Zhan Tao Wan is a little speechless.

    The Yellow ape suddenly realized this and raised his right hand to call again.

    Soon, a voice came from the phone bug and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Teacher, it seems that we are going to fight again in the territory of white beard this time!" "Do you have any good suggestions?" said the Yellow ape

    "Well, even if I have a suggestion, will you listen?" Zefram at the other end snorted.

    "Of course, anyway, you are also my former teacher!" The Yellow ape chuckled.

    "Don''t ask me!" Zefa was too lazy to talk to him. He said, "you are the commander of this operation. I''m just a retired old man. If it wasn''t for the request of the Warring States period, I would not have come."

    With that, zefa snapped up the microphone.

    Zefa is the soul of the Navy. Since his retirement, he has been a drillmaster in the Navy. It can be said that almost all the generals of the navy are his own. When the Navy personnel in active service, including Marshal Warring States, meet him, they will call him a drillmaster or teacher.

    Three Navy generals, all his former students, but among these students, only the Yellow ape and his feelings are the worst.

    Of course, the Yellow ape also respects him, but the problem is that the Yellow ape does not agree with zefa''s way of doing things.

    When zefa was in the Navy, he didn''t kill any pirates. He was known as the "no kill" Navy General. However, when he was 42 years old, his family was killed by the pirates, but he began to hate the pirates.

    The Yellow ape was the first student and the oldest after zefa became an instructor. Green Pheasant was 19 years old, red dog was 23 years old, and yellow ape was 26 years old.

    Green pheasant and red dog were young at that time, and they still adored zefa, the former general instructor. But yellow ape was different from them. At this time, yellow ape thought was very mature, so he always thought zefa''s idea was ridiculous.

    What''s the use of pitying those sinners? In the end, they hurt themselves!

    It is precisely because of this mentality that the attitude of the Yellow ape to zefa is somewhat different. Although zefa also teaches the Yellow ape, he keenly finds that the Yellow ape secretly mocks him, which is very difficult for zefa to accept.

    As a result, the relationship between them has not been very good.

    However, zefa and the Yellow ape belong to the Navy, so although they have a bad relationship, they have never been shamed. According to the historical track, zefa broke with the Navy because after the war, Edward Weibull was called into the seven armed forces. At that time, he will be responsible for chasing his yellow ape and fighting with his former teacher.

    Although zefa is old, he is also one of the combat forces that can not be ignored in the Navy. The Navy and the world government have to rely on his strength, so they will support the pirate guerrillas he set up. In the same way, after the marshal of the Warring States period made a request, zefa agreed to the voyage. Even if his partner was his least favorite student, he still came. Maybe there was a reason for thinking about Huang ape and Ze FA in the Warring States period. I wanted to see if I could make a good relationship between them through this cooperation... Just a simple call, I can see that my thoughts in the Warring States period would be in vain. Although they are also standard warships, the personnel on three of them are not elite soldiers of the Navy headquarters, but members of the pirate guerrillas brought by zefa himself. After zefa hung up, he coughed twice. Standing next to zefa, a girl with big eyes and blue hair came up and patted zefa on the back. Ze FA''s age is really big. He has been suffering from asthma. After taking out a bottle of spray, he sprayed two mouths into his mouth. Looking back, zefa said to the sea blue haired girl, "Ian, thank you. I''m much better!" This sea blue haired girl, Ian, is also a student of zephyr. However, when zephyr was on the ship as a naval intern, zephyr''s ship was attacked by the pirate Edward Weibull. Only two of the trainees on the ship survived. One is Ian, the other is Binz, Zefa lost his right wrist. Since then, Ian and Binz have been following zefa and becoming his right arm. After the establishment of the pirate guerrillas, they have been attacking all kinds of pirates in the new world in the past year, and they have been looking for the trace of Edward Weibull to revenge. At the beginning of the establishment of the pirate guerrillas, Ian followed zefa to the first half of the great route. That time, they all killed the iron bone Pirate Group and accidentally robbed Tina of her head. After seeing that zefa''s condition was better, Ian squatted down in front of zefa, like a clever daughter facing her father. His eyes were shining and he asked curiously, "teacher, our target this time is the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. I checked their condition at that time. Aren''t they a group of pirate groups formed by slaves? Strictly speaking, such a pirate group is not a real pirate, is it? Why did you promise to do it? "¡° Are you sympathizing with them, Ian? " Zefa wears a pair of sunglasses and looks down at her. Because of the blocking of sunglasses, Ian can''t see how zefa''s eyes look at the moment¡° It''s not sympathy... "After thinking about it, Ian shook his head and said," I just don''t think we should come this time. "¡° I don''t want to come, either! " Zefa said: "but anyway, the existence of this dragon Hunter Pirate Group is challenging the authority of the Navy!" AI en listened to zefa''s exclamation and suddenly understood his mind. Her most respected teacher devoted her whole life to the Navy. Although his family died because the Navy did not protect his family properly, he still believed in the Navy.

 Chapter 212

    Ian also served as a staff officer in the pirate guerrillas, so he also investigated the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group at the beginning¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    She didn''t know much about the Tianlong people, but she also knew that the so-called slavery was the retrogression of civilization, so she didn''t like the Tianlong people. When she found out that the Dragon hunting Pirate Group was all made up of the slaves that Mary JOYA had escaped from, she didn''t regard the Pirate Group as a real pirate in her subconscious mind.

    However, her worship of zefa is incomparable, so when she heard zefa''s words, she also strengthened her faith and prepared to seriously deal with the coming battle.

    Although there are only two generals zefa and huangape and the soldiers of ten warships in the Navy''s deployment, in fact, it is more than that. Just like huangape took his nephew Zhan taowan, zefa also took two effective men, Ian and Binz. In addition, there is a major general on each warship.

    So to be exact, I''m afraid this power is even stronger than the order of killing demons

    While the navy was slowly approaching the Principality of Salamis, Ian and they went to the island.

    Although the black pirate flag is on their ship and the people in this country know that they are pirates, they are not afraid at all when they see them.

    All over the island, the flag of the white bearded Pirate Group has given the people of this country great confidence.

    In the new world, although there is a saying of four emperors, in many people''s minds, the white beard Pirate Group is also regarded as the head of the four emperors! White beard was the biggest rival of One Piece Roger at the beginning. So after Roger''s death, the white beard pirate regiment became the most awesome Pirate Group in the hearts of men, and even more so for the people of the Principality of Salam. The sanctuary of white beard is even more powerful than the sanctuary of the Navy.

    When Yi''an and Teng Hu enter this country, they often see a lot of fighting children, hanging a white beard badge on their shoulders, playing the game played by pirates.

    It can be seen how the white beard Pirate Group is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in this country.

    In addition to these, what Yi''an feels most deeply here is a lot of beautiful women. The climate of this country is hot, but it''s not like drying people in the desert. Therefore, both men and women here are dressed in cool clothes. Yi''an is also a young man, so she came all the way and saw many beautiful women with "chest implements", When I just walk in the street wearing a underwear, I feel a rush of nosebleed.

    This reminds Ian of namisan, who will become mature and sexy in the future. The girls here are the kind of clothes she will wear in the future.

    A big sister with long black hair casts a wink at Ian as she passes by. Just as Ian tries to get up the courage to chat up with him, the big sister sees the rattan tiger beside him. She can''t help laughing and waving goodbye to Ian.

    So Ian is just like a frustrated ball!

    Because just now, when the elder sister came over, she felt that Tenghu, who was close to a beautiful woman, could not help shaking her hair. But the question is, is he just an inch

    "Uncle, what were you doing just now?" Ian asked him.

    "Ha ha, although I''m blind, many girls are willing to come to me when I''m in the casino!" Tenghu is very proud.

    Ian is speechless. Are those girls trying to cheat you on your money

    After this little episode, Ian and the two of them came to a tavern. On the bar, Ian took out two Bailey bills, asked for two drinks, and asked the bartender, "I want to visit the white beard Pirate Group. Can you tell me how to do it?"

    There''s a reason for asking the bartender this way. It''s different from the original Spring Island. Spring Island is just a small island, and there''s only a small town on the island. It''s a small area, so there are white bearded pirates staring at the port. But it''s a country. Since it''s a country, it naturally has its own army and soldiers, We don''t need the white bearded pirates to keep order.

    There must be some members of the white beard Pirate Group in this country, but the problem is that among so many people, how to find them is more troublesome.

    After hearing Yi An''s question, the drinkers in the tavern couldn''t help looking at him. Among these people, there are real tourists and some people with the identity of pirates, who are carefully looking at Yi An and Tenghu.

    The bartender, too, looked at Ian carefully and then said with a smile, "many people want to visit the white bearded Pirate Group, but visiting is different from visiting. Which one are you?"

    Ian understood the meaning of the bartender as soon as he heard it. I''m afraid there is no shortage of people who think they are great after they have some strength and want to challenge white beard¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    There are also a lot of people who are bold and take chances. Don''t forget that after the photos of Yi''an were exposed, even if they knew that a navy general had come to fight against the Dragon hunters, they were also attacked by many pirates. This is the same situation.

    Therefore, the bartender''s visit has two meanings: one is a real visit, the other is a challenge.

    Ian was planning to come to see ace, so naturally he paid a real visit, so he nodded and said, "there''s a friend of mine in the white beard Pirate Group!"

    After hearing what Ian said, most of the guests in the tavern envied him. The bartender''s attitude towards him changed and said politely, "then you can go to the oak tavern. Members of the fourth team often show up there!"

    "Thank you!" Yi''an raised his glass, drank the wine, and said to Tenghu, "come on, uncle!"

    Tenghu also finished his drink and came out with Ian. Then he said, "I can see that the people of this country respect the people of the white bearded pirate group very much! That''s not a good thing. "

    "It''s because they protect this country!" Ian said with a smile.

    They set out again to inquire about the location of the oak tavern. The last one went to the center of the city and found the bar.

    It was only after paying for two glasses of wine that Ian found out from the bartender where the white bearded pirates were. It was a corner of the tavern, a small compartment with several sofas.

    Yi''an and Teng Hu walked over and found several pirate like people sitting here, including four men and one woman, all of whom were tattooed with the emblem of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    Seeing this scene, Ian couldn''t help but have an idea. Do you want to get a tattoo of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group? This kind of sign is really conspicuous. It not only represents identity, but also a kind of pride.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yi''an and Tenghu, a man with dry hair, the first of the five, frowned and asked.

    "Are you from the fourth team of the white bearded Pirate Group?" Ian sat down on the sofa in front of him and asked.

    The five men looked at each other and put their hands on the weapons they were carrying.

    "Don''t get me wrong!" Seeing their action, Ian said with a smile: "I have a friend who seems to have just joined your white bearded Pirate Group. I''m here to inquire about the news."

    "Oh? What''s your friend''s name? " Mossy dried his hair and breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was a friend of the brothers of the Pirate Group, there was no problem.

    "His name is ace, fire fist ace!" Ian road.

    On hearing the name, five people immediately looked at Ian in surprise. Mohican''s hair jumped up and said: "fire fist ace!? The one with a reward of 220 million Bailey? "

    "Well, you know him?" Ian was a little surprised. At this time, ACE''s reward was the same number, 550 million. He was promoted after he became the captain of the second team, so mosigan was right.

    More than recognition! Mohican looked at Ian with dry hair. He didn''t expect that Ian was ace''s friend.

    Although fire boxing ace, a newcomer with a reward of only 220 million Bailey, now almost the whole white bearded Pirate Group knows his name. At the beginning, ACE lied about taking white bearded''s head, but he was stopped by the very flat boss. They fought for five days and five nights, but they didn''t win. Later, his father took him to the boat himself.

    Now ace has joined the white bearded Pirate Group. It can be seen that his father attaches great importance to him. Such a powerful natural devil fruit ability makes the strength of the white bearded Pirate Group to a higher level. Everyone can see that in a few years, fire fist ace will become a new leader candidate.

    So when they heard that Ian was ace''s friend, moxigan immediately gave up and said, "yes, of course! By the way, since you are a friend of ACE, your name is... "

    "Oh, I''m Ian, captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and this is uncle Tenghu, my vice captain!" Ian said, "can you tell me where I can find ace?"

    However, I didn''t expect that after Ian introduced his identity, the whole tavern was silent, including five of them, Mohican, and everyone was staring at them.

    "Captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!"!? You... You''re the burning blade that five hundred and fifty million Bailey offered for you, Ian! "

    When moxigan came back to himself, he lost his voice and screamed.

    All of a sudden, the whole tavern has been bombed. A big pirate who offered a reward of 500 million Bailey unexpectedly appeared in this tavern!?

    Although people here often see the fourth team of the white bearded Pirate Group, no one, including Sachi, the leader of the fourth team, can surpass Ian''s reward!

    What''s more, that uncle is actually his vice captain. So, in this tavern, there is a pirate group with a reward of 800 million!?

    For a moment, many people became very awed of Yi''an and Tenghu.

    And mosigan is in a hurry, respectfully poured a glass of wine for Ian, and then said: "Ian boss, you sit here first, in fact, your father already knows, he is now with ACE boss looking for your whereabouts, did not expect you will appear here, I''ll go to contact our captain, inform him of the news!"

    "Isn''t your captain Sacchi here?" Yi An asks questioningly: "also, how can white beard look for me?"¡° I don''t know why. Captain Sacchi and other captains are basically staying on top of daddy''s flagship "I''ll tell them later that they may come to Salamis. You just have to wait for a while," moxigan explained¡° All right Ian had no choice but to nod. When moxigan left, the other three men and a woman were at a loss to entertain Ian and them. The people in the tavern, however, began to talk one after another. Dad white beard is coming here in person!? Well, isn''t his physical condition not very good? Even for the sake of this dragon Hunter Pirate Group, I came here specially!? It''s not a dream, is it? Some people quietly pinch their thighs, but they show their teeth in pain. Looking at Yi''an and Tenghu, they become very awed. Can we say that the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will join the old father''s flag at that time? In that case, the strength of the white beard Pirate Group will become more powerful

 Chapter 213

    Moxigantou quickly contacted the companions of the white beard Pirate Group and informed the other party of the news that the Dragon Hunter pirate group landed in the Principality of Salamis.

    Ace has been inquiring about Ian''s whereabouts for a long time. He was very happy to learn the news. He asked moxigan to tell Ian that he would be waiting in the Principality of Salamis for two days. At that time, father white beard and he would come here.

    After hearing the announcement, Ian thought that two days didn''t last long, so he waited here.

    In two days, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group went crazy in this country. As a resort, the Duchy of Salamis has all kinds of entertainment settings. Margaret and a group of girls go shopping in the shops here. Even baby-5 is pulled by them.

    Baby-5 didn''t want to go, but Marguerite also learned Ian''s tricks. She used a word "please" and easily pulled her away.

    There is also a large playground on this island. Although it is not as beautiful as shampoo Island, it also attracts many people. Doroni is the one who yearns for it most. After discovering the playground, he immediately took many people to play together.

    Here, even if they are of different races, there is no need to worry about being kidnapped or captured.

    Tenghu took some money from Ian and went to the casino. The casino on this island is the more formal one, but Ian was still worried about Tenghu, so he asked Zick to accompany him.

    Ian himself, however, wandered around the island alone.

    In fact, Ian is a foodie, so he is basically looking for restaurants on the island. Anyway, he has money. When he sees more customers, he runs in to order some other people''s signature dishes.

    While eating, Ian will think of ACE, and then he can''t help laughing.

    If he''s here, maybe there will be another scene of tyrant''s meal

    In addition to wandering around looking for food, Ian also found a tattoo shop on the island.

    As soon as he saw the tattoo shop, Ian couldn''t walk any more. He looked down at his two white arms and walked into the shop without hesitation.

    Due to the fact that heilongbo is kept on his right hand, even if there is an exclusive treasure bandage wrapped around it, heilongbo''s heat will still leak out. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to make Ian''s sleeve of his right hand unable to keep. And Ian himself has a little bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. He always feels that he has sleeves and doesn''t really make him restless, So I pulled off both sleeves.

    In this way, Ian hasn''t worn the clothes with sleeves for a long time. Although his arms are well proportioned and muscular now, he always feels monotonous.

    So taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian tattooed the logo of his Pirate Group on his left arm.

    The tattoo master''s craftsmanship is good. After finishing it, Ian looks in the mirror and feels very satisfied. Now he has the sign of the Pirate Group on his left arm and the black dragon wave on his right arm, which is a little bit symmetrical.

    After walking out of the shop, Ian found that in front of the street, there was a loud noise, a group of people were watching.

    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with it. Ian went to see the excitement. But when he got out of the crowd, he found that three men, like pirates, were punching and kicking a young man in a hat on the ground.

    Although the young man was beaten by three strong guys, he was lying on the ground with a bow and protecting something in his arms.

    Ian didn''t mind his own business. He knew there was a sheriff here.

    Sure enough, not long after, a group of soldiers in strange uniforms arrived at the scene. They were the guards of the Principality of Salamis. As soon as they appeared, they immediately grabbed the three men and wanted to arrest them.

    As a result, the three pirates immediately raised their hands and said, "we didn''t make trouble. It''s this guy''s fault. He''s actually taking pictures of the girls in our regiment!"

    The guards were stunned when they heard this. They also knew that the pirates did not dare to make trouble easily on this island. The three men beat this guy in the street. Maybe things are really like what they said.

    So the guards immediately looked serious and pulled up the young man who was beaten on the ground and asked him, "are you taking a candid picture?"

    "I''m not taking pictures!" The young man''s nose was bleeding, but he still said in a loud voice: "I''m a reporter! A reporter from News Corporation

    Ian was stunned and looked down. He found that the camera he had been protecting was indeed a camera.

    "Reporter!" The guards were stunned, but then frowned and said, "don''t you know that this island doesn''t welcome people from the world government?"

    Most of the world''s journalists belong to News Corporation. The so-called News Corporation refers to a super large newspaper group under the supervision of the world government. Its specific name is Ian. It only knows that newsbirds who sell newspapers around the world belong to News Corporation. They accept the control of the world government and issue reward orders for the Navy, At the same time, it will cooperate with the world government to conceal some sensitive news.

    Thanks to the News Corporation, people all over the world can see some new news and news, and know what new pirates are emerging. However, for those who really know its background, News Corporation is not very popular. The Duchy of Salamis is one of them. The guards were about to take the camera in the young man''s hand on the spot. As a result, the young man was unwilling and resisted twice. In the struggle, the camera in his hand fell to the ground and broke! Seeing that the camera of the other side was scrapped, the guards would not embarrass him any more. They just warned: "as tourists, we welcome it, but you are forbidden to interview and report in this country. Once you find it, we will immediately arrest and expel you!" The Principality of Salamis is originally a non world government member state. Who knows what these press conferences say? The guards left. The young man looked at the broken camera in tears and didn''t get up for a long time. Ian went over curiously, squatted in front of him and said, "the camera is broken. Just go back to your newspaper and apply for a new one."¡° No The young man did not raise his head and said, "I''m still an intern reporter. I haven''t got any good news for a long time. I''m likely to be dismissed this time when I go back. Instead, I have to pay for the camera money!" When Ian heard this, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "if you can''t find the news, do you want to shoot the female pirate?"¡° You don''t know... "The young man looked up at Ian and said," what are those fierce male pirates like? But female pirates are different, sexy and hot! Many readers like to see female pirates! " Ian can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy is actually the paparazzi of the world, right¡° Even if you want to photograph a female pirate, you will be killed one day "Can''t you find an excuse to ask someone to make a magazine cover or something and just shoot it honestly?" Ian said The young man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly patted his forehead and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of that?" Shaking his head, Ian got up and left. He felt that the intern reporter was stupid and not funny. However, after Ian left, he didn''t see the young reporter looking at his back for a long time¡° Why? Strange, just now this person, always feel very familiar! " The young reporter scratched his head and whispered to himself: "it''s like I''ve seen it somewhere..." he patted his forehead: "come on, remember! Ah, by the way, he has a tattoo on his arm, which seems to be like a pirate... "The young reporter, surprisingly, was far behind Ian. After walking for a while, Ian found this guy following him. He turned around and said, "Hello! Are you stalking me? " While saying, Yi An clenched the thousand cherry scabbard in his hand¡° No! " The young reporter quickly shook his head and said, "I just think you look familiar, as if I''ve seen you somewhere!"¡° Whether you''ve seen it or not, don''t follow me! " Ian said coldly¡° Oh, yes Frightened by Ian, the young reporter immediately shivered. Ian turned around again and wanted to leave. However, at this time, Ian found something strange on the street. A large number of soldiers from the Principality of Salamis suddenly poured out from the streets. They carried all kinds of guns and rushed forward¡° Come on, come on! Keep up¡° Go to the port now! Watch out There were more and more soldiers pouring out, and at the same time, there was a sudden alarm on the street. The blaring alarm soon spread all over the Principality of Salamis, and the pedestrians on the street finally responded, screamed and began to flee! Yi''an stared at the scene, then grabbed a passing soldier and asked, "what''s the matter? Are there any pirates coming? "¡° Let go The soldier threw away his hand and broke away from Ian. Then he continued to run forward with the team without looking back. A large number of soldiers are running towards the same target, that is, the location of the port. Combined with the sound of the alarm everywhere, it seems that the only thing Ian can think of for the first time is the attack of the pirates. However, which Pirate Group has the courage to attack a country? And it''s the country where the white bearded pirates are sheltered? Just as I was thinking about this, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in Ian''s field of vision. It was moxigan! He also saw Yi''an in the crowd, so he quickly ran over and breathed heavily: "Yi... Boss Yi''an, it''s not good! The enemy is coming¡° Is it a pirate Asked Ian. As a result, moxigan shook his head desperately and said, "no... no! It''s the Navy

 Chapter 214

    Ian was stunned. He didn''t think that in two days, he didn''t wait for ACE and white beard, but he waited for the Navy first!

    However, how can the army of this country react so much to the Navy?

    As a result, mosigan saw his doubts and explained: "boss Ian, you may not know that the world government is very strict with non franchised countries. Before, there was a precedent that the world government listed the king of a non franchised country as a criminal and sent out the navy to arrest that king!"

    "And that kind of thing?" Ian''s eyes widened.

    "Oh, let''s not talk about that! Soldiers of the Principality of Salamis will negotiate with the Navy "I''ve come to see you. I have something else to tell you," mosey said

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ian.

    "Daddy and ACE, as well as the captains, have arrived here on the mobidick!" "But we just got the news that they have found the trace of the hundred beast Pirate Group more than 30 kilometers away from Salamis Island," mosigan said in a big sweat

    "Hundred... Hundred beasts Pirate Group!" Yian was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue and said, "do you mean kaiduo of the fourth emperor appeared in the open sea?"

    "I don''t know if it''s Kato himself!" "It''s going to be a big deal, anyway," said moxigan with a frightened expression! Dad can''t land now. He''s fighting with the Pirate Group of beasts! "

    As soon as Ian heard this, he immediately knew that it was not good, so he quickly said to Moxi, "no, I have to call up the members of my Pirate Group. The navy must have come for me!"

    "Well, boss Ian, I''ll also call the fourth team. Dad has told me that we should cooperate with you!" "If you can get out of the sea, then go and join them," said moxigan

    Ian thought about it and thought that it was the only way. He didn''t expect that the speed of the navy would be so fast. You know, when they attacked the base of the G5 branch, it was almost two weeks from the red clay continent to the new world. The Navy responded immediately and sent out a fleet, Their journey should be two weeks away from that of Ian.

    Unexpectedly, only two days later, the Navy came to Salamis island.

    Is it true that the Navy came here from the beginning? Is their intelligence network really so powerful?

    What Ian doesn''t know is that his guess is wrong this time. The intelligence is not from the Navy, but from the pirate guerrillas in zefa!

    Zefa''s pirate guerrillas have been working hard to crack down on them in the new world, so they have a lot of intelligence about the Pirate Group. Since the exposure of Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, the pirate guerrillas also began to search for their intelligence in Yi''an for the first time.

    This time, since zefa accepted the entrustment of the Warring States period and led a team with huangape to encircle and suppress the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, it was clear about the movement of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. Judging from their course, zefa suddenly guessed that the next destination of the Dragon hunting pirate group might be Salamis Island.

    The bigger the ship, the bigger the sail and the faster the speed of the ship. This is a matter of common sense in the world of pirates. In any case, Ian''s ship is not as good as that of the Navy''s warships. On the way here, they fought with several pirate groups, which took a lot of time. It''s not surprising that they were chased so quickly.

    Ian and moxigan spread out, and at the same time, they began to contact their respective people through the baby phone bug on their wrists. They were attracted by the impending emergency, so they completely forgot the young reporter standing behind them.

    He turned to the left to look at the departing Mohican, and then to look at the departing Ian on the right. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and followed Ian again.

    "It''s going to be a big deal! The white bearded pirate, the beast Pirate Group, and the Navy The more the young reporter thought about it, the more excited he was: "my God, is my luck finally coming? This is big news, absolutely big news

    While chasing after Ian, Pulitzer carefully takes out a phone bug with long eyelashes from his trouser pocket. The camera is gone, but Pulitzer also wears a special phone bug for contacting the newspaper. Although the phone bug can''t take pictures, it can record videos and videos!

    Yes, this is a video phone bug, the last magic weapon of Pulitzer!

    He picked up the microphone on the back of the video phone bug and dialed the number of his chief editor. As soon as the voice of the other party came, he immediately lowered his voice and said excitedly, "Hello, chief editor, super news!"

    A word, immediately attracted the attention of his editor in chief, asked: "what super news?"

    "I''m in the Principality of Salamis now... Yes, Salamis island in the new world!" "There''s a riot on this island, there''s a navy fleet here, and more than that, the white bearded and the beasts are coming here," he said

    On hearing this, the editor in chief of the opposite party immediately took a breath of air and said in horror: "this... This... Does the Navy want to break out war with the two four emperors at the same time?"¡° I''m not very clear about the specific situation! " "My camera is broken, only the video phone bug is left. Now I''m going to find a way to get the live picture. Can you direct broadcast it to me?" he said¡° No problem! " The editor in chief immediately said, "I will apply to you immediately. If I pass the application, you will be able to see your report in the whole shampooland island and all the places with video images all over the world!" As soon as he heard that, all his worries were gone. The editor in chief gave him so much support as an intern reporter. He knew very well that as long as he could send back the pictures, he would be the greatest reporter in News Corporation! Promotion, pay rise, marriage to Bai Fumei, all the good life, all in this wave of reports. At the same time, he followed Ian closely. It was at this time that he looked at the bear ear cap on Ian''s head and finally remembered who Ian was. And at the moment of memory, Pulitz couldn''t help but stare in horror¡° oh my god! He... He didn''t see the person on the new reward list before!? He''s... he''s the burning blade, Ian Pulitz''s pupils were dilated a lot: "the Dragon hunters, the 500 million Bailey pirates, the mastermind of the arson in marjoria, holy land! He... Why is he on this island? "¡° And listening to their conversation just now, it seems that white beard came for him! " At this moment, Pulitzer was very lucky. He found that he was with the right person. If he had made the wrong choice just now, he would not have been able to find out if he had followed up with moxigan of the fourth team of the white beard Pirate Group. A Salamis Island, suddenly gathered so many terrible guys, Pulitzer often think of here, feel afraid at the same time, but also adrenaline surge¡° Come on, come on, as long as I don''t die, maybe I can witness a shocking event with my own eyes! " Now the island is full of rioting people. Naturally, Ian didn''t find Pulitz hanging far behind. As he ran, he contacted the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and asked them to gather at the port. At the same time, at the port, two warships of the Principality of Salamis set out. Naturally, these two warships could not be compared with naval warships, because they were built by the Principality of Salamis. Thousands of soldiers from the Principality of Salamis rode on these two ships and sailed to the naval ships on the distant sea. On the blue sea, ten warships with blue bottom and white sails appeared in a row on the sea level, heading for Salamis island. Their speed was quite fast. The soldiers of the Principality of Salamis, standing on the deck, could already see the black muzzle of the triple artillery at the bow of the other warship! Knowing that the other side was a navy, it was impossible to fire directly without fear, but the soldiers of the Principality of Salamis on the ship still felt a great pressure¡° I don''t know which soldier is swallowing

 Chapter 216

    That''s right. It''s Ian, of course.

    As the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group scattered all over the island, it took a lot of time to gather them. Originally, Ian led the group to the port to go out to sea as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to bump into the Yellow ape head-on.

    To tell you the truth, Ian didn''t expect that the Navy should be so resolute. It not only fired guns on the island, but the Yellow ape was also the first one to land on the island. It seemed that he didn''t care. This is the territory of a country, which made Ian really realize the fact that there is no human rights in non franchised countries!

    But he didn''t expect that the Yellow ape would stop in front of him. Just when Ian was nervous, the Yellow ape asked him where the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was.

    Ian wanted to cheat the ape to see if he could cheat him, but the ape called out his name the next moment!

    Yeah, how could the Yellow ape not remember the target carefully when he came here

    The little trick did not hide the Yellow ape. When Ian found that the body of the Yellow ape suddenly turned bright, he subconsciously prepared to deal with the attack of the Yellow ape.

    However, he did not expect that the speed of the Yellow ape was still beyond the limit of his reaction!

    Just when Ian''s defensive consciousness just moved, the Yellow ape had already kicked him! This side kick came from Ian''s left hand and hit him in the arm. A huge force came immediately, which made Ian''s whole body involuntarily fly out to the right!

    Boom! Yi''an''s body hit a big tree beside the road. The powerful impact force on his back made Yi''an''s mouth sweet!

    The big tree was broken into two parts in an instant, but Ian''s strength of being kicked had not disappeared yet. He continued to fly to the right, and finally stopped after hitting the two walls again.

    "Captain!" Members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group exclaimed, and Marguerite even covered her mouth in horror.

    But then, people reacted and attacked the ape one after another!

    Yi''an, the captain, has an unparalleled position in people''s hearts. Even if they know that the person in front of them is a navy general, they still fight against the Yellow ape and want to avenge Yi''an.

    Dorney was a rush up, came to the ape face before and after, he immediately with his big hand toward the ape waved in the past.

    Sardin, on the other hand, with a huge shield and a big sword, cleaved down towards the Yellow ape from a height. This is a new weapon he bought on the island. Unexpectedly, it was used for the first time to deal with a Navy General!

    Other members of the Pirate Group also pulled out their guns and shot at the ape, or chopped at the ape with weapons.

    These attacks together, split the ape into several parts in an instant, but the next second, a burst of light converged, and the ape''s body became as good as ever.

    Beep! The Yellow ape stretched out his right index finger to dorunay in front of him. The light on the fingertip flashed, and then a laser light shot dorunay''s shoulder straight through.

    Dorunay covered his shoulder with a scream, fell on his back, and the Yellow ape reluctantly, raised his right leg and wanted to step on dorunay!

    Sardins were in a hurry to attack again, trying to stop the ape. However, all the attacks and weapons passed the ape, only hitting a ball of light.

    Boom! The right foot of the Yellow ape stepped down, and a huge explosion broke out in the same place. Saldin, a group of people who besieged the Yellow ape, were all blown out, and doroni, who was lying on the ground, was even worse. He was the center of the explosion!

    If it wasn''t for doroni''s fur and strong body, this blow might have killed him directly.

    Saldin struggled to get up, looked at the position of dorney, looked at dorney lying on the ground, couldn''t help exclaiming: "dorney

    However, at this time, the voice of the Yellow ape came from saldin''s head and said, "big man, you are too tall. You''d better lie down!"

    Yellow ape did not know when, has disappeared in place, came to the top of sardine''s head, from top to bottom, suddenly kicked in sardine''s head helmet.

    When another explosion came, saldin''s eyes turned white and he fell down. His whole head was covered with smoke, his flesh turned over, and he was seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity.

    When the ape landed, Matthew suddenly appeared from behind him and held him towards the ape. He wanted to touch the ape with his hands and use his ability to make him sleep.

    However, Matthew has forgotten that he can''t be domineering now, and he can''t touch the body of the natural ability person at all, so this hug is empty!

    "Yo, yo, uncle, I don''t like being hugged by men!" The body of the Yellow ape came together again and appeared behind Matthew. The light from his fingertips flashed continuously, and several laser beams penetrated Matthew''s body.

    In just a few seconds, most of the people who followed Yi An were knocked down by the Yellow ape. They rushed forward one after another, but were knocked down by the Yellow ape one by one. Although they were not dead, they were all seriously injured and in danger.

    Finally, only Marguerite and a few girls were left. Although they knew that they could not beat the ape, Marguerite still gritted her teeth, picked up the weapons that had fallen from the ground and chopped at the ape.

    Dang! The Yellow ape suddenly gathered a shining lightsaber in his hand, which blocked Margaret''s chopping. The huge anti shock force made Margaret''s knife bounce away.

    "Little girl, it''s not good to have such a strong character!" Looking at Marguerite''s gnashing face, the Yellow ape shook her head and said, "I''m different from others, but I''ll do it to a lady!"

    With that, the tip of the Yellow ape''s index finger flashed again, ready to attack Margaret with laser and subdue her.

    However, at this time, a huge gravity suddenly covered the whole body of the Yellow ape!

    "Hell brigade!"

    Under the huge gravity, the Yellow ape''s face also showed a look of surprise. Looking at the ground that is gradually collapsing under his feet, he quickly transformed his body into elements.

    Then, in this gravity field, he looks up as if nothing had happened and looks to the left.

    Another group of people appeared, some of them were long handed and long footed, and the first one was a blind man with a scar on his face. At this time, the sword in his hand had been pulled out of its sheath.

    The Yellow ape immediately concluded that the huge gravity just now was from this man.

    "Are you the rattan tiger with a smile?" The Yellow ape looked at him in surprise and said, "it''s really a powerful demon fruit ability! Fortunately, I am the light, or I would have been crushed by you just now! "

    The new wave of people, of course, is Tenghu. Because Tenghu and Zick are playing together in the casino, they also act together after receiving the notice that Ian is going to meet at the port. Only because of the distance, they arrived here a little late and just saved Marguerite.

    "So it is, there is no static quality..." Tenghu also figured out what was going on, and could not help saying.

    And Zick, they also saw the other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group lying on the ground. They couldn''t help but get angry and want to rush towards the Yellow ape.

    However, Tenghu stopped them and said, "he is a general of the Navy. You are not his opponent. If you come down and hold him down, please help the wounded quickly!"

    The Yellow ape shook his head and said, "your eyes can''t see. Do you even want to fight with me?"

    "If you can do it, you have to try!" Rattan Tiger Road.

    Yellow ape''s fingertip once again issued the light, said: "then you try to stop me!"

    When his laser was about to be sent out to Marguerite again, Tenghu had already appeared in front of him, and the sword in his hand chopped down at him.

    Looking at the black armed color on the blade, the Yellow ape was slightly surprised. He turned around and dodged. The Tiancong cloud sword condensed in his hand again, and fought with the rattan tiger.

    And Zick they took the opportunity to pull away Marguerite, and then look for an opportunity to pull out the rest of the injured people.

    "Where''s captain Ian?" Zick asked Marguerite.

    "He... He just got kicked off by the Yellow ape!" "I don''t know if he has anything to do with it," she said, pointing to the hole in the wall opposite him

    Zick and they ran to find Ian in a hurry. However, just at this time, there was a clatter. Ian came out of the hole in the wall, and the rubble fell down.

    "Captain, are you all right?" Zick asked quickly.

    "Nothing! I just treated myself! " Ian road.

    It took him a long time to get up because after he was kicked by the Yellow ape, not only his left arm bone was broken, but also he suffered internal injury. As a last resort, he had to switch the card of Inoue Zhiji to treat himself.

    However, with such a delay, all the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group who followed him were seriously injured.

    Fortunately, Ian had the means to treat them, as long as he didn''t die, so he said to Zick, "first take the wounded on board and let Erlang save their lives. Then I will help them with the treatment."

    When Zick heard this, he nodded and immediately asked the rest of the uninjured people to help. A group of people carried saldin and doroni away.

    Only at this time did Ian have time to observe the battle between the rattan tiger and the Yellow ape.

    However, Yi''an was shocked. He found that Tenghu was not the rival of huangape!?

    At the beginning, Tenghu and the Yellow ape were still fighting hard, but gradually, Ian found that when Tenghu faced the Yellow ape, he became a bit at a loss!

    What''s going on!?

    Bang! Tenghu was caught by the Yellow ape a flaw, suddenly a kick hit his chest, Tenghu was kicked straight toward Yi''an fly over.

    Seeing this, Yi''an quickly opened his arms to hold Tenghu and caught him. The huge force pushed them to slide out for a long time.

    "What''s the matter? Uncle Yixiao, aren''t you overbearing? " When he finally stopped, Ian asked him.

    "Can capture, but..." Tenghu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "but you know, my seeing and hearing is domineering, and I can only perceive a rough outline of my opponent... But he is light. As he began to use his full strength, in my perception, he is like a light group..." Ian understood it all at once, Tenghu''s eyes can''t see things, which really has an impact on him. Although Tenghu''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit are extremely powerful, and his perceptive range is very large, there is a lack of delicacy. In fact, it''s not just him. If you close your eyes, most people''s feelings are like this. They can only perceive a general position and outline. The Yellow ape is a person with the ability of shining fruit, and his body is a mass of light. When he tries his best to stimulate his ability, his body is like an energy mass, which leads to the disappearance of the outline and edge perceived by the rattan tiger. On the contrary, he can''t perceive how the Yellow ape moves. When he wanted to understand this, Ian began to laugh bitterly. He thought that Tenghu might be the killer of yellow ape''s speed because of his overbearing manner. At the beginning, he thought that Tenghu should deal with yellow ape instead of hailoushi in zefa. Unexpectedly, the situation is reversed now

 Chapter 218

    When the huge flame came, all the Marines in a straight line were lit!

    All over the fire, the burning navy soldiers, busy sleeping on the ground rolling, other navy soldiers, also take off their clothes for them to slap the flame on their body, the whole navy formation suddenly a riot.?

    It was at this time that a small boat with fire was coming straight along the road that had been cleared out.

    It was a strange boat. It looked like a surfboard, but there was a cross shaped mast at the stern of the boat. There were two wheels on both sides of the boat, and there was a flame at the back. This guy, ACE, just stepped on the surfboard like boat and came unsteadily.

    When Ian saw the boat, he felt familiar. It was like the single boat that ACE had been riding in. Ace used his fire power to drive the boat.

    But Ian didn''t expect that this guy had driven the boat to the ground 6!

    Obviously, ACE''s boat is out of control. It can be seen from his driving posture that although he cleared a road with the help of fire fist, he came unsteadily all the way and knocked over a lot of navy soldiers. As soon as he was in front of Ian, he seemed to want to brake, but he fell upside down, The boat at the foot was lifted into the air.

    "Ah, it hurts!" Ace got up from the ground and got a bump on his forehead.

    The Yellow ape didn''t know ace very well, so he stared at him for a while. Finally, after seeing the emblem of the white bearded Pirate Group on his back, he finally reflected who was wearing the cowboy hat in front of him.

    "This kid, it''s like fire fist ace... A new pirate who was in the limelight a while ago!" The Yellow ape thought to himself, "I haven''t heard much about him recently. I didn''t expect to join the white beard Pirate Group... Excuse me, does his presence here mean that white beard is coming?"

    Ian also noticed the white beard emblem on ACE''s back, which seems to have just been tattooed.

    The boat that flew up to the sky fell down with a click and almost hit Ian. Ace laughed and scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, my father gave me this boat. It''s my first time to drive it. I''m not very proficient in operation!"

    Ian looked at him speechless and said, "how did you rush in? Didn''t the Navy blockade the port? "

    Ace held his hat and laughed, revealing his white teeth: "I blew up a warship coming in!"

    We want to rush out, but you''re good. Instead, you rush in... But Ian was not surprised by the appearance of ace. He had learned from moxigan that ACE and white beard were coming here, and he was ready.

    It''s just, why is ace alone?

    So Ian asked, "didn''t you say you met the Pirate Group?"

    "Yes Ace nodded and said, "they''ve surrounded dad, but they haven''t started yet. I''m worried about you, so I''ll take a boat to meet you first."

    Ian could hear that ACE called Dad, and he seemed to have completely accepted the identity of white beard.

    Although ace was the only one, he was also a powerful fighter. At this time, all the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group gathered around Yi''an, including baby-5, while the navy soldiers surrounded them.

    At this time, there were thousands of marines on Salamis Island, which looked dense.

    However, none of the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was alarmed.

    The Yellow ape naturally saw this scene, and he had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand why Yi''an and his family were so confident.

    What he didn''t know was that although he had the upper hand over Yi''an and Tenghu, to tell the truth, it was just the reason why Tenghu and Yi''an had nothing to do with him for the time being. No matter Tenghu or Yi''an, their real strength didn''t come out.

    Zhan taowan stood in the front and said to Yi''an, "let''s go, you can''t run!"

    Yi an ignored him and said to Tenghu, "uncle, do you want to come?"

    Rattan tiger laughed and said: "I have this idea!"

    As Teng Hu pulls out his sword, the light of the sword flashes slightly, and a huge force suddenly strikes the most dense place of the navy soldiers in front of him.

    "Gravity knife tiger!"

    The next second, the dense naval formation was separated by a force to the left and right at the same time!

    This scene is just as spectacular as Moses dividing the sea! The navy soldiers, crushed by lateral gravity on both sides, all bent over and flew out.

    Tenghu''s sword directly overthrows the lineup of thousands of navy soldiers, revealing a broad road in the middle.

    Ace''s eyes were staring out. He didn''t expect that the blind uncle beside Ian was so powerful.

    Not to mention ace, even the Yellow ape was a little scared. When he fought Tenghu before, because Tenghu''s ability didn''t work for him, he didn''t think Tenghu was very powerful. He thought that the words of general crane were exaggerating. However, without comparison, there would be no harm. Until he saw this scene, the Yellow ape didn''t show up, I totally underestimated the rattan tiger and laughed.

    "Rush out!" With a wave of Yi''an''s hand, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group immediately gave an excited cry and made a way forward.

    Ace is in the middle of the screen. It seems that he is against so many navies. He is also very excited to see some navy soldiers staggering up and trying to rush up and attack. He just flies by with a fire fist.

    Yi''an and Teng Hu, on the other hand, came to the end of the battle. They didn''t forget that there was a yellow ape here.

    "Eight foot mirror!"

    The Yellow ape put his hands in front of him and closed into a circle. A ray of light was suddenly excited from here and reflected on the surrounding buildings with a curved refraction track. Then the next second, the Yellow ape moved to ace in an instant along the light track!

    It seems that ACE''s fire fist is more lethal to the navy soldiers. Huang ape wants to get rid of him first. He uses the eight foot mirror to come to the top of ACE''s head and kicks at his head.

    However, this kick was blocked by Ian.

    The purple flame filled Yi''an''s blade, and Yi''an swept the Yellow ape in the air.

    Because the moment when the ape kicks is materialized, Ian''s attack takes effect and burns his trouser legs. However, because of the great power of the ape kicks, he is forced to fall down.

    At the moment when Ian helped ace block the attack, ACE also responded. His left and right hands were burning with flames. Then he waved his hands and turned his head to fight these two fires against the Yellow ape in the sky.

    Two flames pierced the body of the Yellow ape, making two huge gaps in his body. However, countless light particles emerged, and the Yellow ape recovered in an instant.

    Beep! A slight sound, yellow ape fingertips shoot a laser, through the body of ace.

    However, ACE is also a natural person. His body is a flame. After this laser penetrated his body, it fell to the ground. Although it exploded, there was nothing wrong with ACE.

    At this time, a huge sword came from below, and the Yellow ape''s face changed. He quickly raised his head to avoid it. The sword flew past his head and cut off the edge of his hat.

    "With domineering flying chop?" Yellow ape suspended in mid air, looking down at Yi''an holding a sword, said: "it''s really dangerous! If you get hit, you''ll get hurt! "

    Yi''an also noticed the edge of the Yellow ape''s hat. After this attack was effective on the Yellow ape, Yi''an was unreasonable and chopped several swords at the Yellow ape again.

    It''s just... The flying speed of sword Qi is slower. With the mobility of yellow ape, as long as you pay attention, you can easily dodge.

    "That''s troublesome. I''ll give you something more powerful." As he spoke, the Yellow ape opened his five fingers of his right hand and aimed at Yi''an and the three of them.

    A lot of light began to gather towards the palm of the Yellow ape, and the palm of his right hand began to shine, even a little dazzling.

    Ace immediately felt that the Yellow ape was very powerful, so he raised his right hand, a huge fireball appeared in his hand, and began to expand rapidly.

    "Laser gun!"

    "Da Yan Jie, Emperor Yan!"

    Yellow ape''s laser gun, from top to bottom, but head-on hit ace''s huge Yandi fireball, two kinds of attacks are high-energy attacks, so there was a collision explosion immediately!

    Boom! A ring-shaped shock wave diffuses from the collision point in all directions. The tree within the impact range is directly blown off the tree crown, and the glass of the surrounding buildings is also smashed!

    The Marines, blown up by the hurricane, were once again turned into rolling gourds, as were some members of the Dragon hunters.

    "Wow!" Under a big tree about several hundred meters away, the intern reporter Pulitz was almost hit by a falling crown, and was scared to a scream.

    The fighting scene was so fierce that Pulitzer even thought he was going to die at the moment when the blast wave just hit.

    However, in spite of his panic, he still held a video phone bug firmly in his hand and let the phone bug''s eyes aim at the scene of the battle.

    "Chief editor! Do you see that? " "Has the live broadcast started?" he stammered into the microphone

    "It''s already started. Well done, Pulitzer!" The phone bug came out with an excited voice: "great! The world will be stunned by this battle. Believe me, as long as you can receive the signal, you can see this battle scene. "

    At this, Pulitzer breathed a sigh of relief, continued to hide under the tree and looked across.

    "I don''t know who won the collision just now?" Pulitz thought: "it''s better not to decide the outcome so quickly..." it seems that Pulitz''s prayer is effective. When the smoke is dispersed, the Yellow ape floating in the air has nothing to do with it. Similarly, ace on the ground has nothing to do with it. Their attacks even offset each other! However, after the smoke dispersed, the condescending yellow ape saw Ian raising his right hand and aiming at him. On his arm, twined with the electric awn, a pebble sized black iron ball, is suspended in his fingertips¡° Electromagnetic gun As Ian''s words fell, the bullet burst out a huge roar and shot at the ape! As the Yellow ape is more than 20 meters above, Ian doesn''t care about the range. He uses his greatest power to excite the electromagnetic gun, which leads to the projectile''s degree far away from the past. Come on! It''s too fast! This time, the Yellow ape finally could not respond. Almost at the moment when Ian fired the electromagnetic gun, he was hit. Yellow ape''s head position, was directly made a huge gap, half of the head is missing¡° Does it work? " Ian stares at where the ape is being attacked

 Chapter 219

    In fact, there are not many natural systems that Ian has come into contact with. Ace is one, smog is one, and in addition, there are green pheasants and yellow apes.?

    However, there is an interesting phenomenon in Yi''an, that is, the long-range energy attack of the natural system, which is separated from the noumenon, seems to be unable to attach the armed color domineering!

    For example, if ace throws a fire to attack the target, because the fire is a part of his own ability, he can''t wrap his domineering spirit on the fire and turn it into a black flame.

    It''s the same with the laser of yellow ape. That''s why when they attacked each other just now, the attack penetrated each other''s body and could not cause damage.

    If you want to carry out long-range attack, it seems that you can only attach and wrap it on the entity. For example, the nine snake warrior will wrap its domineering spirit on the arrow. After shooting, it will explode and increase its destructive power.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it seems that the armed color is really like this. It''s wrapped around the body and the blade. These are all entities. In my impression, it seems that the armed color never appears on the elemental energy objects.

    Do yellow apes use armed color? There is no doubt that he will, but the problem is that he seems to be able to entangle his armed and domineering spirit only at the moment of attack and materialization.

    However, Ian is different. For him, Nianli is domineering, and domineering is Nianli, and he can use the technique of Nianchu. So when he cuts out the sword Qi, he is essentially releasing Nianchu, which can naturally hit the elemental body of the Yellow ape.

    When the natural system is elementalized, it will be elementalized together with the clothes on his body. However, when Ian just cut off the brim of the Yellow ape''s hat, he suddenly realized this problem.

    Although his reading ability is limited by numerical value, in fact, it is much easier to use than domineering.

    However, as the flying speed of Jian Qi is a little slow, Yi An wants to use a higher attack, which is electromagnetic gun!

    When ace collided with the energy of the Yellow ape, Ian used the iron sand sword, gathered some iron sand from the surrounding ground, gathered a projectile, and there was no doubt that the projectile was a natural entity. Ian wound domineering on the projectile, and then released it!

    Ian is looking forward to this attack, and the next performance of the Yellow ape also inspired Ian.

    With the appearance of light particles, Huang ape''s damaged half of his head recovered. However, when he recovered, Ian saw that the sunglasses on his face were completely broken!

    This proves that the Yellow ape was attacked just now! The broken half glasses are the evidence. Although his head is as good as ever, it is because of the self-healing characteristics of those with natural abilities. If they are not subject to attribute restraint, they can recover. Of course, this self recovery is only caused by the flow of elements of those with natural abilities, not that they are immortal£¨ During the war, sakasky, the red dog, is cut off by his aggressive knife, but it''s OK.)

    "It hurts!" After the Yellow ape recovered, he said to Ian in mid air: "this is a good hit! I like these glasses very much, but you broke them... "

    The Yellow ape''s half forehead is really in pain now. Even he thinks that Ian''s attack just now is very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the domineering power attached to the small bullet is not strong enough and is partly offset by the sunglasses of element communication, he might be blind.

    "You young man, you are too dangerous!" The Yellow ape said to Ian, "I finally know why the Green Pheasant was hurt by you. You are a dangerous person. You must be killed!"

    As he said this, the Yellow ape opened his arms and looked at them from a distance. Countless light spots reappeared!

    This time, the number of light spots emerging is too large to count. People will get goose bumps at a glance.

    Zhantaowan was fighting with sardins on the other side. Seeing this behind the scenes, he immediately yelled: "no, the old man is going to be angry!"

    He immediately said to the Marines around him, "get out of here!"

    Yi''an, they also feel bad. Looking at this posture, the Yellow ape will use the enhanced version of Bachi Qiong gouyu this time. Yi''an feels headache when he looks back on the beam shooting all over the sky just now. For the moment, he can''t think of any good defense method.

    Originally, Tenghu wanted to float the people weightless again, but it was too late. As soon as the body of the Yellow ape stretched out in mid air, the beam of light hit them!

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu, barrage!"

    Yi An wants to open the defensive wall with a shield in three days. He doesn''t know how long this kind of defensive wall can last, but he has to use it. However, what he didn''t expect is that a figure''s action is faster than him!

    Before Ian and ACE took turns to attack the Yellow ape, Tenghu didn''t do much, but at this critical moment, he finally moved!

    "Gravity control!"

    A huge stone wall, light and fast flying, directly blocking the top of the people''s heads!

    This huge stone wall was captured by Tenghu with his ability. The source is the wall of a building that collapsed in the Yellow ape attack. The Yellow ape''s beam shot poured down, but all of them hit the stone wall. Although his beam shot was hot, because the stone wall was thick enough, the Yellow ape''s attack only shot countless holes in the stone wall, but could not shoot through it. Although Tenghu''s gravity fruit ability has no effect on the Yellow ape, he has always been thinking about how to deal with the Yellow ape. At the critical moment, he really received a miraculous effect. Now his attack was blocked, and the Yellow ape was not discouraged. He said in a loud voice, "it''s useless. I want to see how long you can hold on to this wall!" His hands suddenly opened again, and a large number of light beams shot towards the stone wall. As the number of holes in the stone wall increased, the stone wall began to crack. Rattan tiger holding the sword in his hand, suddenly said: "I didn''t expect the wall to stop you for long..." Huang ape heard it, and could not help but slightly stunned: "what do you mean?"¡° Look up at the sky Rattan Tiger Road. Just now, he was so cool that the Yellow ape didn''t notice the scene above his head. When he got the hint, he suddenly realized that there was a coming from above his head. Looking up, I saw a burning meteorite falling in this direction¡° The kind of meteorite that destroyed the G5 branch? " The Yellow ape said, "but I''m a flash man. Are you sure this meteorite can hit me?"¡° I can''t hit it Tenghu readily admitted and said: "because this meteorite didn''t fall here..." Ian and ACE have just looked up at the meteorite in the sky and watched its trajectory. As a result, they were shocked to find that the meteorite really didn''t fall here, but fell into the sea not far away¡° The sea water is the most useful to deal with the devil''s fruit ability With Tenghu''s exclamation, the meteorite has plummeted down, smashing not far away outside the port. Boom!!! The meteorite pulled down by Tenghu is a little bigger than the one that attacked the G5 base before. Such a meteorite will fall with a huge degree. If it falls on the ground, it will probably destroy most of the island. But this time, Tenghu controls it and falls into the sea, which is different all of a sudden! The moment the meteorite fell, it stirred up a huge wave. Because it was near the harbor, the huge wave suddenly turned into a tsunami and hit the coast of Salamis island! Tens of meters high tsunami waves rolled up and came this way. When you look up obliquely, you can see the blue sea water and white spray. The navy soldiers ran around in terror, and no longer cared to fight with the Dragon hunting Pirate Group¡° Uncle, aren''t you also capable? " Yi''an stared at the huge waves of the tsunami and said to the Tenghu beside him, "if you are in the sea, you will also be powerless!"¡° Ah, I forgot that! " Tenghu patted his head, and then said to Ian seriously, "Captain, please wait a moment!" Ace held his cowboy hat and said with a smile: "ah, then Ian, I''ll ask you, too!" Both of them knew that Ian could swim. Although they didn''t know why Ian was an exception, they didn''t ask much. They were waiting for Ian to save them. This makes Ian very speechless... Wonder if I met two fake teammates? Damn it, this tsunami is coming. What about our boat? The tsunami has swept in, including the Yellow ape in mid air. The area of the tsunami wave is too large to dodge from the side. He wanted to continue to increase the height, but Yi''an cut two swords into the sky, and successfully stopped his movement! With such a delay, the Yellow ape was hit by a splash of water, and suddenly lost his strength. Instead, he fell down. The place where they fought was very close to the coast, which caused the tsunami to come fast. The turbulent sea water mixed with great power, washed everyone down! Navy soldiers, dragon hunters, pirates, Ian, ACE, Tenghu, huangape and zhantaowan, none of them can escape the impact of the waves. Pulitz, who was hiding under a tree for live broadcast, was totally shocked by the waves. He just took the video phone bug in his hand and faithfully recorded all this. Then he was engulfed by the sea water... Around the world, there are thousands of screens and millions of people who have witnessed this scene with their own eyes

 Chapter 220

    Since Pulitz has been following Ian far behind them, his live broadcast actually started from the moment when Ian and he met the Yellow ape.?

    The signal that affects the phone bug, through the transmission of biological radio waves, crosses the ocean and comes to the main room of News Corporation. There is a giant host phone bug here. After the signal is received by the host phone bug, it is quickly transferred to the screens all over the world.

    Mangrove area 58 on shambaldi island is the most orderly area on the whole island, because the navy is stationed here, and government officials often go in and out here.

    Here, there are several huge monitoring screens. These screens are usually black and rarely turned on. Only when there are major events in the world government and Navy, can they turn on the live screen.

    Rao is so. There are also some reporters here.

    Maybe it''s because of the deployment of two navy generals this time. The world government is still very confident in catching the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Therefore, News Corporation has obtained permission for this live broadcast.

    When the screen suddenly lights up, it immediately attracts the eyes of many reporters. They stay here, largely to wait for the moment when the screen lights up. At this time, they have news to report.

    Soon, a large number of reporters gathered under these screens.

    However, many reporters do not know what happened, so after gathering together, they ask each other what happened.

    At this time, Pulitzer''s face appeared in the picture. He gave a brief explanation of the live broadcast and said: "dear audience, I''m Pulitzer, an intern reporter of News Corporation. I''m reporting for you in the Principality of Salamis! Ian, the mastermind of marychia''s arson incident and the captain of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, has been confirmed to be here. Now the navy has surrounded the place and will arrest the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. However, it is not optimistic that according to the information obtained, the white beard Pirate Group and the hundred beasts Pirate Group are also present in the nearby waters.... "

    With the introduction of Pulitzer, the reporters on the scene immediately gasped, because they heard two amazing names from Pulitzer''s mouth.

    The next moment, Pulitzer''s face disappeared, replaced by a group of people running. From the picture, Pulitzer is still a little far away, so the audience can''t see what the group of people running is like.

    "Hello, are those people the Dragon hunters?"

    "The guy named Pulitzer, get closer to him!"

    "Intern reporter is intern reporter, so unreliable!"

    Without waiting for the reporters to finish their discussion, a figure familiar to them appeared.

    The appearance of the Yellow ape general in striped suit excited a lot of reporters, and even sent out a navy general to pursue him. It seems that the arrest of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is in the cards.

    Sure enough, the two sides are directly involved in the scene. Seeing the scene of Ian being kicked out by the Yellow ape, and watching the Yellow ape knock down the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group one after another, the reporters are excited and inexplicable. They use gorgeous words to record the text of the scene on the paper. They lack understanding of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, So naturally, they are all on the side of the Yellow ape, and there are more and more people gathered under the screen.

    This is true not only in shambaldi Island, but also in other places around the world that can receive picture signals.

    However, with the progress of the battle, when Tenghu and ACE appeared, the excited people slowly became silent.

    "Hey, do you have the appearance that although those people can''t beat the great general of the Yellow ape, it seems that the great general of the Yellow ape can''t help them!"

    "What nonsense! The admiral is invincible

    After ACE blocked the laser gun of the Yellow ape with Emperor Yan, he said that the Yellow ape was invincible, and he did not dare to say any more. The shock brought by the circular shock wave in the picture made people realize what level of battle it was.

    When an electromagnetic gun from Yi''an shot out, half of the ape''s face was lost, people were all shocked!

    The three Navy generals, as the highest combat power of the Navy, have always been highly praised by the world government. Therefore, in people''s impression, the three generals are invincible.

    However, now this invincible image, but quietly collapsed in people''s hearts.

    Navy generals will also be hit and injured

    Although the Yellow ape''s face recovered later, the invincible image could not be made up.

    Finally, when the meteorite summoned by Tenghu roared down in the picture, rolled up a huge tsunami wave, and then engulfed the whole scene, people looked at the black screen picture and were very anxious.

    "Hello, Hello! What''s the matter? Are the live broadcast people also inundated by the tsunami? "

    "What''s going on?"

    "Damn, is there only one reporter on that island?"

    This is the rhythm of obsessive-compulsive disorder, especially the journalists, who anxiously start to make phone calls and keep in touch. They are eager to know the situation at the scene and the information of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Ian, the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, who is it? From where? Was he a pirate in the first place? What is the inside story of Marjorie''s arson?

    And the fire fist ace, isn''t the tattoo on his back from the white bearded Pirate Group? Did he join the white beard Pirate Group? Judging from his fight with the Yellow ape, he is a natural demon fruit capable man. Has the strength of the white beard Pirate Group grown up again?

    And the blind, slovenly dressed middle-aged uncle, the meteorite that caused the tsunami, was he calling? Where did such a strong person come from?

    Reporters want to know too much, because they need to turn the news into words, what they want is dry goods!

    The reporters of shambaldi Island were busy working, but they didn''t notice that in the crowd behind them, a white old man in clothes and slippers, with a smile, turned and left.

    "Ian, it''s really you!" The underworld Raleigh left the scene with a smile and said, "I was worried about you, but now it seems that you have some good friends around you."

    Although the fighting time in the picture is very short, Riley can also see that Ian doesn''t seem to be fighting with all his strength. Together, the three men almost block the Yellow ape. Seeing this behind the scenes, Riley is not so worried about Ian.

    "If you know, aunt Xia must be very happy..."

    While people in other places, looking at the dark screen, are most concerned about the final battle situation. What they want to know is whether the great general of yellow ape can catch this dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    At this moment, the name of dragon Hunter Pirate Group is completely known by the world!

    Not only the ordinary people but also a large number of Pirates saw the picture. Many of them knew the reward offered by Yi''an and Tenghu. They thought that if they could meet the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, they would try to see if they could step on the Pirate Group. However, after seeing the battle picture, These pirates could not help shivering, obediently put away the unrealistic ideas in their mind.

    New world, DREZ Rosa!

    Dorflemingo and his family also saw the live video. When it was dark, dorflemingo lay on the chair with one hand dragging his chin and didn''t speak for a long time.

    He naturally saw baby-5 in the picture, but he didn''t pay too much attention to baby-5, and his eyes had been firmly fixed on Ian.

    He was offered a reward, but it was the first time he saw Ian.

    "Master Dover, I have found out that ACE, the fire fist, joined the white bearded Pirate Group not long ago." Next to the wet man with a runny nose, torrepol said to him.

    "No wonder Kato was stopped by white beard!" "I didn''t expect that he would have something to do with the white bearded Pirate Group..."

    "Isn''t there zefa?" Torre Bordeaux asked flamenco, "why didn''t the old man show up?"

    "Zefa is a retired man after all, and he doesn''t seem to get along well with the Yellow ape. Maybe the Yellow ape didn''t take part in it if he did it!" Dorfermingo explained.

    Torepol nodded, then asked, "so young master, do you want to continue the cooperation with the Dragon hunters?"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Do flamenco laughed: "what''s the worry? The final result hasn''t come out yet. If he really escaped from the two generals, it''s no big deal to cooperate with him. If he can''t escape, it''s no big deal. I contacted Kato at first, but I wanted to catch him through him. Now Kato may have no hope, If he falls into the hands of the Navy, I will be able to see him. At that time, as long as I throw out the bait and say that I can save him, he will certainly contribute the identity chip. For me, I won''t lose anything... "

    In the first half of the great route, alabastein, saintin Island, among the rain banquet casinos, krocdal and Nicole Robin also look at the dark screen.

    "What do you think, Nicole Robin?" With his unique eyes, krocdal asked the black beauty next to him.

    Nicole Robin didn''t speak, but her body was shaking slightly.

    Although I saw Ian''s appearance from the live video, the Navy''s lineup made Nicole Robin recall the tragic scene of O''Hara, and the memory of fear reappeared.

    Although it seems from the fighting pictures that the Yellow ape can''t help Yi''an and the three of them, Nicole Robin is not optimistic at all. This time, the Navy''s strength is even stronger than that of the demon slaughtering order. Although unlike the demon slaughtering order, the whole Salamis island will be exterminated, Nicole Robin thinks that this dragon hunting Pirate Group may not be able to escape the encirclement of the Navy

    Why... Is the power of the world government really so powerful? Can no one resist them? Nicole Robin can''t help holding her finger on her chest... Among the current qiwuhai, the only people who see this battle picture are dorfermingo and klockdale. Haixia is at Fishman Island, which is deep under the sea, and can''t receive any signal. So is the female emperor boyahan cook. She has returned to the nine Snake Island, on the windless zone, Many messages are delivered much slower. Bartholomew bear, the tyrant, is undergoing physical transformation in the laboratory of bergabank at this time. However, Hawkeye mikhok doesn''t care about this at all. He is reading a famous book with relish in his home on the island of kraikana. As for the last moonlight Moria, he didn''t know Ian at all, so he didn''t pay any attention. At this time, he was on his own frightful three masted sailboat, depriving the shadow of the people lost in the devil''s triangle, and then expanding his zombie Army... Except qiwuhai, the Navy headquarters, There are also many people watching the live broadcast of the battle¡° It''s the boy! Has he even become a pirate? " Tina has sunglasses on her face, arms in her arms and a cigarette in her mouth. To tell the truth, after confirming that Ian is the one who made a big fuss with Marjorie, Tina has not believed this fact very much. Her impression of Ian still stays at the time when she was sitting on her warship. She did not expect that Ian has grown up to this point. But Tina always remembers that Ian didn''t want to be a pirate at the beginning, but now he is a big pirate up to 500 million Bailey. When Tina thinks about it, she feels a trance and unreal. Why does he stand on the opposite side of the Navy? Forced by Tianlong people, or voluntary? Tina can''t explain all this... The Green Pheasant is also silent. His wound has been healed. However, to his surprise, the boy who hurt himself in marjoria seems to have a new ability... Kapp is still chewing his snacks and drinking his tea. He naturally sees ace in the picture, but he is completely silent, He thought to himself, "sure enough, Ian and ACE have become brothers. It was a mistake to let Ian catch ace at the beginning... By the way, next time you see Ian, will you let him call himself grandfather?" Kapp is struggling for a while... Because Pulitzer is also swept by the waves, the live video is interrupted, so that people all over the world do not see the situation behind for the time being, but time is still passing, and the situation is still evolving on Salamis island. The tsunami rolled up by the meteorite engulfed the port coast of Salamis Island, but after all, the tsunami was man-made and there was no follow-up, so gradually, the sea water also slowly retreated. And at this time, a naval ship finally landed carefully. Zefa, with Ian and Binz, and the pirates, landed. Looking at the whole port in a mess, he drank a lot of water, rolled his eyes and lay with navy soldiers everywhere. Zefa couldn''t help looking serious¡° Polsalino boy... "Zefa murmured, but said nothing more. Because of the bad relationship with his student, although they came together, they were still separated when they took action. The Yellow ape was responsible for frontal attack and capture, while Ze''s rule was to lead the fleet to seal off the sea, so they did their respective duties. What zefa didn''t expect was that the Yellow ape didn''t succeed! Zefa''s situation was not very good at that time. Ace came from their rear and directly smashed a warship and broke through the encirclement of the Navy. Zefa realized that it was not good at that time, so he immediately took a warship to chase ace. Only when he was about to get to the port, Tenghu''s meteorite just landed and the warship was almost hit. With the help of the strength of the warship, it was not easy to carry the tide of the tsunami before zefa took people to the island... "Check everyone immediately and look for the people of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Zepha ordered: "although they are hit by the waves, they can''t die!"¡° In addition, look for polsalino. He is capable. The sea may make him powerless. Find him¡° Yes Binz, they immediately took orders to act. However, at this time, a huge gravity suddenly covered zefa''s position

 Chapter 221

    The sudden gravity field has almost completely suppressed zefa and the pirate guerrillas who have just landed!

    Ordinary pirate guerrilla soldiers, all fell to the ground by the rapid gravity, the whole face, the whole body and hands and feet, all lying dead on the ground, and the huge gravity, brings the pain of the whole body, as if all the air in the lungs were squeezed out, the breathing is not smooth, suffering to death?

    "Oh, oh! What is this... Thing Zefa was originally only wearing a coat. At this time, under the pressure of gravity, he gathered all his strength and was fighting against the gravity, which caused his muscles to swell like an explosion.

    Ian and Binz, the two zefa students, were not completely overwhelmed. They were half kneeling on the ground, gnashing their teeth.

    At the same time, a voice came: "fortunately, my ability can be reused at last!"

    Zefa looked ahead and saw a group of people slowly appear in his field of vision. Although he was wearing sunglasses, zefa recognized it at a glance. This is the goal of himself and the Yellow ape this time, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    So, of course, it''s Ian. He''s supporting Tenghu on his right and ace on his left, followed by the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. All of them are wet at this time.

    The limitation of sea water on the devil''s fruit ability is really great, but it means that when you are in the water, you can use the ability when you are out of the water.

    However, a short period of weakness is inevitable, just like the sea has taken away the physical strength of those who are capable. At this time, Tenghu and ace are both hollowed out. Ace even hangs down in front of him with his hands soft, and walks step by step. Ian has to help them.

    Behind them, Matthew, Lao K and baby-5 are even worse. Their physical condition is naturally not as good as Tenghu and ACE, so they are all carried by the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Just now, when the tsunami waves came, because of the warning, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group grasped the people around them almost at the moment when they were rushed. They had the energy to skate all the way from the red clay 6, and the concept of "hold fast" was not a problem for them. In addition, the number of people was relatively small, so after the sea water receded, The crowd soon regrouped.

    On the other hand, because of the sudden incident, the navy soldiers didn''t expect to save him at the first time. There''s no way. The Yellow ape is a navy general. In the minds of the navy soldiers, he is a very powerful person. Who would think that a small soldier could save the general one day? So the Yellow ape was more miserable. He was swept out of the sea all the way, and he couldn''t swim, so he drank a lot of sea water.

    Drowning, as we all know, may fall into a state of unconsciousness after being choked a little more. Because the air in the alveoli is occupied by water and cannot get enough oxygen, it will naturally become anoxic and dizzy.

    So when Yi''an and their dragon hunting Pirate Group regrouped, the Yellow ape was just found by the navy soldiers and was rescuing him... I don''t know if any navy soldiers can carry out artificial respiration on the Yellow ape, if any... The picture is too beautiful, it''s better not to think about it

    While the Yellow ape couldn''t catch up for the time being, Yi''an and his family planned to leave first. What they didn''t expect was that they just ran to the port and saw zefa and his family coming off the ship.

    In this way, Ian is worried that the huge waves of the tsunami may even overturn their ships. When zefaden island appears, there must be a naval warship at the port. Ian plans to see if his ship is damaged, he will take it away.

    Tenghu also understood what he meant, so he directly attacked zefa from a distance.

    How to say, the Yellow ape''s shining fruit is really a bug. As a natural, it''s a fast type. Although Tenghu has the same strength as a general, he suppressed him for a while for the first time. Even if he could use his domineering spirit, he couldn''t help it for the time being. So Tenghu was very subdued just now.

    Now, when his ability of gravity fruit takes effect on zefa, Tenghu has a slight sense of satisfaction.

    Ma Dan, there''s no more time this time

    Seeing Ian and them appear, zefa suddenly grins and says, "it''s the devil''s fruit power again."

    With that, zefa''s right wrist suddenly lifted up! Known as the "crusher", the huge hailou stone manipulator opens its palm and aims at Tenghu''s direction.

    The next second, his mechanical arm hidden in the fire god gun revolver gun, immediately fired fiercely at Tenghu!

    There was a long flame coming out of the muzzle of the gun, and the bullets shot out quickly. Because of the huge kinetic energy, they overcame the gravity suppression of Tenghu and flew towards the crowd.

    "Be careful!"

    When Ian saw zefa before, he focused on his right arm. He couldn''t help it. The mechanical arm made of hailou stone was too conspicuous. So when zefa raised his arm, Ian responded. At the same time, he quickly pulled out the thousand cherry on his waist and made a wind wall forward.

    Hailou stone is not only strong, but also heavy. Ian had a pair of hailou stone handcuffs before, so he naturally knew this. Zefa''s right hand mechanical arm was made of hailou stone. Under the pressure of Tenghu''s gravity, the weight of the arm was even more imaginable. However, zefa was able to lift the right hand mechanical arm so quickly, It really surprised Ian. This means that zefa not only has amazing physical and technical ability, but also has the muscle strength of natural divine power! A yellow ape is a degree type, and now there''s another zefa, but it''s a power type... This match, no problem! The wind barrier skill has a special effect, that is, it can resist long-range attacks. Although the Vulcan gun in zefa''s mechanical arm shot a lot of stormy bullets in an instant, they were directly blocked by Ian''s wind wall. In front of them, the bullets jingled all over the ground. Ace had seen Ian''s wind barrier skill, so he didn''t worry about it. He just looked at the bullets on the ground, and there were some different black bullets. So ace was a little curious and couldn''t help squatting down and picking up one to have a look. As a result, as soon as he picked up the bullet, his eyelids fell down and he wanted to fall to the ground. Ian kicked his hand from behind, kicked the bullet out of his hand, and scolded: "idiot, can''t you see it? That''s a stone bullet! " Yes, Ian knows very well that among the bullets fired by zefa, there are some specially made hailou stone bullets. Although the number is not large, it is quite effective for those who are not afraid of bullets. For example, if Ian didn''t stop these bullets just now, Maybe ace will let these bullets attack him because he is not afraid of physical attacks. At that time, he may regret that he is too late¡° A little insight Zefa grinned at Ian, then suddenly stepped on the ground! Bang! The ground under zefa''s feet was cracked by him! Instant burst out of the huge reaction force, let Ze method with extremely fast degree, toward Tenghu rushed over! The huge mechanical arm curled up and fell on the rattan tiger. Yi''an quickly waved his knife to zefa. He knew that Tenghu''s physical strength had not fully recovered at this time, so he helped him carry the blow. However, the strange force on zefa''s fist was really terrible. Ian was hit by his mechanical arm, and almost got his sword out of his hand. It was hard to use his numb arm to support it. However, the friction on the ground could not support the force, which made Ian slip away. Ian''s position is empty. Ace immediately reacts and fills the position. His fists are full of flames and he punches zefa! However, zefa''s mechanical arm suddenly opened its palm and caught ace''s blow. As soon as his fist came into contact with zefa''s palm, the flame on his fist disappeared. When zefa squeezed his fist, he felt a sense of powerlessness coming from him, and he just fell on the ground and was twisted by zefa¡° Another... Another stone... "Ace''s tongue drooped and he couldn''t breathe. Tenghu once again shot, he stood in the same place, suddenly pulled out a knife again. The gravity that Tenghu exerted on him just now is not very big. Even Yi''an usually exercises under this kind of gravity. Tenghu thought that it could produce some effect on zefa, but he didn''t expect that zefa''s action was not affected. As a last resort, Tenghu can only strengthen the gravity suppression of zefa again¡° Oh, oh Zefa roared, and his muscles showed. He looked like a crazy soldier. He suddenly threw ace, who had lost his strength, in the direction of Tenghu! Because ace is a companion, Tenghu is not easy to hurt him. He can only change the gravity of his body suddenly, and then use the sword in his hand to gently poke at the flying ace to one side. However, at the same time of throwing ace out, zefa also took the opportunity to rush towards Tenghu again. Although the stronger gravity slowed him down a lot this time, he could still act in such a situation. With such physical strength, even Tenghu was shocked. However, Tenghu''s restraining effect on shangze method is quite obvious. He used to exert huge gravity on it, but when it was about to rush in front of him, he suddenly changed the direction of gravity! Weightlessness!

 Chapter 222

    From a sudden overweight state, suddenly changed to weightlessness state, this would change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would directly lead to internal bleeding and death.

    However, zefa just felt uncomfortable

    This time, the sword in Tenghu''s hand pushed zefa up, intending to push him into the air. However, at the moment when zefa was pulled up by Tenghu, the mechanical arm of his right hand suddenly waved at Tenghu and hit him on his left shoulder.

    Zefa''s mechanical arm hides many weapons, so it seems very long. When he waves his right arm, he can increase his attack range. After Tenghu was hit by him, although nothing happened, when he was touched by hailou stone, his body felt weak and his fruit ability disappeared for a while.

    After a while, zepha''s weightlessness effect was relieved, and he fell down. At the same time, Ian and Binz, who were suppressed by Tenghu, and the members of the pirate guerrillas, were liberated at the same time.

    It has to be said that zefa''s fighting intuition is amazing. In fact, from the very beginning, he was facing Tenghu, a capable person.

    He tried his best to meet Tenghu with the stone, and his men were immediately liberated. Although they were oppressed by gravity and suffered a lot of crimes just now, the ordinary soldiers of the pirate guerrillas could not stand up for a while, but Ian and Binz got up quickly and rushed to join the regiment.

    "Ace, you take care of that weird Ninja from ancient times!" Yi''an was repelled by zefa just now. At this time, he rushed back again. He held the faltering rattan tiger and told ace.

    AI Si is not ambiguous. He was gently pushed by Tenghu just now, and easily got a firm foothold, but he didn''t dare to rush up to zefa. He was touched by the stone of hailou just now, and his whole body was powerless. It was a shame to think about it.

    After giving orders to ace, Ian asked Tenghu, "uncle, your ability can restrain zefa obviously. Is it OK for him to give it to you?"

    "No problem!" Tenghu said directly: "as long as you are careful not to be touched by his stone, I have a chance to win against him!"

    After that, Tenghu and Ian Rush up together, Tenghu against zefa, and Ian chooses Ian as his opponent.

    But the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group rushed to meet the soldiers of the pirate guerrillas. Matthew and Lao K joined hands and saw that every pirate guerrilla soldier who wanted to attack them would shout: "I''m on the left!" when he rushed to them

    Then the pirate guerrilla soldier immediately had the illusion of raising his weapon and cutting at the left where there was no one.

    When his attack failed, Matthew stretched out his hand and put it on the exposed area of the opponent''s skin. The next second, their opponent immediately fell asleep.

    Their attack efficiency is really quite high, but... Matthew, a big man, is always groping at the same man''s pirate guerrilla soldiers. It''s really

    Baby-5 was behind them. Seeing this behind the scenes, she couldn''t help shivering. Holding a cigarette in her mouth, she said, "it''s disgusting. Your salty hands will never touch me in the future!"

    Matthew was depressed when he heard this

    Originally, baby-5 was just a hostage left by Domingo in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and she didn''t want to fight with the Navy. However, Lao K had been observing on the ship for several days and had already found out her character. He said to her, "don''t stand silly and help quickly!"

    On hearing this, baby-5 immediately held his face, a sense of happiness was needed spontaneously, said: "OK... OK!"

    Then the next moment, her hands turned into two sharp blades, and she rushed into the group of guerrilla soldiers and began to fight. Her fighting style is really strange to those who don''t know her. It''s clear that one second before she cut a sword, but when she got in front of her, it suddenly turned into a big hammer, or stopped on the way to attack, Instantly into a pistol close fire!

    Although she is dressed in a maid''s dress, she is actually a killer trained by dorfermingo. She has the ability of weapons and fruits. Under the ever-changing attack posture, she fights mercilessly.

    However, just as baby-5 started to kill, a mass of peach flame like objects came from behind her.

    "What the hell is this?" Baby-5 didn''t care. Her arm turned into a pan and she patted toward the flame.

    As a result, she got the shot, but as soon as her pan hand touched the peach flame, the flame stuck to her hand, and soon it was absorbed by her hand.

    Looking at the peach light on her arm, baby-5 is a little surprised. She shakes it a few times and finds that she can''t get rid of it. Instead, it makes it disappear gradually.

    The next second, a strange feeling spread all over her body, she only felt that her whole person, began to shrink!

    It''s really shrinking! The maid''s dress, which was originally worn on her and made her concave and convex, became much bigger. The shoes she was originally wearing at her feet were now covered with a pair of small feet.

    "This... What''s going on?" Baby-5 looked at his long sleeve, and the crowd seemed to get higher around him, and let out a scream.

    Ian looked back and found that baby-5 had turned into a little loli, suddenly speechless.

    Only he knew what was going on, because when he was fighting with Ian, Ian put out a peach flame with his hands.

    Ian knew who Ian was, so he didn''t dare to touch the flame. He could only dodge. What he didn''t expect was that the flame would hit the baby-5.

    Ian, the only beautiful girl student in zefa, is a person with backward fruit ability. As far as Ian knows, there are many evil fruit abilities in this world, which are quite unexplained and dark science. Ian''s backward fruit is one of them.

    The peach flame in her hand seems to be a kind of realization effect of her ability. As long as it is touched by her flame, it will produce the phenomenon of time retrogression.

    If it acts on a person, it will set back the age of 12 years. Similarly, if it acts on an abiotic object, it will also set back 12 years.

    Ian is now 18... Oh, no, 19 years old. Although this age seems to be in the golden age, if he is met, it will be much worse than rattan tiger.

    Tenghu is now in his 40s. He is only in his 30s when he was retrogressed for 12 years. He is still an uncle. However, when Ian is met, he will become a child of six or seven like baby-5.

    Baby-5 is going to be Lori, and Ian is going to be perfect

    Although becoming Zhengtai may be favored by many beautiful big sisters, and may hold him in front of her chest and rub him hard, Ian doesn''t want to be like this at all

    What''s more, what makes Ian feel most dangerous is that Ian''s retrogressive ability doesn''t work once, but can work repeatedly on a person. In other words, Ian only needs to be touched twice in a row, and he will be beaten back to his unborn days, and his existence will be completely wiped out in the world!

    That''s why retrogressive fruit is called a bug. It''s killing people without blood.

    Although Ian also knows that Ian''s ability is actually a kind of demon fruit ability. Just like the sugar of the boy''s fruit ability under dorflemingo, once he faints, his ability will be removed. At that time, the person who may have disappeared will be changed back again. But Ian does not dare to try this possibility at all!

    No one dares to make fun of his own life.

    So Ian chose to let himself against Ian in order to prevent ace or Tenghu from rushing against her and being killed by her special ability.

    Only Ian, who is familiar with her opponent''s ability, can be sure of her, because Ian has just changed into Inoue Zhiji''s card. She can use the three-day shield skill to defend Ian''s ability.

    When Ian rushes up to Ian, Ian retreats and fires several peach flames at Ian. Because of the precedent of baby-5, Ian does not dare to let her ability fly around and hit those pirate guerrilla soldiers. Fortunately, if she hits her own pirate group, it will not be good. They are fighting with the enemy, If you become a child, you may be cut down.

    Dang!

    Ian''s moving speed is not as fast as Ian''s, so when Ian catches up with her and cuts her, she quickly pulls out two daggers and holds Ian''s knife.

    Although Ian''s chopping power was not as strong as zefa''s, it was also powerful. Ian''s hands of dagger were suppressed by Ian and could not help falling back.

    As soon as Ian''s heel retreated, he quickly supported his body. Then his left hand suddenly released his dagger, and the empty palm immediately touched Ian''s sword.

    Ian knew that she wanted to lose her sword with the power of retrogressive fruit, so how could she succeed, so she turned her wrist, turned the handle of the sword upside down, and hit Ian on his belly.

    "Er..." Ian was hit by the blow, immediately covered his abdomen, knelt down on the ground, and almost vomited.

    Generally speaking, most of the demons with the fruit ability will use their own ability to fight as much as possible after getting the ability. Ian seems to be one of them. Her retrogressive fruit ability is quite powerful, so she usually uses this ability to solve the opponent, which leads to her weaker body skills and other attack means. Ian is against her, As long as you are careful not to be touched by her, it''s very easy to solve her.

    "Beauty, your ability is too much trouble! So you''d better lie down! " Ian said as he raised his knife.

    However, at this time, a smoky missile flew in the direction of Ian and Ian. It was strange that the missile was still wearing a windbreaker and carrying a cigarette

    Boom! Ian gets out of the way, but Ian gets blown up.

    "Cough!" When the smoke cleared, Ian coughed twice, and then he saw a little loli standing in the Chu field. Her maid was loose and baggy. Who else could be baby-5¡° What are you doing? " Ian couldn''t help asking her. As a result, baby-5 roared angrily in a clear childlike voice, "what are you doing? I want this woman to change me back! " Baby-5''s voice sounds so interesting at this time. Ian stares at her for a while, suddenly touches her chin and says, "isn''t that good? It''s 12 years younger all of a sudden. Isn''t it good to be a little Laurie? Let uncle Tenghu take you to buy lollipops... "

 Chapter 224

    "Brother Ian, you''ve done a good job!" The Yellow ape walked towards Yi''an''s direction and said: "I choked on several mouthfuls of sea water, and now my mouth is still salty!"

    Walking behind him is Zhan Tao Wan with a axe. It seems that Zhan Tao Wan brought Huang ape back.

    However, the number of those navy soldiers was much less. Ian heard the continuous gunfire and shouting in the city, as if the navy soldiers were fighting with someone.

    Maybe soldiers from the Principality of Salamis?

    "Alas! Is it really good to fight so fiercely on other people''s territory? " Yi''an looks at the surrounding environment with some silence. The port has been in a mess for a long time. A little deeper inland, a lot of buildings have been washed down by the tsunami. Yi''an knows that even after this matter is over, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is estimated to be among the unpopular people in this country. After all, the navy is attracted by them.

    "That''s none of our business!" Zhan taowan said to Ian, "the Principality of Salamis is not a member country, and it''s very kind to send troops to prevent the Navy from arresting the pirates and not shelling the whole island."

    Ian sneered and said, "is this the logic of the Navy, or the logic of the robbers?"

    The Yellow ape interjected: "don''t forget that the Principality of Salamis is still colluding with the white bearded Pirate Group. Even if they are really punished, they should be punished. Navy, but it represents justice!"

    Zhan taowan turned his head, looked at the Yellow ape and said, "uncle, don''t talk to him any more. If you don''t hurry up, the white bearded Pirate Group is coming!"

    When Ian heard this, he was stunned.

    Zhan taowan, Yi''an knows that he claims to be the most tight lipped man in the world, but he can''t help divulging information every time. Yi''an hasn''t realized it yet, but after listening to him, he finally finds out that it''s true.

    Just now, this sentence directly revealed a message. Yi''an, they were eager to escape from the sea, but now it seems that the navy is more anxious than them to arrest the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    So Ian rushed out for a moment and said, "the white beard Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group have won or lost?"

    "..." Zhan taowan also realized that he seemed to have leaked the news again, but the little fat man was unwilling to admit it. He slanted his eyes to one side and said, "this is your guess, it has nothing to do with me!"

    But the Yellow ape didn''t pay much attention to it and said, "the Navy just received the news that the white beard Pirate Group has indeed pushed back the hundred beasts Pirate Group and is coming here. But don''t worry, brother Ian. You can''t wait to see them!"

    As he spoke, the Yellow ape raised his finger and, with a beep, shot a laser at Ian.

    Since seeing the speed of the Yellow ape, Ian has been on guard against him. When the mental field sensed the movement of the Yellow ape''s arm, Ian was ready to dodge. The Yellow ape''s laser was jumped up by Ian and hit the ground under Ian''s feet. Suddenly, a fire burst out and exploded.

    Yi''an turned over and fell back by the blast, but when he just stood firm, Zhan taowan had already come to Yi''an and hit him with a push!

    It seems that Zhan taowan wanted to try Yi''an''s strength, so Huang ape didn''t start at the moment.

    Yi An raised his left arm and held Zhan Tao Wan''s palm. He felt that Zhan Tao Wan''s attack was really powerful.

    Although today''s zhantaowan doesn''t seem to have become the bodyguard of bergabank, it has shown great strength. The successive pushing palm is fast and powerful, and it is also accompanied by armed aggressiveness, which forces Ian to resist with the same aggressiveness. For Yi''an''s attack, zhantaowan also shows quite strong defense skills, He seems to be able to use a special way to unload the attack. According to Ian''s estimation, Zhan Tao Wan is probably better than Ian and Binz.

    "Burning flash!" Yi''an didn''t want to entangle with him too much, so he immediately used his own knife to kill Liu Juhe.

    However, when Ian rushes in, Zhan taowan''s eyes suddenly coagulate. He immediately pulls out the huge axe on his back and stands in front of him. The broad surface of the axe blocks Ian''s chopping.

    In the same domineering collision, Yi''an failed to cut Zhan taowan''s axe, but the flame front of the evil king Yan''s sword still carved a deep dent on Zhan taowan''s axe.

    Zhan taowan was so distressed that he took a cold breath, but Yi''an had rushed up again, and the thousand cherry blade in his hand was waving rapidly, chopping towards Zhan taowan one by one. Although his speed was not as fast as Huang ape''s, it was fast for others. Zhan taowan could resist several times at the beginning, But gradually they began to be clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right.

    However, although Ian was eager to kill Zhan taowan, he didn''t forget that there was a yellow ape beside him. Zhan taowan was his nephew. Once he was in danger, the Yellow ape would fight, so Ian kept some strength to guard against the Yellow ape.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that Huang ape''s hand was faster than he expected. Huang ape didn''t wait for Zhan Tao wan to be in danger. Instead, when he saw that Zhan Tao Wan was not Yi An''s opponent, he moved decisively.

    The body of the Yellow ape turned into a ray of light and came to Yi''an''s side in an instant. He kicked Yi''an''s waist with his heel. If Ian had not sensed the action of the Yellow ape through the mental field, and quickly twisted his butt and avoided the blow of the Yellow ape in a strange posture, maybe he would have been kicked out again. Huang ape makes a move, but what annoys Yi An is that he doesn''t let Zhan taowan quit the battle circle. Zhan taowan also takes advantage of Yi An''s escape and shoots an ax at Yi An''s head. Zhan taowan predicted that Yi''an could not escape this attack, but because of the order, Yi''an''s mastermind must be captured alive, so Zhan taowan was also worried that Yi''an would be killed by his own axe, so he directly changed to shooting. In the face of this rapid blow, Ian really can''t escape, can only use the empty hand top up, a support of the slap. Zhan taowan''s strength is still very strong. Ian''s one hand held him, and he almost fell on his knees. But he still held on with his teeth. The knife of his right hand swept from below and cut at Zhan taowan. However, Huang ape suddenly appeared and held his hand to stop his attack¡° It''s time, brother Ian. Don''t you want to fight as hard as you can? " The Yellow ape pursed his lips, looked down at Ian and said, "I remember that when you hurt the Green Pheasant general, you used a kind of black flame, or do you want to wait for other people to come back and join hands with you to fight against me?" Ian was really thinking about delaying time just now, because he didn''t know whether he would be beaten miserably when facing the Yellow ape alone, so he thought that when ace came back, they would join hands to deal with the Yellow ape. But now, the situation is a little different. The white bearded Pirate Group is coming, and the Yellow ape probably doesn''t want to fight with the white bearded father, so he is eager to catch Ian, and even wants to join hands with his nephew to deal with him¡° It seems that we can only fight as hard as we can! " Yi An thinks so in the heart, suddenly the incantation bandage on the right hand disappears instantly. The mantra bandage can be untied slowly. Similarly, the equipment can be cancelled and disappear instantly. So when the bandage disappears, the huge heat of black dragon wave on Ian''s right wrist immediately radiates. The black flame began to rise from Yi''an. The Yellow ape was holding his right hand, but he was forced to give up by the heat of black dragon wave¡° Oh, oh! It''s amazing The Yellow ape stared at the black fire dragon in Ian''s right hand, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Zhan Tao Wan wanted to take back his axe and retreat. The heat from Yi An''s whole body made him very uncomfortable. He felt burned if he got closer. However, Yi''an didn''t allow him to retreat so easily. He took back his left hand with his axe and took the thousand Sakura from his right hand. But his right hand stretched out and touched the axe of Zhan taowan. The next second, Zhan taowan''s huge axe melted completely! The temperature of heilongbo is astonishing. Zhantaowan''s axe doesn''t seem to be made of any special metal. When Ian''s flame right hand just touched the axe, it turned into a pool of molten iron and fell from the air. Zhan taowan was stunned when he saw this scene Huang ape grabs Zhan taowan and pulls him away from Yi''an

 Chapter 225

    Ian almost wanted to send a black dragon wave to Zhan taowan at close range just now. He wanted to see whether the Yellow ape would save him when his nephew was killed.

    However, considering that the high temperature of heilongbo may not play a big role in huangape, if the heilongbo shoots out, if huangape kicks zhantaowan away, he will carry heilongbo through elementalization

    Although heilongbo is also a kind of high-energy energy, it may still have an effect on the Yellow ape, but Ian has not tried it specifically, so he is not sure. In order to make heilongbo not waste it, Ian still restrained and didn''t do it immediately.

    With a thousand Sakura in his left hand, Ian''s right hand flew into the sky, and the black fire dragon soared over the Principality of Salamis again!

    Countless people have witnessed this scene. Zefa, who is fighting with Tenghu, looks up at the black dragon flying in the air and says: "what''s that?"

    Tenghu laughed and said, "I don''t know. I''m just a blind man..."

    Zefa took a look at him and laughed: "you are blind, and I am just an old man. We beat us!"

    "That''s what I mean!" Rattan tiger replied, and then the two collided again.

    The black fire dragon leaping into the sky was not only seen by people on Salamis Island, but also seen by many people on the white bearded pirate ship, which was far away from China.

    "Dragon? fiery dragon? The black fire dragon White beard clutching his sword, standing in the bow of the boat, opened his mouth.

    Because of the distance, the black dragon wave they saw was smaller, but the shape and appearance of the fire dragon could be recognized at a glance.

    So everyone looked at Marco, the undead bird on the ship, and thought that since there are all undead birds, it seems that the appearance of dragons is not so strange

    However, at this time, the black fire dragon turned around in the air and rushed down to the ground.

    Yellow ape is also the first time to see the black dragon wave released by Ian. The whole sky seems to have a round of black sun. The burning feeling of scorched air spreads in the space above the head, making people sweat instantly.

    When he saw heilongbo turning around and rushing down, he quickly pushed zhantaowan away and let him stay away from here.

    The black fire dragon, with its mouth wide open, engulfed Yi''an from top to bottom with a terrible momentum. When the diffuse black flame appeared again, it had already lingered around Yi''an''s body.

    Yi''an once again chose to devour the black dragon wave, which brought about a sudden surge of energy.

    Compared with the last time he devoured heilongbo, Ian''s physical burden is much smaller. During this period, he has been exercising under the gravity of Tenghu, not only in physical skills, but also in mindfulness. In fact, with his continuous use of mindfulness, he is now proficient in expert mindfulness, although he has not been able to advance, But it seems that the accommodation effect of inflation idea has been improved.

    After swallowing the black dragon wave, Yi''an immediately rushed to the Yellow ape with a knife. The Yellow ape saw that Yi''an was surrounded by black flames. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he directly kicked a laser kick at Yi''an.

    But Yi''an, who was full of strength, immediately laid a three-day shield in front of him!

    The Yellow ape''s laser kick, turned into a ray of light, directly hit Yi''an''s three-day shield, and exploded!

    Three days later, jiedun, with more mental support, was not broken by huangape''s radium shot, protecting Ian and keeping him safe.

    When Ian rushed out of the smoke of the explosion, he also came to the Yellow ape. The black flame on the sword immediately cut him.

    The Yellow ape took off and dodged the attack of Ian. He was still afraid of the black flame of Ian. From the scene when Ian just touched the axe of zhantaowan, he turned it into molten iron. The Yellow ape knew that the black flame was a very high temperature flame, which was much higher than the magma temperature of red dog, He didn''t know whether such a fire would hurt him. For the sake of caution, he didn''t want to be touched and chose to avoid it.

    This jump, of course, jumped into the mid air. Just as the Yellow ape wanted to do the same thing again, he floated in the mid air and attacked Yi''an with eight feet Qiong gouyu, but suddenly found that Yi''an was following him and flew into the mid air!

    On Yi''an''s back, a pair of wings formed by black flame flew with him. The huge wingspan made Yi''an look very powerful. The Yellow ape could only change his moves in an emergency. With a pull of both hands, Tian Cong Yun Jian condensed in his hand again, blocking Yi''an''s direct stab!

    The two of them are flying over the Principality of Salamis. You fight here and there. Every time the swords intersect with each other, they will bring out fragments of light and fire and float in the air.

    "Is this... Is this the battle between angels and demons?"

    Countless people in the Principality of Salamis witnessed this scene. They looked up at the sky and completely forgot that the Principality of Salamis was in a state of war.

    The Yellow ape uses the sword of light, while Ian uses the black sword of fire. To the people below, the fighting between the two is like an angel fighting with a devil

    This is just like a mythical scene, which was recorded by Pulitzer, who woke up from afar, holding the video phone bug. The phone bug''s signal once again spread all over the world, making countless people stunned. Although he got a temporary mental improvement by swallowing the black dragon wave, Yi An''s physical recovery is very fast now, so even if he fights in the air like this, he can persist for a long time, so he let go and fight with the Yellow ape. The Yellow ape''s swordsmanship is very strong. After all, the navy has swordsmanship courses. Even if the Yellow ape doesn''t fight with swordsmanship, he has been immersed in it for so many years, It''s not going to be weak. In air combat, there is often no horizontal position limit as in ground combat. In the process of chopping each other, the two men gradually increased a lot of scattered energy, blowing away the fog and clouds around them¡° You''re a good swordsman While fighting, the Yellow ape said to Ian: "but it''s not enough. If you want to win me with such swordsmanship, unless you let Hawkeye mikhok come!" Ian ignored him. He also knew that his swordsmanship was at a bottleneck now. Although he was proficient, he had not yet realized how to advance. How to defeat the enemy with swordsmanship? Maybe at the beginning, they all relied on subtle moves, but the more they got to the back, the less effective the moves were. Instead, they were more concise and faster. As long as I was fast enough to cut a knife, what could you do even if you had subtle moves? This is the only way to be quick. However, in the face of the Yellow ape, Yi An found that this kind of sword skill relying on speed has little effect on the Yellow ape, because the shining fruit itself is famous for speed... So Yi An has been thinking about what a more advanced and powerful sword skill should be? If the Yellow ape wants to hurt him, it''s only Hawk Eye mikhok. What''s the state of Hawk Eye mikhok''s swordsmanship? During the battle, Huang ape suddenly abandoned his sword and threw countless high-energy beams at Yi''an, forcing Yi''an to turn over and fly downward. However, the Yellow ape continued to sprinkle the beams towards Ian. Some of these beams hit the sea below after Yi''an dodged them. When they hit the sea, there was a burst of explosion and high waves, while some beams fell on the ground and immediately burst into a flash. In the sky, as if there had been a torrential rain of explosions, the streets, shops, and various buildings of the Principality of Salamis were destroyed. If it had not been for the army of the Principality of Salamis, the casualties would have been a huge number. Yellow ape can''t control so much at this time, because in the air, he has seen ships appear on the sea level far away from the island. We all know that it must be the white bearded Pirate Group. He must take Yi''an as soon as possible. The navy general, who exerted all his strength, finally showed his terrible destructive power. The light and rain all over the sky made the island look like the end of the day. It has to be said that the Yellow ape has found a way to restrain Ian. After all, Ian is not proficient in flying. In such a dense light and rain, Ian''s left arm, right shoulder, side waist, abdomen and left leg thigh position are all shot through by the Yellow ape''s beam. Although there is a card of weaver Ji on the well, this kind of injury is not in the way, and can recover soon, but Huang ape''s fierce attack makes Yi an very difficult¡° It''s not enough. It''s not enough to swallow the black dragon wave! " Yian clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his height and flew over the Yellow ape. At this moment, if the Yellow ape wanted to attack him, he could only launch into the sky. Yellow ape also realized this, can not help but pause, and take advantage of this opportunity, Ian began to move. While waiting for ace on Salamis island these two days, Ian didn''t do anything at all. The 3 billion Bailey sent by dorflamenco was partially recharged by Ian, and then by refreshing the card store, he was asked to buy the rotten white card. He had intended to equip this card as soon as he was promoted to level 20, but after a glance, Ian found that he had only upgraded his level to level 19 after he had finished with Ian and Binz, which was a little less experience. As a last resort, Yi''an can only use Shuangtian guidun to cure his own injuries, and then replace the card of Jingshang Zhiji and equip it with the card of deadwood Baiya. The next second, in the eyes of the Yellow ape, Ian put qianben cherry up in front of him and said, "let me show you something interesting!"¡° "Oh?" The Yellow ape said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it." Yi An said: "this is my last card... Scatter, thousand Sakura!" As Yi An''s voice fell, the thousand Sakura in Yi An''s hand gradually became empty and transparent. Then, the sword body slowly disappeared. No, to be exact, it''s not disappearing, but turning into pink petals all over the sky, flying away with the wind!

 Chapter 227

    When Ian rushed down with the Yellow ape, the battle between Tenghu and zefa became more and more fierce on the ground.

    Zefa is a kind of fierce fighting style. When he waves his mechanical arm to fight, if he hits the building, he can destroy the building. If he hits the ground, he can smash the ground in a large area. Similarly, Tenghu''s gravity fruit has a wide range. When he uses the gravity knife to fight, where does the blade point, Where there will be great gravity that ordinary people can''t bear.

    The two men fought and destroyed a large area of the port. No one dared to get close to their battlefield. Anything that appeared within a radius of 300 meters would be involved.

    Originally, there was such a pair of ruthless men fighting on the ground, which made people who saw this scene feel that the end was coming. When Ian and huangape turned the battlefield from the air to the ground, such doomsday scenes became two!

    At the moment when Ian landed, the Yellow ape also got up from the pit on the ground, holding his tiancongyun sword and fighting with Ian.

    Ian also took back the flying petals and gathered them into the blade of a thousand cherry trees. After the speed and power soared, Ian was able to fight with the Yellow ape for a while like Raleigh.

    Maybe Yi''an has nothing to do with the Yellow ape just by strength and speed, but the problem is that Yi''an knows how to use domineering power. If he is not careful, the Yellow ape may be cut down by Yi''an, so he tries his best to attack Yi''an by all means.

    Tian Cong Yun sword with high energy density collides with Yi''an''s bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bladed bla.

    Tired of being attacked by the Yellow ape''s light beam, Yi''an suddenly holds qianbenying''s blade and stabs the Yellow ape. When the Yellow ape just wants to block, a black fire dragon rushes out of Yi''an''s blade and opens its mouth to bite the Yellow ape!

    The Yellow ape was surprised, and quickly supported the big mouth of black dragon wave with his lightsaber, but his body was also taken away by the flying black dragon wave!

    The black dragon wave was dancing and swam away. It scorched the ground and the trees. The buildings around it, where it was swept by its tail and body, immediately became a huge gap, leaving only the fiery red liquid flowing down.

    It was not easy for the Yellow ape to stop until heilongbo''s energy was exhausted. However, he was attacked again by Ian, who followed him.

    When the Yellow ape was holding a sword to block the chop, he almost fell to his knees by Ian, so he burst out again, his body suddenly became shiny, and then suddenly burst out a large number of high-energy beams towards the surrounding!

    It was an undifferentiated blow. Ian couldn''t avoid it. He gritted his teeth, stretched out his left fingertip and pressed it on the shoulder clavicle of the Yellow ape.

    "The fourth of the broken ways, Bailey!"

    The shining white thunder light burst out from Ian''s fingertips. While a beam of yellow ape penetrated his right abdomen, Ian''s white thunder also penetrated the clavicle of yellow ape!

    This move, of course, is the skill of Kuki Baiya''s card, which was used by Ian at this time. He even fought with the Yellow ape to exchange the injury for the injury.

    Yellow ape clavicle position, was made a blood hole, and Ian''s right abdomen, was also missing a piece of the beam.

    However, this kind of injury is nothing to Ian, because he can self treat himself with the card of weaving Ji on the well, but the Yellow ape can''t, so the Yellow ape suffers a lot.

    Just now, Ian''s fingertip was attached to his shoulder, which made him unable to escape the blow. The clavicle is an important position in the human body. The injury in this position has an impact on the Yellow ape. He found that it was a little difficult to lift his left arm now.

    They fought together again in spite of the pain. Huang ape kicked Yi An''s waist with another light speed kick. Yi An retreated ahead of time to dodge, but he didn''t prevent Huang ape''s kick. When he passed by, he hit Yi An''s body with a sharp wind and hit him.

    Yi''an tumbled back to the ground in mid air, holding qianbenying''s scabbard in his left hand and putting his right hand on the handle of the knife, making a posture of Juhe chop.

    Then, with unprecedented speed of Juhe chopping, Yi''an also chopped at the waist of the Yellow ape.

    Fearing the domineering force attached to Yi''an''s blade, the Yellow ape did not become elemental. Instead, he stood in the same place and shouldered it hard with six iron blocks!

    However, what the Yellow ape didn''t expect was that the iron block''s defense strategy hurt him once!

    The shining tears condense on qianbenying''s blade. Although huangape defends Yi''an''s attack with a powerful iron, the strong current attached to the blade spreads all over his body in an instant.

    "One knife, liujuhe, Rache!"

    Yi An changed his moves. His endless attack means really made the Yellow ape feel a little difficult to deal with. Those with demon fruit ability usually have only one ability. No matter how the moves are derived, they are actually based on the demon fruit ability. They can''t change as much as Yi An.

    In order to deal with Yi''an''s attack, huangape used the six skills of Navy rarely, Lanjiao and iron!

    It''s almost unimaginable for the Yellow ape, because as a navy general, he hasn''t used these basic body moves for a long time... But surprisingly, the iron used in the back seems to be better than elemental dodge.

    The Yellow ape was electrified to the brim of his hat. After being electrified, his short curly hair turned into an explosive head like an ion perm.

    In fact, this picture is quite funny, but Ian can''t laugh at it at all. Although his attack has worked for the Yellow ape several times, this kind of injury can''t be fatal to the Yellow ape, and the physical strength of the Yellow ape hasn''t weakened much, so it''s really necessary to fight between them.

    This is not good news for Ian, because with the passage of time, the attribute improvement brought by thousand Sakura''s initial solution will soon pass, and then the ability will enter the cooling state. The time is 24 hours, and Ian can''t use it again.

    With the help of the improvement of attributes, Yi''an was able to fight the Yellow ape like this, but once the attributes fell, the situation was difficult to say.

    We have to find a way

    Ian dodged the laser of the Yellow ape, while turning his brain quickly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and pressed his left hand on the ground.

    Huge electric current, instantly from his whole body up, and then Zizi to beat on the ground.

    The ground began to shake slightly, countless dust, began to float strangely in the air, these dust, are all black.

    Iron sand sword reappears!

    Because there is still a huge amount of mental support at the moment, there are more iron sands condensed in Yi''an than ever before, and black iron sands appear within a radius of more than 1000 meters.

    Under the control of Yi''an, the iron sand began to rotate rapidly. A more huge iron sand storm than the original base in the G5 branch took shape in an instant.

    Among the numerous iron sands, Yi''an quietly felt every grain of sand. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, and a slight smile appeared on his face.

    Actually, it can work!?

    This huge iron sand storm reminds the Yellow ape of the scene surrounded by the petal storm before. He is worried that the situation just now will happen again, so the Yellow ape desperately sends out laser beams to destroy the iron sand.

    When these iron sand storms were blown out, the Yellow ape immediately turned into light and went out, escaping from the scope of the iron sand storm.

    However, Ian manipulated the iron sand and rushed to the position where the Yellow ape reappeared.

    Where the Yellow ape flashed, Ian controlled the iron sand storm to catch up. After several times, the Yellow ape also realized that it was no good to go on like this. The iron sand was controlled by Ian, and he could not let it dissipate without attacking him.

    So this time, the Yellow ape came directly to Yi''an''s back, and the tiancongyun sword in his hand cleaved toward Yi''an.

    However, what the Yellow ape didn''t expect was that Yi''an had put the thousand cherry back into the sheath at this time, and he immediately recalled part of the iron sand storm around him, which condensed on his left hand and turned into a huge shield to stop the Yellow ape from chopping.

    The iron sand shield is made of many layers of iron sand. With the cushion of the iron sand, the splitting of the Yellow ape is completely blocked.

    While the Yellow ape was still wondering why Ian didn''t use the sword to resist just now, but under the cover of the huge shield, Ian''s free right hand was already aimed at the belly of the Yellow ape.

    Because of the line of sight, the Yellow ape didn''t notice Ian''s action. When he saw the shining thunder on Ian''s right hand, it was too late for him. Ian shot directly!

    "Super electromagnetic gun, shotgun!"

    Bang! A huge sound burst, with strong wind pressure, Yi''an actually shot a super electromagnetic gun at the Yellow ape at such a close distance!

    This time, the electromagnetic gun was not the same as the one that hit the Yellow ape before. Ian used six bullets to shoot at the same time.

    At the critical moment, the Yellow ape reacts quickly, instantly elemental his body, and dilutes the elemental incarnation. In this way, even if he is hit by an aggressive bullet, he can reduce the damage.

    However, when Yi''an''s six divergent gun electromagnetic gun hit the Yellow ape, an amazing scene happened.

    These six electromagnetic cannons actually penetrated the body of the Yellow ape at the same time, but the hit part of the Yellow ape was punched six holes at the same time.

    It''s the real hurt, not the scene of breaking through the elemental body!

    The sharp pain from the middle part reminds the Yellow ape that he is really seriously injured! Even if you want to restore the injured part, you can''t do it.

    "What the... What the hell is going on?" The Yellow ape looked at Ian in surprise.

    "Hey, hey!" Yi''an''s strike worked, but he couldn''t help laughing and said: "the taste of hailou stone bullet is not good, right?" The dark old demon said that there was another chapter to supplement, and the students who couldn''t wait to get up and watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 228

    That''s right. What Ian shot just now was actually six hailou stone bullets!

    Where did this stone bullet come from? Is that what zefa used to shoot with machine gun before! The bullets were blocked by Yi''an''s wind barrier and fell to the ground. Ace, a fool, went to pick them up at that time.

    Although he fought with the Yellow ape a little far away from the place where the hailou stone bullets fell, Ian could expand the range of iron sand ingestion, hide these hailou stone bullets in countless iron sand, and bring them here.

    In fact, Ian didn''t know at that time whether he could use electromagnetic force to control these hailou stone bullets. Because hailou stone hailou stone sounds like stone, rather than conductive metal such as iron and nickel, he was not sure whether he could catch hailou stone bullets.

    If we can''t catch it, it means that we can''t use the electromagnetic gun to shoot the hailou stone bullet.

    Fortunately, these hailou stone bullets didn''t disappoint Yi''an. It''s called "stone". But hailou stone is actually a kind of mineral. Because it''s very difficult to refine and polish hailou stone, it must contain impurities. Naturally, these impurities also include iron element and so on. Therefore, Yi''an operates the metal in it, Along with the hailou stone bullet to bring over.

    The huge iron sand shield was designed to block the sight of the Yellow ape and prevent him from seeing that the bullet in Ian''s right hand was a stone bullet. Even the Yellow ape could not escape the electromagnetic gun fired at supersonic speed at close range.

    Moreover, in order to prevent a single shell from causing too much damage to the Yellow ape, Yi''an did not hesitate to spend more energy and fired six shots at a time!

    The restraint effect of hailou stone on the capable is really first-class, even if the Yellow ape is elementalized. However, as soon as the energy emitted by hailou stone touches his body, his ability has been suppressed, and he can no longer maintain the elementalization state. Just because this time is too short, hailou stone''s bullet pierces his body and then flies out, So even the Yellow ape didn''t realize what it was like.

    Hearing what Ian said, the Yellow ape finally understood what was going on.

    So for a moment, the Yellow ape only felt angry, but the object of his anger was not to hurt his Ian, but... Zefa!

    "That damned old man!" The Yellow ape gnashed his teeth in his heart and said, "he let the precious stone bullet be used by others!"

    Huang ape and Ze FA have a bad relationship, so even if they perform the task together this time, they never intend to join hands. After Ze FA and Tenghu fight, he chooses Yi an as his opponent, each playing his own way. What he didn''t expect is that they have already done so. He, as a student, is still in the critical moment, and has been cheated by his teacher!

    Zefa is a model of lying down and getting shot. Maybe even he didn''t expect that his hailou stone bullet would be used by Ian. On the contrary, he used it to hurt Huang ape. If he had known it would be like this, he would not have shot hailou stone bullet.

    But in any case, these hailou stone bullets are really zefa''s pots. He has to carry them even if he doesn''t want to.

    This time, the Yellow ape was really hit hard. After Yian''s six hailou stone bullets went out, two of them penetrated the Yellow ape''s thighs and shoulders, and two of them hit the Yellow ape''s abdomen. Although they didn''t hurt the organs, they also penetrated his muscles. The most damaging one was directly through the Yellow ape''s lungs!

    The Yellow ape was blown out for a distance by the wind pressure just now. He stood tens of meters away from Yi''an. When the injury began to attack, he coughed out with a mouthful of blood.

    He only felt that the wound on his chest was burning his chest like a fire. For many years, he had never suffered such a serious injury since he got the shining fruit. All the time, the hailou stone was controlled by the Navy, but he didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured because of hailou stone, It''s just inexplicable irony.

    At this time, the Yellow ape had a feeling that he was killed by the wild goose all day long, but he was blinded by the wild goose

    When Ian saw the Yellow ape spitting blood, he was a little relieved. To tell the truth, he had some tricks this time. In fact, he was not sure how to defeat the Yellow ape, because he could not think of many ways to restrain the Yellow ape. Although he also caused a lot of wounds and blows to the Yellow ape in the war, these injuries were very little to the Yellow ape, If he hadn''t had an idea just now, he would have been beaten back to his original shape 15 minutes later if he hadn''t used the hailou stone bullet fired by zefa.

    Under normal conditions, Ian has absolutely no chance of winning against the Yellow ape

    However, the battle is like this. It does not mean that whoever has low strength is bound to lose. Similarly, whoever has high strength is not bound to win. Real battles are often full of unknowns.

    If you want to think of hailou stone bullet earlier, Ian doesn''t need buff and state full open to interact with huangape for so long

    The only thing that makes Ian feel a little sorry is that the hailou stone bullets fired by the super electromagnetic artillery can''t stay in the body of the Yellow ape like ordinary guns. The power and kinetic energy of the super electromagnetic artillery are so strong that it can only pierce his body and can''t leave the bullets. This is what Yi An regrets most. Otherwise, the Yellow ape at this time would have been affected by the hailou stone, Lost the ability of demon fruit.

    "Polsalino, do you want to continue to play?" Ian breathed and said to the ape. The Yellow ape is also hesitating. He is seriously injured. If he continues to fight, his physical strength will be consumed sharply. The Yellow ape doesn''t know whether zefa has left any other hailou stone bullets. If there are any, it will be troublesome. Ian''s super electromagnetic gun speed, even he, is hard to escape... And Ian doesn''t want to fight now, Even if we can win the Yellow ape, Ian dare not kill him! As a navy general, huangape is a flag. If all the flags are killed, I''m afraid the whole navy and the world government will send all their forces to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! Playing a general forces Yi An to play all his cards now. At last, he injured Huang ape with the help of the hailou stone bullet. If the marshal of the Warring States period, three generals and twelve generals came to deal with him... Yi An shivered. He really didn''t want to think about such a terrible picture... He might have been caught, We have to wear the bottom of the prison in Qianjin City prison... So, when huangape is seriously injured, it''s time to stop, and his time is almost up. If we continue to fight, Ian doesn''t know what to do. Hearing Yi''an''s words, Huang ape looks up at zefa, who is fighting with Tenghu not far away. He finds that even zefa is panting and fighting under strong gravity. Zefa, an old man in his 70s, can survive until now, which can be called abnormal. But if he continues to fight with Tenghu, zefa will be planted. All the forms are telling Huang ape that he can''t fight any more. His injuries also need treatment. The navy can''t be damaged. A general is here. However, the Yellow ape is not reconciled! When he was ordered to come out, he was careless and thought that the situation was inevitable. As a result, when the battle came to an end, he became like this. If he retreated like this, he would lose all his face to the Navy. However, just at this time, Zhan taowan appeared. After Yi An had melted the iron axe, he left the battle circle and went to fight with sardin and others of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. When Yi An was fighting with the Yellow ape in mid air, he paid attention to it. As a result, after the Yellow ape and Yi An fell to the ground, he could not see it for a while, so he found the Yellow ape at this time, When he saw that the ape''s mouth was bleeding, his whole body was full of scars, and these six big holes penetrated, he was also surprised¡° Uncle!? How can you do that? " Regardless of Ian''s presence, Zhan Tao Wan rushes up and hugs Huang ape¡° You... Why are you back? " The Yellow ape said, "didn''t I tell you not to come near?"¡° Orders from the Navy headquarters Zhan taowan quickly took out a telephone worm and said, "the command from the Navy headquarters wants us to retreat quickly!"¡° What''s going on? " Asked the ape¡° It''s white beard Zhan taomaru said: "white beard''s ship is about to dock. Our headquarters doesn''t want to conflict with white beard''s Pirate Group under such circumstances, so we are ordered to retreat!" In fact, what Zhan taowan didn''t know was that, just 500 meters away from their rear, behind a broken wall of ruins, the shivering Pulitzer and the video phone bug in his hand had already spread the pictures of the scene of the battle. When he saw that Huang ape was seriously injured by Ian, the Navy headquarters was shocked and immediately cut off the live signal. At the same time, because of obtaining information, the fourth emperor''s white beard had approached and was about to land on the island. Because he was afraid that Huang ape and zefa would be damaged here under such circumstances, the Navy did not care so much and directly gave Zhan taowan a retreat order. Although the Navy headquarters was also unwilling, it could only recognize the result with its teeth clenched. After hearing Zhan taowan''s words, the Yellow ape immediately figured out the key. He thought that if the white beard monster appeared, he might not be polite to the seriously injured man, so the Yellow ape could only stamp his foot and say, "go!" Meanwhile, zefa, who was over there, was also informed by the navy soldiers. He also saw the injury of huangape, his own student. He could only sigh in his heart and retreated. Tenghu didn''t stop him. When he saw the navy soldiers retreating towards the port, he turned and walked towards Yi''an. And Ian is in the Yellow ape retreat, a butt sitting on the ground, and then regardless of a mess, a head lying on the ground¡° Whoo! Nima, it''s over at last! It''s not a human life... "

 Chapter 229

    The withdrawal order of the Navy headquarters was wise.

    It can be seen that the world government and Navy attach great importance to Yi''an. Originally, they thought that the Navy''s tough stance could force the four emperors out of trouble. But it is true. Assuming that there was no ace, the white bearded Pirate Group would be worried this time, It''s not going to go out.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that at this time point, fire fist ace joined the white bearded Pirate Group!

    White beard attached great importance to his adopted son. After his first plea, white beard decided to stand up for his son.

    Before the Yellow ape and zefa led the navy to Salamis Island, the Navy headquarters also got the news of the white bearded Pirate Group. At that time, they hesitated to let the Yellow ape and zefa withdraw.

    However, due to the secret intervention of dorflamenco, the Pirate Group of beasts also appeared and collided with the Pirate Group of white beard. The two sides confronted each other in the open sea.

    After learning of this situation, the Navy acquiesced in huangape and zefa''s continued operation, and wanted to make a time difference, taking this opportunity to arrest the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and Ian.

    However, everyone underestimated the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. In the battle, Tenghu dragged zefa, and Ian also broke out with all his strength. Instead of being completely crushed by the Yellow ape, he accidentally injured the Yellow ape with the help of the hailou stone bullet!

    So far, there are already two navy generals, including Green Pheasant, who were injured in Yi''an''s hands

    Injury doesn''t mean defeat. In fact, Ian doesn''t have the ability to win the Navy completely now, but the battle is just like this. A little accident often leads to different results. With his fighting wisdom, Ian has gained a little upper hand in the battle with the Yellow ape, so the balance of victory naturally tilts towards them.

    Because they only saw the scene through the report of an intern reporter, the Navy headquarters did not know the specific condition of the Yellow ape''s injury. Although they also knew that it was difficult to kill a Navy General even if he was injured, the problem was that the white bearded Pirate Group had pulled away from the confrontation with the hundred beasts Pirate Group and was about to approach Salamis island.

    Salamis island is under the protection of white beard. Due to the Navy''s arrest of the Dragon hunters, the island is now seriously damaged. In this case, no one can guarantee whether the enraged white beard will attack the injured yellow ape. If white beard is cruel and directly kills a navy general, the whole world will be shocked!

    The consequences are too serious. The plan to catch the Dragon hunting Pirate Group is no longer workable. Yi''an and they hold on and stick to it. Then the Navy will have to step back.

    With the evacuation order from the Navy headquarters, the Navy on the island began to retreat to the port in an orderly manner. The guards of the Principality of Salamis chased them all the way, but they did not chase them too hard.

    The retreating navy soldiers naturally saw the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group at the port. However, although they gritted their teeth, they had nothing to do. Many people saw the battle between Ian and huangape in mid air before, which made the navy soldiers afraid of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. They knew that they were not ordinary pirate groups. Now, under the order of retreat, they were in the middle of the sea, They did not dare to attack the Dragon Hunter pirate group again so as to cause more trouble.

    And watching the navy soldiers retreat, Ian also told the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group not to attack them.

    In a World War I, the Dragon hunting Pirate Group was also injured. The navy soldiers had an absolute advantage in the number. Although the Dragon hunting Pirate Group''s combat effectiveness was not weak, it was inevitable to be injured. Saldin''s shield had been destroyed by the Navy''s mortars. At least he blocked dozens of mortars for his friends, At this time, he was panting heavily and his whole body was scarred.

    The same is true for dorunay. In any case, almost all the people who can fight in the whole Pirate Group are injured. In this case, even if Ian doesn''t explain, they won''t take the initiative to provoke the Navy.

    However, when the Navy retreated to the port, it was still in trouble. This trouble was fire fist ace!

    Ian had told ace to rob a warship before. Naturally, ACE had no choice, but how could the Navy let him take the ship easily?

    After jumping on a warship, ace has been fighting with the tide of navy soldiers. Before, he came to help Ian alone, so he didn''t know that white beard was coming soon. He has been guarding the warship, thinking that this is the hope for Ian and his Pirate Group to escape, so he must keep it.

    This led ace to see that when Ian was fighting with the Yellow ape, although he wanted to help him, he chose to guard the ship after seeing that Ian was fighting with the Yellow ape.

    When the Navy began to retreat, more navy soldiers came. Ace didn''t know what had happened, so he could only bite his teeth and hit the Navy.

    The injured ape was held by Zhan taowan. When he retreated to the port, he saw this scene.

    "Fire fist, ACE..." the Yellow ape naturally knew the name of ACE, and watched the navy soldiers bombarded by the big fire from the ship. The Yellow ape wanted to do it himself. However, at this time, he saw the white bearded pirate fleet on the sea. In the sky, a big bird with three flaming plumes is flying towards here. The Yellow ape knows that it''s the immortal bird Marco... It''s too late. If we don''t sail again, the navy warship will be blocked in the harbor by the white bearded Pirate Group, so the Yellow ape thinks about it, Orders were given to the Marines to abandon the warship. The Navy could have withdrawn from the port in time, but at this time, zefa found that his two students were missing¡° What about Ian and Binz? " Zefa anxiously asked the members of his pirate guerrillas. When he learned that Ian and Binz had been taken to the warship by fire fist ace and a strange maid of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, zefaton quit! At the moment, he is going to lead the pirate guerrillas to rush to the warship where ace is, trying to get his students back. This seems unreasonable to the Yellow ape. It wasn''t long before the pirate guerrillas were established. Although Ian and Binz were zefa''s right and left hands, according to their ranks, they were only two captains at most. For the sake of two captains, zefa wanted all the navies to stay here and be surrounded by the white bearded Pirate Group!? What''s more, the pain from the wound reminds the Yellow ape of the situation that he was injured by the hailou stone bullet left by zefa. For a moment, there is a feeling of new hatred and old hatred pouring up together¡° Teacher zefa, if you want to continue to fight fire boxing ace, I will not stop you! " The ape said to zefa with a cold face, "but I''ll take the rest of the Marines out first!"¡° Polsalino! You... "Ze FA was so angry that he didn''t expect that Huang ape would jump out and say such a cruel word at this time. The conflict between zefa and huangape has a long history. Although they both maintain basic harmony on the surface, at the moment, it finally broke out¡° That''s my student Zefa yelled at the ape, "I''ve brought them here, so I''ll take them away as well."¡° Teacher, do you mean that for the sake of both of them, you want to leave all the navy soldiers here and be killed by the white bearded Pirate Group? " Huang ape also quarreled with zefa impolitely: "your students are also naval men. Even if they fall into the hands of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, as long as you send a note, the Dragon hunting Pirate Group may not necessarily take them. They are just two people. Which one is more shameful than so many Navy soldiers captured by the white bearded Pirate Group?"¡° Is it just a matter of shame? " Zefa roared: "is the face of the Navy more important than the life of my students?" The two men''s quarrel made the navy soldiers around keep silent and dare not speak at all. Zefa and the Yellow ape stare for a long time, zefa finally said: "polsalino, I never like you as a student, you are too elusive, since you want to leave, then leave!" Zefa stepped back and said, "my people and I have always moved forward and backward together." Listening to his words, the members of the pirate guerrillas felt the unprecedented agitation and roared: "advance and retreat together!" When Huang ape saw this scene, he was not infected at all. Instead, he shook his head in his heart. Huang ape''s idea was always different from zefa''s. He would only choose to look at the problem as a spectator, and then put himself in the most favorable position. Therefore, he could not understand zefa''s character and ideas¡° In that case, I wish you good luck The Yellow ape said. Because he was robbed of a warship by ACE, he finally took the navy soldiers of six warships, while zefa and his three warships of the pirate guerrilla soldiers stayed, continued to attack the warship that ace was guarding, wanted to attack, and found Ian and Binz. Ace, a fool, didn''t think too much when he brought Binz back. He just thought Binz was a ninja. He wanted to take Binz back to white beard to show off. If he could, he even wanted the Ninja to join the white beard Pirate Group. It''s like a son acting like a spoiled child to his father. Ace doesn''t realize this. It''s human nature. At the moment, ace has completely accepted the fact that white beard has become his father and tries to help him. Maybe this is the moment when he wants white beard to be the king of thieves in Shanghai

 Chapter 230

    The soldiers of the pirate guerrillas were all brought out by zefa, so they all respected zefa. When zefa jumped on the ship, they followed zefa''s steps and began to attack the ship.

    As soon as ACE saw zephyr, he felt that the whole person was not good.

    Because it''s natural, ordinary soldiers can''t do any harm to ace when they attack him. Even if he is alone, ace can beat a large number of soldiers all over the ground looking for their teeth. However, he has a headache for shangzefa. At that time, when zefa holds his fist and becomes powerless, ace doesn''t want to come for the second time.

    Fortunately, at the moment, he is not the only one on the ship, there is also one person, that is baby-5! And Don Quixote, who was arrested by baby-5, was also like to take him to Furlong Ming Go for a look at the woman who had the strange ability to pull into the Tang Dynasty.

    Although baby-5''s character is easy to ask for, so it''s well used by dorflemingo. Anyway, baby-5 has been a member of dorflemingo''s family for a long time. It''s impossible for him to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group immediately because of Ian''s request.

    Ace catches Binz and baby-5 catches Ian. They are both on the warship at the moment. Ace guards the deck and baby-5 guards the hatch.

    Although they didn''t know each other, they cooperated tacitly, expelled all the naval soldiers on the warship and robbed the warship.

    When ace saw zefa jump up, he subconsciously looked at baby-5, waved to him and said, "come and help me, let''s deal with him together!"

    Ace had suffered the loss of the stone. At the beginning, it was Ian who showed him what the stone was. After being touched by the stone, the capable people lost their fighting power completely, which made ace very alert to this, so he wanted to find a baby-5 as a helper.

    However, the words in baby-5''s ears are somewhat different. In her mind, there is only one word: "together!"

    "This..." baby-5 holding his red face: "he... Is he proposing to me?"

    However, when baby-5 can''t help but just want to agree, a figure suddenly falls from mid air onto the deck. Ace turns to see that it''s Marco!

    "Yo, Marco, what are you doing here?" Aston was very happy when he said, "that''s just right. You can join hands with me."

    Marco also recognized zefa, with a dignified face. He still knew the former Navy General, so he didn''t say much, just said: "Daddy is coming soon!"

    "Malcolm the undead! And fire fist, ace Zefa looked at them, laughed, showed his teeth, and said: "more and more capable people have become pirates. The devil fruit is just like the devil!"

    Under zefa''s control, zefa clenched his mechanical fist. What''s zefa''s mood now? Because he was wearing sunglasses, he couldn''t see it for the moment. He just said, "where are my students?"

    Ace''s face was blank. He didn''t know who zefa was talking about, so he couldn''t answer at all.

    This shows in zefa''s eyes, that is, ACE deliberately wants to hide and takes his students as hostages, so he suddenly gets angry and roars, then rushes towards Marco and ace.

    Marco and ACE were on the alert immediately, ready to meet the enemy. However, when they were just about to fight, a shell suddenly came from the rear!

    The three men were aware of the attack of the shell, so they had to jump back for a while. The shell hit the position where they were just now, and immediately exploded. Fortunately, the deck of the warship was very strong, but it didn''t blow a hole in the deck.

    After landing, the three men looked at the rear and found that it was baby-5! She was carrying a cigarette, her arm turned into a mortar, and the muzzle of the gun was still smoking.

    It''s just strange that baby-5 is looking at ace with tears in her eyes.

    "What are you doing?" Asked ace, somewhat puzzled.

    "You... You heartless man!" Baby-5 was very aggrieved and said, "I really misread you!"

    In a word, don''t mention ace, even Marco is confused. What? A heartbreaker?

    Baby-5 yelled at ace: "you asked me to marry you, why did you abandon me in the twinkling of an eye?"

    She pointed to Marco and said, "and you want to be with this man!? Don''t I have a man who''s charming yet? "

    The expression of ACE and Marco at the moment is wonderful. They look at each other, shiver and separate a little.

    Marco asked ace, "ace, is she your girlfriend?"

    "No, no!" Ace shook his head in a hurry and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen her!"

    "Then how..." Marco did not understand what was going on.

    "Well, when did I propose to you! Don''t talk nonsense Ace said to baby-5.

    "Isn''t it a proposal that you let me be with you?" Baby-5 yelled at ace, then pointed to Marco with tearful eyes and said, "but you turn around and want to be with this man. Have you ever thought about how I feel? Do you just want to play with me? "

    Marco''s black line, he finally figured out what''s going on, because just now ace said, join hands with him

    This woman''s brain circuit is not on the same track as ordinary people

    Baby-5, on the other hand, is biting a handkerchief with a tearful look of grievance, which makes ace feel the impulse to jump into the sea. He doesn''t have much idea about women in his mind. He is so big. The only women he has ever met are Dadan, who raised him, and Maggie, the bar owner of Windmill Village who has been taking care of him and Luffy, Let him see another form of women

    Ace, Marco and zefa are staring at each other with big eyes. When they are interrupted by baby-5, their fighting will seems to be disintegrated at the same time.

    From this point of view, I''m afraid baby-5 is the most powerful person at the scene

    With such a delay, people suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression and attacked the warship. Ace, Marco, zefa, baby-5, and all the pirate guerrilla soldiers on board all looked at the rear of the warship.

    A huge ship with the appearance of a whale has arrived at the port. This ship is even bigger than a naval ship. On the flat bow of this ship, a very tall man is standing there with a knife in his hand. The sun shines from behind, People can clearly see his long beard like a machete on his lips.

    The strongest man in the world, Edward Newgate with white beard, has finally appeared!

    With his appearance, a great spirit was also felt by people, especially baby-5, who was still crying sadly just now, but now she looked at the figure of white beard in horror, and did not dare to make a sound.

    "Gulalalala!" White beard, standing on the Moby Dick, gave a burst of laughter and yelled, "zefa, are you trying to bully my sons?"

    "White beard!" Zefa grinned and said, "you monster, haven''t you died yet?"

    "I can live a long time!" White beard said: "but you are retired. Are you still working for the Navy?"

    "I''ve always been a Navy!" Zefa said: "monsters like you are still pirates, so naturally my navy will continue to be one."

    In fact, zefa was a Naval General in the era of Roger the pirate king. Naturally, it''s normal for him to know white beard. He may even have hunted white beard or Roger. Therefore, it can be said that they have been feuding for many years.

    As he spoke, mobidick approached. White beard jumped from the bow and fell directly on the warship. The huge weight made the whole warship begin to bump.

    He was very tall. When he stood up straight, almost everyone would look up to him. After he looked down at zefa, he immediately saw zefa''s right hand manipulator.

    "What''s the matter, your hand?" White beard asked strangely, "I don''t remember zefa. You are a cripple."

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Asked by white beard, zefa burst out laughing, with a trace of sadness and hatred in the laughter!

    After laughing for a long time, zefa stopped and said to white beard, "do you really want to know?"

    White beard didn''t say a word, just looked down at him.

    Zefa gently touched his mechanical arm with his left hand and said, "this hand was cut off... At the same time, there were students on my boat at that time..."

    White beard was a little surprised and said, "you are a navy general. Who can cut off your arm?"

    "I''ll never forget that day in my life!" Zefa laughed twice: "I will never forget that person in my life. He is a capable person, and... Edward Newgate, do you know? That man has as like as two peas! "

    Marco and ACE were surprised to hear that the man who cut off zefa''s arm was actually dad? No, in that case, zefa must have said it directly.

    Two people looked at white beard, but found that white beard was unusually silent.

    In fact, when he heard zefa''s description, white beard immediately knew who was cutting off his arm!

    "It turned out to be him... When did it happen?" Bai Hu Zi sighed and asked Ze FA.

    "What''s the use of going deep into these now?" Zefa shook his head and said, "I just met you here, so I''ll let you know that I''ve been looking for this person. When I meet him, don''t blame me for being rude..."

    After hearing this, white beard didn''t say anything. He just asked, "the Yellow apes have retreated. What are you doing here?" The dark old demon said that zefa was cut off his arm when he was 65 years old. According to the calculation, at that time, Trafalgar was only 17 years old, and it was impossible to do this. So the most suspect is Edward Weibull. Whether his relationship with white beard is really a father-son relationship still needs to be verified. PS: it''s normal to update today. I went to bed too late yesterday. I didn''t have enough energy to go to work. There are two more chapters. I''ll put them on Saturday

 Chapter 231

    Obviously, white beard is changing the subject, and he is not willing to say more about zefa''s breaking hands.

    And zefa is the same. It''s a shame for him to have his arm cut off. So he timely replied, "my students have been taken away by your sons. I''m here to get them back."

    White beard was surprised and asked ace, "did you catch his student?"

    "Yes, yes!" Ace held the cowboy hat and said, "it''s a Ninja! How strange! Daddy, I''ll show you later! "

    I have to say that what white beard enjoys most is the expression of ace. It''s not just him. If any of his sons show this kind of expression in front of him, he will be in a good mood.

    "Gula Lala!" White beard laughed and said, "good son, well done!"

    When Marco heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He always had a good impression of ace. He always felt that there was a kind of innocence in his heart that others didn''t have.

    Only zefa, after hearing the words of white beard, suddenly a burst of fire surged up and said: "white beard, do you want to follow this boy to make a fool of yourself? Give me back my students

    As a result, white beard looked down at him and said, "zefa, although I admire you very much, don''t forget that you and I are enemies now! If you had caught my sons, would you have let them go so easily? "

    Zefaton was silent. He recognized the meaning of white beard and didn''t want to let anyone go.

    Just as zefa was thinking about whether to fight with white beard and take back his students, white beard said again, "zefa, you know you can''t beat me even if you do, so you''d better put your mind away. The king of the Principality of Salamis is my old friend. You must give me an account of the damage caused by the Navy here, Your students are temporarily detained here, but don''t worry, I won''t touch a finger of them! "

    Zefa thought about what he wanted to say, but at this time, he saw that other ships of the white bearded pirate group were gradually approaching the port.

    He looked at the rest of the guerrilla soldiers around him, finally gave in and said to white beard, "OK, white beard, I''ll trust you once. You must ensure that my students will not be hurt!"

    Edward Newgate snorted coldly and said, "I''m a white beard!"

    Although zefa was unwilling, he could only retreat with his men. Marco stood on the boat and watched zefa leave. He asked white beard, "Daddy, is it suitable to let them go?"

    "If the ape is here, I may want to fight with him!" White beard pestle his Guan Dao way: "but that kid runs is fast, Ze FA this old man is already old, and he does not have fun!"

    Marco smiles a little. He knows the temper of white beard. People who look good are easy to say, but people who don''t look good are bad tempered.

    This time, the white beard Pirate Group brought out almost all the people. They were ready to fight with the Navy. However, since the Yellow ape had retreated with the Navy, white beard didn''t want to be in a dilemma with zefa. Although we all know that the navy has been trying to weaken the strength of the fourth emperor, and the fourth emperor has been on guard against the Navy, It may be very simple for white beard to leave zefa, but the consequences are hard to predict. Both sides understand that it is not time to tear their faces. Not only the navy is not ready, but also the four emperors are not ready.

    Over the years, the white beard Pirate Group has been expanding its power. It''s just doing this kind of preparation. The addition of fire boxing ace can really make the strength of the white beard pirate group rise to a higher level. This is also the reason why white beard attaches great importance to ace, not just because he is Roger''s son.

    And for Ian, who can make ace plead with white beard, white beard is also very curious about him now, so after zefa left, he said: "go, go ashore, and see the bold little fellow of dragon Hunter Pirate Group."

    This is the truth of white beard. Yi''an really deserves the title of daring. Even if the four emperors don''t provoke the Tianlong people, they don''t do so. But this boy named Yi''an dares to kill the Tianlong people!? White beard wants to see what kind of person he is.

    After white beard got off the ship with Marco and ACE, the baby-5 on the ship dared to breathe a sigh of relief. Although white beard had never seen her at all, she was trembling with fear.

    However, before she could calm down, a figure suddenly jumped onto the boat. Baby-5 looked up and found that it was a rude looking guy with chest hair.

    "Thief ha ha ha ha!" The man burst out laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in this dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    "Who are you?" Facing the man, baby-5 felt uncomfortable for a while and asked warily.

    "Me?" The comer grinned, revealing the lack of a few compressed gums in his mouth: "I''m Dicky, chick, do you want to be my woman?"

    Yes, it was Blackbeard who jumped on the boat.

    If according to the past character of baby-5, maybe you will feel needed when you hear this. Maybe you will say yes. But I don''t know why, when facing Blackbeard, baby-5 instinctively feels that this person is very dangerous, so it doesn''t want to say yes to him at all.

    Fortunately, at this time, another figure jumped on the warship to rescue him. The one who appeared was Sachi, the fourth captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, who was dressed in white and combed the head of the plane. He said to Blackbeard, "don''t mess around, Dicky. This girl seems to be a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Just help her to watch the captives!"

    "Thief ha ha, I''m just joking!" Blackbeard touched the back of his head and laughed honestly.

    When Sachi saw him like this, he couldn''t help shaking his head funny

    The ship of the white bearded pirate group landed on the island. The guard of the Principality of Salamis was very excited. They immediately lined up to meet white bearded. When white bearded took ace and Marco to the island, a captain of the royal palace guard came to meet him and saluted: "father white bearded, King Carlos is waiting for you in the palace."

    "Gula Lala!" White beard laughed heartily and said, "my old friend, is he OK?"

    The captain of the guard also showed a smile and said, "Your Majesty, his body is still very strong. He is very happy to know that you are here."

    "Let him be at ease!" White beard said: "this time, I will help Salamis to ask the Navy for an explanation. I have something to do now. I will go to the palace later."

    "All right!" The captain bowed and stepped down with his men.

    When the soldiers of the Principality of Salamis retreated, Bai Huzi saw a group of dragon hunters and pirates not far away. It was just strange that they were all around Ian at this time.

    Ace was surprised and rushed up in front of white beard to check the situation of Ian.

    Ian also saw the arrival of ACE and white beard. To tell you the truth, he always felt that white beard might have the blood of a giant, even if he was shorter than saldin, and he had his own strength field. Such a prominent person could not be seen.

    He also wanted to meet the four emperors, but he was helpless. When the time for the first solution faded, he found that he could not move for the time being.

    His whole body''s muscles are stinging all the time. This kind of symptom is very similar to his excessive use of mindfulness. He knows that this is probably the sequela of the increase of all attributes.

    Although Tenghu helped him to exercise with gravity field, the time for Yi''an to exercise is still short. The degree of his physical training actually refers to his physical strength. Now he is only at the level of advanced physical training, so it is normal for him to have this kind of sequelae. After a long time, his physical training will be improved, I''m afraid the sequelae will not recur.

    Under such circumstances, he could not stand up to meet white beard

    Seeing ace''s anxious face, Ian was very pleased. Anyway, as a brother, ACE didn''t make friends in vain. Ian had known for a long time that ACE must have begged for white beard''s hand, so the white beard Pirate Group would appear here. If it wasn''t for him, with the scale of two navy generals and ten warships, even the white beard Pirate Group, We should also weigh whether it is worth a frontal collision.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Yi An opens his mouth to aisdao. In fact, he has switched to Inoue Zhiji card and is recovering his body.

    "Hee hee, it''s OK!" Ace laughed and said, "I caught a ninja. I''ll take you to see it later."

    As soon as Ian heard it, he knew that this guy might have caught Binz. He couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, a tall figure covered Ian''s vision. Looking up, he found white beard standing in front of him.

    "Is it just a kid who can''t move?" White beard sniffed, "I''m really disappointed!"

    Ian looked at the expression of white beard and said with a smile, "are you white beard? That beard is really very popular? "

    "La Feng?" White beard heard such an adjective for the first time. He was stunned and understood what it meant. Then he burst out laughing and said, "Gula Lala! You little devil, are you flattering me? "

    "It''s not flattery!" Ian shook his head. What he really wanted to say was that normal people can''t grow such a curly beard, but it''s hard for him to say this. He could only say: "thank you anyway!"

    Ian knows very well that although the white beard pirate group didn''t fight with the Navy, it was because of their appearance that they forced the navy to retreat. Otherwise, in the state of yellow ape at that time, they would continue to fight with him. At that time, it''s hard to say whether the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is vicious or lucky, so Ian must get the favor of white beard. The black old demon said that when he saw a friend in the book review area talking about killing the Yellow ape, I would like to explain here. Let''s not say whether we can kill the Yellow ape. This is mainly due to the arrangement of the subsequent plot. From the author''s point of view, the survival of some characters in the plot must be considered well. If we really write the Yellow ape dead, it''s very cool, But how does the rest of the story go? If the Navy loses a major general, it will certainly have an impact, and there must be a replacement. Who will replace the Yellow ape? Is it difficult for green bull to show up early? At present, the intelligence of lvniu is still unknown. The author says it''s not easy to write

 Chapter 232

    "It''s a little polite!" After hearing Ian''s words, white beard said, "I thought it would be a very arrogant kid!"

    "Did the Navy retreat?" Asked Ian.

    "Of course it''s back!" Marco, while observing Ian, said: "but we didn''t have any conflict with them. In fact, we just had a fight with the Pirate Group! I really can''t fight the Navy any more! "

    "What''s going on?" Ian was also a little puzzled and said, "did Kato really show up?"

    Ace is also very curious. He came to the island to find Ian in advance, so he doesn''t know what happened between the two four emperor pirate groups.

    White beard said: "hum, Kato, I don''t know what he''s up to. Originally, I thought that he wanted to take advantage of our battle with the navy to pick up cheap goods. But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t show up. He just sent his three disasters to come here..."

    With the story of white beard, Ian finally understood the situation before.

    All animals and pirates did come, but it was the "three disasters" and nine pirate ships that came, but kaiduo didn''t show up.

    But even so, the lineup of the group can not be underestimated. The so-called "three disasters" refers to the three top fighting forces of the group, namely, drought: Jack, plague: Quine and War: King. Among them, it seems that the weakest drought is Jack, and the reward is as high as 1 billion Bailey. These three people appear at the same time, which is no different from the appearance of Kato.

    Among the three disasters, drought jack is just a fool, fierce is very fierce, is completely the kind of words do not fight, originally at the beginning, the white beard Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group is just a distant confrontation, but because of drought Jack in the reason, not long after, a part of the beast Pirate Group ships, on the white beard Pirate Group fired.

    On the other side of the white bearded Pirate Group, it''s natural to fight back, but it''s strange that there seems to be only drought Jack''s men on the opposite side, while plague Quinn and war King''s men have been holding their hands.

    Because he was worried about ace, who left early, and was afraid that he might have any accident to the general of Shanghai army, he had to do it himself.

    The shaking fruit of white beard is also a fruit ability that has no solution. There is no doubt that it is powerful. White beard makes a huge wave on the sea and directly subverts several ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. Jack, a drought disaster guy, even wants to jump on the mobidick and fight with white beard. In the middle of the air, he is shocked by white beard, He threw up blood and fell into the sea.

    In the end, the pirates can only save Jack from the drought in a hurry, and then leave the scene.

    Kato''s three disasters can''t be as reckless as drought Jack''s. plague Quinn is a woman, and seems to be the chief of staff of the Pirate Group. This woman''s wisdom can''t be underestimated. Seeing white beard''s hand, she also understood the determination of the Pirate Group, so she left.

    The process and time of fighting was not long. Seeing the other side retreat, white beard didn''t mean to chase them. Then he came to Salamis island.

    After listening to the story, Ian can''t help feeling that his luck is really good enough. If this time it''s not the three disasters, but Kato himself, maybe white beard won''t come here so soon, which means that Ian may have to fight with the Yellow ape for some time. In that case, the yellow ape won''t be forced back so easily.

    And all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group looked at each other. They did not expect that so many things had happened on the outer sea. In retrospect, they could not help but be afraid.

    "Boy, your name is Ian?" White beard looked down at Ian and said, "what I saw on the sea before was that black fire dragon in the sky. Did you put it?"

    Ian nodded.

    "So you are also capable?" White beard touched his chin and asked, "nature?"

    "It''s Superman!" Ian can''t explain his ability too much.

    "So the CADO guy got the information wrong!" White beard said: "the devil fruit you eat is one of the two fruits that the pear Kingdom paid tribute to the Tianlong people at the beginning, right? At first, Kato thought it was a phantom animal of the animal family. He sent someone to snatch it. In the end, he took advantage of you. "

    "Maybe it''s because of this that the hundred beasts and pirates retreated." Marco hugged his hand and said, "since it''s not the demon fruit of the animal family, Kato is not so interested."

    "What do you mean?" Ian was a little confused.

    Marco grinned: "don''t you know? The pictures of your fighting with the navy have been spread all over the world. On this island, there is a very courageous reporter! "

    As he spoke, he looked at the wall of ruins in the distance, where Pulitz was hiding.

    Ian was stunned and immediately responded. NIMA must be the intern reporter he met before. Unexpectedly, his camera was smashed and he was able to report the events on Salamis island.

    Of course, Ian can''t embarrass this Pulitzer. In his opinion, if the picture spreads, it will spread, and he will be famous for himself¡° Come on, kid, take your men with you and follow me White beard said, "because of your business, my old friend''s country is in trouble. I have to explain to him. Your people also need to be healed. Just stay on this island for a while." Ace picked him up and was ready to take him away. At this time, white beard frowned and looked at the rattan tiger¡° You are... "White beard noticed that Tenghu seemed unusual, and could not help asking. In fact, he had been wondering before. It was Huang ape and zefa who came to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. With the strength of Ian, I''m afraid he could stop Huang ape at most. So who blocked zefa? Now after seeing Tenghu, white beard suddenly understood something, so even he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised at Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Although the number of personnel is still small, but the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has already had the rudiment as a top-level Pirate Group, you know, not everyone has the strength to resist the two navy generals¡° Nice to meet you! I didn''t expect to meet white beard, one of the four emperors! " Tenghu said with a smile: "I''m just a blind man. You don''t have to care." Yi An looked at Tenghu, although Tenghu''s expression is nothing, but Yi An can roughly guess his mood at the moment. Although the Principality of Salamis is not a member country, the navy is so reckless in fighting with the Dragon hunters on other people''s territory. With Tenghu''s personality, he is very disappointed. On this island, the Navy representing justice is not as popular as the big pirate white beard, which makes Tenghu''s mood very contradictory. What is justice? What is evil? Along with Yi an in this period of time, encounter all kinds of things, rattan tiger found himself more and more don''t understand. So he didn''t seem to know what kind of attitude he should take to face the white beard, a big pirate who was "notorious" in the Navy''s words. Yi''an smiles, but doesn''t break it. He just introduces to white beard: "this is the vice captain of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Tenghu smiles!" White beard nodded and didn''t speak. After Yi An''s introduction, he turned to comfort Tenghu and said, "come on, uncle Tenghu, since you still have to stay on this island for a while, I''ll teach you to play mahjong later!"¡° Playing mahjong? " Tenghu was stunned: "what is that?"¡° It''s a way of gambling that you haven''t played before "I''m sure you''ll fall in love with it then," he said with a smile Tenghu doesn''t care about anything else, but in the aspect of gambling, he can''t be saved. When Yi An says that, he immediately becomes curious and itches. Just as Ian and they were going to follow white beard to the city, a figure came running from behind. It turned out to be baby-5! As soon as ACE and Marco see her appear, they can''t help shivering. Now they have a psychological shadow on this woman. Ian didn''t know what happened on the warship. After seeing baby-5, she said curiously, "I thought you took the opportunity to run away!"¡° I''ve always been on the boat, but now there''s a very annoying person on board, so I think it''s better to follow you! " Baby-5¡° A very annoying person? Who is it? " Ian asked, frowning. Baby-5 replied, "he said his name was Blackbeard!" On hearing the name, Ian''s eyes darkened

 Chapter 233

    Ian didn''t forget the purpose of his visit to ace, so he whispered to ace, who held him and said, "ace, have you seen Dickie?"

    At this time, Marshall D. teach didn''t seem to have the title of Blackbeard, which seemed to be the name he got after he turned out the white beard group, so Ian said his name directly.

    "Dickie?" Ace was stunned when he heard the name, and then said, "Oh, come to think of it, it''s that guy. I''ve seen him on the boat. It seems that he''s a good guy."

    Ian nodded to confirm his conjecture. Dicky appeared here with white beard and said that after the event of wound Island, he was summoned back. Then ace and he had definitely met.

    However, from ace''s reply, Ian found that this guy seems to be disguised very well. He has been in the white beard Pirate Group for a long time. He always pretends to be honest and heroic, and hides his ambition deeply. He not only deceives others, but also seems to have a good impression on the newcomer.

    "Ian, have you met Dickie?" As he helped Ian walk, ACE asked him.

    "Yes, I saw it when I was on windup island!" Ian Road, with all the tingling blessing, Ian was held by ACE, and now he was very close, so he whispered to ace: "listen to me, ACE, you have to be careful of Dickie, he is not as simple as he seems!"

    Ace frowned and said, "but I think he''s good. I like the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group, too..."

    Ian shook his head and said, "ace, have I ever harmed you?"

    "No!" Ace said with a smile, "you and I are brothers. How can you harm me? By the way, if I have a chance to meet Luffy in the future, I''ll introduce him to you. I believe he will also like your brother very much! "

    Ian laughed and said, "say it again, but ace, you must pay attention to my words!"

    "Well, all right!" Ace nodded. "I''ll watch that guy."

    Ian was a little relieved to hear him say that. However, he calculated carefully. He knew that ACE would have to spend two years with Tiki. During this period, the deep-seated Blackbeard would use his own performance to weaken his vigilance. Maybe in the end, ACE would think that Ian was worried.

    Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help frowning and thinking about how to solve the problem.

    It''s impossible for him to join the white beard Pirate Group. Joining the white beard pirate group means recognizing white beard as a father. But Ian has his own parents. Even after he comes to this world, he meets two masters, gengshiro and Raleigh. He also has sister guyna and younger martial brother soron. His relatives are still there, so he doesn''t lack paternal love like ace, Psychologically, Ian can''t accept other people as a father.

    Ian admits that white beard is really good. He really takes ace and his family as his son. If Ian is really a poor man, maybe he will follow white beard and treat the brothers of the Pirate Group as his family,.

    The problem is, Ian is not.

    If there is not too much deviation in history, two years later, that is, when Luffy went out to sea, Tiki would kill the fourth time team leader Sacchi because he wanted to snatch the secret fruit, and then betray the white beard Pirate Group.

    Two years. Since Ian doesn''t want to join the white beard Pirate Group, he can''t stay with ace for two years.

    Moreover, Ian didn''t know when the fruit appeared, so he couldn''t come back at that time.

    Only to think of other ways. Ian took a look at the white beard walking in front of him and felt that this was not the time to talk with ACE in detail, so he had to stop talking about it for the time being.

    But as a fool, he didn''t know that Ian was worrying about his affairs. He happily told Ian about the things he had met during this period of time.

    When all the people left the port and entered the city of the Principality of Salamis, the former fighting place became empty, the intern reporter Pulitz got up shivering and ran away quickly.

    Today''s scene is too exciting for him, a new intern reporter. Fortunately, no one will trouble him for such a small person, and because of this once-in-a-lifetime report, he will prosper in the future.

    Pulitzer left, but what he didn''t know was that just after he left, another figure appeared here.

    This figure looks very mysterious. He is covered in a green cloak. The hood of the cloak covers his head tightly.

    He stood in the same place, looking around at the chaos that had been destroyed by the fighting, and couldn''t help smiling.

    "Bear, it seems that you are worried for nothing. This little guy is more capable than we thought..." the mysterious man whispered to himself, then moved his steps and left slowly.

    A slight sea breeze came and touched his hood, revealing part of the mysterious man''s face. On his left face, there was a strange scaly tattoo

    After walking into the city, Ian knew how famous the white beard Pirate Group was in this country. In the propaganda of the Navy, white beard is a terrible pirate. This strongest man is often used by some mothers to scare crying children and tell them that if they cry again, white beard will come! However, this refers to the situation that only occurs in some of the world''s Government allies. In Salamis, this situation is the reverse. White beard has been at sea for decades in his life. He has met all kinds of people, but he is not a grumpy and perverse person. Therefore, he has made many friends in his life. The king of Fishman island and knight nipton are not the only example. Of course, the so-called friends with white beard are almost as old as he is now. Under the escort of the Salamis National Guard, white beard appeared on the streets of the city and was found by people hiding in their homes. The crowd suddenly surged out¡° Daddy!? Look, it''s really Daddy¡° White bearded pirates! It''s the white bearded Pirate Group¡° God, Salamis is really saved¡° Malcolm, and Malcolm the undead¡° Is that fire boxing ace? He''s also a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. That''s great Although the people of the Principality of Salamis are still in awe of white beard, they are also warmly welcoming the arrival of the white beard Pirate Group. They are shouting white beard, shouting the names of the captains of the various squads who follow him, and rushing into the sky with a loud voice. Ian looked at the scene in dismay. He couldn''t believe that he was welcoming a big pirate. He looked at the smiling faces of the old people around the street and the excited and shrieking expressions of the young girls. It was like welcoming a hero¡° Strange? " Marco noticed Ian''s expression and said with a smile: "don''t doubt, for this country, daddy is a hero!"¡° What''s going on? " Ace just joined, so he didn''t know the history of the country, so he was curious¡° The Principality of Salamis was originally a member of the world government! " Marco explained: "however, as the amount of gold in the sky demanded by the Tianlong people is getting higher and higher, this country also seems to be a little overwhelmed. You know, the gold in the sky is different from taxes. That is to say, countries that pay the gold in the sky to the Tianlong people generally levy extra taxes on the gold in the sky in addition to the normal taxes, His majesty Juan Carlos, king of the Principality of Salamis, is a good king. Seeing that his country is becoming increasingly poor because of the heavenly gold system, he resolutely decided to withdraw from the joining country. After the heavenly gold tax was reduced, he also reduced other taxes, which slowly made the country recover its vitality. "¡° So, there are other franchisees who continue to levy taxes regardless of this influence? " Asked Ian¡° Of course Marco nodded and said: "and there are many. For some kings, although the heavenly gold is paid to the Tianlong people, it does not come from them. The heavenly gold tax money is paid to the Tianlong people, while the normal tax money is paid to them, which is extracted from the people. So whether there is heavenly gold or not has nothing to do with them, even some countries, On the other hand, in the name of heaven''s gold, they collect exorbitant taxes. " Ian shook his head when he heard this. No wonder at the world conference, many countries repeatedly proposed to abolish the Tianjin system. It seems that wise people have realized that this will lead to national unrest. Exorbitant taxes and levies have always been the source of unrest... "What happened later?" Asked ace¡° Salamis also had a dark period after leaving the franchise country Malcolm said: "at that time, the Navy withdrew the defense forces stationed in this country, which led some pirates to find the emptiness of this country, so they took the opportunity to plunder the Principality of Salamis. The army of this country was unable to resist the endless stream of pirates, so in the end, his Majesty Carlos could only find his father and ask him to go out and take refuge in Salamis."¡° His majesty Carlos met his father many years ago when he was traveling, but I haven''t seen him for many years! " Marco said with a smile: "but when he found him, Dad recognized him at a glance, so he came to the island without hesitation and put up his flag. From then on, there will be no more pirates on the island. That''s why people in the Principality of Salamis welcome dad so much." After hearing this, Ian couldn''t help feeling a little agitated. Although white beard is old, the pirate has reached his peak. When will you be able to reach this point and protect a country with only one flag of dragon hunters and pirates?

 Chapter 234

    When Ian followed white beard to the palace of Salamis, he finally met King Carlos.

    Originally, I thought that if I could be a friend of white beard, I would be a wise and powerful king. Besides, I heard about the king''s deeds from Marco, which is what I always imagined.

    However, what surprised him was that after he saw the king, he found that his majesty Carlos was a short fat man.

    He is less than 1.4 meters tall, and his head and thighs are short. But for his cape and crown, Ian can''t believe that such a man is the king of a country.

    If you have to say that the king has anything to praise, it may be that he has a beard on his chin. He has a very personality, and his beard is very upturned. However, he tilts up and presses down. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like putting a seesaw on his mouth.

    So when he saw white beard laughing and squatting down to embrace King Carlos, Ian even thought, is it because of the beard that these two people become good friends?

    When they were talking about the past, they were not easy to interrupt, so they had no choice but to look around at the palace.

    The palace of the Principality of Salamis is not so splendid, but it''s a palace after all, and it''s very big. Ian and his family are in a hall covered with carpet, with bright corridors on the left and right, but there seems to be no guards.

    When Ian was looking at it, he suddenly found that in the corridor on the right, behind a statue, there was a girl hiding there, showing half of her face and looking at herself secretly.

    This girl looks like she''s only thirteen or fourteen years old. She looks like a big Laurie. Seeing that she''s gorgeous and doesn''t look like a maid, Ian has some doubts in her heart. She thinks that this is not the princess of Salamis?

    Although he only saw half of her face, Ian still felt that the girl was very beautiful, and he didn''t know why. The half of her face always gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen her somewhere.

    Especially the girl has been looking at herself with her big eyes, eyes full of excitement.

    Just as Ian couldn''t help but sneak over and look at the girl''s whole picture, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter and said, "who is the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Mr. Ian?"

    Ian turned his head and found that it was Carlos who made the noise. He stood side by side with white beard. Although he was very small, he was smiling.

    Meeting the king, of course, not everyone came in, so there were only white beard, Marco, ACE, Ian and Tenghu. White beard probably explained to Carlos the real intention of the Navy''s coming to Salamis this time, and introduced Ian to him. So although Carlos asked, his eyes were always looking at Ian.

    Seeing this, Ian had to put the girl down for a while, stepped forward, came to Carlos and said, "I''m sorry, your majesty Carlos, you''ve been in trouble this time."

    After all, the Navy came for the purpose of hunting the Dragon hunters. The port of the Principality of Salamis was completely destroyed because of the fighting between the two sides. Although this is not Ian''s original intention, it is reasonable to say that this apology must be made. Ian, they are not the kind of ferocious real pirates and can''t leave at once.

    Fortunately, Carlos is a friend of white beard. With white beard''s father, Ian thinks that the Principality of Salamis will not embarrass them. He can do some compensation at most.

    Sure enough, after Ian apologized, Carlos said with a smile: "no, you don''t need to apologize. In fact, I''ve always been curious. I also want to see what kind of person you are. You know, there are not many people who dare to rescue slaves from Tianlong''s hands."

    Ian was surprised to see that Carlos didn''t even pursue the intention of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Although it was because the Navy started the fight first, Ian also caused a lot of damage to the port. In Carlos''s eyes, just a verbal apology was enough?

    Ian was surprised to forget white beard. Could it be that his friendship with Carlos was so deep?

    However, the next second, Carlos said his intention, he said to Ian with a smile: "in fact, I also want to thank you face to face!"

    What''s wrong with the short fat man? He wants to thank me?

    "Sally, come out and meet your benefactor!" Carlos laughs.

    With these words, the girl who was hiding to peep at Ian just now came out and came in front of the crowd. She saluted white beard and said, "Uncle Edward!"

    White beard also looked at Sally with some surprise, then saw her looking at Ian excitedly and said, "benefactor, don''t you remember me?"

    Yi''an scratched his head and said, "are you..."

    "Oh, yes, you may not remember me!" "It was you who rescued me from Marjorie," said Sally

    When Ian settled down, he suddenly realized that the girl was one of the slaves he had rescued from marjoria, but after reaction, he couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "you... Are you the princess of the Principality of Salamis? Why... "It''s not strange Carlos shook his head with a gloomy face and said, "Salamis has been robbed by pirates since she left the franchise country. My daughter, Sally, was also taken away by pirates. Over the years, I''ve been looking for her whereabouts, but I didn''t expect that she would be sold to the Tianlong people as a slave by pirates. If it wasn''t for captain Ian, I''m afraid I won''t see my daughter in my lifetime! " With that, Carlos even bent down and saluted Ian deeply, saying: "thank you for saving my daughter!" Ian was still a little confused at this time, but he quickly helped Carlos up and said: "this... I really didn''t expect that even the princess of a country would be taken as a slave by the dragon people..." he was really surprised, because he didn''t expect that he would see a slave rescued by himself here, And she was a princess of a country. After hearing Ian''s words, Carlos gritted his teeth and said, "I only learned about it after my daughter came back. These damned Tianlong people will pay for it one day." Looking at the princess in front of her, Ian asked her, "who... Is Sally? How did you get back? Did he send you here? "¡° Well, yes Sally nodded. Although she was still young, she seemed very sensible and said, "it''s true that the fishermen and pirates sent me back, but the boss of very flat didn''t follow. My father wanted to thank him, but he couldn''t do it." It seems that he did what he asked for. He did it faithfully¡° So Captain Ian, you don''t have to apologize to us! " Carlos said with a smile: "you have found the princess for this country. On the contrary, we should thank you." At this point, the matter was thoroughly understood. For a moment, even Ian couldn''t help but have the idea that a good man should be rewarded¡° Gula, la la la White beard laughed and said, "it''s really interesting!" But then white beard glared and said, "seriously, brother Carlos, you''re too outsider. Why didn''t you tell me about the disappearance of Charlotte''s niece? Do you think I can''t help you get her back? "¡° Not so! " Carlos reached out and patted the white beard''s leg, sighed: "because even I didn''t think that the Tianlong people made the princess of a country a slave..." "these Tianlong people are really..." even Tenghu, after hearing this sentence, couldn''t help but open his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything¡° okay! Let''s not talk about the unpleasant past! " Carlos said with a smile: "now the two benefactors of this country are gathered here. It''s a happy day. Please stay here for a while and let me and my daughter treat you well." As his words fell, the music of the Principality of Salamis for welcoming distinguished guests immediately rang out in the palace. The well-dressed waiters rushed out and laid a lot of delicious food on the long banquet table. The reception banquet started like this, but when Ian and they were happily entertained in Salamis palace, their mood was extremely gloomy in the Warring States period, which was far away in the red earth continent¡° You''re kidding He seldom loses his temper, but at this time he can''t help it any more: "two navy generals can''t make a pirate group!" A naval intelligence officer, standing not far from his desk in the Warring States period, trembled at the sound of the blow, but hesitated to report: "marshal of the Warring States period, general polsalino has just sent a document about the impeachment of zefa drillmaster. He said that it was because of zefa drillmaster, However, before the words were finished, the Warring States period propped up and glared at him and roared: "shut up¡° Ah! Yes The naval intelligence officer was startled and quickly stood at attention. When he sat back in his chair in the Warring States period, he found that it seemed a mistake for him to let huangape and zefa go out together. Originally, he just wanted to take this opportunity to repair their relationship. However, the development of things was beyond his expectation. Instead of repairing, the rift between huangape and zefa deepened a lot of friends who read books, You can search "" to find this site at the first time.

 Chapter 235

    The Warring States is very clear that there are many reasons for the defeat in this battle, not just whose responsibility it is¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    Even he didn''t think about it. He originally sent two generals, huangape and zefa, who had been carefully considered in the Warring States period. Although the flying squirrel and dogfight provoked white beard on the Spring Island, in the view of the Warring States period, with white beard''s personality, he would also consider it carefully when facing the determination shown by the Navy.

    However, no one thought that white beard not only appeared, but also almost all of his team leaders appeared.

    Because they didn''t understand the relationship between ACE and Ian, the Warring States didn''t find the role of ace. After hearing the news of white beard, the Warring States was shocked and thought that white beard was going to fight with the Navy.

    He''s even a little lucky now that he didn''t send out the red dog at the beginning. Huang ape and Ze FA will judge the situation no matter what. If they change to red dog, the consequences will be a little unimaginable.

    White beard is sure to fight with red dog... The old man white beard hates red dog very much

    These also calculate, Warring States most surprised is, Yi An and rattan tiger two people''s strength, unexpectedly so strong!

    In his mind, he had given a very high evaluation to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, otherwise he would not have sent two navy generals at the same time. However, the facts proved that his evaluation was still lower.

    This is also the reason why the Warring States period, after hearing the report of the Yellow ape, glared at the intelligence officer. Now is not the time to attack each other and investigate the responsibility.

    On the desk of the Warring States period, there are three documents. One is the investigation report of CP intelligence organization on Yi''an and Tenghu, the other is the report of zefa about the detention of his two students, and the last one is the report of the world government about inviting Yi''an, captain of the Dragon Hunter pirate group, to become qiwuhai¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    On Salamis Island, there was an intern reporter Pulitz who reported the whole fighting process. This surprised the Warring States. It was because of this reporter that not only the navy but also the world government witnessed the whole fighting process. When they saw that the Yellow ape was injured by Ian''s hailou stone bullet, and Tenghu and zefa were hard to separate, The world government knows that it is impossible to expect the navy to recover the identity chip within a month.

    During this period of time, the Tianlong people have been exerting pressure on the world government, which makes the five old stars very tired. If they just wanted the navy to invite Yi''an to become qiwuhai under the pressure of the Tianlong people before, then after seeing the whole process of the battle, they also began to think about it seriously.

    There is no doubt that Ian''s strength in the fight against huangape is really enough to become a qiwuhai. The 500 million Bailey reward given by Tianlong people at the beginning, now it seems that he doesn''t feel high at all.

    If Yian can be brought in, the world government and Navy will have another powerful fighting force.

    That''s why we have this report before the Warring States period.

    However, when the Warring States period saw the report, it was not able to make a decision. As for CP''s investigation report on Yi''an, he read it. It seems that this young man who suddenly emerged came from the East China Sea. He once worked as a pirate hunter and caught several famous big pirates in the East China Sea.

    What as like as two peas in the two men, the young man in the Warring States once suspected that the young man, who is called Ian, has something to do with the tyrant, Bartholomew bear.

    However, according to the CP report, Ian and bear are not involved in any way. On the contrary, when they were on shambaldi island at the beginning, bear and Ian had a big fight, and there were traces of fighting at that time as proof.

    From this point of view, this young man is indeed a target that can be won. Even if he can, the Warring States wanted to absorb him into the Navy, because the Warring States can see from the analysis report that this young man really has a sense of justice¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    It''s just that the sense of justice of success and failure makes Yi''an, a young man, fall to the opposite side of the Navy after meeting the Tianlong people.

    In fact, the Warring States period saw a lot of this situation in his many years of naval career. Sometimes he felt that the Tianlong people were just a group of pig teammates, forcing many people to the opposite side of the Navy... But the Navy, under the pressure of the world government, had to help the Tianlong people cover up their raising of slaves

    Although at the beginning, the Navy decided to send out a general to pursue Yi''an because he was very angry that he killed the base commander of G5 branch base, but now with the deadline of one month coming soon, the pursuit failed, and the Warring States had to face the matter of inviting Yi''an to become qiwuhai.

    Now, with the pictures of the war on Salamis Island, the Warring States has an intuitive understanding of the strength of Ian. It is not so difficult for the Warring States to accept the killing of a Navy Lieutenant.

    With these investigation reports, the Warring States can reasonably accept the invitation of Yi''an to become qiwuhai, but... There is one more thing that the Warring States is still uncertain about.

    That''s white beard! According to the report sent by huangape, fire fist ace, a newcomer of the white beard Pirate Group, appeared in the battle, and fought side by side with Ian, and then white beard appeared. Now the Warring States period is uncertain. That''s what he doesn''t know about Yi''an and the white beard Pirate Group! Everyone knows that the Navy played a powerful card to influence and deter ordinary pirates by virtue of their strength, as well as to fight against the four emperors. Generally speaking, as long as their strength and reputation are enough, it''s no problem to be a member of the seven armed forces. With the strength shown by Yi''an today, It''s no big deal to let him be qiwuhai in the Warring States period. But the problem is that qiwuhai was originally meant to check and balance the four emperors. If Yi''an and white beard were to wear a pair of trousers and make him become qiwuhai, wouldn''t the Navy lift a stone and hit him in the foot? Let a man of four emperors be an undercover agent in qiwuhai¡° No, I have to press it for the time being! " The Warring States thought of this and put the report of the world government in the drawer. He wants to continue to investigate. After confirmation, if this side has just sent out an invitation to Yi''an from qiwuhai, and that side turns around and joins the white beard Pirate Group, the Navy will become the laughing stock of the whole world. After pressing down the document, the Warring States took up a reward order, which was a picture of fire fist ace. If the Warring States didn''t care much about fire boxing before, the Warring States had to pay attention to it when they learned that he joined the white bearded Pirate Group¡° "Percat D. ace?" Through CP''s investigation, the Warring States period has now learned the real name of AISI. When we saw the surname D in AISI''s name, the Warring States period immediately felt that it was not good¡° Like the old guy Kapp... What''s Kapp''s relationship with him? " The Warring States period looked at ace in the picture suspiciously: "do you belong to the D clan?" After making the decision to continue to increase the reward for fire boxing ace and to make more efforts to investigate him, the Warring States took up zefa''s report again. As an old friend of his own period, the Warring States period has always respected zefa. When he first asked zefa, a retired former Navy General, to come forward, zefa agreed without hesitation. It can be said that the Warring States period owes him a lot of love. Now two students of zefa are detained by white beard. In reason, the Warring States period should help to save them. However, the Warring States also knew that this report must be handed over to the five old stars of the world government, because if they want to replace the two students in zefa, they must make compensation to the Principality of Salamis. These are the responsibilities of the world government, and the navy can''t overstep its authority. According to the estimation of the Warring States period, if this report is submitted to the world government, it may not receive any response! The Warring States knew that the two detained students in zefa were the two survivors. These two students were very important to zefa, but they were not necessarily important in the eyes of the world government, because they were just two navy soldiers with the rank of captain. It was not too much to say that they were recruits. Salamis was not a member country. If the world government was not willing to admit defeat and wanted to maintain its face, Then there will be no compensation for a non franchised country. Therefore, in the Warring States period, we can only borrow the name of white beard. It is impossible to compensate a non franchised country, but it is possible to compensate white beard. Don''t doubt that the compromise of the world government has happened many times... Of course, this compromise can''t be put on the surface, it''s all done in secret. The navy can''t get involved in these things. The world government will secretly send CP intelligence officers to contact with white beard¡° I hope I can change the students of zefa instructor back... "The Warring States period sighed softly, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to refresh himself. He knew that his own affairs had not been finished, because the next thing that bothered him most was the pressure from the Tianlong people. If the identity chip could not be recovered one day, the Warring States period would have to endure the Tianlong people''s questioning one day¡° What does he have to do with white beard? " The Warring States period thought, "if it''s white beard''s adopted son, it doesn''t seem very much like..." thinking about it, the Warring States period didn''t know where it came from, and suddenly a thought came out: "if only this young man named Yi''an would turn against white beard..." when he thought about it, the Warring States period was shocked by his own thought and laughed at himself, "How can it be?" he said What the Warring States didn''t know was that his delusion became a reality one month late

 Chapter 236

    When the marshal of the Warring States period broke his head, Yi''an and their dragon hunting pirate group were exaggerating at the moment¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    When it was learned that the princess of Salamis was the compatriot who had escaped from marjoria, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group immediately took the country as their home and played on the island after Ian had healed them.

    Looking back, after Marjorie escaped and set up the Pirate Group, the people on the ship, including Ian, never really had a rest. They had been repeating the three modes of fighting, escaping and sailing all the time. This time, after repelling the pursuit of the navy general, everyone was very relieved. They knew that, The Navy should not send any more men to hunt them in the near future.

    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, people are planning to repair it.

    With the princess Sally, Marguerite and a group of girls on the boat immediately became good friends with her. Every day, under her leadership, they wandered around the shops and streets of Salamis Island, shopping and playing. While Ian and his men were looking for all kinds of food, pubs, entertainment places and casinos in this country, Ian gave each of them a lot of pocket money to play with.

    So what is Ian doing?

    On Salamis Island, in the private sunshine beach of his majesty Carlos, the blue water gently washes the golden beach, and the majestic wind blows several tall coconut trees to make a rustling sound. This was originally a very comfortable coastal scenery, but in such a beautiful scenery, no one on the beach enjoys the sea water, Instead, put a huge umbrella in place.

    Under the sun umbrella, there is a square table. Ian, Tenghu, ACE and Marco are all around the table, washing mahjong cards.

    Yes, this is the mahjong that Yi''an promised uncle Tenghu to make. There is no such thing in all kinds of gambling in the world.

    That''s why Ian doesn''t like gambling, because apart from playing mahjong, he doesn''t know how to play Soha at 11 o''clock. How can he love it?

    But mahjong is different

    As long as there are suitable materials, Ian can easily carve a whole pair of mahjong. When he enthusiastically taught Tenghu how to play, and brought in ace and Marco, the four men only tried to play a few, and immediately fell in love with the mahjong.

    I''m afraid Tenghu is the happiest one, because this mahjong is different from other gambling skills. In the case of invisible eyes, Tenghu can completely touch the mahjong card!

    After mastering the knack, Tenghu''s modeling is exactly the appearance of an old hand.

    "Pa!" Tenghu took a card and rubbed it with his middle finger. Then he buckled it in front of the table, making a shocking sound. Then he laughed and said: "two cakes! It''s a shame to know all about yourself

    He brushes the ground to spread the mahjong card in front of him on the table. In the voice of the three of them sighing, he happily collects the money.

    In the past, Tenghu lost nine out of ten bets. In addition to his bad luck, he was often cheated because he couldn''t see. But now when playing mahjong, he was like a God''s help. In just a few laps, Ian, ACE and Marco all lost! It seems that Tenghu has broken out his gambling fortune for decades.

    Now Yi''an and Tenghu''s one month gambling appointment has already arrived, but Tenghu never mentions leaving. Now he has completely accepted his identity as the vice captain of dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    This makes Ian can''t help thinking, is he worried about leaving, no one to play mahjong with him?

    If I remember correctly, Tenghu used to like gambling dice very much, but now, Yi''an has successfully reversed Tenghu''s hobby

    Not to mention Tenghu, even ace and Marco, although they lose money and lose face green, but then they still follow the shuffle code, and then continue to fight.

    On the beach, instead of enjoying the sun bath and sea water, they gamble openly under an umbrella. It''s a very bad thing. But there''s no way. The four people around the mahjong table, except Ian, are all demons. Can you expect them to dare to swim in the water? So the so-called Royal private beach is totally blind.

    "In the red!" While playing a card, Ian asked ace, "haven''t you heard from the Navy yet?"

    "No!" Ace shook his head and said, "it''s the people from the pirate guerrillas who came once and sent a phone bug to Dad. Zefa contacted dad once, but it seems that he didn''t have a deal."

    In the past few days, Ian also learned about the detention of zefa''s students, Ian and Binz. When he learned about this, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, at the beginning, Ian didn''t want to arrest them, just to prevent them from making trouble and causing too many casualties to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, That''s why we''re trying to stop them.

    But later, even Ian didn''t think that baby-5 and ACE tied them up one after another.

    Ian and Binz, one is the one with backward fruit ability, the other is the one with luxuriant fruit ability. Especially Ian, the ability of backward fruit is really amazing. If he can, Ian even wants to absorb them into his own pirate group. But unfortunately, he also knew that this was impossible, and the respect that Ian and Binz had for zefa could not be reversed. So Ian naturally put out his mind for a while, but after meeting with them, he gave it to white beard. Fortunately, Ian and Binz are honest. Knowing who they are facing, they put down their mind to escape. Now the whole white beard Pirate Group is stationed on the island. They can''t escape at all. Maybe zefa told them to protect themselves. So seeing their cooperation, white beard didn''t embarrass them and let them live on the island, Only two people were sent to follow them. After hearing ace''s reply, Ian nodded and didn''t say anything. He guessed that the Navy and the world government were also discussing solutions. After all, after the last Spring Island incident, white beard was so angry that he sent someone to destroy one of the Navy buildings. If he didn''t give white beard an explanation this time, he would be very angry, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a fortress. Maybe all the forces of the navy in the new world will be attacked by the white beard Pirate Group... This is probably the biggest headache for the Navy now. If we catch the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, we will be offended by the white beard. At least the goal has been achieved, but now not only the goal has not been achieved, but also the evil star of the white beard. At this time, Marco also opened his mouth and asked Ian, "Ian, we verified the thing you said last time and found that the effect was not very good..." "Oh?" Yi an a listen to, immediately came to interest, pursue a way: "concrete how?" After baby-5 caught Ian by mistake, Ian had some ideas at that time. Although white beard helped him push back the Navy this time, it was mainly because of ACE''s plea, but for Ian, white beard''s human relationship was still big enough, and he had to find a way to pay it back, so he told Marco about Ian''s retrogressive ability. White beard is really old now, and his physical condition is declining day by day. Malcolm and his adopted sons are eager to see this, so when they hear Ian''s ability, their eyes naturally shine. And Ian''s suggestion at that time was to let them try to let Ian use his ability to white beard once. However, after Marco talked about it, Ian found that it seems that things are not as easy as he thought. There are many reasons for the deterioration of white beard''s health. Of course, age is the main reason, but in addition, there are some injuries he suffered when he was young, as well as the reasons for his own fruit ability! When he was young, the injury was still a small problem, but the most troublesome thing was the influence of his own fruit ability!

 Chapter 237

    As we all know, white beard is capable of shaking fruits. Shaking fruits, known as the strongest Superman fruits, can cause vibration at will, even tsunami, and cause natural disasters such as earthquakes. It can be said that white beard has destructive power.

    White beard at his peak is said to have the terror power that can rival three Navy generals.

    However, sometimes the ability of the devil''s fruit does not bring all benefits to the owner, just like the rubber fruit of Luffy. When entering the second and third gear, it uses the same principle as the pump generated by the characteristics of rubber to accelerate its own blood flow, so as to obtain faster speed and stronger power. However, the result is a huge load on the heart, The more you use it, the more harmful it is to your body.

    There is also a problem with the quaking fruit. White beard has become a quaking man because he has eaten the quaking fruit. When he uses his ability, his body will also vibrate, which has an impact on his own bones, muscles, blood and even internal organs. Perhaps this kind of impact is not obvious when white beard was young, But as he grew older, the effect began to show.

    In short, the deterioration of white beard''s physical condition is not only due to aging, but also the common result of many reasons.

    "We''ve got Ian to launch an attack on daddy!" Marco said: "Daddy looks 12 years younger, but the problem is that his physical condition can''t go back. The most troublesome thing is that the ability to go back is only temporary. Once Ian is unconscious or falls into the sea, her ability will be invalid, and daddy will come back at that time."

    Hearing this, Ian nodded thoughtfully. If you really hope to keep white beard as young as he was, maybe the people of the white beard Pirate Group will have to protect Ian in turn. They can''t let her fall into the sea, and they can''t make her dizzy. It''s troublesome to see

    Ian has seen and known a lot about the fruit power of demons. He has found an interesting phenomenon that it seems that the fruit power of some superhuman systems will fail when they encounter sea water!

    The simplest example is probably moonlight Moria. The zombie army made by him with shadow ability, once it comes into contact with salt and sea water, those shadows will fly back to the original owner. Ian is also a superman. I don''t know if her ability also has this disadvantage. If so, it''s meaningless.

    Sure enough, it''s all deceiving to keep youth forever... Although retrogressive fruit sounds very buggy, it''s not so powerful after careful study. The ability of this fruit is still very useful in combat, but it''s useless to expect to use it to make baihuzi or zefa recover their peak combat power.

    Ian wants to return the favor to white beard, but now it seems that the road of ai''en''s retrogression is impassable, so he can only use the card of Inoue Zhiji. But the problem is, Ian doesn''t know how useful it is to white beard.

    Generally speaking, Ian used to weave Jika cards on the well to treat his injuries, but the injuries of white beard were minor problems, which were some old injuries. His main problem was that he was getting old. In Ian''s opinion, even if Vientiane refused, I''m afraid he couldn''t even refuse to come back at a person''s age?

    Only after a real test can we understand the specific effect

    After four more rounds of mahjong, they stopped. After putting mahjong away, Ian and ACE walked to an open position with their fists clenched, while Tenghu and Marco watched from a distance.

    These days, although he has been on vacation, Ian''s exercise has never been relaxed at all. When he gets up every morning, he completes his exercise under the gravity of Tenghu. In his spare time, he sits down to play mahjong with Tenghu.

    In addition, Ian now has another task, that is to practice ace!

    Don''t get me wrong. In terms of physical skills, Ian and ace are only half weight, and he can''t teach ace either. The only thing Ian can teach ace is to develop the ability of burning fruits.

    Ian has always felt that ACE''s ability development seems to have gone in the wrong direction.

    Compared with the time when he first got to burn the fruit, ace has developed a lot of moves to use the fire. His fire has become more and more huge and powerful. A fire fist can even directly destroy a ship.

    However, it''s only a superficial use. Ian thinks that ACE doesn''t grasp the essence of burning fruit.

    What is the essence of burning fruit? Temperature!

    Yi''an himself plays with fire. He has played with the flame of the evil king Yan''s sword, the flame of the black dragon wave, and even the cangyan of the eight gods. It can be said that he still has his own intuitive feelings about the flame.

    In Ian''s opinion, the development of flame ability doesn''t care about the shape or the volume. The key lies in the temperature. Ace has always been confused.

    So these days, Ian has been trying to correct ace''s idea.

    "Come on, let me see how much higher the temperature is now!" Ian gave ace a hook. Ace nodded and didn''t speak. His body turned into a flaming flame, and he became a flaming man, as if his body had become larger. However, Ian frowned at the change of ace. He found that the flame temperature of ace has indeed increased. However, this increase is brought about by increasing the burning area. If that makes sense in terms of conventional physics, it means that ACE actually burns more fiercely by being exposed to more oxygen. The best way to improve the flame temperature is to start with the fuel. Different fuels will bring different temperatures when burning. But the problem is that ACE is a flame now. He doesn''t have any fuel of his own. When he keeps elemental, it''s just his own physical strength, From this point, we can see the unscientific fruit of the devil. Fortunately, from the beginning, Ian did not expect to solve the unscientific problem of demon fruit in a scientific way. He knew that even without the help of external forces, he could control the temperature. Because Ian has seen such a man, kuzan the Green Pheasant! Green pheasant''s freezing ability, in the final analysis, is to reduce the temperature. He was originally a demon fruit, but he can freeze the sea instead of being disabled by the sea. That''s why. Ice and fire are a pair of antonyms. Lowering the temperature makes the object freeze, while increasing the temperature makes the object burn. And ACE now is to learn from the Green Pheasant, from controlling the flame to controlling the temperature. In Ian''s chattering words, ace has been trying to do what he said, but it''s really difficult. Imagination is one thing, and specific operation is another. Ace has been standing in the same place for a long time, maintaining the shape of a super sair, and rising in flames, but the actual effect is very little. Because Ian himself is not a demon fruit power, he can''t understand the feelings of ACE after elementalization. He can only guide ace through words. After a while, ACE gasped and said, "no, Ian, let me see your black flame again!" Ian nodded and untied the bandage on his right hand. Now every time he was free, he would keep a black dragon wave on his right hand, so naturally he could let ace watch it at any time. After untiing the bandage of the mantra, the huge heat of heilongbo immediately radiates out. The high temperature of heilongbo makes it impossible for ordinary people to get close to watch, but ace is an exception. He can even touch the flame of Ian heilongbo with his own hands. Not only him, but also Malko, the undead bird. Although he is an animal species, Malko is also a man with his own flame. Of course, the flame after his transformation doesn''t seem to be a real flame, but it doesn''t prevent him from contacting Ian''s heilongbo¡° Ha ha, every time I see the black fire dragon, I feel very surprised! Although the flame was blue when I changed my body... "Marco held his arm to the rattan tiger beside him and said," but is there such a black flame in the world? No matter how hard ace tries, I''m afraid he can''t make his own flame turn black, can he¡° Maybe! " Rattan Tiger stood in the same place clutching his sword and said with a smile: "but how can we know if we don''t try something in the world..." the black old demon said that there was another chapte

 Chapter 238

    Although the flame of heilongbo is not a conventional flame, the principle of temperature is the same.?

    Ace put his hand on Ian''s wrist and quietly felt the temperature of black dragon wave. After a while, he said to Ian, "can you release the black dragon to me? I want to really experience the attack power of this kind of fire. "

    Ian looked at him in surprise and said, "do you really want to come? This is no joke

    Ace nodded and said, "I know it''s dangerous, but I''ll try."

    Since seeing Ian''s black fire dragon, and Ian''s understanding of burning fruit, ace has been aiming at Ian''s black fire.

    As a person with the ability to burn fruits, ACE now has a sense of affinity for all flames. He can feel the power and hegemony of this black flame, and he is envious of Ian''s ability, so naturally he wants to achieve the same flame effect as Ian.

    However, just observing and feeling like this, ACE didn''t think it was enough, so he proposed to let Ian attack him with black dragon wave.

    Yi''an hesitated because it was a very dangerous thing. So far, only the Green Pheasant was attacked by the black dragon wave. At that time, the Green Pheasant was injured.

    It''s just that this attack has some attribute restraint effects. When he was fighting against the Yellow ape, who was shining fruit, Ian also wanted to use one to see if the high temperature of heilongbo could cause damage to the Yellow ape.

    Because after all, heilongbo is derived from his mental power. For Ian, mental power is domineering, and domineering is mental power. This heilongbo can also be regarded as a pure domineering attack. According to Ian''s estimation, heilongbo may be useful to yellow apes.

    But at that time, because of the Yellow ape''s degree, Ian was afraid that he would dodge and waste black dragon wave, so he finally chose to swallow it.

    But now, ACE, who is also a natural ability person, asks Ian to attack him with black dragon wave, which makes Ian feel a little excited. If you can fake ace and verify the actual attack effect of black dragon wave on natural ability person, it''s very good for Ian.

    So at last he thought about it and agreed, "well, I''ll try to attack you with the black dragon wave, and I''ll try to control its flight path. If it''s not good, you should get away quickly, OK?"

    Ace nodded and stood far away from Ian. When he was ready, he called to Ian, "let''s go!"

    Yi An is also not polite, directly in front of the black dragon wave!

    The roaring black fire dragon immediately flew out along Ian''s arm. Ian shot out in the wrong direction. Besides, this is Carlos''s private beach. No one else has to worry about hurting innocent people.

    Although Ian has been saying that the black dragon wave may not reach the Yellow ape, but in fact, the flying degree of the black dragon wave is still very fast. When it just shot out, it was almost close to ace!

    Unlike when he was domesticated on Ian''s wrist, the mighty heat of heilongbo was really released after it was shot. Even though he knew that heilongbo was not coming at him, ace was still so nervous that he held his hands in front of him. When heilongbo passed him, ACE even felt a threat of death, Had to jump to the side.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ian quickly raised his hand and controlled the black dragon wave to flee to the sky. When the black dragon wave''s energy was exhausted and disappeared, he ran to ace and asked him, "how''s it going? Are you ok? "

    Although Ian didn''t know how high the temperature of heilongbo was, he was confident that his temperature of heilongbo was higher than that of magma.

    In other words, I''m afraid the black dragon wave is also effective against red dog.

    So it''s hard to say whether ace will get hurt in the face of this kind of temperature flame.

    However, even Ian was surprised when ace grinned and showed him what he had.

    Because in ace''s hand, he was holding a black flame!

    It was a small flame that ACE grabbed from black dragon wave at the moment of jumping away!

    Ace''s hand has been burned. There is no doubt that Ian guessed right. The pure energy attack like heilongbo is still effective for the natural system. However, because ace is also a fire, the damage of heilongbo is reduced to the lowest point for him. With the ability to control the fire, he can intercept part of the energy from heilongbo.

    This flame, in ace''s hands, was soon extinguished because of the exhaustion of energy, but ace said with a smile: "ha ha, Ian, I seem to have some feeling!"

    Ian heard this, immediately relieved, said: "it''s OK, I''m still that sentence, the fruit of the ability to open, the key is to see yourself, I can help is limited."

    "That''s good enough!" Ace held his cowboy hat and said with a smile, "give me some more time, I''m sure I can catch up with you!"

    Ian nodded. He knew that he was in a hurry. It took time.

    The reason why Ian helped ace develop his fruit ability in this way was that he had some consideration. He didn''t know whether ace would compete with Blackbeard in the future. If he would, then ace with higher flame temperature might make Blackbeard suffer a lot!

    Today''s experiment can''t be carried out any more. Ian puts on the card of weaving Ji card on the well and cures ace. However, a tall man in armor appears on the beach. As soon as he sees them, he immediately shouts: "Marco, ACE, and Ian! Daddy is looking for you

    This big man, Ian naturally knows, he is the captain of the third team of the white beard Pirate Group, diamond jotz!

    Joz, a diamond fruit player, can turn his body into a diamond or partial diamond, and has the strongest physical defense body in the world. In Ian''s words, this guy is the strongest MT of the white bearded Pirate Group!

    Although jotz''s face is angular, fierce and fierce, in the past few days, Ian is a quiet man, but he is loyal to white beard.

    Over the past few days, Ian has become familiar with all the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group. Because of ACE, all the members of the white bearded pirate group regard Ian as their own brother, and Ian is very easygoing, so he can make fun with them without any scruple. On the contrary, uncle Tenghu is very friendly with white bearded, Maybe that''s the reason for age.

    After hearing Joyce''s cry, Ian and ACE came back. Marco asked Joyce, "what''s the matter with dad looking for us?"

    "I don''t know!" Jotz shook his head and then said to Tenghu, "uncle, you can go too. Dad wants to find you, too!"

    Tenghu nodded and said nothing, so they left the private beach with Joyce and headed for the port.

    Although white beard and Carlos are old friends, he hasn''t been in the palace all the time. After all, he is a pirate. Sometimes he has to pay attention to the influence of the people. Moreover, his illness needs to be taken care of by the nurses on board. Therefore, most of these days, he still stays on the mobidick in the port.

    And when Ian and they arrived on the mobidick, all the other team captains except white beard gathered here.

    In addition to the vacancy of the leader of the second group due to unknown reasons, the white beard Pirate Group has a total of 16 teams and 15 captains, each of which has 100 members. In other words, there are more than 16oo people directly under the white beard Pirate Group!

    This is only directly under the command of the white beard Pirate Group, and there are 43 independent pirate groups. These pirate groups can fight for him at any time in response to his father''s call, so the whole white beard Pirate Group is actually a huge force.

    Now 15 captains are gathered around the white beard, which makes Ian look a little confused, thinking that something big happened.

    When he saw Ian, white beard asked Sachi, the leader of the fourth team, to give him three reward sheets and said, "Ian, have a look!"

    Yi An receives to come over to see, but now unexpectedly is oneself and rattan tiger''s reward list.

    The amount of the reward list has also been updated. Ian''s reward now is as high as 650 million Bailey!

    Rattan tiger is the same, his reward from the original 300 million, increased to 500 million!

    This means that the Navy''s threat assessment of the dragonflies is once again improved.

    As for the third reward list, it turns out that it belongs to ace. Needless to say, it has also been raised. Now, the reward of ace has become as much as 400 million! Although this number is still far from Ian''s impression of ACE''s final reward of 550 million, it is also extraordinary.

    Ian frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Just received today!" White beard said: "it seems that the Navy attaches great importance to you. With such a high reward, they still insist on catching you alive. What have you got on them?"

    About the identity chip, Ian didn''t talk to white beard, but white beard is a veteran. Naturally, he can see the abnormality. Naturally, he can guess that Ian may have got something important from the Navy or the world government.

    Ian shook his head and said, "Dad, you''d better not know."

    White beard took a look at him, but he didn''t bother about it. Ian didn''t want to say that, so he didn''t ask. He just said, "what''s your plan now?"

    "I think it''s OK for the time being. The navy can''t send a second wave of Navy generals to catch us in a short time!" Ian road.

    "But if you go on like this, it''s never the way!" White beard laughed and said: "otherwise, come to my white beard Pirate Group and be my son! The Navy will never touch you like this! "

    Ian immediately laughed. He had expected that white beard might invite him. Now he did come

 Chapter 239

    After saying that he wanted to take Ian as his adopted son, Edward Newgate, with white beard, kept staring at Ian closely to see his reaction.

    At present, the reward of the captain and vice captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is as high as 1.15 billion Bailey. Moreover, white beard knows that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has absorbed several demon fruit talents. Although these people are not very strong now, they will gradually grow up in time.

    So for white beard, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is a huge potential stock.

    Since Roger the pirate king was executed more than 20 years ago, only white beard was left at the same time as Roger. He knew very well that the Navy could not accommodate him, and sooner or later he would quit the stage.

    Although he had this kind of psychological preparation, white beard was still a little unwilling. Now he is the fourth emperor, but he has no desire to fight for supremacy. Now his only wish is to be able to watch his sons and live in peace. Such a wish is beautiful, but it is also very difficult to realize. White beard knows that once he dies, The white bearded Pirate Group will be hit hard by the Navy.

    Just like after Roger died, the navy has been pursuing the crew on Roger''s original ship

    White beard and Roger fought for so many years, even if the enemy is an old friend, after Roger died, he also lost a shield, the Navy''s spearhead all pointed at him.

    It is precisely because he knows the consequences after his death that white beard has been trying to expand the strength of his Pirate Group over the years. He wants to leave enough cards for white beard''s Pirate Group to protect his sons.

    It has to be said that white beard is indeed a good father. Even though his sons are only adopted sons and have no blood relationship with him, he treats them more like a father than a real father

    White beard is very pleased to be able to win over ace and make him his own son. Through ace, he meets Ian again.

    With the strength shown by Yi''an, no one will have a problem with sitting in the top position of captain in the white beard Pirate Group. Moreover, I''m afraid the top position is still very forward. White beard loves Yi''an, so he also wants to take him as his adopted son.

    Not to mention, Ian himself leads a pirate group, and even his vice captain is also a person who can rival the Navy General.

    As long as the Dragon Hunter pirate group joins baihuzi, the strength of baihuzi Pirate Group will expand immediately!

    Therefore, he was very concerned about Ian''s answer. When he sent out this invitation, he specially called all the other team leaders to be a witness.

    However, Ian''s answer disappointed him.

    After hearing white beard''s invitation, Ian shook his head with a smile and said, "Dad, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t join your pirate group!"

    It''s just because he and ace are brothers, which is the name of the same generation. It''s just like calling uncle when you see an old man, but it doesn''t mean that the other person is really your uncle. Ian admires the man of white beard, so he still uses the honorific name.

    However, from the beginning, Ian did not plan to join the white beard Pirate Group.

    After hearing Ian''s reply, Marco and his team leaders were surprised. During this period of time, Ian and their team leaders got along really well. They had already guessed the thought of white beard''s father and thought that Ian would not refuse. So today, they were going to witness the birth of a new family, but Ian declined!?

    This makes the captains suddenly a commotion, some surprised to communicate with each other.

    Marco was surprised by them, but white beard was not. He just sighed and said, "sure enough..."

    In fact, according to the white beard''s temper, just like when he met with ACE, he could have proposed to take him as his son when he first met Ian.

    But when he met Ian, white beard saw the difference between him and ace from Ian''s eyes.

    At the beginning, the loneliness and desire hidden in the bottom of his eyes could be seen at a glance by white beard, so he understood that ACE and his sons were the same kind of people, which was why he directly extended his big hand to ace when he saw him at the beginning.

    But Ian''s eyes are different. There is something in Ian''s eyes that white beard can''t say. His eyes are very gentle, but he has his own persistence. White beard can''t see confusion in Ian''s eyes.

    So at that time, white beard hesitated. He didn''t tell Ian about it immediately. Instead, he invited him several days later.

    He originally wanted to get along with Ian for a period of time through his sons and gradually pull Ian into the gang, but unexpectedly, he was declined.

    As a passer-by, although Ian doesn''t say it, he still has his own pride in his heart. Although he can''t estimate his future achievements in this world, how can he be a man who is subordinate to others? What''s more, in the way of an adopted son?

    On the contrary, ace was a little anxious. He was the one who wanted Ian to join the white beard pirate group most. Ace had few friends. Ian was the first friend he met after he went out to sea. At the beginning, he had always wanted Ian to join his spade Pirate Group. As a result, Ian didn''t agree because he was a pirate hunter. It''s hard to wait until now, Ian also became a pirate, but ace also joined the white beard Pirate Group, so naturally he wanted to join him. Ace''s current psychology is actually very simple. He just wants to share his thoughts with friends and brothers when he has good things. White beard''s mind has convinced him and made him completely approve of white beard. He thinks the white beard Pirate Group is very good, so he wants to share it with Ian. So he immediately asked, "why? Ian, isn''t it good that we are in the same Pirate Group together? " However, before Ian could answer him, white beard began to laugh and said, "ace, don''t talk about it. You brother, you have a big heart! In fact, he wants to cooperate with the white beard Pirate Group as an ally, right? "¡° I don''t think it''s cooperation. " Ian laughed and said: "Dad, thank you for helping the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group out this time. I''ve written down this feeling. If you can use our Pirate Group in the future, please speak directly!"¡° Hum, I mistook you at that time. I didn''t expect that you were still an arrogant kid! " White beard snorted. He grabbed a wine bucket in his big hand and twisted it gently. As a wine cup, he poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Then he wiped away the wine from his mouth and said, "I''m white beard. You''re a group of dozens of pirates. When will you be able to use you?"¡° Not necessarily Ian said with a smile: "it''s always good to be prepared for no trouble!" White beard is not entangled in this issue. In fact, he has a lot of independent pirates under his hand. In white beard''s opinion, Ian may be reluctant to part with him, so he wants to be the same as independent pirates. Although he didn''t pull Ian into the gang, white beard didn''t care much. The relationship between Ian and ace can''t be erased. There is such a relationship between the Dragon hunter and the white beard. It''s really no different from allies. After pouring the wine, he threw the bucket into the sea and said with a laugh, "anyway, when everyone is here, let''s have a party." After hearing this, all the white bearded pirates on Moby Dick suddenly gave a shout and cheered. For Marco, although Ian did not become a family member, he was still a friend. He immediately gathered around and pulled Ian and Tenghu away. More than that, the other members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were also informed to come, which made the banquet look like a friendship between two pirate groups... Ian, ACE and Marco, a group of young people drinking and playing together, while Tenghu, a group of older people with white beard, got together. The atmosphere was very cheerful, and everyone kept laughing for a long time. Later, I didn''t know if I had drunk too much. Fossa, the leader of the 15th team of the white bearded Pirate Group, staggered to his feet and called the roll to compete with Ian

 Chapter 240

    Who is fossa?

    He was the man who was almost mistaken by the Navy as the mastermind of the Marjorie incident, and almost became a backer for Ian!

    This Buddha, in fact, is also a middle-aged uncle. He has a Mediterranean hairstyle. He has a thick beard under his nose. He often carries a cigar in his mouth, even when he drinks¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    This uncle fossa is also a swordsman. His sword is longer than Ian''s, and he can also use the flame sword technique. When he cuts people in battle, the whole sword is burning with flames. From this point of view, he is more suitable for the title of burning blade than Ian.

    And that''s what fossa is not angry about. Damn, he''s been fighting with white beard for so many years, and he''s also a number one in the Navy. However, such a title didn''t fall on him, but on Ian, a young man.

    He also knows that Yi''an is very powerful. This time, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group''s fight for two navy generals has been broadcast all over the world. The title of burning blade of Yi''an may not be used again in the future. The world may give him a nickname again, but he still wants to see who is more suitable for the title between himself and Yi''an.

    As soon as fossa came out to challenge, the whole white beard Pirate Group immediately became lively. They clapped their hands and began to make noise by drinking. In fact, such programs are often performed on the white beard Pirate Group, because the members of the white beard Pirate Group are often fighting side by side, so it is good for fighting to understand the strength of their companions.

    Let alone the white bearded Pirate Group, even the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Baby-5 had drunk too much and his face was red. He sat beside ace and whistled with him.

    Seeing this situation, Ian knew he couldn''t avoid it, so he didn''t refuse. He stood up, belched and walked out of the crowd.

    In fact, Ian drinks a little too much. People who drink wine are easily excited, which is a well-known thing. Ian is also interested in the flame sword skill of Buddha, so he is willing to accept the challenge.

    All the people on the ship soon made room for them. Mobidick is the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group, so it is quite large. Moreover, the ship does not have a bow isolation space. It can be said that the whole bow is a flat deck, and there is enough space for two people to display.

    Standing in the field, fossa twisted his long knife and waved it a few times. The flame came up and lit the whole body of the knife. Under the waving of fossa, the flame was loud.

    Yi''an also pulled out the thousand cherry from the sheath around his waist and used the evil king Yan to kill the sword. The whole body of the sword was also in flames.

    The white beard and the Dragon hunter are all more excited. They stare at the two men in the field without blinking. The white beard and the rattan tiger are also laughing at them while drinking wine.

    Just putting on airs, people can see the difference between fossa and Ian.

    Fossa''s knife is just like the ordinary flame burning. The direction of the flame is upward and starts from the back of the knife, but Ian''s is different. The flame on his knife is actually forward, and the flame is solid without the feeling of fluttering. At the front end of the blade tip, an extra blade is condensed.

    "I''m on it!" After seeing Ian''s blazing blade, fossa suddenly felt itchy and roared. He held the knife in both hands, carrying a cigar in his mouth, and rushed up to Ian. With a cry, he split at Ian.

    Yi''an didn''t talk nonsense either. He also raised his knife, held up fossa''s chop, and then, at the same time of releasing his force, he fiercely chopped toward fossa.

    Fossa''s swordsmanship is hard and fierce. In his attack, he seldom sees stabbing or cutting. More often, he is chopping. Although the uncle has been decapitated into a Mediterranean hairstyle, the muscles of his arms seem to explode, and he has extremely strong force. His chopping has great power every time, There is a momentum of never giving up without cutting off the opponent''s weapons¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    And Ian is also a rare wild back, when he found that his strength is no less than fossa, he also gave up the speed skills, chose to attack with fossa!

    The chopping and chopping between the two people, accompanied by the incessant metal sound, shocked the audience''s eardrum, but even so, they were all cheering for the two people in the field.

    Because they both use the flame sword technique, each time they chop, they will burst out a large number of flames scattered around. However, the spectators soon found that most of the flames emitted are from the Buddha sabre, and the flames from the Yi''an sabre are more solid. With the flame alone, the Buddha Sabre is not as good as the Yi''an sabre.

    Fossa also found this feature in the process of fighting with Yi''an. There was a real flame on Yi''an''s blade, which actually formed a layer of blade. These flames also had amazing cutting power!

    If it was an ordinary man''s knife, it might have been cut off by Ian long ago, but fossa didn''t worry about his own knife at all, because his knife is also a famous one! The strength and toughness of the blade, coupled with the hardening of Buddha''s armed color, can make Yi''an cut down all the time.

    In just a few minutes, Ian and fossa have been fighting each other for more than 200 times. Both of them feel that they are very happy. Dang! It''s a collision of great power again. Ian and fossa are fighting with each other on their swords! Buddha tried his best to crush Yi''an, but Yi''an''s two arms were also full of green tendons. He stood still for a long time. When he found that he could not do anything with his strength alone, he roared: "it''s almost time to test. I''m going to do my best!"¡° Exactly, I think so, too! " Ian at this time in the role of alcohol, also blood boiling, can not help but also roar in response. The two men''s swords retreated and separated, and then fossa suddenly used all his strength to cut a straight chop at Yi''an¡° Purgatory There was a huge pillar of fire on his knife. When fossa fell down, it was just like the pillar of fire fell down. Fossa was not only powerful, but his speed was also amazing. This chop seemed to turn into a flame, which was too fast for people to react. However, Yi''an didn''t mean to dodge at all. With the help of the power of twisting, he put up a horse step and waved the blade from bottom to top to meet the Buddha''s chop! Buddha''s chop has a special name in fencing, which is called Da Shang Duan, while Yi''an''s Parry method is called Qiyu! Boom! When the two men''s knives collided, the bow of the mobidick sank suddenly, and then slowly tilted up again. The power of fossa''s knife was so great that if it wasn''t for the ship''s unloading place at sea, I''m afraid the deck under their feet would be crushed just because of the collision. After Yi''an held Buddha''s knife, his wrist suddenly loosened and let Buddha''s knife slide down along his blade. While Yi''an took the opportunity to bully his body forward, and his body suddenly turned around and passed by Buddha''s body. At the same time, he hit Buddha''s right rib with the handle! The rib is a vulnerable part of the human body. Although fossa reacted and protected this position with armed color hardening, he was still knocked out by Ian and fell on the deck. Because it was a contest, it was even a contest. All the spectators immediately gave out a loud shout and applauded to celebrate Ian''s victory. Fossa got up, rubbed his ribs, bared his teeth and said, "Damn, Ian, don''t you know how to be light? Uncle, I want to use this waist for a few more years! " Yi An put away the knife, white he one eye way: "before come to me to fight, you forget you are uncle?"¡° Ha ha ha Fossa laughed, patted Ian on the shoulder and said, "your swordsmanship is better than mine, but I think you are approaching the bottleneck?" Yian was not surprised that fossa saw his swordsmanship, so he nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know how to improve next!" Fossa pointed to a top hat man who was drinking in the audience and said, "see, that''s the captain of the fifth team, foil Bista. If you want to make a breakthrough in fencing, you''d better fight him!" As soon as they heard fossa''s words, the audience immediately began to coax and yell, "Bista! Beasta! Beasta In such a cheering atmosphere, it was impossible for beasta to give advice, so he put down his glass and walked out, while fossa walked back with a cigarette and a smile. Ian is really excited to play with the foil bistar. The captain of the fifth time team is also an expert in using the sword. And Ian remembers that he played with Hawkeye mikhok. Mikhok, the great swordsman, generally doesn''t remember the names of the minions, but he remembers the foil bistar. It can be seen that the swordsmanship of bistar has also left a deep impression on mikhok. If you can compete with him, maybe you can really find a breakthrough in fencing. You know, Ian has been stuck in the expert level of swordsmanship for a long time, but he has never been able to be promoted to the master level. Master gengshiro can''t see him now, and he can''t ask for advice. It''s very good for Ian if he can understand it in the exchange with bistar. What makes Ian most excited is that he has gained a lot of experience after defeating fossa in the competition. The white bearded Pirate Group now has 15 captains. If they can be defeated one by one through competition, Ian can brush his experience through them... Therefore, when facing bistar, Ian''s muscles and blood are in a state of extreme excitement¡° Please teach me Yi''an put up a thousand Sakura and contrasted with the way of Stan.

 Chapter 241

    In fact, bistar is also an uncle. He has been in the new world with white beard more than 20 years ago, and now he is estimated to be more than 30 years old.

    However, this uncle looks very particular. He often wears a hat, a suit and a cape, a crooked and neat gentleman''s beard, and sometimes twists his beard with his white gloved fingers.

    He kept his usual smile and stood opposite to Ian. He lifted his cape and revealed the two swords on his left side.

    Bistar''s weapon, in fact, is a bit strange. His hilt is wrapped by a ring of guard. It''s the kind of hilt of the common western stabbing sword. However, his blade is not slender and sharp. On the contrary, it''s the same blade as a single side open blade samurai sword. It''s not like a common sailor''s knife, which has a heavy back.

    Such a unique shape can be said to be a combination of several styles of weapons, so after beasta pulled out the sword, Ian was always paying attention to his weapons, and could not help but ask: "your sword, isn''t it one of the famous swords?"

    "Of course! It''s one of the twenty-one fastest cutting jobs! " Bistar said with a smile: "the name of the sword is" flower burial "! Where''s your knife? "

    "Mine?" Yi An looked at the knife in front of him and said, "this is a thousand cherries..."

    "Sure enough Bistar said with a smile: "I saw the battle between you and the Yellow ape in mid air from a long distance. The cherry petals flying all over the sky make me feel a little excited too!"

    "Er..." Ian didn''t know what to say. When bistar mentioned it, Ian suddenly reacted. When bistar used to move, it seemed that the petals were flying all over the sky?

    Wait a minute, the competition between him and beasta won''t turn into a kind of aesthetic art plot

    "Be careful!" Bistar saw that he was a little distracted, and reminded him that he was ready to attack with his sword in both hands.

    Yi''an also recovered, holding the scabbard in his left hand, holding the handle in his right hand, squatting slightly, ready to move at any time.

    According to Ian''s estimation, pista should also be an opponent of the level of big swordsman. How to say, since Ian went to sea, pista is probably the only one who has ever played against big swordsman. Other opponents are not good at swordsmanship, which is probably the reason why Ian''s swordsmanship has not improved for a long time.

    At this time, the duel between the two men really looked like a duel between the two swordsmen. Ian adjusted his breathing according to the way taught by Raleigh, and his muscles were tight. He guarded bistar with the easiest gesture taught by gengshiro, and bistar was the same. His two foil swords crossed slightly in front of his chest, This is the posture he will take when facing the enemy he attaches more importance to.

    Although they haven''t started yet, in fact, the two men''s seeing and hearing have already started, and they are fully aware of the opponent''s every move. At this time, there is a silence in the field, and all the onlookers dare not come out, for fear of disturbing their duel.

    At this time, white beard, who had been watching all along, suddenly felt a little reluctant and sneezed suddenly.

    And with the sound, Ian and Bista moved at the same time! When Ian jumped forward, his right hand also fell on qianbenying''s sword hilt. With an unparalleled speed, he slashed at the front of bistar.

    However, with the sword of one hand, beasta stood on the side of his body to block Ian''s attack, and then with the sword of the other hand, he stabbed Ian''s shoulder with the same speed as lightning.

    With his sword waving, red petals appeared in the air. Ian didn''t know whether it was a special sword skill or an illusion. At this time, he couldn''t think about it any more. When nianlichang sensed bistar''s attack direction, Ian immediately made a wrong step, shook his shoulder and avoided bistar''s attack.

    Then he gave up and slashed towards bistar. Bistar swung his sword with one hand and opened Ian''s blade with strength. Then the sword of the other hand launched a super fast continuous stab at Ian.

    Bistar is the swordsmanship of Er Daoliu. However, the most important thing Ian needs is his experience in fighting Er Daoliu. When he was in frost moon village, when he was training with Solon, Solon was the tactics of Er Daoliu.

    One of the characteristics of erdaoliu''s swordsmanship is that it is more skillful than its opponent in attacking. After all, it has one more weapon than his opponent. It can counterattack at any time while parrying. However, the strength of holding sword with one hand is less than that of holding sword with two hands. Therefore, erdaoliu''s swordsmanship generally relies on skill and speed to win.

    Ian also has no lack of speed, which is different from when he fought with fossa. At that time, fossa''s attack was straightforward, so Ian also used his strength to fight with him. When he competed with Bista, Ian also played his own speed. Although he only had one sword, Ian''s soft wrist and pace, which he practiced all the year round, matched his speed, He''s not losing bistar at all.

    Around them were a large number of petals brought by bistar when he attacked. There was also a fragrance in the air. No wonder bistar had the nickname "foil". His swordsmanship was really full of elegance and beauty.

    The two fought fast and kept changing their positions. The onlookers, who were less powerful at this time, could not see their moves. They just felt that their weapons had turned into streamers and dazzled. In the twinkling of an eye, they don''t know how many times they have fought each other. Beasta''s sword skill is very strong, but Ian is also good at basic sword skill and can deal with beasta''s various sword moves. However, when he fought with bistar, Ian found that he was really much better than fossa''s swordsmanship. Bistar''s hand often attacked Yi''an''s most vulnerable position, forcing him to change his moves to deal with it. Although it seemed to be a draw for the moment, Ian knew that if he continued to fight, maybe he would be defeated after more than a thousand moves. Bistar''s view on swordsmanship is much higher than Ian''s. at least bistar is much older than Ian''s, and he has met many more swordsmen than Ian. Yi''an also thought about whether to use qianben Sakura to get faster strength and speed to fight against bistar, but this idea just rose, he abandoned it. He is very clear that the bottleneck of his swordsmanship is not related to speed and strength, but a kind of understanding of the quality of swordsmanship. If he wants to break through this barrier, Ian must rely on his own swordsmanship to deal with the attack of Bista. So, biting his teeth, he continued to fight with bistar, who had been looking for the flaw in his attack, so he would make his move more perfect... Bistar naturally found Ian''s change and progress in the fight, so he couldn''t help smiling. Before watching the battle between Ian and fossa, he found out the situation of Ian. His swordsmanship is not short of foundation, speed and strength, but his vision needs experience. These are small problems. So the reason why bistar agreed to discuss with Ian is to see if he can help him and help him understand the key¡° Pay attention Beasta was beating, and suddenly burst out. Yi''an had been engrossed in fighting with him, and was reminded by his voice that his attention was unprecedented. However, the next second, when beasta''s sword came towards Ian, Ian went wrong! He found that he didn''t know how to dodge bistar''s sword! Bistar''s sword looks ordinary. Normally, Ian can dodge whatever way he wants. However, what makes Ian unexpected is that several escape schemes flashed in his mind give him a feeling that he can''t escape! It''s going to be cut down! This is the only premonition that Ian''s whole body cells give him. He finds that bistar''s sword seems to lock him in completely! It''s troublesome to describe, but in fact it''s just a moment. Ian Mingming perceives bistar''s action through the mental field, but at last he seems to be in a daze, and bistar cuts him in an instant. Of course, bistar used the back of the knife. It was just a fight, not a fight between life and death. After the back of the knife fell on Ian''s shoulder, bistar also crossed with Ian at the same time. Ian was sweating, not tired, but just at that moment, Bista''s attack brought him dangerous feeling. After hitting Ian, bistar also stopped for a while. Ian turned around and asked bistar, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I dodge at that moment? What have you done to me? " "In fact, I can''t describe it very well. If you have to find an adjective... It''s that you''ve been locked by my momentum before," he said, twisting his beard¡° Momentum!? Lock Ian chewed these two words repeatedly, and then combined with his feelings of the moment just now, to experience them carefully. He felt as if he had felt some pulse... He wanted to continue to fight with Bista for a while, but at this time, Gula with white beard laughed cheerfully for a while and said, "well, that''s all for today''s competition. It''s time to have a competition, and there will be opportunities in the future!" White beard knows very well that if he fights with all his strength, bistar will not be able to win over Ian. But Ian has no ability except fencing, so white tiger can see that Ian wants to seek a breakthrough in fencing by challenging bistar. Just now, he wanted to take Yi''an as his son, but he was rejected. White beard was a little upset in his heart, so he took advantage of this time to pit Yi''an. If you want to break through, just wait a few days

 Chapter 242

    What white beard didn''t know was that although he made a small hole in Ian, in fact, it was bistar who finally made the hole.

    Ian didn''t get discouraged when he lost to bistar. In fact, he knew that his sword talent was not so high. When he was in frost moon village, he often lost to guyna when he was comparing swords. So he didn''t care much about losing to bistar, as long as he didn''t lose to his opponent in the real battlefield.

    On the contrary, after losing the contest to bistar this time, Ian entangled bistar instead. Now he has reached a higher level of swordsmanship. How can he let bistar go so easily?

    Having been with Solon for such a long time, Ian also learned Solon''s spirit of not giving up, so in the following time, Bista was miserable.

    Ian has to pester Bista every day to compete with him, and has been asking Bista to show the greatest strength to cut him, in order to experience Bista''s "momentum"!

    Yes, momentum. Ian''s intuition tells him that the so-called momentum is the threshold to master swordsmanship.

    It''s a very simple word, but it''s very difficult to understand it in practice. At the beginning, Ian was wondering whether it would be similar to the murderous spirit in fantasy novels. The effect of deterring and locking the enemy and making the enemy unable to move really looks very similar to murderous spirit.

    However, after actually asking bistar, he found that this was not the case. If only by killing people can he accumulate murderous spirit and become a great swordsman, then all the evil pirates in the new world will be great swordsmen.

    Momentum, in the words of bistar, is a kind of thing that is difficult to describe. Bistar can feel that he has this momentum, but he can''t say how it is formed. This kind of thing that can''t be taught by words and deeds can only be realized and excavated by everyone himself. If he can''t understand it, he can''t use it.

    This is also the reason why there are so many swordsmen in this world, but there are few big swordsmen. That layer of hazy consciousness can''t be achieved if it can''t be pierced.

    Yi''an doesn''t play mahjong with Tenghu any more. He pursues bistar to challenge him every day. More than that, Yi''an''s strategy of brush experience is gradually being implemented. He begins to challenge the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group one by one.

    In the white beard Pirate Group, the higher the ranking of the captain, the stronger the strength, which is beyond doubt.

    In addition to playing with bistar only with swordsmanship, in order to win and gain experience, Ian also had to use his card ability.

    The final result of this matter is that the rest of the team leaders below the fifth time team leader from beasta were beaten down one by one by Ian

    The biggest advantage of the competition is that the same person can brush his experience several times, so even if the rest of the team leaders lose to Ian in the competition, Ian still has the cheek to pull them to continue fighting.

    The first team leader is Marco undead, the third team leader is diamond jotz, the fourth team leader is Sachi, and the fifth team leader is Bista. In the competition with Ian, there are only four people who have not lost. They all have almost drawn with Ian.

    In addition, there is ace. Ian also asks him to fight with him every day. His time is full now. Whenever he has free time, he will fight with others.

    Later, in addition to fighting with the captains, Ian even extended the scope of the fight to the white bearded pirates who had some strength but were not the captains. He asked them to work together as their own trainers.

    As a result, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group, after a month, saw Ian as if he had seen a ghost and began to hide from him.

    Fortunately, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group all know that their captain Ian is a self-cultivation maniac, so it''s no surprise that Ian releases their sheep, and they follow the members of the white bearded Pirate Group every day.

    Tenghu has been trying to bring white beard into his mahjong circle recently. Because of his huge size, he has carved a bigger pair of mahjong in comparison with Yi''an''s and started to teach him how to fight to the end

    When Yi''an saw the two old men playing mahjong on the table like a shield, he directly sprayed

    A month of crazy training, the effect is quite good, Ian''s current level, from the initial 19, has soared all the way to 31!

    Needless to say, the fourth card slot is naturally opened smoothly. The number of cards Yi An can equip at the same time has become four, while the fifth card slot can only be opened at level 40. With more and more requirements for upgrading experience, Yi''an has to brush his experience like this. I don''t know when he will have it in the future.

    So sometimes Ian was thinking about whether to go to red hair to brush some experience, or to find some of Kato''s subordinates to brush... After all, only the four emperors could be so talented.

    During the one month stay in Salamis Island, the white bearded Pirate Group and the Yian dragon Hunter pirate group did not just stop here to eat and drink, but were waiting for the news from the Navy.

    When he saw Carlos, king of the Principality of Salamis, white beard told him that he would give an account to his old friend. This time, the deployment of yellow ape and zefa caused a lot of damage in the Principality of Salamis, which they could not account for, because when the army of the Principality of Salamis came forward to block, they also destroyed a ship and fired guns on the island, even if the Principality of Salamis was not a member country, such behavior was too much. Of course, the navy has its own view. It is their responsibility and obligation to arrest the pirates. The Principality of Salamis can''t be too much of a liar when it blocks the Navy''s arrest. If this is just a dispute between Salamis and the Navy, then the Principality of Salamis will not be able to make a good deal of it. The world government estimates that it will not even pay attention to their protests, and may even set an example to others. In turn, it will take disciplinary measures against the Principality of Salamis to show the end to other non franchised countries in the world. However, when white beard got involved, things were a little different. At the beginning, the Yellow ape ran fast, and white beard couldn''t do anything about him. However, zefa had some friendship with white beard, but white beard let him go, and the two navy generals were able to retreat completely. However, letting go of the navy general does not mean that white beard''s anger will subside. Although he stayed on Salamis island for a month, his 43 independent pirate groups began to gather at the instigation of white beard during this period! The navy has always been on guard against the four emperors. The reason why they can get information from the four emperors is that they are always equipped with surveillance ships to detect the movements of the four emperors. Naturally, the Navy understands the changes of the fleet under the white beard Pirate Group. Assemble all the fleets and pirate groups. What does the white beard Pirate Group want to do? With such intelligence, the Navy and the world government are sweating. They know that white beard is ready to make a big fuss for his old friends. So, even if they didn''t want to, the world government finally compromised and started a full-scale war with a four emperors for the sake of a non franchised country. After weighing it up, the five stars found that it was not worth it, so they finally agreed to the compensation claim of the Principality of Salamis. However, this matter needs to be interviewed. The world government must personally get the white beard''s promise, so it took a month for a naval ship to reappear at Salamis port. However, in addition to some ordinary navy soldiers, there are also a group of people wearing black suits and ties on board this naval ship! These people, in addition to the uniform style of suits, also wear different styles of coats, and on their faces, they also wear different kinds of masks. Because of the mask, no one can see their true face. However, the navy soldiers on the ship are very respectful and afraid of them, and even tremble when talking to them. Because these people are the most secret agents directly under the world government! Short for... CP0! The dark old demon said that it''s the last day of February. I feel that a lot of things have happened this month. Let''s write a summary tomorrow and update the outlook in March. It''s been on the shelves for two months. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 243

    As soon as the warship appeared in the field of vision, the patrol ship of the white beard Pirate Group had found them and quickly told white beard about it.

    Therefore, when the warship arrived at the port, it was the strongest lineup of the whole white bearded pirate group that welcomed them.

    Looking around, you can see all the famous figures in the white bearded Pirate Group, which makes the ordinary soldiers on the warship shiver.

    Only the group of masked people, after arriving at the port, got on the mobidick very leisurely.

    Above the deck, Edward Newgate with white beard was still sitting on his huge exclusive throne, wearing a captain''s coat, with his chest open, and looking at the gang with disdainful slanting eyes.

    "Nice to meet you!" A man with a feather mask and a black suit got on the boat, came to the front and back of white beard''s face, and said to white beard in a strange falsetto: "Edward Newgate!..."

    However, before he could speak, countless weapons around him had already been aimed at them.

    Although he didn''t talk much at ordinary times, he said grimly at this time: "how dare you call my father''s name!"

    Being pointed at by so many weapons, all the people around are greedy. If they don''t agree with each other, they may be torn. However, the man with the feather mask is not moved at all. He just spread out his hands and said, "is that how the white bearded pirate group treats guests?"

    White beard, clutching his chin with one hand, looked down at them and said, "what kind of guest is a hidden mouse that doesn''t even dare to show its appearance?"

    "I''m sorry, but we are CP0, so we can''t show our true colors!" Said the feather mask.

    Ian was standing by the side of white beard at this time. After hearing these guys'' identity, he was shocked.

    He didn''t expect CP0

    The secret spy agency directly under the world government, the organization''s full name is cpherpol, referred to as CP! This organization is not a secret all over the world. According to the division of the world government, there are eight secret intelligence agencies directly under the world government, namely cp1cp8. These eight intelligence organizations are active all over the world and collect intelligence from all sides for the world government. They have great power.

    Among the eight intelligence organizations, there is another upper level, CP0, which is known as the top secret intelligence agency directly under the world government and the leader of cp1cp8 in name. The difference is that cp1cp8 is mainly responsible for the world government, while CP0 is an official directly under the world noble Tianlong people.

    These are the nine intelligence agencies on the surface. Of course, there is a relatively secret cp9 that is not known by many people. However, the division of powers and responsibilities of cp9 is different. They are mainly responsible for the secret assassination of revolutionary army cadres.

    There are ten intelligence agencies in total. This is the dark side power belonging to the world government and the justice belonging to the dark side.

    As soon as the CP0 group got on the boat, Ian saw their clothes and immediately guessed that they might be CP''s, but he didn''t know which part they belonged to. So when the other party reported his serial number, Ian was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the world government sent CP0 to the negotiation.

    White beard seems to know something about CP, so he can''t help but have some doubts. He asked coldly, "Why are you here? Are senior officials of the world government dead? "

    "Senior government officials are not available for this meeting!" The man with the feather mask said, "because the world government doesn''t trade with the pirates!"

    White beard heard a Leng, and then reacted, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Not only him, but also the smarter ones on board recognized the hidden meaning from the words of the feather masked man, so they couldn''t help laughing with white beard, while the more stupid ones also laughed when they saw other people laughing.

    All the people on the mobidick were laughing, some even burst into tears, but CP0 people were still unmoved and stood upright, and they didn''t know whether their facial expressions under the masks were also cold.

    After finally laughing enough, Bai Hu said, "really, but understandably, they always need a mask of hypocrisy to deceive the world, don''t they? Just like the masks on your faces... "

    This attracted Ian and Marco. They almost laughed again. Tenghu, clutching his sword, sat on the chair beside him and shook his head in disappointment.

    "Well, since the world government doesn''t deal with pirates, who are you representing?" White beard asked them.

    "We are sent here by the nobles of the world!" The man with the feather mask said to white beard, "after all, for the white beard Pirate Group, it doesn''t matter who the trading partner is, as long as you get the benefits, does it?"

    When CP0 people talk about the aristocracy of the world, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group can''t help looking at Ian, even white beard and Marco. They know the details of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Although Ian''s face was expressionless when they looked at him, in his heart, he had a feeling of sudden realization. He finally knew why CP0 came out. It seems that this time they came here to solve two problems at a time. One is naturally the white bearded Pirate Group, and the other is the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group of Yi''an. Is there a negotiation at last? Ian thought so, but he didn''t say a word, just listened quietly. White beard took the barrel in one hand, looked up and gulped a mouthful of it. Then he wiped the wine stains on his lips and asked, "OK, let''s listen!"¡° In view of this conflict, we are willing to pay 5 billion Bailey''s compensation! " The feather masked man gave a slap and said, "the condition is that the white bearded Pirate Group and its subordinate Pirate Group will withdraw, and no naval and world government bases and facilities will be disturbed." After listening to the conditions put forward by the masked man, Ian knew why the world government and Navy were so scrupulous about the white bearded Pirate Group. Although the navy is weak in the new world, it still has many bases and research facilities. The Navy and the world government can''t send too many people to guard against these bases and facilities. The unique geography and climate of the world decide that the white bearded group of pirates can travel freely, They can attack any base they know in their intelligence, which can bring immeasurable losses to the Navy and the world government. This is just like the guerrillas and the regular army. Under the unique geographical conditions, the guerrillas can fight the regular army everywhere... As far as Ian knows, there are many secret research institutions established by the Navy and the world government in the new world. They are not only bergabank, but also a large number of scientists. These people are important scientific and technological forces of the Navy and the world government. So in order to avoid white beard''s anger and wanton destruction, the world government had to compromise and send personnel to negotiate with him. However, from the beginning to the end, the terms mentioned by CP0 did not mention anything about the Principality of Salamis. Although we all know that the compensation will definitely fall into the hands of the Principality of Salamis in the end, it is obvious that the other side just did not say it and only negotiated with the white bearded Pirate Group. This makes Ian wonder how many non franchised countries like Salamis are not welcomed by the world government? It''s no wonder that in the new world, there will be claims that either they will join the Sihuang Pirate Group or they will be eliminated, even in countries, let alone the Pirate Group... "5 billion Bailey?" Hearing this amount, white beard could not help turning his mouth. Then he straightened up and glared at the masked man and said, "forget it, I don''t want this money. I''d better have a good time!"¡° Whoa! Have a good time The members of the white bearded Pirate Group couldn''t help cheering and echoing. Even Ian was shocked by the white beard''s domineering declaration. NIMA, the white beard''s father was too domineering. He didn''t directly say that the amount of compensation was too small. He didn''t bargain with the other party at all. He didn''t want 5 billion Bailey directly, and he looked like he was about to turn over. Of course Ian knows that this is white beard''s means of negotiation, but no one else can use it... Because he is white beard! Sure enough, the man with the feather mask was scared at last. He waved his hand in a hurry and said, "don''t, don''t say anything! Up to 20 billion Bailey! This is the bottom line of the world government! " In a simple word, it''s very effective to lift the cards of the other side. Hearing this number, Bai Hu stopped temporarily and sat back in his chair Reading friends, you can search "" can find the first time this site oh.

 Chapter 244

    "20 billion, that''s about it!" White beard slightly pondered for a while, then said contemptuously: "but then, the money is estimated to be from Tianlong people?"

    The feather masked man didn''t say a word, but his attitude was tacit.

    Everyone knows that most of the huge maintenance costs of the world government are provided by the world noble Tianlong people. Why should the Navy and the world government provide protection for the Tianlong people? This is not only the reason why they gave up their power to set up the world government, but also the reason why the Tianlong people have accumulated enormous wealth over the years after they gained the privilege, which has been provided to the world government.

    This is also the reason why the world government will spare no effort to suppress the heavenly gold system whenever a country proposes to abolish it at the world conference, because the world government is also very clear that heavenly gold is an important source of wealth for the Tianlong people. If the heavenly gold is cut off, the world government''s support from the Tianlong people will be correspondingly reduced.

    Maintaining the Navy and maintaining the intelligence agencies all require huge military expenditures. Without the support of the Tianlong people, the Navy''s influence in the world would have shrunk by at least half.

    In fact, the world government is also very treacherous. TIANJINJIN is for tianlongren. Even if the franchisee scolds tianlongren, it''s also tianlongren. The world government takes tianlongren as a backer. From this point, it''s not for no reason that the world government protects tianlongren

    20 billion Bailey, which is a huge amount. The damage to the Principality of Salamis is only a small half of the city of the port. This cost is more than enough for the reconstruction. However, white beard is not satisfied. He said: "apart from money, you must guarantee that you will not find any trouble with the Principality of Salamis, naval ships, You are not allowed to be within 100 kilometers of Salamis island! "

    The feather masked man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "yes, we can promise!"

    Salamis is indeed a non franchised country anyway. Although the navy was also very angry that they sent troops to fight with the Navy at that time, it was just for the sake of this matter to find trouble for Salamis in the future, so as to annoy white beard again. This is not a cost-effective thing, even if white beard did not mention it this time, I am afraid that the world government and Navy will also selectively ignore the Principality of Salamis in the future.

    "Very good!" White beard nodded and said, "well, when will we see the money and when will the agreement come into effect?"

    However, what white beard and Ian didn''t expect was that the feather masked man made a finger ring directly, and then the rest of the masked men behind him turned back to the warship, and soon carried out dozens of large leather boxes and returned to the mobidick.

    "Bang, bang, bang!" One after another, the suitcases were opened, revealing bundles of green bills full of them.

    All in the largest denomination

    "This is 20 billion Bailey!" Feather mask male way.

    Yi''an was on one side, his eyes were straight. He didn''t expect that these guys were prepared. After the negotiation, they gave money directly. The local tyrants were in a mess.

    If we had known that they had so much money on board, we would have robbed them directly before they landed. Wouldn''t the money belong to us?

    Don''t say it''s Ian who thinks so. Many people in the white beard Pirate Group think so.

    In fact, they don''t know how the world government can do this. Although it is sending CP0 to negotiate with the white bearded Pirate Group, once the deal is concluded, it is difficult to guarantee that the white bearded Pirate Group will not let off the wind. If there are other pirate groups with the idea of the money, the world government will be numb, 20 billion Bailey, I''m afraid the other three four emperors don''t mind a trip

    At that time, once the information of the ship carrying the money is leaked and robbed, the world government will not have time to cry. White beard will not care what kind of money you have been robbed. As long as you don''t receive the money, the transaction between the two sides will not be concluded.

    So it''s very easy for the world government to ask CP0 people to bring the money from the top and bottom line together and give it directly after negotiation. This is the most convenient way.

    White beard laughed and said: "it seems that the five old stars are not stupid. I thought they would become confused when they are old... OK, I''ve received the money. The deal is concluded. My Pirate Group will leave later. Now, you rats, you can get out of here!"

    After hearing this impolite remark, the feather masked man was relieved. In fact, they just showed us $20 billion, and they were sweating. After all, the target of the transaction was the pirates, and they didn''t dare to guarantee that white beard would not admit it after getting the money. Fortunately, white beard was worthy of white beard, and had no dirty mind at all, This sea emperor, known as the strongest man in the world, really has the courage and mind that ordinary people can''t guess.

    However, CP0 people, but do not want to leave, so feather mask man said: "first not busy, we have one more thing!"

    "Oh?" White beard so came a, after seeing Yi An beside one eye, also don''t speak.

    The feather masked man also turned slightly, facing the direction where Ian was, and said, "if you remember correctly, this is the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, black dragon Ian?" Yi an a Leng, "black dragon" is what ghost!? New nickname from the Navy? What he didn''t know is that, with the pictures of the battle of Salamis being reported by Pulitzer and spread all over the world, Ian has now been completely remembered by countless people in the world, and the world''s most impressive impression on him is undoubtedly the black dragon wave released by Ian, which is as arrogant as the black fire dragon that can devour heaven and earth, And the huge wings of black flame when Ian was floating in the air at that time, which has become a common picture for many people to have nightmares. So Ian now has a new title: "black dragon!" Surprisingly, the Navy quickly accepted the new title of Ian. Three Navy generals, Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape, are all named after animals. So are many of their nicknames, such as fighting dog, flying squirrel, ghost spider and so on. It seems that they are more likely to accept the nickname named after animals. So far, Ian''s nickname "burning blade" when he was a pirate hunter has been replaced by this new nickname, In the Navy, the name of Yi''an, a big pirate, was changed at the right time. Ian didn''t look at it carefully at that time. In fact, the name of his new reward order had been changed. He was just attracted by the amount of reward, so he didn''t notice the change of his nickname. When the feather mask man suddenly mentioned it, he didn''t react. When he came back, he looked at the masked man carefully and said, "what''s your opinion?"¡° We have another mission to talk to you, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! " The feather masked man said, "the navy can give up the pursuit of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but only if you give it back and change the name of your pirate group!" After hearing what the masked man said, Yi''an was not very good. He thought that the masked man would mention qiwuhai, but he didn''t say anything. He just gave up the chase? As for the change of the name of the Pirate Group, Yi''an thinks it''s the reason why the Tianlong people taboo the name of their Pirate Group, so they don''t want the name to continue. What Ian didn''t know was that in the crowd behind the white beard, one of the people suddenly felt a movement after hearing the mask man''s words. He couldn''t help looking at Ian from the rear... "This is your bottom line?" Ian asked with a cold face¡° Yes "You should know very well that it''s not good for you to hold that," said the man with the feather mask¡° Is that right? " After pretending to think for a while, Ian said solemnly, "well, you have a point. I''ll go back and take it out and destroy it!"¡° Er... "The man with the feather mask couldn''t help but stagnate when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Ian would say such a thing, which was hard to answer for a while. However, the feather masked man''s mission this time is just a trial for the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. The Tianlong people don''t have any patience to wait any longer. They can''t wait to throw out a position of qiwuhai to exchange for the identity chip, but they are stuck in the Navy, Because the marshal of the Warring States period doubted that there was any connection between the Dragon hunter and the white bearded Pirate Group, he firmly opposed that a pirate who wanted to be the fourth emperor would become the qiwuhai. The world government also had to consider the Navy''s emotions, so it had no choice but to let CP0 test the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group first¡° So, what kind of conditions do you want to return that thing? " Asked the man with the feather mask. Yi''an thought for a moment, then put up three fingers and said: "first, I want a position of Qiwu sea, and this position of Qiwu sea must be announced in the form of news! Second, the reward offered by the members of our Pirate Group must also be cancelled! Third, I want 20 billion Bailey! "¡° We can''t answer you now! " Although he was startled by Ian''s condition, the feather masked man said: "we need to go back and ask for instructions!" After all, the CPO is a spy of the intelligence agency, not a full-time negotiator. Since Ian''s conditions are not within the scope of their authorization, he can only go back and ask for instructions. Ian understands this, so he doesn''t speak, just nods. The feather masked man took his men and turned to leave. After the warship left, Bai Hu looked at Yi''an unexpectedly and said, "kid, do you want to be qiwuhai?"¡° Yes Yi''an nodded and said, "I need the identity of qiwuhai as a shelter to win a period of development."

 Chapter 245

    After hearing Ian''s answer, white beard snorted with disdain and said, "it''s qiwuhai again. Why are you kids so keen on this position?"

    "Well? What do you mean Ian didn''t understand what white beard said.

    "Nothing. It''s just your words that remind me of another kid who is qiwuhai!" White beard looked up and took a sip of wine.

    Ian thought for a moment, and then he came back. White beard said, isn''t it Croc klocdal?

    According to Ian''s memory, klocdal seems to have a grudge with white beard. Klocdal tried to attack white beard during the war and always wanted to take off the head of white beard.

    What''s the relationship between them? Ian has no way to know now, but after spending so many days with the white beard Pirate Group, Ian knows that the position of the second captain of the white beard Pirate Group has always been vacant. Now white beard himself suddenly comes up with such a sentence, which makes Ian unable to help his imagination.

    Is it hard to say that the second captain of this vacant team originally belonged to krocdal!?

    This conjecture, in fact, has not been confirmed, Ian also asked the white bearded Pirate Group, but found that many people do not know this, the second team leader position seems to be vacant for a long time.

    He shook his head and put these thoughts down for a while. He knew that it was not the time to care about them.

    At the beginning, it was Uncle Xiong who proposed to let Yi''an join qiwuhai. At that time, Yi''an joined the revolutionary army under his guidance. Therefore, Yi''an didn''t feel anything about Uncle Xiong''s opinion at that time. He only thought that uncle Xiong might want to become qiwuhai and help him do something. However, with his constant running and naval mediation in the new world, he was able to help him, Yi An gradually discovered that the location of Qiwu sea might be of great use to him.

    Joining qiwuhai means that he will not be pursued by the navy in the future, and there are corresponding privileges, so Ian can have a longer time to improve himself.

    It has been a year since he went to sea. Although Ian''s strength has increased a lot, generally speaking, he has gradually found that his growth rate has slowed down.

    The card system was originally evolved from the game. Naturally, it can''t avoid the common fault of the game, that is, it can improve quickly in the early stage and slowly in the later stage. Ian''s current strength is roughly equal to that of Marco, the white bearded Pirate Group. That is to say, he can have several moves with the navy general, but he is not sure to win the Navy General. In one year, he has such strength, In fact, it''s not bad, but as the proficiency of various basic skills becomes higher and higher, and even the advancement needs to rely on their own understanding to support, the growth of Yi''an''s strength naturally slows down.

    So he felt that there should be a period of time as a buffer period for himself to settle down.

    It''s not only him, but also the strength of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group needs to be improved. More and more powerful people need to join in. In this case, if the Navy keeps chasing them, it will certainly not work. It may mean that an carelessness may lead to the destruction of the Pirate Group

    After thinking about it, Yi''an thought that becoming qiwuhai was a good decision.

    Of course, this is not the only way. For example, Ian can join the white beard Pirate Group and accept the protection of white beard. Or if he can find the red hair Pirate Group, it is also a good choice.

    However, compared with joining Sihuang, qiwuhai is a little more free. Besides, Yian needs a lot of money to recharge in exchange for diamonds to enhance its strength. If he is in charge, the money can be freely controlled, but under Sihuang, the money he gets must be handed in, right? Even though qiwuhai had to obey the Navy''s orders in name, in fact, as long as Yi''an was not willing to deal with them, they had nothing to do.

    "Since you want to join qiwuhai, I won''t stop you! However, in my opinion, it''s hard for the navy to agree! " White beard said to Ian, "after all, you and ace are brothers, so you have an indirect relationship with the white beard Pirate Group. The navy can''t let the people who are involved with the four emperors become members of qiwuhai!"

    When Ian heard this, he could not help but frown. White beard said this as if it made a lot of sense!

    "Anyway, the news has been conveyed by CP0 people!" Ian finally said, "even if the Navy doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is that my Pirate Group and I will continue to explore the new world."

    "Gula Lala!" White beard laughed and asked, "what does the world government want you to hand over? To tell you the truth, I was very strange before. With such a high reward, the Navy even expected to capture you alive! "

    Yi An didn''t brute him, and said, "that''s a chip of the identity of Tianlong people. Maybe it''s very important to them."

    "Oh White beard eyebrow a Yang: "can take out to have a look?"

    "Not on me!" Yi An shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know how well the revolutionary army is cracking and when he can return it.

    "Forget it!" White beard snorted: "in a few days, white beard Pirate Group will leave. Although this is my old friend''s country, it''s not good to stay here all the time. Many pirates dare not come to this island. Salamis needs tourists to support. What my pirate group can do has been done, but you can stay here for a longer time."

    "Well! Daddy, I know! " Ian nodded. He recognized the meaning of white beard. He meant that before receiving the reply from the Navy, the Dragon Hunter pirate group could continue to stay on Salamis island. Anyway, it was also the island sheltered by the white beard Pirate Group. I believe the navy would not dare to do it again. It can be said that Yi''an and his Pirate Group have really received a lot of love from white beard. Even if they want to leave, they will never forget to protect the Dragon Hunter pirate group again¡° Dad, how are you doing? " Ian thought about it and asked him, "I have a little healing ability. Maybe I can help you to have a try!"¡° Oh White beard was a little surprised. After looking at Ian, he said, "well, come to me after dinner." In fact, white beard''s physical condition is basically good, but he has already started to set up a medical team. However, the so-called medical treatment conflicts with his hobby of drinking. White beard doesn''t want to break down, but it''s even more impossible to make him not drink. Since Ian says he has healing ability, let him have a try, Maybe you can get rid of the obsession of abstinence. With the departure of white beard, the crowd dispersed. Tenghu came to Yi''an and asked him, "brother Yi''an, you are really bold. You want the position of qiwuhai with the world government, but you still need so much money? 20 billion is not a small amount! " Ian said with a smile: "of course, I know that this amount is just to give them a room for bargaining. I think the world government can promise half at most, which is great!"¡° Half of it is 10 billion Bailey! " Teng Hu said: "if you take it to gamble, you can gamble for a long time!" Yi''an said with a smile: "Uncle Tenghu, it''s hard to say if you want to gamble. When we are no longer chased by the Navy, I''ll take you to the golden city!"¡° oh Really? " Tenghu''s face suddenly showed an excited smile. In fact, he had heard about the golden city for a long time, but the biggest gambling boat in the world has been floating on the sea, and its whereabouts are uncertain. If ordinary people don''t rely on luck, they may not be able to reach it. The other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, hearing this, couldn''t help coming around and looking at Yi''an with bright eyes. "Although I don''t know how to gamble, Ian, if you want to play, you must remember to call me!" said ace with a smile¡° Don''t worry, there are not only casinos, but also a lot of delicious food! " Ian couldn''t help laughing and answering. When Ian said that, ace was more interested. Just when he wanted to ask something, suddenly a voice came in¡° Hey hey, brother Ian, can you take me with you? I like gambling very much, too! " Ian looked back and frowned, because it was not someone else who was talking, it was Blackbeard Marshall Dickie! He was grinning at Ian with his big mouth full of teeth and air leakage, rubbing his hands. The jewelry rings on his ten fingers matched his appearance to make this guy look rude and upstart. During this period of time, Ian also met with Blackbeard many times. As he was always on guard against Tippy, Ian seldom talked to him even if he met him. Because I saw him on the Spring Island at the beginning, and now that he is still a man with white beard, Ian can only take such a cold treatment for the time being. Although he tried to talk to Ian several times, Ian ignored him. I didn''t expect this guy to come again... "Oh, let''s talk about it!" Ian said so without expression. Ace looked at Ian strangely, and then at Dicky. He also remembered that Ian had told him to be careful about Dicky, so he couldn''t help observing Dicky carefully. However, what ace saw was a simple and honest smile on Dicky''s face. By Ian''s sarcastic reply, if you were someone else, I''m afraid it would be wise to leave. However, Dicky didn''t. He laughed and said, "come on, Ian! You haven''t paid much attention to me. Did you have any misunderstanding with me when you were on the wind island? If it wasn''t for you and the beautiful Pirate Queen, I couldn''t run away at that time, so I always wanted to thank you face to face! " The dark old demon said that today he found out that he had more than one blood king of Asia, so he added a chapter for the alliance leader in the third shift. It''s a little less. Don''t give up

 Chapter 247

    Black beard Dickie is so unruly? He won''t believe in killing Ian!

    You know, just now, because of his intention to test, Ian was very careful. For the time being, he just used his swordsmanship to attack Dicky. Yes, this guy''s strength is very strong, but it certainly can''t be called a threat. Judging from the result of the fight, Dicky''s attack is very clumsy.

    Is this guy showing weakness on purpose? Ian was puzzled, so he didn''t continue to attack for the time being. Instead, he kept a knife on his guard.

    Although he got a knife on his leg and his face was distorted by the pain, after a while, Dicky stood up again. When Ian cut his thigh with his sword just now, he didn''t think that he could really attack him. He thought that Dicky had any way to deal with it, so this knife didn''t use much strength, so that Dicky''s wound was not deep.

    Next to him, a member of the white bearded Pirate Group quickly handed over a towel. He tried to tie the injured position tightly with a towel, and then used his strength to support the injured leg on the ground. When he found that there was no problem, he held his iron claw and said to Ian, "it''s OK, come again!"

    Next to Marco, they couldn''t help smiling when they saw the scene.

    And Ian noticed Marco''s smile and immediately reacted.

    This guy is not showing weakness, he''s showing sympathy! He deliberately let Ian cut himself a little, but he pretended to be very aggressive and continued to fight with Ian with injuries, which virtually gave Marco and them the idea of "Oh, he wanted to let Ian out in this way".

    Similarly, if Ian didn''t know him very well, his fighting spirit with injuries might give Ian a "this guy didn''t release water on purpose. I didn''t see that he was injured. Do you want to continue to fight?" Such an impression.

    This makes Ian angry. Is this guy, Tippy, trying to fool everyone?

    OK, you want to play, right? Then I''ll play with you!

    Thinking of this, Ian put a smile on his face and said, "you have to be careful. I won''t be lenient because you are hurt!"

    As he said this, a black flame appeared on Yi''an''s blade at the same time. This is the flame of black dragon wave attached to the blade with the skill of killing sword by evil king Yan. This is a new application that Yi''an just realized recently. Although it will consume a lot of mental energy, it is also powerful. When the black flame darts up, the temperature around immediately begins to rise crazily¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    Seeing this scene, Tiki couldn''t help but be stunned. He said to NIMA, "I''m hurt, but you''re serious!"!? That''s not the way the script works, OK? Shouldn''t you feel guilty for hurting Lao Tzu, so you put it into the water, and then we can resolve the misunderstanding peacefully?

    However, the melon eaters who watched the battle all around didn''t think so. Seeing that Ian was serious, they said to him, "go on, Dicky! You give Ian a little bit of strength, too! "

    In the public''s impression, Tiki is still very powerful. They regard Tiki''s poor performance as a kind of humility, but they all say that it''s not too big to watch the fun. They finally see Tiki and Ian''s competition for the first time. Of course, they hope to see it better, so they all hope that Tiki will be more serious.

    I can''t help it. Dicky has to stick to it.

    In fact, the reason why he suddenly got close to Ian today is that after CP0 arrived, he heard the so-called "that thing" from their conversation with Ian, which made him very interested.

    Especially after hearing Ian say that this thing that the world government and Navy attach importance to is the identity chip of Tianlong people, Tiki became more and more concerned.

    In Tiki''s plan, the first step is to get the secret fruit, and the second step is to escape from the white beard Pirate Group. But he also knows that the white beard Pirate Group will not tolerate traitors. He knows that even if he gets the secret fruit, he will not be the opponent of the white beard Pirate Group for the time being, so after escaping from the white beard Pirate Group, He had to seek a refuge.

    And there''s nothing more reliable than when qiwuhai was sheltered by the Navy

    So when he learned what was in Ian''s hand, tichton was moved. The reason why he got close to Ian was that he wanted to make friends with Ian, and then chat with him to get the location of the identity chip without any trace.

    What will happen in the future? Do you still need to think about it? Of course, I want to find a way to get the identity chip!

    If he wants to make friends with Ian, he has to have a conversation. However, since this month, Ian has been very nice to others, but cold to himself. Dicky wants to break his head and doesn''t figure out what''s wrong.

    He thought carefully about what had happened since he met Ian. At the beginning, on the Spring Island, although Blackbeard and the masked swordsman followed Ian''s ass and wanted to use them as a shield, there was no real conflict between the two sides after all. Dicky thought that Ian would not hate himself for such a small matter.

    When Sachi tells about his flirting with baby-5, he thinks he has found the key point, so he doesn''t hesitate to show his face to apologize to Ian.

    But he didn''t know that Ian''s attitude towards him didn''t come from these trifles. Instead, Ian knew what kind of person he was, so he was so wary of him.

    This kind of understanding of Ian''s attitude was wrong, which led to a big loss for Tiki!

    Before he was ready, Ian rushed at him again, waving his black flame knife at his upper body.

    Tiki was startled. He quickly shrunk his head and tried to block Ian''s attack with his iron claws.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that the flame front of the black flame was so sharp. The iron claw on his hand was cut off just as he cut tofu when he met Yi''an''s flame front!

    If he hadn''t shrunk his head, Ian would have cut him in the face and killed him directly.

    Rao is so, the intense high temperature of the black demon fire, also instantly burned his hat, together with his messy curly hair!

    Ian was a bit surprised when he cut off his weapon with one knife, because if he hardened his weapon with armed color, it would be a question mark whether he could cut off his weapon with this knife, but he didn''t strengthen his weapon with domineering force.

    Ian doesn''t know whether Tiki is domineering or not. As a senior member of the white bearded Pirate Group, it''s ridiculous that he can''t use domineering words. However, in Ian''s impression, it seems that he has never seen Tiki use domineering. Since eating the dark fruit, he can grasp the essence of all the demon fruit powers, And can make the other party''s demon fruit ability invalid, the result is that his own pain and damage will double, often when he is hurt, he can''t help but scream. If Dicky is really domineering, then it''s unreasonable not to be domineering to strengthen his defense.

    He''s not a masochist

    Therefore, Ian still tends to think that this guy has a special constitution and can''t use domineering.

    Raleigh once said that although domineering is a potential power that everyone has, there are some people who can''t inspire this power. Even in the new world, it doesn''t mean that everyone will use domineering.

    This may be able to explain why Tiki is so persistent in looking for the dark fruit. It''s because he can''t use the domineering power, and he can only rely on the devil fruit if he wants to obtain powerful power!

    This idea just flashed in Ian''s mind for a moment, and then the next second, Ian suddenly had a crazy idea!

    There is no doubt that at this time, Tiki has not yet got the secret fruit. After Ian guessed that this guy can''t use domineering power, and it seems that this guy is deliberately hiding himself, for Ian, Tiki''s threat level at the moment has dropped to the lowest point!

    Kill him! Here, at this moment, kill Blackbeard!

    This is the best chance in a lifetime!

    This idea spread wildly in Ian''s mind immediately.

    An indescribable strong intention of killing spread from Ian''s whole body, and reflected in Ian''s eyes. So when he cut off Tiki''s iron claw weapon, Ian suddenly drew back his knife, burning the black flame of qianbenying, and immediately stabbed Tiki''s chest and heart!

    No matter how silly he was, he could see Ian''s thoughts from Ian''s eyes, so a strong sense of fear enveloped his whole body!

    He wants to kill me!? He wants to kill me!

    In the crisis, Tiki''s first reaction was to dodge quickly. However, at this time, he had a feeling of being locked!

    Can''t get away! This knife can''t escape!?

    Why is that? That''s because under the sudden huge killing intention, Ian had the chance to understand the use of momentum that the foil bistar said!

    The so-called momentum is actually a strong belief. NIMA said that if you want to chop to death, you have to chop to death. Don''t even try to hide! That''s what it means

    Ian''s belief that he wants to kill Dickie is really unprecedented. He knows what a huge storm this ambitious man will set off in the future. Anyway, Dickie is a very dangerous enemy he has to face. Therefore, Ian will never have two words to solve him here. It is precisely because of this strong belief, Ian has broken through at this critical moment!

    In his mind, the system prompts, but at the moment Ian has ignored it. In his eyes, there is only the location of Dicky''s heart

    When the premonition of death came, Tiki found that he couldn''t avoid it. He even gritted his teeth and tried his best!

    At this time, all the clumsiness, stratagems and plans were thrown aside by him. He only knew that if he died, everything would be over!

    So, at the moment when Ian''s blade stabbed him in the chest, Tiki also hit Ian''s abdomen with an unprecedented powerful blow!

    At this moment, the two are a pair of beasts fighting each other, but at the next moment, the two become two beasts that have been badly damaged. Ian''s blazing black blade pierced Dicky''s chest, but he couldn''t stay. He was heavily hit by Dicky''s blow, and pulled out the knife. Boom! Ian was hit to fly out, fell into the sea, and Tiki is a black chest knife, shivering to stand in place. All the onlookers did not expect such a thing to happen. They all gaped at the tragic scene

 Chapter 248

    The whole ship was silent for a moment?

    When the sound of Ian falling into the water, and the sound of Tippy falling on the deck came, the people on board suddenly woke up.

    "Quick... Quick help!"

    Rao is Marco at this time also can''t help flustered, startled voice shouts a way.

    No one thought that the result of a contest would turn out to be like this. When Marco and he ran towards Tiki, they just felt remorseful.

    The men of the white bearded Pirate Group went to save Tiki, but the men of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were flustered, but they were a little at a loss. Finally, Tenghu calmed down and said, "save the captain!"

    With his command, several members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group jumped into the sea and swam to the position where Yi''an fell into the water.

    Tenghu went to the place where Tiki was, frowned and asked, "how is he?"

    However, the answer was a clanging sound of weapons coming out of the scabbard, dozens of swords and guns aimed at Tenghu and the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group behind him.

    "Damn it It was bramank, the captain of the sixth time team, who spoke out. He was a fat guy with a simple and lovely smile on his face. But now he said with gnashing teeth: "how can your captain lay such a heavy hand on dick?"

    Although surrounded by the people of the white bearded Pirate Group, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were not cowards. They immediately pulled out their weapons and pointed at the people of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    Even Tenghu could not help holding the sword in his hand.

    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out, opened his arm and stopped between the two sides, and said in a high voice: "wait a minute, everyone calm down, this matter may be just a misunderstanding!"

    Bramank saw that it was ace. He couldn''t help but say, "ace, go away! Even if Ian is your brother, Katie, he is also our family

    Ace shook his head and said, "I can''t go away. Don''t forget, Ian, he didn''t want to fight with Dickie before."

    Being reminded by ACE, the white bearded Pirate Group finally calmed down a little. Beasta held the sword in his hand. Recalling the moment when Ian stabbed Dicky, he really felt the explosion of momentum on Ian. He could not help frowning and said: "did Ian suddenly break through when he was fighting with Dicky? That''s why titchie can''t get away with it? "

    However, by this time, Tiki had been carried down to the ship doctor for emergency treatment, and people could not know the specific situation from him.

    Only on the deck, there are still the iron claws that tie was cut off by Ian.

    "Asshole, Dicky..." Marco calmed down a little and couldn''t help murmuring: "Dad is right. This guy is too reckless and conceited. He even made such mistakes when he fought with Ian!"

    Marco has heard this comment from white beard more than once. His father always hopes that he can be a little successful. However, this personality defect in him can never be avoided.

    "But anyway, Ian, he has to be responsible for it!" Lacjo, the captain of the seventh team, a man dressed like a Spanish pirate, said with a cold face: "if he''s OK, it''s OK to say, but if he''s dead..."

    On hearing this, all the people present were silent, because just now everyone saw that the black knife edge on Dicky''s chest and heart

    There''s little hope that Dickie will survive

    In this silent atmosphere, with a crash of water, several members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group on the side of the boat, helped Ian out of the water.

    Before falling into the water, stimulated by the cold sea water, Ian''s mind could not help but sober a little.

    He knew that he was really a little impulsive to kill Dicky. He shouldn''t have done it on such an occasion. Dicky was still a member of the white beard Pirate Group. It was wrong to kill him in front of the white beard Pirate Group.

    However, although Ian was a little impulsive, it was really because this opportunity was so good.

    Ian doesn''t know why he flatters himself so suddenly, but this guy is so clumsy at this time and shows less strength than Ian expected, so it''s no wonder Ian.

    I''m afraid that Tiki didn''t expect that Ian''s hostility to him would suddenly turn into a murderous intention, so that he couldn''t take any precautions. But Ian didn''t expect that he would break through at this time, understand the use of momentum, and successfully lock in Tiki, making him unable to evade the attack.

    This kind of coincidence factors together directly led to the birth of this event, which made Yi''an feel as if there was a force of destiny pushing forward

    Soaking in the sea, there was a sharp pain in his ribs. He didn''t even have the strength to move. The strength that Tiki burst out at the last moment was his real strength. This blow broke Ian''s ribs. You know, when he was hit, Ian used his armed color hardening to defend, and he was injured, Dicky''s hidden strength is really terrible.

    At the thought of this, although Ian regretted his impulse, he didn''t regret killing Tiki at all.

    Ace is one of his few friends in the world. However, Ian knows what fate ace will suffer because of the black beard titch. Since he knows that titch is the fuse of future events, why should he look at it?

    However, what Ian has to consider now is the impact of this incident. Knowing that someone will come to save him soon, he simply shut his breath and began to think in the sea.

    He felt very clearly that the knife really pierced Dicky''s heart. Coupled with the high temperature of the black flame, his heart must have been charred at the moment when Dicky was stabbed, right?

    In other words, I''m afraid that Dickie won''t survive this time. Ian has to consider the reaction of white beard.

    It''s funny to say that Ian killed Tiki for the sake of white beard, but now he has to face the anger of white beard

    In the sea, Yi''an saw several members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group swimming towards their position, so he let them stand up and take them to the surface.

    When he came back to the mobidick in great pain, what Ian saw was the white bearded Pirate Group, all of them looking at their faces.

    Also, the tall figure who was infuriated

    White beard came out. From the moment when Tiki was carried into the cabin for rescue, white beard learned the news. He stormed onto the deck and stood in front of a group of sons, looking down at Ian.

    However, it was ace who stood in front of white beard and Ian, raised his head and said to white beard: "don''t be impulsive, Dad. There may be some misunderstanding in this. Please give Ian a chance to explain!"

    Ace knows Ian''s mind best. He knows that Ian has already reminded himself to be careful of Dicky, but he didn''t expect that Ian would kill him. At this time, ACE is worried about both Dicky and Ian.

    But generally speaking, he was worried about Ian more. After all, he just joined the white bearded Pirate Group. How could he be as familiar as Ian with Tiki?

    So, even though he knew that his father was in the middle of anger, he stood up to defend Ian.

    Seeing ace defend himself like this, Ian smiles and looks at white beard.

    "For the sake of ACE, Ian boy, I''ll give you a chance to explain!" White beard snorted coldly.

    However, Ian did not pay attention to him for the time being. Instead, he switched the card of weaving Ji on the well to heal himself. With the output of his mental strength, he began to wave it out on Ian. When the pain became less severe, Ian straightened up, sat up and looked at white beard again.

    In fact, Ian is also very clear. If he follows ace''s idea and says that this is a misunderstanding, he may be able to pass the test. After all, although it''s a contest, there are still some cases where he accidentally hurt his opponent.

    However, when Ian looked up and saw the indifference in white beard''s eyes, Ian was also upset.

    Yes, Yi''an was indeed able to get rid of the siege from the Navy because of the white beard''s affection. However, Yi''an was also a person who wanted to repay his kindness. He also wanted to use his own ability to treat white beard in order to repay his kindness.

    Even this time, it was not only for ace, but also for white beard.

    Ian knows how badly white beard was hurt by Tiki later. During the time when he got along with him, Ian also found that white beard was really an old man with extraordinary courage, and Ian didn''t want him to go back and forth again.

    But seeing white beard''s eyes at this time, Ian had a kind feeling of being regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.

    So, Ian laughed, raised his head and said to white beard, "Dad, I don''t need to explain anything to you now, and I don''t know if there will be such a day, if there is one, you will always thank me!"

    "What do you mean?" White beard frowned.

    "It means that if I did it all over again, I would have done the same to Dickie just now!" Ian said in a high voice.

    "You...!" White beard forehead above the blue, staring at Yi''an, but Yi''an did not show weakness to also stare at white beard.

    Finally, white beard completely angry, arm a stretch, fiercely a punch toward Yi An to wave!

    His fist did not directly attack Yi''an, but hit him a few steps in front of him. However, when the fist came out, the atmosphere suddenly burst out a piercing roar!

    In front of Ian, there is a crack visible to the naked eye, which is the tearing phenomenon of the atmosphere caused by the strong vibration!

    At the moment when white beard shot him, Ian immediately used the power of returning to shield for three days to defend. However, when the shield was just formed, an irresistible force instantly broke Ian''s returning to shield for three days, and then the power was transmitted to Ian along the air. When Ian was hit by this power, he could not help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.

    The strike of the fourth emperor''s white beard was so terrible that Ian didn''t even have the ability to resist

 Chapter 249

    White beard angrily shot, not to mention ace, even Marco can''t help but jump in the heart.

    Ace rushed to Yi''an to save him, but Yi''an, who had been hit, didn''t fly out of the ship''s side again and fell into the sea, because Tenghu took the hand at this time.

    Yi''an''s body became light. After the shock power of white beard disappeared, he was pulled back by the rattan tiger.

    "Tenghu, do you want to fight with me?" White beard saw this behind the scenes, looked down at rattan tiger angry way.

    "I don''t want to fight with the strongest people in the world!" Tenghu shook his head and said, "but you are attacking our captain. Defending your own captain is the rule of the pirates!"

    The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group nodded to themselves, so they stood behind Tenghu and were ready to fight with the white bearded Pirate Group. Even baby-5, though scared, turned out two huge cannons.

    White beard was angry in his heart. He didn''t have many friends, but he always cherished his friends. Tenghu had a good chat with him during his time on the boat, and he was very appetizing, so he regarded Tenghu as a friend for a long time.

    And now, my friends even want to do it by themselves!?

    White beard was entangled in his heart, but his captains didn''t care so much. They looked at the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    However, at this time, Ian''s voice came from behind, saying: "rattan... Rattan tiger uncle, don''t... Don''t do it!"

    They turned their heads and found that ace was supporting Ian and standing on the deck. Now Ian''s mouth was bleeding, but he still insisted on it and said to Tenghu, "listen to me!"

    Tenghu didn''t know what Yi''an thought at the moment, but he sighed and stepped back.

    Yi''an said to Bai beard, "Dad, are you relieved? If you don''t, how about another blow? "

    As soon as ACE heard this, he was very anxious. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ian''s eyes.

    I can only stop it with my eyes. Ian now feels that his bones are broken. He was hit by white beard. It''s good that he''s still alive.

    After stopping ace, Ian continued to look at white beard and said with a smile, "do you want to come again?"

    At this time, Ian thought clearly that he could not involve the members of his Pirate Group any more. That''s why he told Tenghu not to fight. It''s not good for him to fight with white beard, and he certainly can''t fight. So just let him bear the anger of white beard alone, if white beard still wants to show his kindness, Then he couldn''t have killed himself.

    And if he really wants to kill himself because of a Tiki, I''m sorry. From then on, the white beard Pirate Group has nothing to do with him.

    This is the pride hidden in Ian''s heart. What about white beard and the strongest person in the world?

    "You...!" Seeing Ian''s expression, white beard couldn''t help but get angry again: "do you think I really dare not kill you? On my boat, kill my son... You

    "Don''t you even give me one!" Speaking of anger, white beard hit Ian again.

    The power of shock came again, but this time, Ian couldn''t move, but ace stood in front of Ian and took the blow for him.

    This time, it''s a bit unexpected. Looking at ace who vomited blood and flew out, he was blocked by Ian''s body, and then fell to the ground, white beard said angrily: "ace!! What are you doing? "

    "Daddy Ace was also seriously injured by white beard, but he still bit his teeth and said to white beard, "Dicky is my family, and Ian is also my brother. If you have anger, it''s good for me. I''ve known Ian for a long time, and he always works with a purpose. Although I don''t know why Ian will assassinate Dicky, he told me before, Let me be careful of Dickie

    Hearing ace''s reply, white beard was stunned and looked at Ian suspiciously.

    Ian knows that white beard wants to get an explanation from him, but the problem is that there is no evidence at all about Tiki. How do you ask Ian to explain?

    So he patted ace on the shoulder. He knew that ace was the most difficult one at this time, so he didn''t want to cause other troubles to him.

    The more fraternal ace was, the more Ian felt that he had done the right thing this time.

    He raised his head and said to white beard, "Dad, I can''t explain too much to you now. If you want to kill me for the sake of Dickie, then I have nothing to say."

    Kill Ian? How is that possible? If you really want to kill Ian, white beard will not be so tangled!

    In principle, Ian didn''t join the white beard Pirate Group. He was an outsider. If an outsider killed the white beard Pirate Group, his son would kill him without white beard''s hand.

    However, Ian is an exception. Everyone can see that white beard appreciates Ian very much.

    Yes, because Ian, like ace, had been invited by white beard to accept him as his adopted son. Although Ian refused at that time, it doesn''t mean that white beard has given up his mind.

    If it were someone else, would they be able to spend a month on the boat of the white bearded Pirate Group? Although white beard didn''t accept Yi''an as his adopted son, he regarded Yi''an as his adopted son in his heart! So what happened this time, although white beard resented his children''s mistakes and gave Ian a little punishment, it was normal, but it was very difficult to say that he killed Ian himself! That''s why white beard asked Ian to give him a reason just now... "Go away! Get out of my boat White beard finally got angry and said, "you and your people, get out of my boat! I don''t have a son like you The last sentence, white beard said slip, also let Ian instantly understand white beard''s mind, heart speechless a burst of exclamation, also did not say anything, released ace. Looking at Ian''s unsteadiness, doroni ran to help him. Without saying a word, Ian left with the Dragon hunter and the pirates. And the men of the white bearded Pirate Group quietly put away their weapons and made way for Ian to get off the ship. Ace wanted to stop Ian, but he didn''t say anything. He also knew that it was the best choice for Ian to leave now and let both sides calm down. After everyone got off the boat, Ian bowed to the white beard who watched them leave. To tell you the truth, although he didn''t recognize white beard as his adoptive father, Ian also felt his kind of paternal love from white beard. White beard may be a cruel enemy to his enemies, but he is really a great father to the younger generation he appreciates. If it wasn''t for the sudden accident, Ian didn''t want to get stiff with white beard... But now, it''s too late to say anything. After Ian and his family left, Marco came to white beard. Looking at white beard sitting on the chair, he couldn''t help whispering: "don''t be too sad, Dad. Ian doesn''t look like the kind of person who wants to kill his companion. Maybe he really has something to worry about. He can''t say it." White beard didn''t answer. He just asked, "what''s the matter with Tippy?"¡° Still rescuing... But, judging from the wound... "Marco couldn''t go on¡° Tell him to go on. If Tiki is really dead, then the white beard Pirate Group will go all out to kill the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! " White beard said¡° Daddy "Do you really want to do this?" Marco said¡° It has to be done! " White beard said: "it''s a big crime to kill a companion..." Marco didn''t say a word. White beard thought Ian was a member of the white beard Pirate Group, otherwise he wouldn''t say such words. However, at this time, the ship doctor of the white beard Pirate Group came out of the cabin¡° How''s it going? " Asked white beard¡° What do you say? " With a strange expression on his face, the doctor said, "if you have to say it, Ian really seems to have killed Dickie once!"¡° What... What do you mean? " Marco was a little dazed¡° It''s weird! " The ship doctor shook his head and said, "the first time I saw Dicky''s body structure, he... His body, gave me a feeling like an alien... Rare in my life!"¡° What''s going on? " They couldn''t help coming forward and saying, "is there anything wrong with Dicky?"¡° It''s all right The doctor shook his head and said, "Dicky, he has three hearts! Although he was pierced by Ian in one heart, the other two hearts are OK. He is still alive, and now he is just in a state of shock On hearing this, the whole crew of white bearded pirates were all confused. How could it be!? How can a person have three hearts!? Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. No wonder the ship doctor said that Tippy was like a heteromorphic... "Three hearts? So, every day Dicky passes is equal to the number of heart beats we have in three days? " Lackey was shocked and said: "well, this guy is older than his father..." white beard didn''t think much about it. When he heard that Tiki was ok, he told the people: "it''s good that Tiki is OK, but let''s spread the news. Let''s say that the Dragon Hunter pirate group hurt us, So now we''ve parted ways with the white bearded Pirate Group! "¡° Well, I see! " Marco nodded... It seems that Dad''s anger has finally subsided, and now he''s thinking about Ian again... The fact that the black old demon said that Dickie''s body structure is "heteromorphic" has been confirmed in the original work. I''m just making a little guess and inference here. Don''t be too serious.

 Chapter 250

    Ian did not know what happened on the MOBIDIC. After leaving Salamis Island, the ships of the Dragon hunters were sailing on the sea.

    The ship at their feet is no longer the one that he sent. The original ship capsized in the tsunami. After landing, the mast and hull of the ship had been broken and completely damaged. Now the ship of Yi''an is the one captured from the Navy.

    It''s no good to use warships directly. In the new world, where big pirates are rampant, a single warship will often attract hostility and attack. Therefore, during the time on Salamis Island, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group have repainted the warship and made a few changes. Now the whole warship has changed its appearance, The ship turned from blue and white to black, and a statue of dragon head with a long sword in the bow.

    When the flag of the Pirate Group was raised, the whole ship finally looked like a dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Of course, the warship was much bigger than the original one. Even sardin said that he could move on board.

    The most important thing is that the guns on the warship have more firepower. After they were snatched from the Navy, the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group checked their stocks and found that the powder magazine at the bottom of the cabin was full of shells. With this ship, the Dragon hunting Pirate Group would be able to roar if there was a battle at sea.

    However, as it was a navy warship, Ian was worried about what might be behind it, so he asked people to thoroughly inspect the warship. Sure enough, a small black telephone bug and a bomb that could be detonated remotely by telephone bug radio waves were found at the bottom of the cabin. When they found it, everyone was shocked.

    Navy warships are very good ships, but this is the reason why there are so few pirate groups seizing warships to be ships.

    Only after the hidden danger is eliminated, can the ship be safely used by the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Ian was lying on the deck in the sun, and the light film of his two-day shield covered his whole body from top to bottom, and was treating his injuries¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    The shock power of white beard is quite strong, and Ian is also seriously injured, so the treatment time becomes longer.

    The crew of the ship are busy, only Tenghu came to him and sat down, said: "Ian, you are really a little impulsive this time."

    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you all!" Yi''an said to Tenghu sincerely: "Uncle Tenghu, you are the vice captain of the ship. If this happens to me again in the future, you must stop me!"

    "This time things happened too suddenly, even if I react, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Rattan tiger closed his eyes and said with a smile: "however, you handled it wisely afterwards. You didn''t fight with the white beard Pirate Group."

    "Really fight, this misunderstanding is more serious!" Ian said: "even now, we must be ready. In case Tiki really dies, then the white beard Pirate Group will send someone to hunt us down."

    "First the Navy, and now the Sihuang Pirate Group, you are really able to toss!" Teng Hu shook his head in a funny way and said, "but don''t worry, that Dicky may not die. I can hear that his" voice "hasn''t disappeared yet!"

    Yi An is first Leng for a while, but then reaction come over, this should be the reason of Tenghu''s seeing and hearing color domineering.

    But then he frowned, and he didn''t die?

    After all, the three hearts of this kind of thing, for Ian, it is too incredible, he did not think of this.

    Although Tiki didn''t die, Ian did kill him once, and this time it can be said that it seriously disrupted some of Tiki''s subsequent plans, but it can''t be said that it was totally useless.

    "Where are we going next?" Tenghu asked.

    "Go down to the next island by following the record pointer first!" Ian road.

    Tenghu didn''t say anything. He nodded and went to find Marguerite. Ian took off his hat and took out a small piece of paper. It was ace''s life paper. When Ian was on Salamis Island, he found a shop that could make life paper, so he asked the owner to make his own life paper with his nails, In exchange for ace.

    The life paper of ACE, pointing to Salamis Island, moved slightly. After looking at it for a while, Ian clenched it and put it back into his hat.

    Here in ace, Ian can''t think too much about it now. It takes time to resolve the falling out with the white bearded Pirate Group. Now Ian suddenly misses frost moon village and thinks that when he is no longer pursued by the Navy, it''s time to go back and have a look

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While the Dragon hunters continue to sail on the sea, marjoria, who is at the top of the red earth continent, is having a meeting with the five old stars during the Warring States period.

    "Are you crazy to really want to agree to the terms of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group?" The Warring States period was very angry.

    "Take it easy, marshal!" The five-year-old star with white hair and three beards on his chin sat on the sofa and said, "the news brought back by CP0 proves that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group really has the meaning of talking, not directly refusing. Then there is room for negotiation. The man named Yi''an is not stupid. If he simply cancels the pursuit of him, he can''t be at ease."

    "Exactly so!" The five-year-old star with round glasses, holding a big knife, also said: "the Tianlong people originally intended to use the position of qiwuhai to exchange for the identity chip, so his condition is reasonable. If they don''t give him the position of qiwuhai, he may worry that the Tianlong people will settle the accounts for him and his Pirate Group after they take back the chip!"¡° But he still wants 20 billion Bailey! " "There has never been a qiwuhai who, in turn, threatened to give them money," the Warring States said The five-year-old star, wearing a black hat, shook his head and said, "20 billion is too much indeed. We need to talk about how to reduce it. But you have to understand that this money is actually from Tianlong people and has nothing to do with the world government and navy."¡° Do you think Tianlong people will give this money? " Asked the Warring States. The five old stars looked at each other. To tell you the truth, they didn''t know that. Money was also very important to the Tianlong people. Otherwise, at the beginning, duo flemingo would not have been allowed to join qiwuhai because he threatened to snatch the gold in the sky. However, this time, it depends on whether identity chips or money are more important to Tianlong people. The Warring States period saw this from the expression of the five old stars and continued to say, "even if the Tianlong people are willing to pay, I don''t intend to pass this proposal. You don''t know that the navy has been planning to crack down on the white beard Pirate Group all these years. White beard is old, but it''s just that the navy is the most powerful one among the four emperors. The Navy wants to expand its influence in the new world, Then we must take the white beard to make an operation. If we let him live to the end of his life, then the threat of the four emperors will always exist and will never be able to change. " The Warring States period took a breath, and then said: "but you, at this important juncture, want a person who is involved in the white beard Pirate Group to join qiwuhai!? Don''t you think there are enough things for our navy? "¡° We understand your concerns! " After a while of silence, the golden haired and bearded five-year-old star said, "but news came from CP0 that shortly after they left, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group had a conflict with the white beard Pirate Group. It is said that Ian accidentally injured an important member of the white beard Pirate Group. Now the Dragon Hunter pirate group has left Salamis island."¡° So what? " The Warring States said, "what if it''s a double reed they performed together? After all, CP0 people did not see the conflict with their own eyes. Who knows if it is true or not? "¡° Don''t be so stubborn, marshal! " The five old stars in the black hat once again said: "the first priority now is to get back the identity chip of the Tianlong people. The musgarud family is extremely anxious now. If they can''t get back the identity chip, they will be expelled from marjoria and can''t continue to be aristocrats in the world. Therefore, during this period, they have used all their relations and strength to put pressure on the world government, We are also in a dilemma now. It''s true that the situation of acting together as you said may exist, but it''s only possible. If it''s true, won''t it be possible for us to get help against the white bearded Pirate Group? " After hearing this, the Warring States period has understood that the world government is now firmly on the side of the Tianlong people. No matter how much they oppose it, they will pass the proposal by force. The Warring States period felt powerless. He felt that although the Tianlong people could not directly command the Navy, their influence had gradually penetrated into the Navy through the world government, and the just position of the Navy could no longer remain pure. What he doesn''t know is that this time Yian joined qiwuhai is not a case in point. Even zefa, a loyal former Navy General, in order to make up for qiwuhai, the world government will not consider zefa at all, but pull his enemies into the camp of qiwuhai... Tianlong people are not all fools. They gradually rely on the power of money and capital, He gradually regained some power, and the world government and Navy, for the sake of the huge military expenditure, had to compromise with the Tianlong people again and again... "I still have reservations. Anyway, even if you want to agree to let Yi''an join qiwuhai, you should ask other qiwuhai''s opinions?" The Warring States made the final effort and said, "if we invite Yi''an to join qiwuhai and cause hostility from other qiwuhai, should we watch internal strife in qiwuhai?"¡° All right, then The five old stars looked at each other and thought that they should take this into consideration, so they said, "well, marshal, please send out a letter of inquiry."

 Chapter 251

    Strictly speaking, the navy is actually opposed to Wang xiaqiwuhai. The reason is very simple, because the members of qiwuhai are all recognized as big pirates. Their own position is to conflict with the Navy. With the concept of justice that the navy has always pursued, it is their responsibility and obligation to fight against pirates. As a result, the qiwuhai system emerged, It''s the Navy and the pirates.

    The stronger the sense of justice, the more the Navy disagrees with qiwuhai.

    However, there is no way. The system of qiwuhai is decided by the world government. The leader is the world government. The Navy only has jurisdiction. The navy must obey the world government. They can only obey the decision of qiwuhai and make suggestions at most.

    Now that the world government is aware of the danger of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, it is determined to reduce the number of opponents, so it stands on the side of the Tianlong people and plans to use the position of Qiwu sea to pull Yi''an into the camp. Although the Warring States is very unhappy about this, it can only obey.

    The Warring States period is old, and he is about to retire. However, the Warring States period does not want to see white beard continue to be carefree. He thinks that the white beard Pirate Group is his responsibility. He must solve the hidden danger of the white beard pirate group while he is still in the position of Marshal, so he can''t allow any mistakes in his plan.

    The biggest worry of the Warring States period is what is the connection between the Dragon hunter and the white beard. If he is allowed to join qiwuhai, his plan may be disrupted.

    So he had to play a little trick, move out other seven Wu Hai, intend to resist.

    In the eyes of the Warring States period, this Yi''an is likely to be resisted by other seven armed forces, because the strength is put aside first. Not to mention, Yi''an has a big weakness, that is, age.

    Most of the current members of qiwuhai are between 30 and 40 years old. Their fame and prestige have been gradually accumulated over time. Even the youngest pirate empress is now 27 or 28 years old. In contrast, Yi''an, a 19-year-old, is rising so fast that it is difficult to integrate into these qiwuhai¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    This is the basis of the Warring States period. In his view, as long as the current members of the seven armed forces collectively oppose the opinions of the Shanghai army in Canada, the world government may also have scruples and eventually withdraw this decision.

    After returning to marinfando, the Navy headquarters, the Warring States immediately asked people to find basoromius, the tyrant. At the same time, they wrote their own inquiry letters, preparing to consult other qiwuhai far away.

    When the Warring States period constantly considered the wording, and finally completed the consultation letter, let the special messenger bat send out, Xiong also came to the Warring States office.

    Due to the cooperative relationship with the Naval Science forces, bear has the closest relationship with the world government and the Navy. Most of the time, the navy can easily contact him.

    With his thick book in his arms, Xiong sat down in a chair in the Warring States office without saying a word. Then he opened the book and read it for himself. He didn''t ask what the Warring States government wanted him to do.

    Bear has always given the impression of the Warring States period is very silent, so he was not surprised, asked the bear: "do you want to drink tea?"

    "All right!" The bear didn''t lift his head.

    After the Warring States period asked his men to bring two cups of tea, he sat down opposite the bear and said, "there''s such a thing about the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group..."

    "Do you want me to quit qiwuhai and let new people come in as substitutes?" The bear closed the book and said.

    "No, on the contrary!" The Warring States shook his head and said, "I want you to boycott the fact that Yi''an, the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, has become a qiwuhai."

    "It''s none of my business!" Bear said in his low voice, "this is a decision made by the world government. I can''t resist it. When fire boxing ace was invited to join qiwuhai, the world government wanted me to quit. I don''t have any opinions!"

    The Warring States period was a little angry and said, "Damn it, bear! Have you lost your mind because of your body transformation? If Ian joins qiwuhai, then you are the most likely to be replaced. Are you really willing to give up the position of qiwuhai? "

    "The location of qiwuhai was not important when I reached an agreement with bergabank!" Xiong said: "when the transformation is over, I will lose consciousness. Then the status of qiwuhai has no meaning to me."

    With that, Xiong stood up, took his book and bowed his head to the national highway: "if there is nothing else, I''ll leave first!"

    During the Warring States period, there was nothing to say. Bear''s attitude was totally unexpected. He thought bear might be the one with the most fierce opposition, because the world government wanted Yi''an to join qiwuhai and replace bear''s position.

    Where does he know the real relationship between bear and Ian? In fact, even the move of Yi''an becoming qiwuhai was secretly manipulated by the revolutionary army!

    The purpose of becoming a big pirate in qiwuhai is different. So is Xiong. When he first became a big pirate in qiwuhai, it was dorag who gave him the task. Now, because he has successfully contacted bergabank, Xiong''s purpose can be said to have been achieved. The position of qiwuhai is really meaningless to him.

    However, the nail of the revolutionary army in the Navy could not be lost, so after discussing with dorag, Xiong decided to let Ian, the new revolutionary army, take the place of Xiong. Even in order to protect Ian and enable him to successfully complete his plan, during the Salamis island war, the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, even quietly came to Salamis. He planned to help Ian when he couldn''t hold on and let him support the attack of the two navy generals. Only in the end, because of the unexpected appearance of the white bearded Pirate Group, he forced back the Navy. In order to prevent Ian''s identity from being suspected by the Navy, dorag did not show up. Now, the Tianlong people can''t hold on any longer. If they want Yi''an to become a qiwuhai, Xiong Zheng is eager to see things go on like this. How can he listen to the words of the Warring States and voice his opposition? Xiong left. He had made it clear that he would not object to it. Besides the headache of the Warring States period, he could only place his hope on other members of qiwuhai. A week later, the letters of inquiry sent by the Warring States period reached the other six members of qiwuhai in succession... On the great route, jiushe Island, the daughter country of Amazon lily, was at noon, and a bell rang through the whole city. The flustered citizens of the daughter country rush out of their houses, but they come out of the city in an orderly way, because they all know that the Snake Lady is going to take a bath. While staying outside the city, these nine snake female soldiers are not bored. They are waiting for the Snake Lady to finish bathing while communicating with their familiar friends. On nine Snake Island, many women will have a snake around them. This snake is the most common partner of women here. It is not only a partner, but also a helper in life and battle. It is the most indispensable decoration for nine snake women. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the women here now have a unique decoration, that is... Silk stockings! The women of nine snakes wear open and bold clothes. In the past, it was very common that their bright and clean long legs were exposed outside. But now, no matter they are ugly, thin, fat, tall or short, they all wear silk stockings of various colors. At this time, most of their communication topics are around these stockings. Only one person can make a kind of clothing on the whole island and become a trend. Yes, that''s boyahan cook! When they came back from the outside, the women of jiushedao found that their favorite Snake Lady was wearing this kind of thing called silk stockings. They began to follow suit. However, because this kind of thing was rare on jiushedao, it became extremely scarce for a while, so that recently, When the nine snake Pirate Group went out to plunder materials, apart from grain, ore and gunpowder, there was another new material, namely silk stockings... But no matter how you wear it, it is generally recognized that snake lady is the most beautiful and attractive wearing silk stockings on the whole nine Snake Island! Nine snake''s female soldiers are talking about what color of silk stockings she has been wearing in the past two days. When they are chatting, they don''t notice that a small black spot is flying to the palace at the top of the cliff in the sky. In this palace, there is a huge bath with steaming water and a suffocating body, Black hair on the surface of the water, appears very supple. Boyahankuk is taking a bath to disperse the people, so as not to let the slave mark behind her be found. However, while she is still enjoying the water temperature, a bat rushes in from the window. The messenger bat with a letter in his mouth was very unlucky. As soon as he came in, he was found by the alert boyahankuk. A kissing gun shot him in the body, which immediately turned the bat into a stone and fell from mid air to pieces. Boyahankuk was a little annoyed by the bat that broke in suddenly. However, just when she was considering whether to let the people start to round up the bats on the nine Snake Island, she found the letter beside the bat. With a crash, boyahan cook stood up from the bath. His beautiful body and proud curve showed up at this moment. In the steaming steam, it was even more imaginative. Walking to the bath, boyahan cook picked up the letter. When he saw the Navy mark on it, his face sank. Although it''s qiwuhai, boyahankuk doesn''t like the Navy. Now a letter from the Navy dares to disturb her to take a bath. It''s unforgivable. Originally, he wanted to throw it away and look at what he didn''t want to see, but he didn''t know why. Boyahankuk looked at the broken bat body, thought of something, and quickly opened the letter. After reading the consultation letter of the Warring States period at a glance, boyahankuk couldn''t help crying out with joy: "it''s really him! He... He''s really going to be invited to be qiwuhai! "

 Chapter 252

    Since the separation from dragon hunters on Spring Island, nine snake pirates have returned to the calm zone.

    There''s no wind here, so the news is slow. Because the newsbird can''t get here, boyahankuk can''t know the news of the Dragon hunters and Ian in time.

    It was almost half a month ago that she learned that the Navy had sent two generals, huangape and zefa, to hunt down the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. When she knew this news, she was worried.

    But she also knew that even if the nine snake Pirate Group rushed to help now, it might be too late.

    So boyahan cook can only be alone, secretly worried for Yi An, praying that he will be OK. At the same time, he sent the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group out of the windless zone and brought back the newspaper for him every day.

    Fortunately, just a few days ago, a late newspaper finally let her breathe a sigh of relief. Ian''s reward list was updated, and even the title was changed. The reward of 650 million Bailey made boyahankuk realize that the Dragon hunters might be OK. Otherwise, the news would not be like this.

    She didn''t see the live picture of the reporter Pritz, but after much inquiry, she learned the whole story.

    Now, the Navy''s consultation letter has made boyahankuk realize that the world government has finally compromised.

    She remembered what she had said to her when she was on the Yi''an ship, which made her support her to become qiwuhai. So after watching it, she didn''t want to go on bathing, put on a bathrobe and went out of the bathroom.

    "That old man in the Warring States period wrote such a long letter! But... How can I do it? It''s my business. Do you want to teach me? " Boyahankuk also guessed the meaning of the Warring States period from the lines of the Warring States period. Unfortunately, she did not intend to accept it.

    Ian is the second person who liberated slaves in marjoria after Fischer tiger. With this, boyahankuk treated him as another benefactor. How could she agree with the meaning of the Warring States period in this matter?

    Sitting on a table, boyahan cook picked up his quill pen and wrote down a few words on a piece of letterhead: "I agree that he will become Qiwu Hai!"

    However, just after writing, boyahan cook thought of something again and rubbed the paper into a ball and threw it away.

    This is because boyahankuk suddenly remembered that she had taken the opportunity to help the Dragon hunters on the pretext of being hostile to the Dragon hunters. So boyahankuk should be the enemy of Ian in the Navy.

    The relationship between the two men must continue to be concealed, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of the Navy.

    So on second thought, boyahan cook wrote on a new piece of letterhead: "it doesn''t matter! Join in! Don''t bother me with such things again

    This tone is very consistent with the tone of her pirate empress, and cleverly shows her attitude of no objection.

    After writing, boyahankuk remembered that the bat had been killed by himself, so he called a female soldier of the nine snake Pirate Group to send the letter to the Navy headquarters.

    As a result, boyahankuk became the second qiwuhai to support Ian

    And the third person to show his support is undoubtedly dorflamenco!

    Don Quixote brother Dressel received many letters from the Warring States period in the place of the Tang Dynasty brother Rosa. When he saw the contents of the letter, he could not help laughing.

    "Young master, what makes you so happy?" Torrepol heard the laughter and asked.

    "That old devil in the Warring States period, Tianlong people can''t stand it. He even wants to stop Yi''an from joining qiwuhai!" Said dorflamenco, raising his letter to torrepol.

    "Does the world government really want that kid to be qiwuhai?" Torepol said: "sure enough, you guessed it

    Dorfermingo cocked his legs and sneered: "of course, the identity chip of Tianlong people is in his hands. They can''t help but not compromise. It''s expected."

    "Don''t you, young master, just push the boat with the current to show your support and let the kid become the seventh warrior?" Torrepol blew out two snot bubbles and said, "that way, I can get the identity chip."

    Dorflamenco did not answer, but carefully began to think, and finally said: "this matter must be carried out in secret. We can''t let Tianlong people know that the identity chip is in our hands, otherwise we will have trouble. By the way, have you made the fake chip?"

    "Done!" Torepol nodded and said: "it''s made according to your description, young master. It needs to be compared and revised at that time, otherwise it can''t be done with the fake as the real. In other words, young master, do you think that boy will make a fake and fool us?"

    "Hum, can you fool me?" Don''t forget, I used to be a Tianlong man, but I saw the identity chip at that time. It''s a pity that I didn''t realize that it would be so important. Otherwise, I can''t let Tianlong man take it back... "

    "When you get the chip, it''s easy!" Torrepol also laughed. The slug looked dirty, especially when he was laughing. He said: "as long as the boy really hands over the identity chip, we can avenge for vilgo. If you are inconvenient to do it, young master, you can find people in the underground world! Even if that boy becomes qiwuhai! "¡° Don''t be careless. You can see the picture of the boy and the Yellow ape fighting! " "I''m afraid that ordinary killers can''t hurt him at all. They have to find enough weight to do it," said dorfermingo with a gloomy face¡° Don''t you have an agreement with Kato, young master? Then let the people of the hundred beasts pirate group do it! " Torrepol road¡° No, we can''t find the people of Sihuang Pirate Group! " Do flamenco shook his head and said: "in that case, it will touch the nerves of the Navy. Don''t forget, qiwuhai is the help of the navy to fight against the four emperors. That boy really wants to become qiwuhai. When he is attacked by the four emperors'' Pirate Group, the Navy will protect him!"¡° So... "Torrepol couldn''t think of anyone for a moment. As a result, at this time, dorfermingo began to smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ve thought of someone to deal with him..." after that, he didn''t reveal his idea. He just took the letterhead and wrote down his supporting opinions. Then he asked batbat to take it back. Basoromius bear, boyahan cook and dorfmingo have expressed their support. The rest of Haixia are very peaceful, and naturally they can''t object to it. Ian''s original act of rescuing slaves reminds him of his elder brother, Fisher tiger. Naturally, he doesn''t want Ian to follow in the same way as Fisher tiger, If can become seven Wu Sea to be cancelled to offer a reward, that is no better. Therefore, in the same way, he expressed his support in his reply. As a result, four of the seven members of qiwuhai have expressed their support, and the number is more than half. Even if the other three members object, the world government''s proposal is already in place. I''m afraid that even Ian and the Warring States did not expect that the matter is not over. Far away in the devil''s triangle sea area in the first half of the great route, moonlight mollia also received a message from bats. Moliya has been in this sea area for several years. Since he was defeated in the battle with kedor, he has been working with hokkeback to produce his own zombie army. Therefore, he is very lack of information about the outside world. When he received the letter from the Warring States, he did not know who Ian was. However, this does not prevent him from expressing his attitude. For him, as long as the new member of qiwuhai does not take his place, then he does not care at all. The Warring States period just because it is mentioned in the letter that the new member takes the place of basoromius, which leads to molya''s support in the final reply! The idea mentioned implicitly in the letter of the Warring States period was completely ignored. For molya, a 19-year-old kid is better to deal with than a bear with rich experience... As for the Hawkeye mikhok, who is alone, far away from kraikana Island, he would not object, because he noticed that Ian is also a swordsman¡° Maybe this boy will be able to find him more easily after he becomes qiwuhai. Then he will have a competition with him! " As he thought about it, mikhok wrote a letter of support... And the last one was Sha klocdal in alabastan. As a person who has been paying close attention to the news of Ian, compared with Hawkeye mikhok and moonlight molya, klocdal knows more about Ian, especially after he knows that Ian is involved with the white bearded Pirate Group, and finally he doesn''t know why, and even has a conflict with the white bearded Pirate Group, klocdal looks at the inquiry letter of the Warring States period, and doesn''t speak for a long time. At the end of the day, in the letter written by klockdarti, he also supported it! This is a very strange thing. The consultation letter of the Warring States period didn''t wait for the result he wanted. All the members of qiwuhai passed the invitation to Yi''an to join qiwuhai! As a result, when all the replies were collected in the hands of the Warring States, the Warring States almost committed cerebral hemorrhage! What''s the matter with this!? The Warring States period couldn''t figure out why most of the members of qiwuhai didn''t even meet Yi''an. Why did they agree to let him join qiwuhai!? Mom, I must have written a fake letter, otherwise how could it be like this

 Chapter 254

    Yi''an clung to the handle of the knife at his waist and said, "since I agree in principle, why don''t you come instead of the way of bat''s transmission?"

    "Because there are still many issues that have not been agreed upon!" The masked man said: "you know, the power of qiwuhai is very great. After becoming qiwuhai, the Navy and the world government will recognize your pirate cause and cancel your reward. Any crime committed by your subordinates will be pardoned. Ships flying the flag of your pirate group can pass through any sea area under the jurisdiction of the Navy without hindrance. The Navy and the world government have some resources, It can also be shared with you. The territory, islands and countries garrisoned by qiwuhai will not be subject to any inspection and interference by the Navy. The world government and Navy give you the legal right of plunder. You only need to hand over part of the plundered property to the world government. Please see the most complete

    "Well, that sounds like a lot of power!" Ian tilted his head and thought, "but what does this have to do with your consensus?"

    "It''s very simple, because only qiwuhai has ever turned over its property to the world government, and no qiwuhai has ever asked the world government for money in turn!" The masked man said, "you asked for 20 billion Bailey. It''s too much!"

    "Don''t make a mistake!" Yi''an hummed coldly: "this money is not a demand, but a ransom. It''s the ransom that Tianlong people exchanged for the identity chip from me!"

    The masked man was silent and didn''t know how to answer. Then his hand reached into his arms.

    Because of his action, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group on the ship all pointed their guns and swords at him!

    The masked man didn''t panic. He said, "I just want to get the phone bug. Maybe captain Ian, it''s better for you to talk to the five old stars directly."

    As he spoke, he took out a large telephone bug.

    Ian is a little surprised. I''m afraid he can''t be the master even if he listens to the mask man''s meaning. This time, I''m afraid he sent this phone bug specially, right?

    After receiving the phone bug, he heard the voice of the phone bug, and changed into a bearded face. Ian didn''t ask much and picked up the phone.

    "Is it Ian the black dragon?" The phone bug made a voice that sounded very old.

    Ian pulled out his ear and said, "can I say that''s a bad nickname?"

    "Young man, put aside the nickname problem first!" The voice said: "although the marshal of the Warring States period wanted to prevent you from joining qiwuhai, it''s strange that all the other members of qiwuhai expressed their support. This makes me very curious. Can you tell me the reason?"

    Yi''an was stunned. Did the Warring States prevent me from joining qiwuhai? What the hell is this?

    Also, what is qiwuhai full support? In my calculation, only boyahan cook, Haixia and Shuxiong will support... Well, maybe we need to add more flamenco, but what about the other three qiwuhai?

    However, Ian replied, "I don''t know. Maybe they all think I''m handsome? Do you want to raise the beauty of qiwuhai? "

    Teng Hu almost laughed when he heard that. It''s not to raise the face value, but to lower the average age, right?

    "..." the five old stars on the opposite side didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and finally said: "well, no matter what, we can let you take the place of basoromium bear, but correspondingly, you have to agree to our conditions, and the name of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group must be changed..."

    "No way!" Yi''an said straightforwardly: "I''ve never heard of a pirate changing its name. My Pirate Group hasn''t changed its captain yet!"

    On hearing this, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group immediately laughed. In this pirate group, no one else can become a captain, even rattan tiger, because the cornerstone of this pirate group is the slaves who escaped from marjoria. They don''t agree with anyone except Ian.

    "..." there was another silence on the other side. Although the name of dragon hunting Pirate Group really caused the fear of Tianlong people, as Yi An said, a pirate group would not change its name under normal circumstances, unless there was civil strife in the Pirate Group and someone else took the place of the captain, it would be possible to change its name.

    "No more talk?" The five old stars on the opposite side said, "if that''s the case, then you can''t join qiwuhai!"

    "If you can''t join, you can''t join!" Yi An said: "the 650 million reward can also let me find a four emperors to take refuge in the new world. But for you, I''m afraid it''s a big problem, isn''t it? Let''s see, the original creator, I''m afraid he will cut another family this time, right

    This is the way of Yi''s dependence, but it is the pain of the world government, and it is very easy to deny the fact that Yi has joined the seven sea of arms. This is the world''s government has the final say, but the identity chip will not come back. The world government can also send out the navy to hunt down the Dragon hunting pirates. But who knows when they will be arrested? Can Tianlong people afford to wait that long?

    In fact, the initiative of this negotiation is in Ian''s hands. Of course, this is what he got back from the battle with the Yellow ape on Salamis island. If Ian''s strength is not good, he can''t have such confidence. At the thought of this, the five old stars who talked with Ian decisively decided to stop pestering about the name of the Pirate Group and said: "well, the name of the pirate group can be put down for the time being. Let''s talk about the 20 billion Bailey. We have made concessions and the money must be reduced! You know, such a lot of money is equivalent to the sky gold contributed by the two countries! "¡° How much are you going to give? " Asked Ian¡° Two billion Bailey! " Five Old Star Road opposite¡° No way Ian still shook his head and said, in fact, about money, Ian has his own consideration. The bottom line of this money is actually 10 billion Bailey, because this is just the amount that can enable Ian to unlock the supreme IP. 20 billion is just his big mouth, giving the other party a bargaining room, but now the other party only gives 2 billion, which is really not in line with his expectation. So he said, "I don''t want to say any more. 10 billion Bailey is my final bottom line. If you agree, then an agreement will be reached. If you don''t agree, then there will be no more talk!" There was another silence on the other side. Ian could hear a little voice. It seemed that there was a negotiation between the five old stars. He was not in a hurry and waited quietly¡° Well, it''s a deal! " After a while, the voice from the opposite side rang out again, saying: "later on, the news will report that you joined qiwuhai! As for the money, you need to come to the Navy headquarters and hand in the identity chip before you will be paid! "¡° Please, I''m not stupid Ian sniffed, "shall I go to the Navy headquarters? Don''t tease me. What if I was caught by you as soon as I arrived? "¡° All said, we will report this in the form of news! " The five old stars on the opposite side are a little angry. But how could Ian believe them? Don''t forget, the world government controls the public opinion. In Ian''s memory, even if the news of dorfermingo''s abdication appeared in the newspaper, it was finally refuted, said that it was false news, and then it was settled. If Ian really believed them and ran to the Navy headquarters after the news came out, then the Navy''s three generals would round him up and arrest him, and then the world government would send a news refutation, then there would be no place to cry. Yianxin, however, was not the world government that stood on the side of Tianlong people, so he said directly: "even if there is news report, I will not show up in the Navy headquarters in a short time. Do you want an identity chip? It''s very simple. Give me the money first, and then I''ll give you an address. You can find it yourself! " This is Yi An''s plan. He wants to make himself the news of qiwuhai. It will ferment around the world for a period of time. Only when everyone has reached a consensus and knows about it, can he show his face or something. At that time, even if the world government wants to control public opinion and refute rumors, it can''t be a few months after the news comes out, Just said that the news is false, right? At that time, Yi''an''s qiwuhai identity will be real. If the world government doesn''t want to upset the rest of the members of qiwuhai, they won''t be able to attack Yi''an again... "Damn, this kid is really cunning!" Five old stars who talked with Yi''an couldn''t help thinking in this way. However, he has no choice. Ian''s tone is firm and there is no room for negotiation. If the five stars don''t want this agreement to fail, they have to agree. In fact, when you think about it carefully, if you really want to let Yi''an join qiwuhai, there is nothing wrong with such conditions, because if Yi''an becomes qiwuhai, it can not only bring back the identity chip, but also help the world government and navy. After all, Yi''an''s strength is there, even in qiwuhai, it belongs to the upper middle level. This is beneficial to the world government. After so many years in charge of the world government, the advantages and disadvantages of the five-star system are clearly divided, so in the end, they agreed. It''s not until Yi''an hangs up the microphone that the whole thing is over. As soon as the news reports come out, Yi''an''s identity as qiwuhai will be known all over the world. After they left, Teng Hu said, "now, my reward will be cancelled. In fact, it''s a pity to think about it. After all, this reward can be regarded as a kind of recognition for me..." Ian said with a smile: "in fact, even if it''s cancelled, it''s nothing. As long as you remember, you''ll always know. The original reward is 500 million Bailey... Ha ha, Uncle Tenghu, that''s not bad! "¡° What shall we do next? " Tenghu asked: "qiwuhai has its own territory. Do we want to do the same?"¡° Indeed, it''s time to have a place of your own! " Yi''an nodded

 Chapter 255

    Generally speaking, the pirates at the level of Qiwu sea have their own territory.

    Krocdal runs his Baroque studio in alabastan. Boyahankuk has nine Snake Island. Moonlight Moria has a huge frightful three masted sailboat in the devil''s triangle. Even Hawkeye, a lone ranger, occupies the island of kraikana.

    Ian also felt that it was time for him to occupy a piece of territory and devote himself to development for a period of time.

    It''s not easy to live in the new world. It''s only a few months since Ian entered here. Since he doesn''t want to be attached to the four emperors, he must have the strength to stand on his own here.

    Because in addition to the white bearded Pirate Group, there are three other four emperors in the new world. No one knows when they will provoke the other four emperors. Kaiduo is a lunatic, and BigMom is moody. Even red haired shanks, who seems to be the best man in the new world, Ian doesn''t know what his temper and attitude is.

    So it seems that they have nothing to do now, but in fact there are still many hidden dangers, which requires the psychological preparation of thinking of danger in times of peace.

    If we can find a site to develop for a period of time, it will be very good for the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    However, Ian has no clue now. He is not familiar with the geography of the new world. Who knows which territory belongs to which force? If you occupy it rashly, there will be a big problem.

    Moreover, Yi''an has also figured out that it may not be long before his identity of qiwuhai will be recognized and announced by the world government. It is not easy for a qiwuhai to settle in the sphere of influence of the four emperors of the new world.

    As far as Ian knows, qiwuhai seems to have more territory in the new world than flamenco, and the reason why flamenco can occupy a place in the new world is probably due to his cooperation with Kato. After all, this guy is a famous dark broker in the underground forces, and even, Ian also suspected that a lot of flamenco had actually secretly joined the Pirate Group, because his nickname "joker" was just one of the playing cards!

    Of course, this is all Yi''an''s conjecture, which is not accurate. However, it can also be seen from here how influential the four emperors are in the new world.

    As the ship continued to sail, Ian found baby-5.

    Although this woman is from dorflemingo, she is only a hostage in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Due to her personality problems, Ian thinks she should be a rebel. But Ian also knows that she can''t completely trust her now, so sometimes when discussing problems with Tenghu, Ian will try to avoid her.

    "You''ve been in the new world with dorflemingo for so long, you should know the new world very well, right?" Ian asked baby-5, "tell me, where else in the new world is not occupied by other forces?"

    Baby-5 didn''t refuse. She also knew that the man in front of her would soon become a big man like her young master. So she thought about it and said to Ian, "in fact, I''m not too clear about the details. I can only say that in the new world, the more dangerous the island is, the less likely it will be occupied by people."

    Yi An nodded his head. Indeed, what baby-5 said is a common sense. There are many islands in the new world, but there are not many islands suitable for people to live in. I''m afraid these islands that can generate benefits have long been divided up by the four emperors who have been in the new world for many years. If Yi An wants to occupy these islands as territory, Then it is likely to provoke the influence of the four emperors.

    On the other hand, some of the more dangerous islands may not be there.

    These dangerous islands are often the favorite of adventurers, but they are usually extremely easy to cause casualties, and they are not necessarily places that can safely occupy the development forces.

    This made Ian understand why many new pirates who entered the new world from the first half of the great sea route would want to challenge the four emperors. In addition to gaining fame, I''m afraid they also have the feeling of challenging the old forces.

    "A more dangerous island?" Ian felt his chin and pondered. In his impression, the only thing he could remember was punk hassad. The island was not far from the red earth continent. It was originally a secret Research Institute of the Navy, but after a big explosion, the island is now full of poisonous gas. The navy has already evacuated there. Now there are no people on this dangerous island.

    However, Ian is also very clear that punk hassad will soon be occupied by Caesar, and then set up a Research Institute on that island. Together with dorfmingo, he secretly developed the artificial devil fruit, the raw material sad needed to make the artificial devil fruit here.

    Generally speaking, Ian has a cooperative relationship with dorflemingo. If he takes people to the island, it''s OK. Caesar is a natural gas fruit. The ability of the fruit may be terrible for others, but Ian doesn''t care much about it. If he goes there with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Caesar could be expelled.

    Even if Ian is a little bit wild, he can take the opportunity to participate in the business of dorflamenco and obtain the fruits of those artificial demons to improve the ability of his men.

    However, this idea just flashed through Ian''s mind, and then he gave up. Let''s not say that Ian and they have now passed the location of punk hassad. How can they turn around and go back? Let''s say whether the artificial devil fruit has any disadvantages. Ian doesn''t know. It feels like a fake. If there is a quality problem, That''s a big trouble. The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group are all his partners. Ian doesn''t want to have any problems with them. What''s more, Ian also knows that Caesar is not only madly experimenting with human beings in vivo, let alone Ian, even Tenghu can''t tolerate such things. Even this guy secretly cheated bigom''s research funds to squander. If he got mixed up with him, when bigom came to trouble, he would jump into the Yellow River. Since there are so many disadvantages in it, Ian has given up the place of punk hassad. Waving baby-5 to leave, Ian found Marguerite and asked her, "which one is the most shaking pointer on the record pointer?" Marguerite didn''t know what Ian wanted to do, so she showed him her pointer and said, "we''ve been following the most stable pointer now, and it''s estimated that we''re almost there. The other two pointers, one pointing to the southeast and the other to the southwest." Ian looked at it and found that the position they were heading for was actually the pointer in the middle. He thought about it and said, "well, let''s go to the island first and see what kind of island it is and whether there are forces occupying it. If there are any, let''s replenish it and go to the other two islands to have a look!" It''s not so easy to find a suitable island. Ian can only take a step first for a while. Margaret was right. Early the next morning, Ian''s boat saw the land ahead. On the whole, the navigation of Yi''an was quite smooth, probably because the magnetic force of the island was relatively stable and safe, so they did not encounter any bad weather on the way and arrived so smoothly. However, as he went all the way to the island, Ian gradually found something wrong. On this island, there are several places where thick smoke is rising and flying straight into the sky. However, with the approaching of Yi''an, they can hear the roaring sound from afar¡° Is this... The sound of guns? " All the members of the Dragon hunting pirate group gathered around the deck. Saldin covered his eyes and looked ahead, saying, "it''s like war on this island!" As the ships approached the island, more tragic pictures appeared. In the coastal waters of the island, there were many broken sampans and some swollen bodies floating. These bodies had all kinds of death forms, such as knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and even incomplete limbs. The water around them all exuded a faint red color. You can see that they were dyed red by blood, Under this sea area, a large number of bloodthirsty sharks and sea kings are frantic by the smell of blood and are desperately biting these bodies. As a result, when they got close to Yi''an, it was not smooth. Several big sea kings rushed out of the water to attack their ships. In order not to damage the ships, Yi''an and Tenghu killed some of them, while the rest were bombed by the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group with cannons and escaped injured¡° What a tragedy Zick looked at the bodies in the sea for a while and said, "there may have been a naval battle here, which killed hundreds of people."¡° Can you tell who it is? " Asked Ian¡° Some of the bodies looked like pirates, but the other part looked like civilians! " Zick said, "is this island being robbed by pirates now?" Tenghu frowned after hearing this. His eyes couldn''t see, but he could only sense that there were corpses all around him. After listening to Zick''s words, he asked, "can you see the flags of the pirates?"¡° You can see some floating on the water Zick replied, "but it looks like it belongs to several pirate groups, several different flags."¡° Captain, shall we go up and have a look? " Tenghu asked¡° Of course Yi An said: "I hope these pirates are not the Pirate Group under the four emperors, or we will get into trouble."¡° I don''t think it''s possible! " Teng Hu shook his head and said, "if these pirates were really under the command of the fourth emperor, those civilians would not fight with them." Ian was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. It seems that it is true

 Chapter 257

    At the thought of possible consequences, even Ian could not help fighting a cold war.

    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t think of changing the route temporarily, so I landed on the island according to the original plan.

    "Tell me about it!" Ian also sat down and said, "what''s the matter on this island? Since you are on a mission and are waiting for me on this island, how can you get involved in the battle on this island? And what about walnuts and yaldi? Did they not follow you, or did they say they were separated from you? "

    Konanayi originally wanted to narrate, but at this time, Zick and they found the room. Konanayi could only shut up temporarily.

    "Captain, there''s no one else in the village!" Zick reports to Ian, then looks curiously at konanayi.

    Ian also knew what they were thinking, so he introduced: "this is konanayi, who is my companion. It was with their help that I learned about the Navy''s movements when I was in the holy land of marjoria."

    As soon as Zick heard this, he immediately respected konanayi. In fact, when he fled with Ian, Zick found that Ian was contacting someone through the phone bug. At that time, they guessed that Ian might have a companion. Unexpectedly, he met konanayi here. In this way, konanayi was their benefactor.

    Konanayi through dialogue, also know that this is Ian''s crew, so also nodded to them, as a greeting.

    Everyone sat down around konanayi and listened to her. In fact, not to mention Ian, everyone was confused about the situation on the island.

    "I landed on this island a month ago with walnut and yaldi Konanayi said: "to sum up, it should be half a month after the Salamis incident. When we arrived on this island, we originally lived in the city waiting for you, but then something happened. We saved a man who was chased by pirates and came to this village under his guidance."

    "Save people?" Yi An doubts a way: "have what connection with today this matter?"

    "Listen to me Konanayi said: "it''s nothing to save people, but later we know that this man is actually a miner who escaped from the mine."

    With konanayi''s story, Ian and they gradually understand what''s going on.

    It turns out that this island is a little famous gem country in the new world. It produces some rubies and emeralds. Although the production is small, it also makes the people on this island live a very rich life.

    The population of the island is not large, because it produces gems, so it is mainly miners. This small country was originally one of the world''s Government allies, but because it is in the middle of the new world, there is no navy stationed here.

    However, it''s unexpected that about eight years ago, a big pirate suddenly came to this island. With the help of his Pirate Group, he launched a sneak attack and killed the king of this country!

    The next thing, needless to say, the big pirate conspired to seize the country and took the position of king himself.

    Originally, the world government would never allow such a thing to happen. At that time, the world government considered sending a navy to arrest the pirate, but unexpectedly, the pirate king went to marjoria, and when he came back, he became the king of the country. Although the world government did not make a statement, But I didn''t send another Navy here, which is equivalent to acquiescence.

    Such a reversal makes the citizens of this island a little confused. Although they know what agreement this pirate king may have reached with the world government, they can do nothing because they don''t know the details.

    After all, the history of the country established on this island is too short. Unlike a thousand year old country like alabastan, the royal family has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people. For ordinary people, who is the king, they don''t care so much. If the other party has force in his hand and can''t resist, it''s OK to obey him, as long as it doesn''t disturb the people''s lives.

    However, who knows, shortly after the pirate king came to power, he announced that all the mines on the island were nationalized, and all the miners on the island must serve the country.

    He sent out his men to capture the adult men on the island, make them miners, and then distribute them to the mines to dig for ore.

    With the loss of personal freedom, the daily working hours of those who are regarded as miners on the island have been greatly increased. In the end, the reward for heavy manual labor is much less than before. Even if the work is completed, these miners are not allowed to return home, but are put together for unified custody.

    It''s no different from being a slave

    After a long time, the people quit, so they wanted to resist. As a result, the pirate king bought many pirate groups to serve for him and used the pirates to suppress the miners.

    This situation lasted for eight years. All the miners who were arrested for mining were tortured out of human shape. During this period, some miners escaped from the sea and wanted to seek the help of the Navy. However, some of them were caught up and killed by the pirates. Occasionally, some of them really escaped. Even if they went to the Navy, they were shirked and ignored by the Navy.

    When people on the island found out this situation, they finally despair. They knew that the Navy could not count on it any more, and they had to rely on themselves. So in the dark, the miners began to secretly unite, intending to launch an uprising to overthrow the pirate king. Konanayi, who did not know the situation, just landed on the island at such a time. The man they rescued was one of the leaders who organized the miners to revolt! The reason why he was chased by the pirates was that there was a traitor in the organization, and he was exposed! He and dozens of miners found that something was wrong, so they killed the guards and ran out. As a result, when they passed through the city, the pirates hired by the king caught up with them and started a fierce battle in the city. The rest of them died, and he was also seriously injured. They found him and rescued him. He was escorted back to the village of this secret stronghold, And left walnut and yaldi, in the city continue to wait for Ian. As a revolutionary army, konanayi sympathizes with these miners, so he is willing to help them if he can. However, the time she was in was not coincidental. The man saved was in a coma for three days. It was during these three days that the pirate king was ready to start a bloody suppression against the miners who wanted to fight against him. Time, just last night! Because of the betrayal of the informers, all the hiding places of the uprising miners were exposed. The pirate king hired a large number of different pirate groups as his thugs and began to attack these hiding places. These miners were just ordinary people with very few weapons in their hands. How could they be the opponents of the ferocious pirates who had been fighting on the sea for a long time, So after a little resistance, the miners'' front collapsed. Originally, when he arrived here, if the pirate king had a little conscience, he would arrest the people again. However, because the pirate king was not upright in his country, he was always on the alert. He was very annoyed by such an uprising, so he ordered to kill all the miners who participated in the uprising. As a result, the first tragedy in the history of the island happened. The demented pirates faithfully carried out the orders of their employers and massacred the miners on the island. Thousands of miners were all listed as the targets of massacre. Although the miners tried their best to resist, they still couldn''t fight the pirates with complete weapons and guns. Finally, they had to fight and retreat, and wanted to escape to the sea. As a result, when they first went out to sea, they met the following pirates, so at sea, the two sides launched another fierce battle. This time, it was even worse. The sea battle was a routine for the pirates. Although the miners had no way out, they bit their teeth and killed many of them, but in the end, they were exterminated... This is what happened. The village where konanayi lived was one of the miners'' secret hiding places, which also attracted the pursuit of the pirates, Although konanayi also helped the miners fight against these pirates, he was outnumbered. At last, he was cut down from behind by a pirate... If Ian came one or two hours late, konanayi would have died of excessive blood loss. Listening to her story, Ian, they were silent all the time. Until the end, Ian frowned and asked, "strange, can this pirate king buy the world government and let them indulge here by just some precious stones?"¡° Yes, if the gems produced on this island really have such great interests, won''t they arouse the interest of the four emperors? " Asked Zick. When konanayi was talking about it just now, Ian interrupted and asked two questions. He learned that the pirate king here was a big pirate with a reward of 340 million, but it seemed that he had nothing to do with the four emperor Pirate Group, and the island was not under the jurisdiction of any four emperors. This is what Yi''an thinks is the most strange place. It is said that a place that can produce gems will cause the four emperors to covet it? There''s no pirate who can''t get by with money¡° I asked the miners here! " Konanayi shook his head and said, "in fact, there are very few gem veins on this island. After so many years of mining, they are almost exhausted."¡° So why imprison these miners and let them mine? " Ian asked, puzzled¡° Because the pirate king, it seems that what he wants is not a gem mine! " Konanayi fumbled for a while, took out a small white crystal and said, "what he wants seems to be this thing!" The black old demon said that the title and serial number are wrong, which seems to have become a daily routine. I''m also helpless. Looking at my own code software, I always make mistakes, but the content is generally not wrong

 Chapter 258

    Ian took it over, pinched it between his fingers and looked at it, only to find that this white crystal is a kind of translucent object, but strangely, it seems to be hollow inside.

    Looking at it, Yi''an suddenly found that there was a thunder light in the crystal!

    Although thunder light is just a flash, it scares Yi''an and rubs his eyes. He thinks he is dazzled.

    "What is this?" Ian looked at konanayi and asked in surprise: "I seem to see that there is electricity in it..."

    Konanayi said with a smile: "you''re right. It''s electric current. In fact, this kind of ore was discovered by the miners recently."

    "What do you mean?" Ian asked, "don''t they know what they''ve been digging for so long?"

    "I don''t want to say it, but it seems so!" Konanayi shook his head and said: "at the beginning, the miners really thought that what the pirate king wanted them to dig was a gem mine. However, what they dug out was only raw ore. all these raw ore were taken to the palace. It seems that a smelter was built there. They didn''t know exactly what they were refining. They always thought it was a gem, As a result, after someone sneaked into the smelter at risk, they found that the ore they dug was finally refined into this kind of stone. "

    "In other words, the so-called gem mines have already been dug up, haven''t they?" Ian picked up the crystal and looked at it again.

    "Yes, the miners didn''t know what it was called at first, but later, they discovered the characteristics of this thing..." konanayi took the crystal from Ian''s hand, then drew out his knight sword, and put the tip of the sword slightly towards the crystal.

    Then, a wonderful scene appeared. On the white crystal, there was a strong current flowing to konana Yi''s sword!

    Because the hilt of the sword is wrapped in leather, konanayi is not afraid of being electrified. She just holds her sword and keeps it still, and the crystal continuously releases electric current towards her sword.

    Ian and Zick were stunned. They didn''t expect that the white crystal could be used like this!?

    "See?" Konanayi put away his sword, the white crystal also ended the discharge phenomenon, konanayi put the crystal in his hand, tossed, said: "the miners finally gave this crystal a name, called ''thunderbolt''! Even if this thing is put in the hand like this, it will not get an electric shock, but once it comes into close contact with the metal conductor, it will produce a continuous discharge phenomenon, and the accumulated electric energy is quite amazing. Such a small piece of Thunder Stone can even release two hours of continuous electric energy. "

    "So maybe the agreement between the king and the world government is to provide this kind of thunderbolt?" Yi''an frowned and said, "after all, rare gems alone can''t move the world government..."

    "Yes, so are the miners!" Konanayi said: "with the scarcity of gem mines, the Sihuang Pirate Group naturally has little interest. However, this kind of Thunder Stone is useless to the Sihuang Pirate Group, but the world government is different. They have special scientists to develop new technologies. Maybe they can use this kind of energy like ore, so the king of the pirate took this kind of ore as an exchange, In exchange for the support of the world government, even if one of his pirates becomes king, the world government can still pretend to be invisible... "

    "Energy ore... And so on!" Yi''an suddenly thought of something, and could not help but take a breath of air. He quickly asked Kona Nai, "you just said that the king of the pirate was in charge eight years ago?"

    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Asked conanay.

    What''s up? It''s a big problem! This so-called name of Lei Dong Shi reminds Yi An of a noun: Yuan Dong Shi!

    This protolith is also a kind of energy ore, which contains a lot of energy. If, according to the original history, general zefa, who has dealt with Ian and them, will completely turn his back on the Navy after Edward Weibull is invited to join qiwuhai by the world government. He will enter the new world with Neo, a new navy reorganized from the original pirate guerrillas, Take this kind of ore called protolith, want to use this protolith to detonate the volcano of the new world, completely bury the new world.

    Yi An didn''t know what the original moving stone was like, but the thunder moving stone in front of him reminded Yi An of one thing.

    That''s the PX project of the Navy science force, which is the man-made human weapon project!

    Yes, uncle Xiong is participating in the human body transformation!

    Yi''an has always felt that the world''s science and technology is a bit of a black technology. It''s similar to that kind of science and technology tree. It''s clear that there are submarines and steamships, but the Navy still uses windsurfing warships. It''s clear that most of the guns and guns are backward, but in the end it can develop man-made people

    Well, Ian can''t figure it out. It can only be roughly attributed to the reason why bergabank is a super genius. He''s too far ahead, so there''s black technology.

    The human weapon project that uncle Xiong participated in is a model of man-made man. However, since he is man-made, it must be driven by energy. The attack of high-energy laser from his mouth and hands can''t generate energy out of thin air, can it? What Ian thought of for the first time as an energy source for man-made people was Coke... No way, who told Frankie that the pervert used coke as energy source... But as a human weapon used by the Navy''s scientific forces, the energy used by Uncle Xiong after being transformed can''t be the same as Frankie, is it coke? So, Ian guessed, maybe uncle Xiong and his clone weapons used this little thunderstone in front of him! This kind of ore contains a lot of electric energy, which can be used as the driving energy in the steel body of man-made, it is perfect. The reason why Ian suddenly thought of this is that the key lies in the time. According to Kona Yilai''s news, the pirate king came here eight years ago to become king, and then captured the miners to dig for him. If he found the world government at that time to provide them with this kind of thunderbolt, then the reasoning would be established. Navy scientists must study the energy ore of Lei Dong stone. I don''t know how long it will take. Uncle Xiong''s physical transformation is a long process, which can''t be accomplished overnight. Ian doesn''t know when the transformation started, but he can roughly estimate it. It lasted for several years. Therefore, Ian estimated that it was after he obtained the thunder moving stone from the world government that the PX human body weapon project was born¡° what the fuck! If we can master the refining technology of this kind of thunderbolt, won''t we get a steady stream of money from the world government? " Ian thought of it with the Thunder Stone. At first, Ian just wanted to build a territory, but now that he has his own territory, he must have a business that can support him to generate income. Bailey is a good thing. If Ian wants to recruit more people to strengthen his power, then money is indispensable. In addition, Ian''s own card system is also a bottomless hole to swallow money, so it''s the top priority to find a way to make money on his own territory. In fact, if you want to make money, it must be the simplest way to collect protection fees. As soon as his identity of qiwuhai is announced, you can go to any country and collect such fees in the form of protecting each other. However, there is a problem of degree in this way. If the income is too high, it will certainly arouse the antipathy of the people of the other side, and if the income is too low, Yi''an is not satisfied with it, because unless it is a country rich in oil, otherwise, how much protection fee can be given to qiwuhai in a month? Ten or twenty million Bailey is the best... So it''s safe to find a way to make money. And now, this Thunder Stone suddenly appeared in front of him, can''t help Yi an not heart. You know, this thunderbolt is a kind of ore containing electric energy, and electric energy can not only be used as the driving energy for man-made people. In fact, electric energy is the most widely used. As long as more ways to use Thunderbolt are developed, it means that the demand for thunderbolt will be increasing. At that time, he will be able to sell thunderbolt alone... It''s not just Ian''s idea, Even Zick and they thought of it, and each of them looked at the thunderstone with his eyes shining. The more Yi An thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. If this Lei Dong Shi is really the energy needed by the PX project, he even thinks that maybe he can get Uncle Xiong''s clone from the world government through the transaction of Lei Dong Shi! Don''t forget, Yi''an is about to become qiwuhai. At that time, it can be said that he is on the side of the world government. Since qiwuhai can even get such strategic materials as hailou stone, it''s not impossible to trade one or two PX robots... At that time, as soon as the Dragon Hunter sea bandit group appears, Yi''an will be accompanied by two uncle Xiong as bodyguards... Crouching*~ It''s exploding!

 Chapter 259

    "Now, what''s the situation on the island?"

    Ian put away the Thunder Stone and asked Kona.

    "I don''t know very well either!" Konanayi said: "however, although the miners were killed and defeated this time, there are also many people left. The population of this island is about 200000, and the number of slave miners is at least 20000, which is unmatched by the pirates!"

    "Well, indeed!" Ian nodded and said, "although the pirate king hired other pirate groups to suppress the uprising of the miners, I''m afraid this kind of suppression will be counterproductive?"

    "Of course!" Konanayi nodded and said: "it was a mistake for him to hire pirates. The murderous pirates have aroused the anger of the people on the island, but..."

    "Just what..." Ian asked.

    "It''s just that the miners are ordinary people after all. Even if they want to fight against tyranny, they lack weapons, so the consequences are hard to predict," konanayi said

    When Ian heard this, he frowned and thought.

    It''s obvious that konana Yi has also seen Yi An''s thoughts, so she wants to let Yi an help the people on the island. She was in the village and witnessed the whole process of the violence of the pirates rushing in to kill the old, weak, women and children. The crimes on the island have made konana Yi unbearable.

    Yi''an is a member of the revolutionary army, and he is a companion with konanayi. Despite these, Yi''an also wants to control Lei Dongshi in his own hands and become a unique business of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Therefore, no matter what he thinks, Yi''an has a reason to do it.

    Now, in fact, Ian has two paths: one is to help the people on the island to overthrow the rule of the pirate king, and the other is to cooperate with the so-called pirate king.

    However, the second method is not suitable. Let''s not say that Ian is not the kind of evil person in the first place. Just say that if Ian comes to the door like this, he must be trusted by the pirate king.

    Yi''an can be sure that the so-called thunderbolt mineral has not been handed down. Is it true that the extraction of ore is in the palace? The pirate king was very cautious. He should only be making secret deals with the world government. Otherwise, the Thunder Stone found on this island would have been coveted by the other four emperors.

    If Ian comes to his house and offers a reward as high as 650 million Bailey, he will be afraid of the pirate king for the first time. When the news of the world government comes out and the identity of qiwuhai is confirmed, the pirate king is even more worried that Ian will find out his secret and will try his best to let him leave here.

    Therefore, Yi''an has only the first way to go now, that is to help the miners here, help them overthrow the rule of the pirate king, wait until the miners select a new king, and then, as qiwuhai, provide shelter for the country, so as to gain the privilege of the thunder rock trade.

    Thinking of this, Ian asked konanayi: "the rebel army on the island, there should be other strongholds, right? Can you get in touch with them? "

    "This needs to be tried!" "After this suppression, the rebels will certainly be more careful," konanayi said

    "Then try to get in touch with them!" "Maybe I have a way to supply them with weapons," Ian said

    As soon as konanayi heard this, he suddenly got a boost and said, "really?"

    "Well, at least 60% sure!" Ian said: "well, we''ll go separately now. You go to find walnut and yaldi, and then try to contact the rebels here. After we help bury the people here, we''ll go back to the ship. At that time, the ship will stop at the port of this island. You can go there and find us."

    Konanayi agreed to come down, stood up, propped up and saluted Ian with a little chest caress, and said with a smile, "OK, my captain!"

    When Ian heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he also knew that uncle Xiong sent konanayi three people here just to get some revolutionary army Companions to help him. Now konanayi calls himself that, which means that they are already one of their crew members.

    Ian had a good impression of the three of them, and naturally the more people, the better.

    Konanayi left, and Ian took Zick and them to dig a big pit in the village to bury the dead bodies. To be honest, although he had killed people himself, this bloody massacre was the first time to see the pirates in the new world. They were more ferocious than those in the first half of the great air route. These bodies had a look of fear and despair, Let Ian can''t bear to look directly at him. The only thing he can do now is not to let these people die in the wilderness.

    "Captain, if you want to kill these pirates, please take us with you." After they finished their work, Zick tried to bear the killing intention in their heart and told Ian.

    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable!" Ian nodded.

    Then, Ian took them all the way back to the beach and went back to the boat of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group in a small boat.

    As soon as they got back on the boat, Tenghu gathered around them and asked what was going on. Yi''an didn''t hide it from them. He told them the whole story, but he concealed Lei Dongshi for the time being.

    "What are you going to do next?" Tenghu asked him. Instead of answering him, Ian looked at baby-5 and said, "now, I''ll let you go back!" Baby-5 with a cigarette in his mouth, some accident, said: "let me go back?"¡° I need you to go back and contact your young master! " Ian said with a smile, "tell dorflemingo I''m going to do business with him!"¡° What kind of business? " Baby-5 asked with a somewhat complicated look¡° Arms trading Ian said: "I need about 20000 guns and swords. If I can, I need some mortars. Don''t be too busy denying it. I know that dorflemingo is in the arms business. You can tell him how to sell it!" On the surface, dorflamenco is qiwuhai and the king of DREZ Rosa. Most people don''t know that he is one of the brokers in the underground world. However, Ian''s disclosure of dorflamenco''s identity surprised baby-5¡° If you can, I hope you will come here with your weapons escorted to hand over to me at that time! " Ian said to her with a smile¡° Why Baby-5 is in need of character attack, can''t help holding a red face asked¡° As I said, if you like, you are a member of our Pirate Group Ian laughs. It''s true that baby-5 is really a member of dorflemingo''s family and has been living together for more than ten years. However, Ian knows that baby-5 is only used by dorflemingo for personality reasons. Dorflemingo''s so-called kinship doesn''t seem to be very deep in baby-5. Ian thinks that if we dig a corner, I''m sure I can dig up baby-5. Of course, it depends on the timing. To tell you the truth, even with this attitude, Ian is really good to baby-5. Not only he, but also all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group are very good to her. Ian really intends to treat him as a companion, which may make baby-5 realize the difference between him and dorflemingo, At that time, digging the corner can dig down! Baby-5 finally left, escorted by two members of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment, to DREZ Rosa, along with the arms deal. Ian said that he was sure to get the weapon because of the relationship between dorflamenco and him. It''s true that Ian killed vilgo, and dorflamenco also wanted to kill Ian to avenge vilgo. But because Ian had something dorflamenco wanted, before he got the identity chip, On the surface, nado flamenco won''t turn against Ian for the time being. So at this time, Ian intends to make use of this relationship first. Besides, in his estimation, there is a good chance that dorfmingo will agree to this arms deal. After getting the source of the weapon and baby-5''s departure, Ian told his plan in front of the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. He planned to take the people to dock in the port of the island. According to Ian''s estimation, although the rebels on the island were suppressed with the help of the pirates, the king would not be completely relieved. He was afraid that he would continue to hire more pirates to serve for him. Some people may ask, as a king, won''t that guy form an army to suppress the uprising? Why do you have to find a pirate? I''m afraid that''s the psychological reason. Ian knows very well that the pirate king, who is planning to usurp the throne, must have no sense of security. If he wants to form an army, then the army''s troops must be recruited from this island. If he is an outsider, if he puts his own security on the aborigines here, it will not work. If one day the army suddenly turns back on the water, If you turn him over again, it''s no use. Therefore, the king will hire the pirates to be thugs. After all, the pirates who take money to do business do not need to spend a lot of money to keep them for a long time, and as long as they are paid enough, they will also work very hard. At the moment when the other party wants to continue to hire hunters, the appearance of Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will surely attract the other party''s attention. A pirate group with a total reward of 1.2 billion is definitely the most powerful thug. Even if you are worried at that time, I''m afraid the pirate king will not help coming. What Ian wants is for the other party to come to him, so that he can get close to the pirate king. On the one hand, he provided weapons to the rebel army on the island, and on the other hand, he wanted to contact the pirate king. What did Ian want to do? Do you still need to ask? Of course, we tried to get the technology of extracting Lei Dong stone

 Chapter 260

    Before listening to konanayi''s narration, Ian always had some doubts.

    That''s why the residents of this island haven''t found the existence of Lei Dong stone for so many years, but only after the appearance of the pirate king did Lei Dong stone come into being.

    Just lucky? Stop teasing! It seems that Lei Dong stone is not a mineral directly produced, but derived from refining. If we didn''t know the existence of this kind of thing, how could we think of refining?

    Moreover, from the description, the purpose of the pirate king seems to be very clear. It seems that he occupied the throne of the island for the minerals on the island, and it is not a temporary or accidental discovery.

    Therefore, Ian doubts the identity of the pirate king. Although konanayi said that the pirate king seems to have a reward of 340 million yuan, which can be regarded as a big pirate, Ian does not think that a pirate has such knowledge. I''m afraid there is a big problem with the identity of the pirate king. Ian must contact him.

    After listening carefully to Ian''s analysis, Teng Hu agreed with him and said: "indeed, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this king. If an ordinary pirate can offer a reward of 340 million yuan, he''s definitely a famous person. Anyone who joins any of the four emperors can be reused. Why shouldn''t he let the pirate go, Instead, he came to be king on such a small island? "

    The economy of this island is not developed. It is not an island with beautiful scenery that can attract tourists. The population is also very small. Although there are gemstone veins, they are all poor mines with rare output. It is unrealistic to make money in such a country, which can''t be compared with a big country like DREZ Rosa or alabastan.

    If it wasn''t for konanayi''s luck to save a miner''s rebel army on the island, knowing the whole story and the existence of Lei Dongshi, I''m afraid Yi''an would have scratched his head and puzzled about the purpose of the pirate king.

    "It''s the misfortune of the people here that such a pirate becomes king!" Teng Hu said, "come on, Captain, let''s see who this 340 million pirate king is!"

    Ian smiles, turns around and shouts: "left rudder 90, turn, let''s go to the port!"

    The place where they landed before was on the side of the island, not on the front of the port. Of course, they had to turn to land at the port from the other side.

    After walking around the island for half a circle, they finally saw the location of the port. The port here is very small, but it has been occupied by large and small pirate ships. On these pirate ships, there are different black pirate flags. Needless to say, they are all pirate mercenaries hired by the king.

    Yes, it''s a bit inappropriate to call them thugs. Maybe it''s more appropriate for these pirates to be called mercenaries. Real pirates are not just robbing families and houses. They can guest in the caravan or such mercenaries. Anyway, as long as they can get money, they are willing to do anything, not to mention being hired to suppress local residents, even if they want to, Dare to participate in a real war for money.

    This reminds Ian of the pirate mercenary dispatch organization after baki

    At this time, there were some watchmen on the pirate ships berthed at the port. They all stayed on the deck drinking wine. Although they were all employed by the same boss at the moment, there was not so much harmony between the Pirate Group and the Pirate Group. Ian saw from a distance that a drunk pirate stood on the side of the ship, facing a nearby pirate ship close to them, Take out the guy and start peeing!

    Although the pirate couldn''t pee on the other ship, he humiliated the nearby Pirate Group in this way. The drunk pirate and his companions laughed and raised their middle finger to the opposite ship.

    In this way, the opposite Pirate Group must quit, so an arrow was shot at the hip of the one who urinated. Although it didn''t hit, the one who urinated was startled, so the people on both sides began to scold each other.

    The farce here has attracted the left behind personnel of other pirate groups. They are bored because they are left behind. At this time, when they see the good play, they naturally laugh and roar. At the same time, they begin to encourage the two sides to fight.

    I''m afraid the most interesting thing in the world is to watch other people''s activities and be a gourd eater. This kind of spirit is interlinked in every world

    Yi''an and their ships appeared under such circumstances!

    As the ships of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment are refitted from warships, they are bigger than other ships, especially the cannons on the ships. As the pirates who spend many years at sea, they are very sensitive to naval ships, so when they just turn from the side of the island, they are found by the pirates in the port.

    "Sea... Navy!" A marine thief, who was dizzy with drinking, woke up when he saw Ian''s ship. He thought it was the Navy coming. As a result, he rubbed his eyes hard and saw their black hull and black pirate flag clearly. Then he suddenly woke up.

    As the ships approached, more and more pirates saw their ships and exclaimed, "my God! It turned out to be a pirate ship refitted from a warship! Which Pirate Group is so brave? " In this big sea, the incompetent Pirate Group dare not fight against the idea of naval warships, while the powerful ones may not be impressed by naval warships, so it''s really rare to rob warships to be pirate ships. No wonder these pirates are so surprised when they see the ships of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Because of the wind direction at this time, many pirates can''t see what their pirate flag looks like for the time being, so they are all speculating about which Pirate Group is the bull. The left behind pirates all stopped fighting and stood on the deck of their ships, looking at the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group ships coming towards the port. Some clever pirates even jumped off the ship and went to the city to report to their captain. A gust of crosswind finally made the pirate flag on the top of Yi''an''s mast float right. The sharp sword with the dragon head pattern made the pirates stunned. At the first sight of this pirate flag pattern, many people suddenly can''t remember which Pirate Group''s flag it is, so they desperately search their memory in their mind. In the new world, the most important thing is to remember the pirate flag logo. Only in this way can we ensure that we won''t provoke enemies we shouldn''t. And slowly, with the excavation of memory, the face of many pirates suddenly turned pale! I remind of it! Nima, isn''t this the Dragon Hunter pirate group that appeared on TV some time ago!? At the thought of this, the pirates left behind in the port suddenly took a breath of air and lay in the trough! What a great man! What''s the matter with this bullshit Island recently? First, the king hired pirates to kill his people. Now suddenly, a group of pirates that can fight against the Navy General has appeared!? If you remember correctly, the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is a man with a reward of 650 million¡° He... They seem to be calling at the port! " A responding pirate suddenly said. In this way, the pirates at the port were stunned. Looking around, they found that all the small ports had been filled with pirate ships. There was no way to do this. In fact, they did this with the intention of blocking the port and preventing the people on the island from escaping. However, such a blockade, at this moment, makes all the pirates panic¡° Come on, untie the cable on the shore On a pirate ship right in the middle of the port, the left behind pirates roared in panic: "our ship must get out of the way, get out of a berth!" After being yelled, the pirates on the ship immediately jumped out of the sea and swam towards the shore. They began to untie the rope in a hurry. Not only they but also several ships nearby did it in a hurry! Although the pirates are rude and ferocious, there are rules they secretly abide by when they are at sea. Usually, if there is a conflict between the Pirate Group and the Pirate Group and war is about to start, the captain who is offered a reward will report the amount and name of his reward and tell the other party if the reward is not high enough, Then they will lose in momentum. This is the "bounty class" between fashion and pirates! Obviously, the amount of reward offered by the Dragon hunting Pirate Group suddenly appeared is absolutely for the pirates here to look up to. Therefore, in order to prevent angering the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, these pirates have to quickly give up their seats and let the ships of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group dock. In the distance, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also saw the panic of the port. They knew what was going on with a little guess, so they suddenly felt a strong sense of pride. Look, this is our dragon Hunter Pirate Group, which is going to become a new one in qiwuhai! It''s the presence these rude bastards fear! Unconsciously, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group straightened their waists and looked coldly at the nearer and nearer pirates in front of them with a kind of indifferent eyes. Even Ian felt the fierce atmosphere burst out of the crowd. He sat on the deck recliner, looked back at the faces of the crowd, and immediately understood what was going on, so he couldn''t help smiling. Hehe, is that so? In that case, it''s time to put on a wave of force

 Chapter 261

    The pirates in the port let the way out, and Ian was not polite. He let the helmsman control the ship and went straight in.

    The pirate ship refitted from the warship looks so huge. When Yi''an and Yi''an enter the harbor, the other pirates on the side of the ships can only look up at the Dragon Hunter group.

    With a clear clang of bells, Yi''an first jumped out of the boat, and then Tenghu, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, jumped out of the boat one by one, and then stood behind Yi''an and Tenghu.

    Most of the fighters of the Dragon hunting pirate regiment were slaves from the arena. Naturally, they looked like they were big arms, round waists and fierce. When they got off the ship, they looked at the other left behind members of the pirate regiment around the port and looked at them secretly, so they glared back one by one fiercely, especially saldin, who was extremely tall and carrying a huge double-edged sword, Let everyone he saw shrink his neck.

    And Ian turned around and looked at his own pirate ship and other pirate ships next to each other.

    Those left behind pirates also recognized Yi''an, the captain of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. When they found that Yi''an was looking around, they were also wondering what he was looking at.

    But the next second, they will understand Ian''s mind.

    "It seems too crowded!" Ian felt his chin as if to himself and said in a loud voice, "what if the paint on my boat gets rubbed?"

    So, Qian Benying on Yi''an''s waist suddenly pulled out the scabbard and brushed two spatulas in the air!

    With the flash of the light of the sword, the two huge sword Qi flew out of their hands and joined into a cross shaped chopping attack in the air. They flew towards the pirate ship on the right side of Yi''an''s ship!

    The two sword attacks were so fierce that the pirates on the pirate ship didn''t react at all, and they were killed by the sword.

    There was a loud sound of Kara. In the eyes of a large number of pirates, the pirate ship was cut into four parts by Ian''s sword Qi from the bow position! The pirates on the ship just felt that their feet were suddenly empty, and they fell down with the collapsed ship!

    It''s only a second for a relatively solid ship to collapse suddenly. Watching the pirates fall into the sea with the debris of the ship, the rest of the pirates who witnessed this scene are all wet with cold sweat. A strong sense of urine comes from them. They can''t help clamping their legs!

    In a word, I cut off a ship just because the berthing position of the port is too crowded!?

    Yian''s hand was on the handle of the knife, and he was very satisfied with the large space on the right side of his boat. After nodding, he looked to the left side of the boat!

    The man on the pirate ship on the left suddenly shivered and screamed when he saw Ian''s eyes! Don''t... don''t do it! Let''s get out of the port and get out of the way! "

    The men on the pirate ship were very clever, so they jumped down two men to untie the rope. But Ian didn''t care so much. When they slowly withdrew, he didn''t know when it was, so he brushed his hands with two spatulas.

    With a bang, the pirate ship on the left also collapsed. Under the cross shaped chopping, it also split into four parts and broke into pieces in the sea.

    "Now it''s symmetrical at last!" Ian muttered: "obsessive compulsive disorder can''t be tolerated..."

    While saying this, Ian turned around and walked towards the city with the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    The remaining pirates in the harbor crouched on the deck with their heads in their arms in fear, only daring to show their eyes from the side of the boat and look at the departing dragon Hunter group.

    There is nothing more frightening to the pirates than the collapse of two ships in an instant. After Yi''an''s shadow disappeared, they dared to stand up and look at the positions on both sides of the Dragon Hunter group.

    "That''s the blood bandit Pirate Group with a bounty of 80 million Bailey and the Ares Pirate Group with a bounty of 94 million... Their ship disappeared in a moment..."

    "On this island, there are super fierce people. What shall we do? Do you want to inform the captain to get out of here

    "That is, if you annoy the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, you don''t know how to die..."

    Some of the left behind members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group are still on the boat, most of them are women, including Marguerite. But none of the surrounding pirate groups dare to get close to their boats, let alone harass these girls. Now they want to stay away from the Dragon hunting Pirate Group''s boats.

    Yi''an''s excuse for chopping the boat is really unreasonable, but none of the pirates in the port are good people. Maybe these pirates all took part in the massacre of the poor miners last night, so Yi''an taught them that they didn''t have any psychological burden, and with the power of these two knives, they also stopped the possible harassment of these guys to the left behind members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    After leaving the port, they walked all the way and gradually saw the city in front of them. It seems that because of yesterday''s battle, the whole city is very depressed now. There are not many people on the street at all. Some traces of shells can be seen occasionally on the street, and there is even smoke rising in the distance.

    However, in a tavern in front of us, we could hear the noise. Ian took the lead to walk towards the tavern. In this world, no matter which city, as long as there are pirates landing, they will usually be found in pubs. The same is true of this island. Because the king here hired a large number of pirates to be mercenaries, so such a noisy pub must be a gathering place for the pirates. Outside the tavern, there were some pirates squatting there, but as soon as Ian and his group approached, their faces changed and they ran into the tavern to report. Some people have come here to report it before, so many pirate groups on this island know the news of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group landing, but they didn''t expect that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group would come here as soon as it landed. This leads to Ian, when they just walk to the door of the tavern, they hear the original noisy tavern, suddenly for a quiet. Dang Lang, the bell on Yi An''s wrist mantra bandage makes a clear sound. I believe that in the near future, this kind of sound will become the symbolic sound when he appears. Reaching out to open the door of the tavern, Ian went in and met them with a lot of eyes, either with fear, or with twinkle, or with eagerness to try. The pirates in the tavern are all looking at the door. They already know that the Dragon hunters are coming, but to be honest, most of them are the first time to see the real Ian. The right arm is bandaged and the left arm is tattooed with the logo of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. As like as two peas in the hand, a bear ear cap on the head, black hair tied behind a horse''s tail, which is exactly the same as the one seen on the reward, but the face looks so young. All the pirates in the tavern are secretly looking at Ian to see what''s the difference between the 650 million Bailey pirates. But Ian is a little upset by these eyes. He suddenly gave a cold hum, and the domineering color slowly bloomed. As he stepped into the tavern step by step, it gradually expanded. With a clang sound, a pirate at the table next to him suddenly dropped his wine glass on the ground and made a sound. All of a sudden, he foamed, rolled his eyes and fell down from the chair. Other pirates have not yet understood what happened, and more victims appeared. As Ian slowly moved forward step by step, the pirates on both sides of his way were stunned one by one by his overbearing color! As he walked and turned all the way, Yi''an controlled his domineering color and arrogantly rolled over, which made the pirates who were a little far away stare out. The reason why Ian appeared on this island with the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was to attract the attention of the pirate king, so naturally, the bigger the noise, the better. If he wants to stand up in front of these pirates, the best way is to frighten them¡° Well At this moment, Ian suddenly stopped and looked at the three pirates on a table to his right. The three pirates had been washed away by his overbearing color, but they didn''t faint like others. Instead, they were sitting there with their teeth clenched¡° A little bit of strength! " Ian looked at the three men with a cold smile. Then the next second, more powerful overlord color domineering, swept out, instantly swept the entire pub!

 Chapter 262

    Yi''an''s domineering cultivation hasn''t fallen down. Although he uses less domineering color, he is still a little familiar with the domineering control.

    In an instant, it swept the domineering spirit of the whole tavern, but only the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group behind him and the waiters standing at the tavern counter were missed.

    One after another, the sound of falling to the ground came. The stun pirates fell down on the wooden floor of the tavern, making a huge noise. The three pirates, who were holding on with their teeth, finally couldn''t hold on and fainted to the ground.

    So Ian nodded with satisfaction and looked into the pub again.

    In the whole tavern, except for the stunned waiter, there were only a dozen people who didn''t faint. Ian didn''t mind. He went to a table in the middle of the tavern, kicked away the pirates around the table one by one, and sat down.

    Tenghu also sat down with him, while the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group sat down on the nearby tables. As for the original pirates sitting at these tables, they were all thrown aside.

    Yi''an said to the ten people who were nervous: "it seems that the rest of you are the captain of the Pirate Group. Give us a name!"

    That''s right. The rest of them are just the captains of the 14 pirate regiments hired this time. They are all capable in the new world. For example, the 10 million and 20 million pirate captains of the great route can''t be seen here. All the 14 pirate captains here are people with a reward of more than 50 million Bailey, Under the sweep of Yi''an overlord, of course, he can persist.

    However, among such pirate captains, there must be some irascible characters. After hearing Ian''s words, a one eyed captain with an eye mask slapped the table and said, "what do you mean by shaking my crew out?"

    The fourteen men did not sit on the same table. He stood up so fast that it was too late for the other captains to hold him. So when they heard what the guy said, they all looked at him in disbelief.

    Are you out of you mind? That''s the 650 million Bailey pirate! You one eyed Polly with a reward of 72 million, how dare you talk to each other like this!?

    The rest of the captains of the pirates looked at Yi''an quickly. It''s not surprising that Yi''an, the black dragon, turned cold after hearing this!

    But strangely, instead of getting angry, he squinted at the one eyed Polly.

    Just as they were looking at Yi''an, they thought something was wrong!

    "Is it... Is it an illusion? How do I feel like the air around me is shaking... "A pirate captain looked around in consternation and said in a low voice.

    It''s not an illusion. The rest of the people also felt the shaking. Then they seemed to notice something, and they all looked at Ian in horror.

    Only Tenghu, who is sitting beside Yi''an, can understand what happened.

    "Brother Ian''s progress is amazing!" Teng Hu sighed in his heart.

    The trembling of the air is nothing else. It''s the pressure of Ian. Since he realized the use of momentum when he assassinated Tiki, and in the half month after he left Salamis Island, Ian''s cultivation skills finally got a breakthrough under the chain effect.

    It was actually an accident, when Ian tried to combine momentum with mental power.

    The breakthrough of master cultivation is very sudden, but the change is amazing. Yi''an always thought that domineering can only deter weak enemies, but he didn''t expect that when he advanced Master Cultivation skills, he found that the pressure of domineering was increased.

    Master mindfulness: increases the total value of mindfulness by 75% and reduces the consumption of mindfulness by 25%. You can use mindfulness diffusion, mindfulness materialization and mindfulness tremor

    This new way of using the idea of tremor, combined with the release of domineering color, can actually affect the surrounding materials. At this time, the tremor of the surrounding air is just like this.

    With the release of his domineering power, the air around him kept shaking. Some dust and debris on the ground, as well as some wood dregs, floated slowly and suspended in the air.

    More than that, the air seemed to tremble, and the ground seemed to tremble slightly. The rest of the captains around looked in horror at the waves of liquid in the wine glass in front of them.

    However, one eyed Polly, who was targeted by Ian, was even worse at this time. A huge pressure was enveloping him. He felt weak all over, and he was about to kneel down.

    And he did kneel down. Although the pressure was not real, it actually affected his psychology. He only felt that the young man staring at him seemed to be a huge dangerous beast staring at him. The fear of facing the powerful existence made him instinctively yield.

    With a click, one eyed Polly fell on his knees, sweating and drenched.

    The captains of the pirates didn''t know what happened to one eyed Polly, but the more they did, the more deeply they were afraid of Ian. They just looked at each other so that the irascible one eyed Polly could kneel down. This... This... Seeing one eyed Polly kneel down, Ian let him go and regained his momentum, Taking his body as the center of the circle, the dust and debris suspended around him, like the breaking of soap bubbles, make a slight sound, then spread around and return to silence. This kind of tremor, in fact, brings a strong momentum and sense of prestige that can disturb the surrounding objects. Ian also realized it after using it once. Now this tremor is not too strong. When Ian becomes stronger and stronger in the future, maybe he will be able to regain the powerful momentum that can tear apart the clouds when he fights with white beard and red hair shanks! Yes, that''s the power! If Ian can do that step, he may also reach the strength that a four emperor should have¡° All right Looking at the blue faces of the captains of a group of pirates, Ian said, "since I don''t want to sign up, I don''t want to ask. Let''s talk about it. Why do so many pirates gather on this island?" After hearing Ian''s question, no one dares to question Ian this time. A hairy bearded captain of the pirate group quickly stood up and came to him: "my Lord, we are here because we are employed by the king of this country! Come here and get some extra money! " Ian naturally knew what he was talking about, but he pretended to be very interested and said, "Oh? Money? That''s a good thing. Can you introduce me? "¡° When... Of course The captain of the hairy bearded pirate was stunned for a moment. Then he rubbed his hands flatteringly and said, "I just don''t know if the king can give you enough money, please move you!" What Ian is showing now is absolutely able to match his reward amount. Although a group of pirate captains don''t know why Ian appeared on this island, since Ian showed interest, they naturally need to cooperate. So the hairy pirate captain ran out of the tavern and went to the palace to contact the pirate king. During the time when he left, the rest of the captains didn''t sit or stand. They wanted to talk to Ian, but they didn''t know what topic to use. On the contrary, Ian didn''t pay much attention to them and just drank with Tenghu. The bartender of the tavern gingerly served the best wine in the tavern to Ian and the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. For him, Ian said thank you with a smile, which made the bartender feel flattered. Before long, the captain of the hairy bearded pirate finally came back. He led a man into the tavern, who looked gorgeous but had a dirty face¡° This is habus, the chief of the palace. He''s here on behalf of King varua! " The captain of the hairy bearded pirate introduced Ian with a smile. Without waiting for Ian to speak, HABs, the palace manager, twisted a suitcase to go to Ian and Tenghu, opened the suitcase on the table and revealed the stacks of Bailey''s bills inside¡° This is 50 million Bailey! " HABs nodded and said, "King varoua, thank you very much for your help, but as things on the island are small things, don''t bother you." When Ian saw the money at first, he thought it was money. He thought it was money for the king of the pirates to hire him. But when HABs said that, he suddenly realized that varua, the king of the pirates, had refused him!? What''s going on? Ian didn''t understand. He looked at HABs in front of him and found that there were tattoos on his neck and wrist, which are usually found by pirates. So he was sure that HABs must be one of warua''s pirates. Since his identity was right, HABs must have conveyed warua''s original words. Seeing that Ian didn''t speak, Hobbes also looked at him with great care, uneasy in his heart. It''s true that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, a super high reward Pirate Group, landed on this island, and it seems that they still want to help the king to make money, which is a good thing for varua. However, the problem is that the reward offered by Yi''an is too high. The reward given by Yi''an alone is more than twice that given by varua, and the reward given by Tenghu is even more extraordinary. Varua is a pirate with a reward of 340 million Bailey. He must be very strong. The reason why he dares to recruit pirates to be mercenaries is that he has the ability to suppress the pirates whose reward is not too high. But he has no confidence in Ian. He has become king from a pirate himself. In the face of such a powerful pirate as Ian, varua has a strong hand, Of course, he is also worried that he can''t control it. Instead, he will be knocked down by Ian! That''s why he asked Hobbs to come with the money, and then politely refused to use the money to send them away

 Chapter 263

    Ian is not a fool, a little thought, he immediately understood the key, can''t help pestling his arm on the table, rubbed his eyebrows.

    This varua is very cautious.

    What should we do now? Yi''an thought quickly. In fact, it didn''t need to be so troublesome. With the strength of him and Tenghu, he could directly take the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group to the palace and overthrow the king of varua. The atrocity of this guy on this island has aroused the anger of the people. If he is overthrown, the residents of the whole island may support Yi''an.

    But... It''s easy to overthrow him, but Ian''s goal now is to get the refining technology of Lei Dong Shi. Such technology will be kept secret by varua. Ian also thought that he might sneak into the smelter to have a look, but he estimated that he could not steal anything and smelt this kind of thing, A little bit of a key catalyst formula in mind is enough to make people unable to steal.

    Therefore, the safest way is to find a way to get close to varua and then find a chance to start.

    Thinking of this, Ian also had a decision. He immediately collected the money in the box in front of him and said to HABs, "well, since you can take the money without working, it''s the best!"

    HABs was relieved to see Ian accept the money. However, at this time, he suddenly heard Ian say: "however, our Pirate Group is going to stay on this island for a while. If you need anything, please come to me at any time!"

    Hobbes''s heart was cold. He gave the money to let the Dragon hunters leave, but Ian wanted to stay instead, which was beyond his expectation.

    However, he can''t say anything about it. Can''t he just ask the Dragon hunter to leave? He''s not that brave.

    Therefore, he can only leave with a nervous mood and go back to report to varua.

    After Hobbes left, the pirate captains in the tavern also left quickly and took away their fainted men. The Dragon hunting Pirate Group is going to stay on this island for a while, which is a big trouble. They have to go back to their crew and tell them not to mess with the Dragon hunting Pirate Group¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    When only Yi''an and them were left in the tavern, Tenghu asked Yi''an in a low voice, "Captain, what are you going to do?"

    Tenghu understands Yi''an''s mind, but in the face of this declined situation, he also has some difficulties. He doesn''t know how to do it.

    However, Ian''s brain turned faster and said with a smile, "doesn''t that varua want us to intervene? But there are always accidents. For example, the fighting capacity of the miners of the rebel army has greatly increased, and what should we do if these pirate groups are not able to fight back? Or do these pirate groups leave the island one after another for the sake of their own lives? "

    "You mean..." after listening to Yi''an''s words, Tenghu immediately understood and couldn''t help smiling.

    "Yes, he doesn''t want to deal with us now. It''s just that he still has those pirate forces to rely on!" Yi An said: "then we''d better take a drastic step to drive these pirate groups out of the island, and then he can only turn to us for help!"

    Teng Hu nodded and agreed with Yi An. Since he became a pirate and was offered a reward, Teng Hu now finds his position in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. He is the vice captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, so everything will be based on Yi An''s idea.

    After a long time of understanding, Tenghu also understood that Ian and those real pirates are different. In a sense, they are like-minded partners.

    "Then, we should contact the rebel miners here as soon as possible!" "They should have a leader," Tenghu said

    "That''s what I think. I should meet them!" Ian said: "I hope Kona and walnuts can get in touch with each other smoothly."

    After the discussion, Yi''an and them really began to rest on the island. Perhaps the massacre and suppression of the miners by varua had taken effect, or the appearance of Yi''an and Tenghu, the two big pirates, made the rest of the pirate group more careful. Therefore, in the past two days, the island has temporarily restored calm, and the people in the city have been living in peace, And gradually reopened their stores¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    Three days later, one night, konanayi quietly came back with walnuts and yaldi.

    Seeing the familiar people again, no matter Ian or walnut and yaldi, they all seemed very happy. They talked about the process after Marjorie''s separation, and soon turned to the main topic.

    Konanayi was right. Walnut and Yardi, who had been waiting for Ian in the city, actually contacted the local miners'' organization. On the night of the massacre, they saw some pirates burning, killing and looting in the city. Out of indignation, they killed some pirates, and walnut took advantage of her silent fruit ability, They successfully covered a group of rebels and escaped from the city, so they were taken as companions to the leaders of the rebels.

    For the past few days, walnut and yaldi have been staying in the rebel stronghold, until konanayi found them, then they came to Ian together.

    "The news of your dragon hunting Pirate Group landing on this island has been spread all over the island by this time!" Yaerdi, a boy with a big uncle''s face, scratched his head and said to Ian, "so the rebel army is afraid of you now, for fear that you will be employed by King varua and deal with the rebel army in turn! If you can meet them at this time and dispel their worries, it would be great! "

    "Let''s see. I need their cooperation, too!" Ian road.

    Walnut and yaldi didn''t stay long, and they soon went back. They brought Ian''s meeting request to the rebel army. If there is no accident, there will be news back soon

    However, because Yi''an and their dragon hunting pirate regiment have been watched by the people on the island during this period of time, it is easy for Yi''an to attract other people''s attention. The pirate king varua, if he is careful enough, might send people to watch and watch every move of the Dragon hunting pirate regiment.

    So, at the end of the day, the next night, people from the rebel side came to the hotel to meet Ian.

    I''m afraid that this way of meeting is also because the rebels don''t trust Yi''an. After all, Yi''an is still a pirate. People in this world generally don''t trust him very much.

    The contact of the rebel army came in through the back door of the hotel under the cover of walnuts. Under the cover of the silent fruit force field, he was absolutely silent. At this time, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were drinking and playing in the hotel, which was believed to attract a lot of attention. However, Ian quietly left and went back to the second floor of the hotel to meet each other.

    In the room, a sound barrier was placed under the walnut cloth, so that all the sounds in the room could not be transmitted to the outside. After that, the man who was brought in by them took off his hood and showed a face of vicissitudes.

    This is an uncle who looks very heroic and charming. He looks at Ian. Although he is surprised at Ian''s youth, he still says quietly: "you are Ian! With all due respect, why would a big pirate want to contact us? "

    "Just take what you need!" Ian saw at a glance that the uncle was probably an important figure in the uprising army, so he did not go around the circle and said directly: "you want to overthrow the tyranny of varua, but for me, I want to get the extraction technology of thunderbolt!"

    When the uncle heard this, his face sank and he said, "a pirate is a pirate. It''s really untrustworthy. Do you even want to use thunder and stone?"

    Yi''an was not angry, and said: "believe me, you can''t play with thunder rock. If I guess correctly, the trading partner of varua is actually the world government, and even if you overthrow varua, it''s not likely that the world government will trade with you! Because maybe they will pull you to join the world government and take the thunder rock on this island

    Spreading his hand, Ian shrugged and said, "so even if you get the extraction technology of thunderbolt from varua, you can''t protect the secret, because you don''t have enough strength!"

    Yes, that''s Ian''s idea. The world government will trade with varua because perhaps only varua knows about the refining technology of thunderbolt. Varua is a pirate. If something goes wrong, he may run away. At that time, unless the navy can catch him, they will never get the refining technology.

    The rebel army is different. They are just ordinary people. Even if they overthrow varua and seize the power of this country, the world government will not pay attention to a small country with more than 200000 people. Let alone trade, it may be the naval ship gun attack!

    Even if it is not part of the PX plan, the world government will not let it fall into the hands of a small country. Can the rebels abandon their country and flee?

    However, if the refining technology is transferred from one pirate to another, the situation will be a little different

    The uncle can understand what Ian said, but he is still unwilling to say: "this refining technology, we will not let more people know, only in the hands of a few of our senior executives!"

    Ian said with a smile: "you may not know that the world government has an organization called CP..."

    On hearing this, the uncle''s face suddenly changed, but Ian didn''t let him go and said: "don''t say it''s only in the hands of several senior officials, even if you are the only one who knows, but you should have a family, right? If the world government threatens your family and asks you to hand over the refining technology, do you have the strength to protect your family? "

    The more Ian said, the more gloomy the uncle''s face became, because he knew that such a situation was very likely to happen.

    "You should understand the truth that we should bear the blame. Therefore, the best way is to cooperate with each other!" Yi An said: "I help you overthrow the rule of varua, and you help me get the refining technology. Then you will mine the ore and sell it to me. After I refine the thunderbolt, I will trade with the world government!"

    This is the best way that Ian can think of. He also knows that since the rebels know about the existence of Lei Dong Shi, they must want to get refining technology from varua. The gem veins on the island have run out, and they need new sources of income. Therefore, there is a conflict between Ian and them on this point, But just as the rebel army can''t protect the secret of refining technology, Ian also has difficulties. If he gets the refining technology, he also needs the miners on the island to mine ore, which he can''t do alone. In his opinion, after the miners overthrow varua, they also need to work to earn money to support their families, so both sides can benefit each other.

 Chapter 264

    The rebel uncle, after listening to Ian''s analysis, has been struggling with his face¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    He is very clear that Ian is right. The strength of the demon fruit power is irresistible to ordinary people. Varua used his own ability to kill the original king and successfully ascended the throne. In such a small country, the strength of 340 million Pele pirates is almost irresoluble, unless the rebel army has weapons as strong as the Navy, Otherwise, even ordinary guns and ammunition have little effect on those who have the ability of devil fruit.

    The Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is a more powerful Pirate Group. If you want to overthrow varua, you must rely on their strength, which is why the uncle came to see Ian.

    The same is true for Yi''an. He must master the refining technology in his own hands. This is the capital for the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group to settle down. If the rebels are too greedy to accept his conditions, then Yi''an will consider leaving them alone.

    At that time, it''s a big deal to spend money to let the miners mine for him. The reason is the same.

    Maybe the uncle also thought of this, and finally agreed with him.

    "It''s just, how do you get in touch with the world government then?" The uncle asked again.

    Ian smiles and says, "you don''t have to worry about this. Maybe in a day or two, you''ll know by watching the news."

    I''m afraid it''s not too easy for a qiwuhai to contact the world government

    Now that an agreement has been reached, then the two sides will begin to discuss the way of cooperation, and the uncle did not say his name until this time.

    Arians, the uncle named Arians, is actually the leader of the rebel army! He was originally a miner, but since he was the first to rebel against varudo four years ago, he was elected as the leader after the establishment of the miners'' rebel army. If not unexpected, maybe after the overthrow of varudo, he will be the new king of the country.

    After learning from Ian that a batch of guns and weapons would arrive soon to support the rebels, arianston was happy.

    What the rebel army lacks most now is weapons and ammunition. The only swords they have are made by digging iron ore themselves. But the problem is that there are not many iron ores on this island. They can''t be self-sufficient. The support from Yi''an is just in time¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    Of course, the price of these weapons is very high. At least they are all counted in hundreds of millions. According to Ian''s character, it''s not him who pays for these weapons. At that time, the rebels must return them to him.

    The two sides agreed that before the arrival of weapons support, Ian would try to expel the mercenaries of the pirates who occupied the island. At that time, when there were no hands available for varua, the rebels would launch a general attack to overthrow varua.

    After the discussion, Arians planned to leave. However, when he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said to Ian, "by the way, there is another news. Maybe I need to tell you."

    "You say it Ian road.

    "Although many people know that varudo used to be a 340 million pirate, few people know that his former nickname was" Ripper "!" Arians said: "he has disappeared all these years, so it''s hard to find his original reward list now. Our rebel army has investigated for a long time, and then we know that he seems to have the ability to tear fruit!"

    "Tear the fruit!" Ian frowned. What fruit is it?

    If we understand it literally, it should be some kind of superhuman devil fruit. As for ability, it should be tearing!?

    Ian thought of Bucky again. The name of the fruit sounds very similar to Bucky''s split fruit, but... I''m afraid the ability is completely different. The name of the fruit reminds people of the extreme attack means

    340 million, plus the nickname of the Ripper, I''m afraid this varudo is not that simple.

    Just as Ian was thinking about this, Arians continued: "moreover, we also found that the original name of varudo is not this. He was not a pirate at the beginning, but we can only find out here. What happened before varudo is a mystery!"

    Yi An didn''t think too much, but konana Yi couldn''t help frowning when she heard this, clutching her chin and thinking carefully¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    After Arians left, Ian noticed the abnormal situation of konanayi, so he asked her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Varudo the Ripper?" Konanayi was puzzled and said, "I seem to have heard this name before."

    "What''s so strange about that? That guy''s reward of 340 million must be very famous. You''ve heard of it. It''s normal! " Ian said with a smile.

    "No, it''s not like that!" Konanayi said: "what I said is not a reward list, but who did I hear when I was in the revolutionary army base?"

    "Well!? What do you mean Not to mention Ian, even walnuts and yaldi couldn''t help coming together.

    "This tearing warudo seems to be a person that the revolutionary army attaches more importance to!" Konanayi said: "you may not know that I was born and raised in baldigo. When I was 16 years old, I joined the revolutionary army, and then I was sent to the country of roses to carry out the mission. I spent some time in the revolutionary army base in baldigo, and I heard the Revolutionary Army partners talk about this man!"

    "Wow!" Walnut a listen to, immediately two eyes shine to pull her way: "konana Yi elder sister, you unexpectedly in the revolutionary army base stay?"? Tell us, what''s it like there? "

    "Sorry, I can''t tell you too much!" Konanayi apologized: "the location there and the information on the island should be kept secret. It''s the limit to tell you the place name!"

    She looked back at Ian and said, "maybe you''ll have a chance to see baldigo yourself in the future!"

    "Well!" Ian nodded. He knew the name of baldigo for a long time, but he didn''t even know which ocean the island was in.

    "No, I have to contact the partner of the revolutionary army and check this man!" Konanayi said, pulling the walnut to run, walnut''s silent fruit, can help her prevent eavesdropping.

    Yi''an looked at Yardi and said, "well, as a revolutionary army cadre, I don''t know how to contact other partners. On the contrary, she knows..."

    Yaerdi laughed and scratched his head with a shy expression. He didn''t know how to answer.

    Yi''an just said that casually. In fact, he also knows that the revolutionary forces in various places are basically dormant, and there is little contact between them. Although Yi''an was introduced to join the revolutionary army by Uncle Xiong, he has never seen his eldest brother dorag, so it is normal for him not to know how to contact each other. Maybe it is in this consideration, The revolutionary army will send konana to help them.

    Late at night, Yi''an and them each sleep in their room. However, to Yi''an''s surprise, he was awakened in the middle of the night by Kona Nayi, who broke in suddenly!

    Because konanayi came in through the door!

    She was followed by walnuts. As soon as walnuts entered Ian''s room, they immediately laid a sound barrier. Konanayi said anxiously to Ian, "Ian, no, we have found the real identity of that varudo!"

    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Ian got up straight from the bed and said, "who the hell is that guy?"

    "I don''t know if you have heard of it. About a few decades ago, there was a very powerful research institute on the sea of the world!" Conanyi calmed down and sat down in his chair.

    "No, decades ago? I''m afraid I wasn''t even born at that time! " Ian road.

    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, but you must know the name of a person in this institute!" Konanayi said, "that''s bergabank!"

    Shua! As soon as Ian heard the name, he immediately raised his head and looked at konanayi in surprise.

    "You didn''t hear me wrong. It''s really bergabank!" Konanayi said: "you may know that bergabank is a naval scientist, but you must not know that he was in this institute before he became a naval scientist."

    Konanayi took a breath and continued to explain to Ian: "because of the existence of bergabank, the research results of this institute are very amazing. At the beginning, it was famous all over the world, and countries from all over the world were openly and secretly sponsoring their research. However, it was unexpected that one day, It is said that it is a research that can create life and is close to the field of God. After the discovery of the lineage factor, the world government could not sit still, so it declared the Institute as an illegal organization, disbanded the Institute and arrested him! "

    "Then, Becker joined the scientific team of the world government, funded by the world government to carry out research for them. In order to protect this gifted scientist, the Naval Science force was established!" Conanay road.

    "You... You mean this varudo is..." Ian asked her incredulously.

    Konanayi nodded solemnly and said: "yes, the Institute was disbanded at the beginning, but not all the scientists in the Institute were arrested like bergabank. Some of them escaped, and varudo was one of them. I asked my revolutionary army partner to check and found that his former name was actually rulvudo! He was an engineer in the Research Institute at that time. After the dissolution of the Research Institute, he escaped. Then he became a pirate a few years later. It seems that his demon fruit ability was acquired from that time. Although he became a pirate, he kept a low profile and wandered around the world. He seemed to be looking for something. His achievements were very few, But the world government seemed to recognize him, so it gave him a reward of 340 million yuan and hunted him down. Unexpectedly, he disappeared again and ran to the island to become king.... "

    Ian was shocked by the sudden news! I''ll go, this guy... This guy is actually a colleague of bergabank at the beginning!? Being reminded by konanayi, Ian also immediately recalled that there was such a thing in history, because Ian was most impressed by the head of the vincimock family, vincimock gazhi! Shanzhi''s father! At the beginning, he was also a colleague of bergabank, but after bergabank was arrested, he also ran away, and got the technology of blood factor, and developed the vensmock family, established a country without territory like jerma, and became king himself... Well, jerma group was put aside first, and Ian didn''t think of it, Another colleague of bergabank came out here! No wonder Ian had been wondering before that such a pirate, when he became king, still mastered the refining technology of thunder moving stone. It didn''t look like the style of a pirate! Who knows, they are actually scientists! How to deal with this?

 Chapter 265

    Let''s turn our attention to other places.

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine on the sea level began to show its own light, newspaper groups around the world flew out a large number of news birds.

    These news birds with hats and backpacks, flapping with their strong wings, fly in the sky and radiate in all directions. They will send stacks of news newspapers in their backpacks to everyone who needs newspapers, and then exchange them for Bailey coins.

    On the sea, a pirate ship was driving slowly. Before the people on the ship woke up, even the watchman was sleeping in the fence on the top of the mast.

    However, as usual, he placed a 100 Bailey coin on the fence.

    A news bird came and stopped on the mast fence. It looked down and saw the coin at its feet. So it picked up the coin with its long beak and jaw, got up and flew up. Then, with a click, a newspaper landed in the mast fence.

    The lookout hand was awakened by the noise. When he saw the newspaper beside him, he didn''t care so much. He yawned and stretched. Then he took the newspaper and read it.

    But soon, after seeing the news above, the rest of the sleepiness of the lookout hand was gone.

    "Captain!" The watchman quickly slid down the mast and rushed to the middle of the cabin with the newspaper: "big event!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Such a scene is not the only one. It is being staged all over the world.

    On this day, the world government and Navy published on the news that the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group offered a reward of 650 million Bailey. Ian, a big pirate nicknamed "burning blade" and "black dragon", was invited to become the new qiwuhai. At the same time, bassoro musung, the former tyrant of qiwuhai, withdrew and joined the Navy science force.

    As soon as this news appeared, the whole world was in an uproar!

    The battle on Salamis island not only made the intern reporter Pulitzer famous, but also made the world know about the two big pirates in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. One was captain Ian, the other was vice captain Teng Hu. The battle between the Navy General Huang ape and zefa and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was broadcast live all over the world, which naturally made the world understand, The Navy''s pursuit of the Dragon hunters failed.

    Such a failure made many ordinary people panic. At the beginning, with the words of pirate king Gore D. Roger before his death, the era of big pirates was opened in the world. The endless emergence of Pirates made people all over the world feel uneasy. More and more powerful pirates, even the Navy generals, had nothing to do with them. What should the world do if it goes on like this?

    When the news of Yi''an''s joining qiwuhai came out, these ordinary people were relieved. Basoromius, the tyrant, joined the Navy''s scientific forces, and Yi''an, the substitute, joined qiwuhai. This means that the navy has eight qiwuhai''s combat power. They praise the wisdom of the world government and navy. In this way, not only the threat of a big pirate disappeared, And it can be used by world governments.

    As a result, people in many countries were jubilant, celebrating the rise of naval power.

    Of course, the people who will celebrate like this are the people of the countries that have joined the world government, and also those who believe in and support the world government. Only they will be deeply inspired by this news.

    But for others, the reaction is different.

    They are the people in the war-torn countries. Their country, perhaps because of the king''s extravagance and excessive levies, triggered the people''s resistance, and then launched an uprising war in an attempt to overthrow the existing ruling class, or maybe the invasion of foreign enemies. The war broke out between the two countries because of the enemy, and the whole country is in dire straits.

    In such a country, they don''t pay much attention to the news from the outside world. When they look at the newspaper sent by newsbird, their eyes are numb and indifferent.

    Since there is support and indifference, there is also hostility.

    The power of the world government and navy is too great, and their actions are naturally biased towards their own interests. In addition, the privileges they have given to the world noble Tianlong people have caused a lot of injustice and tragedy in many places and countries. Therefore, there are absolutely many people in the world who are hostile to the world government and navy.

    Slums, streets under the jurisdiction of gangs, slaves and laborers, as well as vagrants who have lost their living foundation and can only collect garbage for sanitation. These lower class people have long been dissatisfied with their living conditions. After seeing the news, their first reaction is: "Damn, there is another running dog of the world government!"

    There are also the pirates sailing on the sea all over the world. Maybe they didn''t feel much when the Dragon Hunter group or the pirates were chased by the Navy, because they were all pirates and could be regarded as companions. But when the news that Ian became Qiwu sea came out, they immediately yelled.

    This kind of scolding is more out of a strong jealousy. The era of big pirates has been twenty years. However, there is no news about what Gore D. Roger called the big secret. Many pirates, even though they went out to sea with the idea of becoming the king of pirates, their passion has been dissipated over the years, and they have completely become pirates, I just want to burn, kill and plunder, get a lot of treasure, and then enjoy life, or join the world government and navy to end the days of being hunted.

    Every pirate knows the privilege of Qiwu sea. These seven positions are coveted by many pirates all the time. Now, Yi''an, such a young pirate, goes ahead of them and becomes one of them. How can some pirates not be envious? However, they can only yell at each other. If they really want to challenge a Qiwu sea, they don''t really dare to... Ian''s photos, once again, spread all over the world with the news. It can be said that in recent years, he is the most popular one. First, he made a big noise with marjoria, set a fire in the holy land, and then left with a group of slaves patting their buttocks, After he entered the new world, he fought with the Navy and made his reward rise. Finally, the world government could only invite him to join qiwuhai to eliminate his threat. A series of events stunned people who knew the inside story. The other six members of qiwuhai didn''t react when they read the newspaper. In fact, as early as the inquiry letter of the Warring States period came, they expected this to happen. So they were not surprised that Yi''an became qiwuhai. Although Yi''an, a young man, was in a group of qiwuhai with an average age of more than 30 years, It seems so striking, but because there is not much connection between the seven Wuhai, they basically go their own way, so they don''t care much. However, dorflemingo was very happy. As he expected, Tianlong people couldn''t hold on. In order to get back the identity chip, they pushed Ian to join qiwuhai. That is to say, dorflamenco had no effort to reach an alliance agreement with Ian. At the same time, baby-5 also came back, and brought back the news that Ian wanted to do arms trade with him¡° It seems that our new qiwuhai ally is unwilling to be lonely and wants to start a war! " With a big smile, dorfmingo said to baby-5, "go again, give him the weapon and bring back the money. By the way, tell him that since the agreement has been reached, it''s time to fulfill his promise and bring back the identity chip."¡° All right, young master Baby-5 nodded, but it was hard to avoid some loss in her heart. After she came back, no one in the family cared about her life in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. As if nothing had happened, the young master, DOR flamenco, turned around and sent her out. Are you really just a useful woman to them? When dorflamenco beckoned, torepol handed over a delicate box, then handed it to baby-5 and said, "give it to him. He knows how to do it!" What''s in this box is naturally a fake identity chip made by dorflamenco. In a sense, the identity chip Yian got is really a hot commodity. Not only the Tianlong people want to recover it, but also the revolutionary army wants to solve the secret of the identity chip. Even dor flamenco, an old brand qiwuhai, is also trying to make the idea of the chip... But these have nothing to do with baby-5, and she didn''t ask much, With a fake chip and a ship of ammunition. During the time of baby-5 departure, people on GEM island also saw the news. Different from people in other places, the people on this island are the most shocked, because they know very well that the new qiwuhai in the newspaper is on their island! The 14 hired pirate groups are the ones who are most at a loss. These days, they have been careful not to provoke the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. However, because they are close to each other, they also feel like they are the leader of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. However, when the news came, all the pirates on the island had the impulse to beep their dogs. It felt like a couple of good friends who had vowed to be together forever, turned around and found their girlfriend! Nima, where is the trust between pirates and pirates!? The reason for this feeling is that the identity of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has changed greatly. Don''t forget that qiwuhai can legally attack other pirates. Even the pirates caught by qiwuhai can be sent to the navy to get a reward!

 Chapter 266

    The sudden change of Yi''an''s identity has brought the greatest impact on the thieves on the island, that is, uneasiness!

    Yes, because of the lack of a deeper understanding of Yi''an and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, the 14 pirate groups on the island have no idea about Yi''an''s character. When Yi''an was a pirate before, everyone could still maintain a kind of attitude that well water does not invade river water because of their common identity. However, when Yi''an became Qiwu sea, no one could guarantee it, The next moment, will he kill all the pirates on the island, and then go to the world government to receive a reward¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    There''s a saying that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Now there''s a big God like qiwuhai on the island. If Ian regards the island as his own territory with the change of identity, the pirate group who is still wandering in front of him will suffer.

    So, the first Retreater appeared, that is, one eyed Polly, who was taught by Ian at the beginning. He knew that Ian was terrible, so when he saw the news, he immediately called his crew of pirates to leave the island.

    "It''s a good thing to make money, but you have to spend your life!" One eyed Polly said to the captains of other pirate groups, "if you make money, where can you not make it? Why do you have to earn money under the eyes of a Qiwu sea? Can''t you see that? It''s just because of the existence of our pirate group that the king doesn''t want to hire the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. We have already got in the way of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group''s wealth. If we don''t leave now, do we have to wait for them to kill us? "

    "But with so many people in our 14 pirate groups, don''t we have the strength to compete with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group?" Some captains are not willing to leave.

    "Ha ha!" For this problem, the rest of the captain of the pirates could not help laughing so disdainfully.

    What is qiwuhai? Qiwuhai is a person with disastrous destructive power and great fighting power to rival the country. Although there are many people in the fourteen pirate groups, most of them are not capable. How can they compete with the Dragon hunting Pirate Group?

    As a result, a group of pirate captains soon reached a conclusion. On the same day, they gathered their own men and then left the island in a hurry and scattered.

    In a blink of an eye, a large number of pirates on the island disappeared, and Ian soon got the news.

    "It seems that the deterrent power of qiwuhai is still useful!" Konanayi sighed to Ian, "as soon as they leave, our plan will be implemented."

    "Unfortunately, most of these pirates are covered with the blood of the miners. It''s too cheap for them to let them go like this!" Yardi said.

    Teng Hu said with a smile: "well, let me go. I''m not a killer. I can still catch them and send them to the Navy."

    Yi''an didn''t like the pirates either, so he didn''t stop Teng Hu. He just told him, "Uncle Teng Hu, remember to bring back the reward! Don''t waste the bounty

    People couldn''t help laughing. In fact, compared with the nickname given to Ian by the Navy, people who have been with him for a long time find that the nickname "money fan" is really suitable for Ian.

    After Tenghu left to hunt down the pirates, konana said: "as soon as these pirates leave, varudo will not be able to sit still, will he?"

    "Yes, he may come to us soon!" Ian road¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]

    As a king, qiwuhai should come to see him. This is one of the privileges of qiwuhai. Even the king must respect it.

    Moreover, thanks to the recognition of the world government, some qiwuhai who know how to package can even become the heroes of a country, such as klockdale in alabastan.

    Ian, they did not expect wrong, at this time in the palace of varudo, really some can not sit.

    Fourteen pirate groups left without saying good-bye, and most of varudo''s strength was taken away. You know, these 14 pirate groups are all of a large number of people. Each Pirate Group has about 200 people. The 14 pirate groups add up to nearly 3000 people, and almost all of them have combat power. At the beginning, it was with the help of these more than 3000 pirate groups, Varudo was able to suppress the uprising of the miners.

    After all, although the rebels are ordinary people and lack weapons, they have a size of 20000. In this small country with a population of more than 200000, these 20000 people are almost all adult men.

    Varudo''s situation is very bad now. He still has a force of more than 1000 people, which was formed by the backbone of his pirate regiment at the beginning. But the more than 1000 people can only defend his palace at most. If he wants to suppress the rebellion, he can''t do it. In this case, he has to find new foreign aid.

    However, when there is a Qiwu sea on the island and he refuses to leave, varudo will not be able to hire any mercenaries, even if he can pay more money, unless he can find the people of Sihuang Pirate Group!

    Now Ian is so domineering. As long as he is on this island, most of the pirates dare not provoke him!

    This is the source of varudo''s uneasiness. With the departure of a large number of pirates on the island, the rebels are ready to move. However, he has scruples about contacting the Dragon hunters. Although varudo didn''t know what Ian was staying on the island for, his intuition told him that the other party was probably coming for the Thunder Stone. In the palace on the island, a man with gorgeous head and crown is walking back and forth in the palace. This man looks older, but he has not yet shown his old style. He is the king of the country now, varudo. Eight years ago, he was a pirate nicknamed Ripper, but even earlier, He is a scientist in a research institute with bergabank! Varudo''s appearance is very shady. He has a very prominent hooked nose. However, the most impressive thing is the dense scars on his face! These scars were left when he escaped from the Research Institute. In that year, the world government suddenly sent a navy to attack the Research Institute and arrested Becker. The rest of the scientists in the research institute were completely disbanded. Varudo didn''t want to be captured by the Navy, so he chose to hide at that time. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get by. However, when the navy was evacuating, some research institute facilities that could not be moved were completely destroyed. Varudo survived the explosion, but his face was also destroyed. Fortunately, the disfigured appearance also helped him hide his true identity. At the beginning, the Navy searched the escaped scientists for a long time. Taking advantage of the disfigured appearance, varudo successfully escaped the subsequent search, and then used a pseudonym to go out to sea as a pirate. However, as a scientist, he was not so keen on being a pirate. He set up a pirate group and found a lot of money. So he finally decided to find a country to lurk and continue his research. When he was in the Research Institute, varudo''s research direction was energy. At that time, he had a good relationship with bergabank. Bergabank was already studying man-made man at that time. Varudo was assisting him in the energy development of man-made man. Now, although the research institute has been disbanded, varudo came to the island and started his old business again. After becoming the king, he owned most of the wealth of the country. So he rebuilt his laboratory in the basement of the palace and began to study Lei Dong stone. Lei Dongshi was discovered by accident when he was passing by the island. After giving up being a pirate, he came back to occupy the island and began to study it. When it comes to Lei Dong Shi, I have to mention the situation of another island on this route. When I come from this route, I record the three islands pointed by the pointer. The one in the middle is this island, but the island on the right side is the famous Lei Shen island in the new world!

 Chapter 267

    In the new world, there are many islands recognized as extremely dangerous, and Raytheon island is one of them.

    Due to the special climate conditions, the island is always in thunderstorms. Black clouds all over the sky have been covering the island. Violent purple thunder and lightning are splitting into the land of the island all the time. The whole Raytheon island is a cage of thunder and lightning. It is impossible to find the landing point.

    And perhaps because of the perennial lightning strike, this island has produced a kind of stone that can store the power of lightning, which is the original mine of thunderbolt.

    However, Raytheon island is not suitable for people to live in, and it is impossible to mine raw ore. varudo discovered this gem island by accident. After research, he found that this island seemed to be a part of Raytheon island before, and it was only split from Raytheon island about two or three hundred years ago. Naturally, there are some deposits of tourmaline under the shallow veins of this island.

    At that time, the world government and Navy closed the Research Institute, and nearly killed varudo. This incident has always made him worried. So after he occupied the island and started mining the thunderstone, varudo''s purpose of studying the thunderstone is to use the thunderstone to make a powerful weapon, and then retaliate against the world government and navy.

    As the saying goes, face comes from heart. In fact, varudo is very insidious. Although he has the idea of revenge in his heart, he can cooperate with the world government on the surface. By providing them with some thunderbolt, he can get the research funds he needs. After all, scientific research costs a lot of money.

    I''m afraid the world government and navy would never dream that the real purpose of cooperation between varudo and them is actually to bite them in the opposite direction

    Since the research needs a lot of money, it is impossible for varudo to invest too much money in the army. He can only squeeze the miners on the island to force them to provide a continuous supply of raw materials for himself. His mind is not focused on the consideration of the country and the people at all, so over time, the unbearable citizens began to resist him.

    In this world, it is true that few pirates can be good kings. After discovering that the momentum is not right, varudo''s first thought is not to appease the people, but to suppress them.

    He took out part of his money and hired more than 3000 pirates. He didn''t care what they did. He just told them to suppress the tide of resistance. So the pirates with chicken feathers and arrows took their best way.

    This is the scene of the massacre that Ian saw when they landed on the island.

    Now, due to a strange appearance of qiwuhai, all the pirates hired by varudo have run away. Varudo does not have enough hands to use. When the next rebel counterattack comes, he is likely to be expelled from the throne of the king. At that time, the rebel army will occupy his palace, and all the research will be destroyed.

    Warudo couldn''t bear the thought that the Institute might be bombed again. He didn''t want to repeat his painful experience for the second time.

    "Hobbes! Hobbes Varudo cried out the names of his confidants.

    HABs quickly appeared, ran to varudo and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"

    "Go to contact qiwuhai named Yi''an and say I hope he can protect me as a king!" Varudo said: "the price is whatever he wants, but only if he wants to frighten the uprising of those damned miners!"

    "Your majesty Hobbes was a bit embarrassed and said, "he has been staying on this island. I''m afraid he''s coming for the thunder rock. The miners have discovered the secret of the thunder rock, which may have been leaked out and known by him. Otherwise, there''s nothing we want on this island. How can he stay here all the time as a qiwuhai?"

    "It doesn''t matter, you tell him! If you cooperate with me, I can provide him with some thunder moving stones! " Varudo said, biting his teeth.

    "Is that really good?" Hobbes was still very worried and said, "what if he is greedy and wants to have Lei Dong stone in his hands?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as a period of time, my thunder roar gun will be developed successfully. What about qiwuhai?" Varudollo is a little proud.

    After getting varudo''s orders, HABs went down. He went back to the hotel in the city and found Ian.

    "Oh? Is that what your king said? " Ian was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that in the message from HABs, varudo guessed his purpose and directly said that he could provide him with some thunder moving stones.

    In fact, Ian has not been idle for a long time. He has been studying the small piece of thunderbolt crystal obtained by konanayi. Because of the Yuban Meiqin card, Ian can also control the power of lightning. He once tried to see if he could absorb the electric energy in the thunderbolt, but found that it didn''t work.

    However, although he can''t absorb it, he may take out the power to use it. Originally, skills like iron sand sword and super electromagnetic gun will consume a lot of his mental energy. However, if he holds this thunderbolt in his hand, he finds that he can use it without consuming his own mental energy!

    That is to say, if there are enough thunder moving stones for him to use, he can treat this thunder moving stone as an external storage... Although Ian has broken through the master''s cultivation skill, he can use the lightning strike sword of paojie card and the last thunder of aoyi, this amazing skill can reduce the consumption of master''s cultivation by 25%, It also makes Ian consume a lot, so it''s a good idea to get a lot of thunderstone as a blue bottle. However, although varudo felt that he had made a huge concession, he didn''t know that what Ian wanted was not the thunderstone he provided, but the production of thunderstone in his own hands. Because in addition to his own use, Ian also wants to make a deal with the world government and make a lot of money from them. Ian thought quickly in his head. He also knew that showing his real purpose now would only make varudo more alert. Now that he agreed to cooperate with himself, it was a good start, so don''t worry. So he said with satisfaction: "good, then it''s settled. 300 million Bailey, plus some Thunder Stone for me, I can provide shelter for your king!" Three hundred million Bailey, this money as the employment cost, is really amazing, but Hobbes is very happy, because Ian agreed. The deterrent power of one Qiwu sea is higher than that of more than a dozen pirate groups. With the promise of Qiwu sea, varudo will be at ease for some time. Of course, Hobbes also knows that he can''t easily believe a pirate, even qiwuhai, but it''s important for them to fight for time. As long as there is a certain time buffer, his majesty varudo''s research is successful, he can defeat any enemy¡° Then, may I see your king? " Asked Ian¡° Of course, your majesty will welcome you Hobbes Road Later that afternoon, Ian finally entered the palace of varudo. As a small country, the palace is nothing unusual. It''s very small, and it doesn''t look very luxurious. However, Ian still keeps the environment along the way in mind. In the palace, Ian finally met this man, who is not only a scientist, but also a pirate and a king. The scars on his face, coupled with his fierce eyes, made Ian feel uncomfortable when he first saw him. He knew that such a man could not force him to tell his secret through torture. Although varudo was smiling all the time when he met, he was also looking at Ian secretly. Although Ian looked young, varudo did not dare to be careless and carefully tested Ian''s personality with words. Ian knew that he would lose if he spoke too much, so he didn''t say much. After varudo invited him to have dinner with him, Ian proposed that he wanted to see the Lei Dong stone refinery. Ian thought that varudo might refuse, but he didn''t expect that he agreed directly. In fact, it''s not unusual to visit the refinery. In fact, Ian can''t understand it. It''s just watching piles of ore sent into the furnace with the conveyor belt. After many processes, it turns into small pieces of tremolite crystals and is sent out. Ian looked at it for a while and then left. Varudo himself sent him out. As soon as he left the palace and joined Kona Nai who was waiting outside, Ian immediately turned pale and said in a low voice, "there''s a problem. I''m afraid there''s nothing special about the extraction of Lei Dong stone, but varudo must have hidden something else!"

 Chapter 269

    No matter how stupid, varudo also realized that at this point in time, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group should appear in the palace so coincidentally, which is absolutely abnormal.

    Seeing that HABs was kicked out by Ian, varudo just looked at him, then said to Ian with a gloomy face: "it seems that you want to completely grasp the Thunder Stone in your hand!"

    Ian nodded and said, "yes, I don''t want to wait for you to give me a little every time."

    Varudo''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. He lowered his head and said, "the refining of Leidong stone is not so complicated. It doesn''t need special technology. I can transfer the whole smelter to you. Can you let me go?"

    Ian is very satisfied with his answer. It seems that he did not make a wrong guess. It seems that there is no technical content in the extraction of Lei Dong stone. In this case, even if varudo does not say it, he can work it out by giving it to the miners to study.

    He said with a smile, "under such circumstances, do you still want to be king?"

    "No!" "I want to leave here, please allow me to leave here with my things!" said varudo

    "Of course you can take your things away with you!" Ian nodded and said, "but that''s after we''ve checked your bedroom!"

    Varudo was surprised. He thought that Ian had been coming for the thunderbolt, but he didn''t think that his secret had been explored. Although it sounds like Ian doesn''t know what''s in the bedroom, it''s only a matter of time before his secret will be exposed.

    "Damn it With his teeth in his heart, varudo lowered his head and winked at Hobbes lying on the ground.

    HABs has always been his confidant, so when he looked at his eyes, he immediately understood the meaning of varudo, so he nodded carefully.

    When varudo raised his head again, he looked at Ian fiercely and said: "boy, when I was a pirate, you don''t know where I was! Don''t think that the reward is higher than me. I will be afraid of you if I become a qiwuhai! "

    "Oh When Ian heard this, he suddenly got a little interested. Did varudo want to fight in person?

    Varudo stretched out his claw like fingers and sneered at Ian: "you may already know that my nickname is the Ripper, but you certainly don''t know how strong the ability to tear fruit is!"

    Said, varudo two hands, interactive together, suddenly made a tear action!

    As soon as Ian saw his action, he immediately felt that it was not good, so he immediately made a sound to let the people away and jumped away.

    As soon as he jumped away, he found that everything on the straight line where he was just sitting had turned into pieces of debris. The long red carpet was like this, so was the marble on the ground, and so was the long knife in the hand of a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, who couldn''t escape. It was all turned into pieces of debris!

    Looking at this scene, Ian couldn''t help shivering. What''s the power?

    "You see, stinky boy?" Seeing the shocked appearance of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, varudo couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the ability to tear the fruit. If I want to, I can tear all the solid materials in the world. It''s pure destructive power to tear the fruit!"

    Ian looked at varudo in amazement and the ground under his feet. He knew very well that this kind of tearing seemed to be a little like chopping, but it was essentially different!

    Although chopping can also destroy the solid structure of an object, if you want to turn the object into countless pieces like this, I''m afraid you have to cut hundreds or thousands of pieces in an instant. However, with his ability of tearing fruit, varudo can achieve this effect only by one action!

    "Ian, be careful. His fruit power seems to have awakened!" Tenghu suddenly opened his mouth at this time.

    "That''s right. Let''s see more powerful abilities!" Varudo laughed, then crossed his hands, and jerked around, making a larger tearing movement.

    Boom! All the buildings and objects around the palace, which were affected by his tearing action, suddenly turned into countless powders. A section of the pillars in the palace suddenly collapsed. Tables, candlesticks, and all the objects affected suddenly turned into dust! After losing support, these objects suddenly collapsed.

    Varudo''s attack was aimed at the supporting pillars in the palace. After a section of several pillars was destroyed, the whole palace began to crumble.

    "No, get out of the palace!" Ian said quickly.

    All the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group ran out quickly. Fortunately, they were at the door, so it was easy for them to quit. Just after they quit, the main hall of the palace was completely collapsed with a roar!

    The smoke filled the air and made everyone cough. After a few spits and sneezes, dorney asked: "what did this guy do just now?"

    "The intermolecular gravitation of all the objects affected by his attack was torn off!" Konanayi''s face is really not good, but also guessed the secret, said: "otherwise, there will not be that kind of object instant into dust situation!" That''s right. Varudogan, just as konanayi conjectured, did tear up the molecular gravity of all objects along the way in an instant. He himself is a scientist. He naturally understands that the reason for the solid form of an object is that it is because of the existence of the molecular gravity that an object can maintain its shape. Varudogan, however, tears up this kind of gravity! Even Ian couldn''t help calling out to be a pervert after listening to konanayi''s words. He was really afraid that scientists would master martial arts. Only varudo could think of the development of such a big fruit ability as brain hole!? In fact, the so-called fruit ability awakening is actually the higher development and application of fruit, and the awakening ability of fruit seems to be different from each other. Strictly speaking, the development of Xiong shuna''s meatball fruit ability may also be called awakening, which can not only bounce away objects, but also pop up people''s fatigue and pain, It''s like the ability to do it when you wake up. Varudo''s tearing fruit is really powerful. Imagine that if it is affected by his tearing attack, the human body will instantly turn into countless molecules and be torn apart. If it is injured to the key parts, it will basically die! With a reward of 340 million Bailey, varudo was also a terrible pirate¡° Isn''t that guy afraid to bury himself in the palace Walnut said at this time. Teng Hu frowned, and at the same time he began to remind him, "Ian, varudo seems to have done it on purpose. I noticed that the man named HABs is missing!" When Ian heard what he said, he immediately reacted. Varudo himself attacked the people with his fruit ability. It seemed that he was not trying to fight to death, but to cover habus! Needless to say, Hobbes must have gone to varudo''s bedroom! What else are they hiding? Hobbes will understand when he comes out! Yi An thought of this, immediately untied the bandage of the incantation on his hand, and sent out a black dragon wave to the collapsed palace in front of him! The rampant black dragon in the demon world is so thrilling every time it appears. The extreme high temperature instantly melts the stones along the way, clearing a way for the public, revealing the scene inside the palace again. But varudo was gone. He seemed to turn around and run to his bedroom the moment he destroyed the palace. Under the guidance of konanayi, Ian runs towards the bedroom. The palace has collapsed, and the bedroom is no exception. Most of the roof has been destroyed, and the whole bedroom has been exposed. But when they look around, they can''t see varudo. At this time, the whole palace ground, suddenly came a violent shock¡° It''s underground! " Yi An responds suddenly, way: "bedroom is a cover, here has basement!" Sure enough, with his voice, the vibration of the ground became more and more intense. Then with a loud bang, a huge object broke through the rock on the ground and came out from below. It was a slender thing like a chimney. After it broke through the ground, it was quickly flattened, and then in the back, it was followed by a huge machine¡° Tank At first sight, Ian couldn''t help crying out. This huge machine is really like a tank. Under it is a square carrier, just like the chassis of a tank, but it is much larger. On the top, it is just like a turret. The chimney that first appeared just now is actually the muzzle. It''s just... What do you say? If varua really built a tank, Ian would not be so surprised. He was surprised by the shape of the turret above! It''s a long gun barrel, but on the left and right sides at the bottom, there are two round components. The whole cannon looks like a stick and two eggs... Armstrong whirl acceleration jet Armstrong cannon! This is definitely an Armstrong gyrate accelerated jet Armstrong gun! The strange artillery cannon make complaints about the soul of Tsai Chung, which has long been out of sight. But it happened that varudo, who just opened the cover from the top of the tank chassis and got out, gasped and said to Ian with a loud laugh: "Stinky boy, don''t you want to know my real secret? I''ll tell you now, this is my masterpiece, thunder roaring gun¡° No Ian was very serious and said, "this is not thunder roaring gun!"¡° It''s thunder roaring gun Varudo¡° Absolutely not "It''s an Armstrong gyratory acceleration jet gun," Ian said

 Chapter 270

    At this time, Ian, we can''t help but install the card of the new village of Chi Village, and make complaints about Tucao.

    He really wanted to grasp varudo''s collar and ask what his aesthetic values were

    Not to mention Yi''an, even the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group could not help but spray when they saw this thunder roaring gun. It''s not everyone''s fault. The problem is that this gun is really too much.

    This shape really doesn''t match the name of thunder roar gun, so Ian insists that the name of this gun is Armstrong gyratory acceleration jet Armstrong gun!

    As a result, varudo was confused. He couldn''t understand why Ian emphasized the name with him so seriously.

    It was at this time that a large number of rebel miners came to the palace.

    After conquering the mine and liberating the remaining miners, the uprising army turned back and surrounded the palace. Varudo looked at more and more people and looked at him with hatred eyes. He did not dare to tangle with Ian about the name of the gun any more.

    "You asked for it!" Varudo looked at Ian with hatred and said, "HABs, ready to fire thunderbolt!"

    "No! You can''t let him launch! " Arians a shout, immediately with the rebel miners, toward the tank varudo ride in the past!

    This guy''s sudden appearance really caught Ian off guard. They arrived here later, so they didn''t know what had happened before. Varudo didn''t hesitate to stay to stop the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but also wanted to cover Hobbes to get the gun out of the basement. It can be seen that this is his last card, Arians. They don''t know anything, He rushed up like this. Did he really think it was just a cannon!?

    "Stop! Don''t go there! " Ian grabbed Arians, but he couldn''t stop the other rebels alone.

    I''m afraid they were dazed when they saw that varudo was right in front of them. Don''t forget that it was because varudo hired those pirate groups that hundreds of people were killed. The hatred between the rebel army and varudo was as deep as the sea.

    When Arians was dragged to the ground by Ian, the other rebels had rushed in front of the tank. However, in the face of these red eyed people who wanted to kill themselves, varudo laughed scornfully, folded his hands and tore them around again!

    Those who rushed to the front were immediately hurt. With the ability of tearing fruit, their bodies were immediately torn in two!

    "Cut!" Seeing this scene, Ian jumped up and pulled out thousands of Sakura in mid air. The black flame condensed and stabbed him head-on in the air!

    When varudo found that Ian''s attack was coming, he immediately tore it at the sky again. Ian was not sure whether he could defend this force. So he was careful. He turned in midair to avoid varudo''s attack. Then, on the way, he threw away a huge sword and chopped at varudo!

    Seeing the sword attack, varudo quickly crouched and hid in the chassis of the tank.

    Yi''an''s sword Qi immediately cut on the tank body. The huge surging force made the tank shake slightly. But then something amazing happened. The body of the tank was not damaged at all!

    How is that possible!? Yi''an is very surprised. His sword spirit can easily cut off steel. Why is it invalid for this tank?

    "Ha ha ha!" Varudo got out of the hatch again and laughed at Ian. "This fort is made of pyrolusite. Its hardness is second only to that of Hallucinite. It''s not so easy for you to cut it off!"

    "Jiuquan Iron Mine!" When Ian heard this word, he was also a little confused. However, seeing the arrogant appearance of varudo, he suddenly raised his knife and hit the tank with a hundred eight style dark hook.

    The purple flame flew to the tank and immediately wrapped it up. The temperature of the destruction of cangyan was also extremely high. Inside the tank, there was a cry of fear from varudo, saying: "it''s so hot! How hot

    Ian sneered and rushed towards the tank again. Although the hematite that made up the tank was very hard, since it was metal, it could be melted by fire naturally. Ian had many ways to deal with varudo.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that even if the temperature inside the tank suddenly increased due to the burning of cangyan, the iron ore didn''t melt, and the guy valudo didn''t come out. When Yi An rushed in front of the tank, the guy had targeted him!

    Make complaints about the two egg positions at the bottom of Armstrong''s gun, and suddenly a huge electric current is rising. It''s amazing that the leakage current appears to be spiral, and it is spinning at the same time, while the opposite is rotating.

    Then, in a very short time, the muzzle has condensed a strong electric flash!

    Yi''an was surprised and dodged immediately. However, when Yi''an''s body moved, the muzzle moved instantly and launched the artillery attack at the same time!

    After all, varudo was a colleague of bergabank at the beginning. He was also a famous scientist. In addition, he learned a lot of bergabank''s technology during the period when he worked with him. The instantaneous turning technology of muzzle is actually the locking technology used by bergabank in the man-made weapons project. Varudo has just locked Ian, It''s just that the turning speed of the muzzle still can''t keep up with the moving speed of Yi''an, so although the gun came out, it passed behind Yi''an. It was a very hot, high-pressure jet with high temperature. At the moment of launch, the incandescent light almost blinded everyone on the scene. As Ian was in front of the tank, the muzzle lowered the firing angle and fired at him. The strong electric current flashed. As soon as he flew out, he hit the ground behind Ian. A burnt black round hole immediately appeared on the ground, but it was not over. The next second, the energy that shot into the ground suddenly burst out. A group of light composed of lightning burst out from the underground, and the diffuse power of lightning also spread instantly, making a sound, and affecting a large area. The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment were not too close because they were cautious, but the dense rebel troops were affected. In the area where the electric current exploded, more than a dozen people were swept in by the electric current. This kind of intense electric current often had a kind of pulling force. The moment the more than a dozen people were swept in, they were directly turned into coke by the powerful electric current! Seeing this scene, Ian can''t help but take a breath. He has seen the power of the Yellow ape laser gun, but the thunder roaring gun of varudo is even more powerful than that of the Yellow ape¡° Back off, back off all the way Arians was angry just now because Ian pulled him, but after seeing this scene, he realized that Ian was just saving him. Now there are too many rebels in the palace to help. On the contrary, they are easy to be shelled and cause a lot of casualties. So he responded and desperately told the rebels to disperse. Other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group now know that they can''t help, so they also retreat. Only Tenghu and konanayi stay where they are¡° The captain''s fire doesn''t seem to push that guy out! " "I''m afraid there''s some cooling equipment in the iron cabinet," Kona said¡° Then I''ll crush it! " Tenghu took a step forward and pulled out his sword. The huge gravity was immediately applied to the tank of varudo. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, crea. Inside the tank, Hobbes has been pressed to spit blood by the huge gravity. Only varudo is still biting his teeth. At this time, his eyes are congested, but he still shakes and reaches out his hand to turn the internal switch to continue to charge the thunder roar gun. However, this is also his limit. However, at this time, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the top of his head. In doubt, he raised his eyes and looked up, but saw a black flame sword tip, penetrating the iron ore armor on his head bit by bit, slowly penetrating into it. Outside, taking advantage of Tenghu''s hand and pressing the tank into the ground, Yi''an uses the evil king Yan''s sword and uses the flame of heilongbo to stab his own sword slowly! The flame of black dragon wave condenses into a flame front, which can bring more penetrating power. When a part of the sword body is pierced into this iron knot, the rest will be easy to handle¡° Scatter, thousand cherry Yi''an stood on the tank, holding the handle of the thousand Sakura knife in one hand, and read this sentence gently. Inside the tank, varudo was surprised to find that the stabbing blade turned into cherry petals and drifted into the space. With Ian''s control, qianbenying''s petals immediately began to rage inside the tank. The sharp blade not only cut varudo black and white, but also cut off a large number of cables inside the tank. Hum! A loud voice came, and then it went down, and the lights inside the tank went out. Varudo''s final weapon, it''s like this! It has to be said that the thunder roaring gun of varudo is indeed a powerful defense, but the barriers are broken from the inside, and this time is no exception. The thunder roar cannon that varudo placed high hopes on was so simply solved by Ian and them. Countless petals came back from the crevice and floated out. They gathered on the handle of Ian''s knife. After returning to the body of a thousand Sakura, Ian squatted in the crevice and called to varudo: "come out, you have no way to go!"

 Chapter 271

    Seeing that the thunder roar cannons could no longer be used, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment surrounded varudo''s fort.

    However, the miners of the rebel army, because of the power of the previous shot, were a little timid and did not dare to lean up.

    Varudo also knew that the fort made of wine iron ore couldn''t protect him. The endless strength of the Dragon Hunter pirate group could hurt him through the protective layer, so he had to open the lid and stand up from inside.

    Because of the gravity suppression that Tenghu suddenly removed, valudo vomited extra blood. At this time, his spirit was already depressed. After climbing out of it, he fell down and fell to the ground.

    He struggled to stand up, hands together, want to use their own ability to tear fruit to continue to resist, but Ian shook his head, instantly came to his back, a kick in the position behind his knee, will play a faltering varudo kneel to the ground.

    "Don''t tease. With your half hanging body skill, even if you still have the ability of demon fruit, what can you do?" Ian road.

    Varudo''s tearing fruit is really severe. He has developed it to the level of awakening. How can it not be severe? But the problem is that such a powerful ability falls on varudo, but it is wasted.

    Although he has only seen the ability to tear the fruit several times, Ian has long discovered the weakness of varudo''s ability.

    The first one is that when the fruit ability is activated, it seems that it needs to cooperate with a specific gesture, that is, the tearing action, to be able to perform. This reminds Ian of Bartolomeo with the crowns. It seems that his barrier fruit also needs a specific gesture. As long as varudo wants to activate the ability, he must perform the tearing action, This makes it easy to judge his attack route and avoid it.

    As for the second weakness, it''s the problem of physical strength. When the devil fruit power person uses his ability, he has to consume his own physical strength. But varudo, after all, is a scientist. What kind of physical practice can you expect him to have? This kind of scientific house has never been a strong point in physical strength, so he only used his ability for a few times before, and Ian found that he was a little short of breath. Coupled with his age, his body had already passed its peak.

    It''s no wonder that varudo will place his hope on the use of thunder roaring guns. It''s estimated that he himself knows that he has no hope to use the devil fruit ability to fight.

    After hearing Ian''s words, varudo smirked at Ian and said, "come on, kill me! I should have lost my life many years ago. "

    Ian shakes his head. In fact, there is no deep hatred between him and varudo, not to the point of killing him. Varudo''s real enemies are those rebel miners who died because of him. Ian doesn''t need to be replaced by Yue Chu.

    He crouched down and asked varudo, "did you make this Armstrong gun?"

    "It''s thunder roaring gun!" Varudo couldn''t help retorting: "what the hell are you talking about the Armstrong gun?"

    "Don''t interrupt!" Ian was too lazy to tangle with him and said, "this kind of gun is very powerful. Is it powered by thunderstone?"

    "Of course!" Varudo said with some pride: "the thunder roar gun is just an unfinished product. Only when it can be installed on a ship can it show its real power!"

    "So what you want to develop is actually a naval gun?" Ian said, "what do you want with this weapon? dominate the world? Or be a pirate king

    Varudo''s facial muscles twitched. It was painful. His face was already full of scars. As a result, Ian''s thousand Sakura solution just now added countless wounds to him. At this time, varudo looked very frightening.

    "Dominate the world?" Varudo said with a sneer: "that kind of low ideal is an insult to me!"

    "Oh "Is it inferior to dominate the world? Do you still want to dominate the solar system? "

    In a few words, Ian provoked varudo''s anger. He roared: "it''s not hegemony. What do you know about a pirate like you?"

    "What do you want to do? Talk about it Ian said with a smile: "you have to have a reason to study such a powerful weapon?"

    Varudo coughed violently because of his emotional roar just now. When the cough stopped, he suddenly said: "I wanted to take advantage of this thunderbolt to revenge the world government for the hatred that almost killed me, but now I suddenly know that it''s not what I want..."

    Ian and konanayi look at each other. After varudo says these words, the whole person looks a lot older. He was already in his fifties, and now he seems to have no spiritual support.

    He won''t suddenly feel that life is really boring and just hang up like he did in the movie, right?

    So Ian asked carefully, "what do you want?"

    Varudo looked up at Ian and said with a bitter smile, "why ask so many questions? I''ve been caught by you. You can do whatever you want with me. "

    "Curiosity Ian said seriously: "I have seen the power of your gun. If you can make such a weapon, you should be a very powerful scientist, right? So I''m curious, what do you want to do? " Varudo leaned his head against the base of the thunder roaring gun in the rear, sighed and said, "you''re right. I was a scientist at that time. I used to work in a research institute with some like-minded scholars. However, one day, because of a miraculous research achievement of my colleagues, the world government was in a great danger, I listed our research institute as an illegal one, closed and bombed our laboratory, and arrested my colleagues. I survived the explosion, but my appearance was destroyed, and finally I had to be a pirate. " Sure enough, the reason why Ian kept asking just now was that he wanted to cheat varudo. Since konanayi found out varudo''s identity, Ian has been very concerned about it. He wants to know what happened in those years and what kind of person he was. Bergabank is a mysterious man. Ian has only heard his name for a long time. Although he works in the Navy, Ian always thinks that there may be something wrong with him from Uncle Xiong. After all, uncle Xiong is a cadre of the revolutionary army, and he was still qiwuhai at the beginning. There is no reason why he would voluntarily cooperate with bergabank''s transformation experiment, Even if he wants to use himself as the revolutionary army to get the technology of man-made human weapons, once the transformation is completed, uncle Xiong will lose consciousness. How can he get the technology? Since uncle Xiong knows this, he is still willing to cooperate with the transformation... This is the doubtful point. Ian thinks about it and thinks that the key point may be Dr. bergabank... So now he has caught a former colleague of bergabank. Ian wants to know about bergabank through varudo. Fortunately, with the efforts of Ian, the memory of the vicissitudes of varudo was finally recalled, so he listened carefully¡° I used to hate the world government and study thunder rock to make thunder roar cannon. What I thought at the beginning was that I was going to bombard marjoria to avenge my colleagues who died at the beginning... "Valudo said, but they were all a little bit surprised. Shelling holy land marjoria!? The old man is more cruel than Ian! Ian had just set fire to marjoria, and varudo wanted to bomb marjoria with such weapons as thunder cannon!? How many Tianlong people will die!? In the heart secretly gave a thumbs up to varudo, but Ian didn''t speak, listening to him continue¡° But now, I find that my real intention of building thunder roar gun is not just revenge! " Varudo said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid my real intention is to complete the original idea of my colleagues in the Research Institute and build a weapon comparable to ancient weapons..." boom! When Ian heard this, he immediately whispered to the walnut beside him: "sound barrier! Hold on! Don''t let Arians hear the following

 Chapter 272

    When he heard Ian''s words, walnut nodded, and the silent fruit ability immediately opened. The sound barrier immediately cut off the sound in the nearby area and prevented it from spreading out. The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also tacitly surrounded the area and prevented the rebels from coming near.

    In fact, Ian did this to protect Arians. To be honest, he did not expect that such a big bomb as ancient weapons would suddenly come out of varudo''s mouth. This kind of thing is not good for Arians.

    Fortunately, Arians were searching for the remains of the palace to see if there were any other people alive in need of help, but they didn''t pay attention to the sudden disappearance of the voice here.

    Varudo grinned, looked at Ian and said, "it looks like you know what ancient weapons are!"

    "Of course!" Ian nodded and said, "I''ve heard the names of ancient weapons."

    "Knowing the name doesn''t mean knowing!" Varudo said: "in fact, even we don''t know exactly what the three ancient weapons look like. The only one that is relatively certain is Pluto. It''s the worst warship in the history of shipbuilding. It''s said that it''s powerful enough to destroy an island in one shot. Most importantly, it seems that this warship still exists and sleeps somewhere in the world..."

    Ian nodded. He knew about the ancient weapons of the underworld warship, and he knew very well that this warship seemed to have been built by the boatman of the seven water capitals a long time ago. It was precisely because this warship still existed, and krocdal, far away in alabastan, was searching for its location. He wanted to seize alabastan, It was for the historical text of alabastan, which he thought was recorded in the location of Hades.

    "Interestingly, when we were still in the Research Institute, we got some scattered information about Hades!" Varudo then said: "although it''s only a little bit of scattered information, we can see that it''s definitely a weapon beyond human imagination. When we got the information, we were extremely shocked. You know, it''s a weapon hundreds of years ago, which has surpassed the current technology!"

    "As scientists, while we are worried, we are more unconvinced!" Varudo sighed and said, "so at that time, some people suggested that we could concentrate the power of the research institute to build a weapon comparable to or even more powerful than the ancient weapons. However, at that time, the opinions of the people in the research institute were not very unified. Some were against it, some were for it, and those who were for it felt that if Hades still existed, So maybe we need a power to fight against it, but the opponents think that we can''t worry about the reappearance of Hades and lead to the development of a new weapon. If we go on this cycle, there will be no end. "

    "So you should agree?" Ian asked him.

    "Of course!" "I always think that we can''t be inferior to the ancient people. Since they can build such powerful weapons so early, it''s unreasonable that we are behind them," said valudo

    After hearing this, Teng Hu shook his head and said, "this kind of thought is very important! If a weapon that can destroy the world is born again because of this difference, then you may become the sinner of the whole world

    Varudo was somewhat unconvinced and said: "however, with this kind of weapon as a deterrent, it may prevent the war that can really destroy the world!"

    "No, it''s different!" Ian shakes his head and says that these so-called ancient weapons are powerful enough to destroy the world. In fact, they remind Ian of his world''s nuclear warheads. Indeed, nuclear warheads are terrible, but it is because they are too terrible that countries dare not use them easily to fight wars. Varudo''s idea may be similar to this.

    But the problem is that it''s only useful when we maintain our sense and ability to restrict each other. In this world, there is always no shortage of people with ulterior motives. If varudo really builds weapons comparable to Pluto, but the real Pluto has not yet been born, it may be a real disaster if he falls into the hands of ambitious people.

    This world is different from the original world of Ian. Now it is a world in which the government is dominant and the power is too concentrated, which leads to their lack of checks and balances. This situation is quite dangerous. Even if the words are good enough, who knows if the world government will use this kind of weapon in order to end the era of pirates after it gets this kind of weapon!?

    Yi''an felt that before the real ancient weapons were born, it was not reliable to talk about the so-called checks and balances!

    So his idea is the same as Tenghu''s. valudo''s idea is very dangerous, but he didn''t realize it.

    So Ian asked, "what about Beck? Was he for or against this idea at that time? "

    "Well? How do you know that bergabank and I are in a research institute? " Varudo asked Ian strangely.

    Yi''an didn''t speak with a smile. On the contrary, konanayi said, "you are the only one who was forced to disband and blow up the research institute by the world government, right? Bergabank was arrested later. He must have been in a research institute with you! "

    Varudo nodded, but didn''t say anything more. Indeed, he had already said this. People guessed that bergabank was normal, so he said: "bergabank, I really opposed it at that time! He is a real genius, so in the Institute, his opinions are supported by most people

    Ian immediately frowned. It''s strange. From varudo''s narration, we can see that bergabank seems not very keen on weapons research. But why did he think of developing man-made weapons after he joined the Navy science force? Is it simply mandatory by the world government, or is it voluntary? Ian thought about it carefully for a while and thought that he would prefer the former. First of all, bergabank was arrested at that time! This is extremely important. The world government arrested bergabank, and then he joined the Naval Science force. In other words, any normal person would not really cooperate with a group of people who arrested him, would he? As for the second point, of course, it''s uncle Xiong''s tone. Uncle Xiong''s transformation plan has lasted for a long time. Although it''s not clear for several years, it also shows that uncle Xiong and bergabank should spend a long time together. While accepting the transformation, uncle Xiong and bergabank will certainly communicate with each other and understand bergabank, And Ian once talked to Uncle Xiong about his transformation plan. At that time, uncle Xiong used the word "doctor" to call him when he mentioned bergabank! It''s a honorific name. Although it was only mentioned once, Ian always thinks that uncle Xiong''s attitude towards Becker should be very respectful. Although uncle Xiong is a revolutionary army cadre, his apparent identity is a pirate in qiwuhai, and he is also a big pirate with the nickname of tyrant. If he doesn''t really respect Becker, with his personality, Certainly will not so cooperate, so voluntarily let bergabank transform himself! So Ian thinks that uncle Xiong''s transformation plan is really something else! He may be cooperating with the big plan of bergabank! At the thought of this, Ian was relieved. Uncle Xiong was really a very important person for Ian. He selflessly gave him a lot of help, so Ian always thought that it was hard for him to accept that he was transformed into a weapon. He once thought that he might use his ability to make uncle Xiong recover or terminate the transformation plan. Now, After learning a little about bergabank from the side, Ian can only obey uncle Xiong''s own wishes. Although he doesn''t know what uncle Xiong is planning, he knows that he can''t disturb his plan. When things got here, Ian knew what he knew. He looked up and looked at the thunder gun at the nest, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Really, why do you want to design such a shape?" What''s the matter? " Varudo was puzzled. He didn''t seem to realize how many people were bothered by his thunder guns. Ian looked at him and found that although the guy was a little fierce and ugly, his mind was not too complicated. Maybe it was a common fault of scientists. Before that, Ian always thought that he was a kind of evil doctor or something, but now, it''s not so¡° Can this gun still be used? " Ian asked him.

 Chapter 273

    "Hum, of course it works!" Varudo sneered, "but do you want my thunder cannon?"

    "Why, you''re not going to give it to me?" Ian asked with a smile.

    "We are enemies. Don''t expect me to fix it for you!" Varudo turned his face.

    Ian really wanted this gun. Although the shape of this gun was a little bit rough, it was really powerful. The reason why varudo had this gun was cleaned up by Ian and them was more because he was fighting with Ian and them on land. If this gun was really placed on a warship, it would be different on the sea, He can shoot at Ian''s ships from a long enough distance. By that time, Ian''s resistance will be a problem!

    Imagine that the plasma like shell smashed the ship. In the whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group, except Ian, who could defend himself with a shield in three days, there was no other way for this attack!

    This kind of special weapon is either in his own hands or completely destroyed. On the sea of the world, naval battle is the most common way of fighting. Ian doesn''t want to have someone attack his own ship with this kind of cannon in the future. He just wants to attack others himself!

    However, if you want to repair the gun, you really have to rely on varudo. He designed the gun, and only he knows how it works. Now varudo refuses to cooperate, which is a problem for Ian.

    After thinking about it, Ian suddenly laughed and said, "do you think your cannon is really so powerful?"

    "Of course!" Varudo is proud.

    "Well, I''ll show you something!" Yi An was noncommittal, and then turned to the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group around him and said, "everyone, get out of the way."

    Tenghu knows what Ian is going to do, so he smiles and takes sardin. They step back and give way to a large area. But konanayi don''t know what Ian means, so they can only step back with doubts.

    After giving up a piece of open space, Yi''an stood in the same place and began to output his mind.

    In varudo''s puzzled eyes, the corner of his clothes suddenly began to flutter gently, and then Zila, Ian''s forehead, suddenly flashed an arc.

    This jump of arc, is not the end, but the beginning, after it disappeared, more arc began to appear!

    The sound of Zizi rings out one after another. A large number of electric arcs burst out from Yi''an''s forehead and spread into the surrounding air. The brightness of the electric arc is higher and higher, and the length is longer and longer. Yi''an''s whole body is also entangled by the electric current.

    Valudo stared at Ian, but saw that Ian opened his right hand, crossed from his forehead, and a large number of electric arcs began to converge towards his right hand. With the waving of Ian''s right hand, an electric current flashing strong thunder light was pulled out by him, and condensed into a bright white light in his palm!

    "Watch it! Lightning gun Ian yelled at varudo, then threw the light towards the sky!

    It''s too late! At the moment when the light broke away from Ian''s palm, it immediately turned into a rapid thunder light, which instantly broke through the darkness of the night sky, leaving a straight ray track in the sky!

    It''s incomparably fast, because the air also has resistance, so the speed of thunder light is sub light speed, but in the eyes of people, it''s just a shining light. After being thrown out by Ian, the thunder light immediately hit a cloud over the island!

    The crowd saw that the thunder disappeared in the clouds, and there was a flash in the clouds, and then a loud bang came.

    The sound is so huge, like a thunder! This is a lightning scene only in thunderstorm weather! Because the voice is very sudden, let walnut they a few girls, can''t help but be scared, screamed and quickly covered his ears.

    The rebels who watched this scene all around them looked at Ian in horror. They knew that the huge thunder and lightning just now was from Ian. After experiencing the thunder roaring artillery attack of varudo, Ian also came here, which really scared them, especially Arians. Although he knew that Ian was Qiwu sea, he had no idea about the concept of Qiwu sea, However, it was still very vague. It was only when he saw that Yi''an hit with no less power than thunder roaring guns that he really knew what kind of existence the rebel army was cooperating with

    In fact, Ian himself was quite surprised. The lightning gun he had just thrown just chose a random direction, but he didn''t expect to hit the clouds above, causing the discharge phenomenon in the clouds to explode a thunderbolt.

    However, the effect is also extraordinary, varudo really did not expect, Ian can rely on personal strength, play a powerful lightning force, this thunder light and just thunder roar gun attack, is how similar!

    "See?" Ian turned his head and said to varudo, "your thunder roaring gun is no different from my attack, so do you really think your thunder roaring gun is very powerful?"

    Varudo didn''t speak, and his scarred face was full of depression, but then he said angrily, "that''s because my thunder roar gun has not been completely completed!"¡° But do you have time to finish it? " Yi''an showed his hand, motioned him to look around and said, "do you see these uprising miners? Because of you, many of them died. Now you are defeated and captured. If I leave you to them, what do you think will happen to you? " Varudo looked around with a shudder, for he could see the angry eyes of the miners around him. He lowered his head and said, "what do you want?"¡° Help me fix this gun and install it on my boat Ian said, "if you can do that, then I can ask for a favor and let them not kill you!" When konanayi heard this, he pulled Laian''s coat and said, "don''t you want to get him on our boat? This varudo is not only a demon, but also a rare scientist. Don''t you want him to join us? "¡° Of course Ian answered her in a low voice: "but this guy''s idea is too capricious, too taken for granted, he not only needs to restrict, but also need to temper, throw him to the rebel army, let them imprison him for a period of time, let him understand his situation, he will really join us!" Konanayi thought and nodded¡° Moreover, because of his relationship, many innocent people have indeed died! " Ian then said: "I always think that people should be responsible for their own behavior, and he must make some atonement. We also need to cooperate with these miners. If we don''t let them vent their resentment against varudo, it will cause estrangement!" Ian really doesn''t want to let varudo join at this time. Although he can do so, even if he firmly protects varudo in his current status, it''s OK. But in this way, it will not only make varudo feel like "they ask for me", but also make Arians secretly angry. The two people''s low voice communication, did not let varudo hear, and varudo''s mind at this time is also very chaotic, no one wants to die, but he knew that if he fell in the hands of these miners, these rude guys will certainly kill themselves, at that time, many of his ideas, many of his research will become a bubble, no longer can carry out his favorite scientific research. And all this is in the hands of this young man. So varudo bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll fix the thunderbolt for you, but you have to keep your promise!"¡° I do what I say! " Ian nodded. However, at this time, walnut girl suddenly raised her hand and said, "Captain! I''m against it Yi an a Leng, way: "what do you oppose?"¡° I object to this cannon being installed on our ship Walnut puffed his cheek and said, "this gun is so ugly. It''s OK to let it on board, but the shape must be changed!" Being reminded by walnut, the other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also responded and said, "yes, Captain, we are also against this shape. If we want to install this cannon on our ship, we''d better change the shape!" In any case, Ian also thought that if Armstrong''s swirling acceleration Armstrong gun was installed on his own ship, his own name would really be ruined. The stem would make complaints about it. It would be very good to put it on itself. So Ian looked at varudo and asked, "can you change it?" Varudo was very subdued, and said: "is the shape of thunder roaring cannon really so ugly? I think it''s very good! " As soon as he said this, everyone was speechless... It seems that varudo has to accept not only ideological transformation, but also aesthetic transformation

 Chapter 274

    Up to now, the rebel army has completely captured the palace. They set up their own flag on the ruins of the palace.

    Varudo was handed over to Arians by Ian. Arians promised Ian that during the trial, varudo would not be sentenced to death. At that time, he would only be imprisoned, and Ian could bring him out of the prison and let varudo repair the thunderbolt.

    When varudo occupied the country before, the original royal family fled. Unfortunately, these royal family members who had never left the island did not know how changeable the climate of the new world was. Not long after they went to sea, they encountered a huge storm and the ship sank. No one in the royal family survived.

    So after the overthrow of the rule of varudo, Arians and they can no longer establish an imperial state, they renamed this country "the Republic of travera"!

    The word travera, in the local vernacular, means bright, meaning that the country has been reborn.

    Early the next morning, the news of the founding of the new country spread all over the island. After hearing the news, all the residents of the island spontaneously went out of their homes and began to celebrate with cheers.

    Before varudo, there were two professions, one was a scientist and the other was a pirate. He was not expected to be a king at all. During his years in office, he only forced the miners on the island to mine thunderstone for him to do research. He never paid attention to the development of people''s livelihood. Therefore, no one on the whole island liked him as a king.

    When the new country was founded, Yi''an naturally became the hero of the country. At the celebration banquet, the whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group was invited by the people and drank a lot by the enthusiastic people.

    Arians was elected as the first leader of the Republic of Tel Avila, but he also understood that he did not know anything about governing the country. Moreover, because this country had always been a member of the world government before, whether it was the former royal family or later varudo, they all had experience in dealing with the world government. Now Arians is in power, The name of the country has also changed. Arians is a bit uncertain. He doesn''t know whether to continue to be a member of the world government.

    So at the party, Arians went to Ian and asked for his advice.

    Normally speaking, Ian has joined the revolutionary army, and he certainly can''t see another country join the arms of the world government. However, when he was in Salamis, he also saw the situation of no one''s rights in non franchised countries. Now his apparent identity has become qiwuhai, so after thinking about it, he suggested that travera join the world government, In the future, whether it is the development and utilization of Lei Dong stone, or trade with the outside world, it will be better.

    However, it is estimated that the world government may not be looking at such a small country. At this time, Ian''s identity will be useful. Arians has not dealt with the world government, but Ian, the qiwuhai, is a ready-made communication bridge. As long as he is stationed in this country, the world government will attach importance to it.

    Arians thought a lot during this period. He understood that the Republic of travera needed the help of Ian, so he directly proposed that he wanted to hire Ian as a national adviser, and Ian thought about it and agreed.

    So, after the celebration, the pirate flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was set up all over the island.

    This means that from now on, the flag of Yian Qiwu sea will protect this island

    Looking at the flag of the Pirate Group flying all over the island, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group can''t help but feel excited. It''s not easy. They were originally slaves who escaped from marjoria''s company. Now they can hang their pirate flag in a country, and they have been chased like rabbits by Navy dogs, Up to now, the reward has finally been cancelled and he has become a normal person again. In retrospect, the hardships are like dreaming.

    Perhaps, when the news of Yi''an boss becoming qiwuhai came out, those slave compatriots far away from all over the world, who were sent away by the fishermen and pirates, were also very excited when they heard the news

    For the residents of the island, they are very proud to be able to borrow the banner of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. You know, not every country can have a qiwuhai resident.

    People in this world are really strange. The advent of the era of big pirates has indeed brought suffering to many countries. Those pirates who wantonly burn, kill and plunder are hated by many people. However, there are many places that have to rely on the economy of pirates to develop their own countries. They need pirates to consume and travel, They even need to be sheltered by pirates so that they will not be harmed. I have to say, this is really an interesting phenomenon.

    As a reward, Ian got a large area of land on the island, which was assigned to Ian by Arians, and sent people to build houses for them to live in. The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were very popular on the island. Once Zick went out, they were often surrounded and screamed by the beautiful girls on the island, Even the fluffy guy, dorney, is loved by many children.

    During this time, Ian was not idle. He and Arians agreed on the transaction of Leidong stone mine. Due to the status of qiwuhai, and the biggest customer of leidongshi is the world government, the original mine of leidongshi mined by the miners in travera will be handed over to Ian to trade with the world government after being refined. The money obtained will be retained by Ian by 40%, and the rest will be handed over to travera. In other words, even if Ian sits still, he can still get 40% of the income, which is like money falling from the sky. Since then, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has a steady stream of income support. After the negotiation, the rest is to wait for the world government to send money. The world government has published the news of Yi''an qiwuhai in the newspapers as agreed, but the conditions of both sides have not been fulfilled. The 10 billion Bailey Yi''an squeezed from Tianlong people has not yet been sent. It is estimated that it will not be long before the money is sent, He can also talk with the world government about the transaction of Lei Dong stone. Moreover, there is another thing, that is, when the money is sent, it is estimated that the identity chip will be recovered from Ian. Yi''an and konanayi stayed in the room. There were three boxes on his bed. One of the three boxes was sent by baby-5, and the other two were given to him by konanayi. After the battle, konanayi took out the buried identity chip. Ian first opened the box where the real identity chip was, and took out the glass bubble containing the identity chip. It''s the same way it was when I brought it out from Marjorie. It hasn''t changed at all, so Ian couldn''t help asking strangely, "haven''t you taken out the identity chip for research?"¡° No, it has been studied! " Konanayi said: "this is what it looks like after repackaging. The glass bubble and the solution in it are just to prevent the identity chip from being exposed to the air and corroded. It''s not unusual. It''s easy to package."¡° In other words, what has been discovered? " Ian turned to her and asked, "what is this identity chip for?"¡° I don''t know! " Konanayi shook her head: "I''m just ordered to bring this thing back to you. Even if something is discovered, it should be confidential, not what I can know!" Ian nodded and did not speak. At the beginning, the identity chip was given to Uncle Xiong. It is estimated that only senior cadres like Uncle Xiong have the authority to know this. Although konanayi is an old man in the revolutionary army, she does not necessarily have the authority. As like as two peas as like as two peas, the real ID chip was put down. Ian opened the fake copy of the revolutionary army, and found it was a glass bubble with a identical identity chip inside. Yi An carefully observed through the glass bubble for a while, and said: "if you look at it like this, you really can''t see any flaws, but is this fake really reliable?"¡° Don''t worry, as like as two peas, they are sculpted by the counterfeiting experts. Konana Yi said with a smile: "unless the real identity chip has some unknown function, otherwise, it is absolutely the same!" Ian, noncommittal, put down the fake, turned his head and picked up the identity chip brought by baby-5. Compared with the one made by the revolutionary army, the one brought by baby-5 looks a little rough. Few people in the world have seen the identity chip, and dorfermingo only saw his family''s identity chip when he was a child. Relying on his impression of the shape, it naturally looks like a big flaw... Originally, Ian intended to, Take this fake identity chip given by dorflamenco to Tianlong people, and give this piece of revolutionary army to dorflamenco. Now it seems that there is some trouble

 Chapter 275

    Not only is there no glass bubble soaking in this piece, but also there is a big problem with the material of the identity chip. If you give this piece to Tianlong people, they will find that it is a fake.

    Ian thought for a while, calculated the time, thought it should be too late, so he called konanayi over and whispered in her ear.

    "No problem, I''ll do it now!" After hearing this, konanayi immediately accepted it, then picked up the fake identity chip made by the revolutionary army and went out.

    After konanayi went out, he quietly found a boat and left the island of travera. Two weeks later, Ian called baby-5.

    "What are you looking for?" Baby-5 is still holding a cigarette in her mouth, dressed as a maid, with a proud face. But when she came in, she carried a plate and sent Ian a stack of biscuits, which betrayed her deeply.

    Ian looked funny, took the biscuit, took a piece of it and bit it. He said, "do you want to send weapons to me, do you want to go back at any time?"

    "No!" Baby-5 is a bit lost.

    "So he wants you to be my contact with him!" Ian touched his chin and said, "this guy doesn''t think I''m a pornographer, does he? Want to tempt me with your beautiful maid? "

    "I... I..." baby-5 can''t help blushing after hearing Ian''s words. She holds her face and says, "am I really beautiful?"

    "Of course!" Ian nodded and said, "you are more confident! Well, let''s get down to business. Since he left you here, you should fulfill your obligation. You should have a telephone worm who can contact him, right

    Baby-5 hesitated for a moment, but took out a phone bug from his apron pocket.

    This is a direct connection phone bug, which doesn''t need to dial. After Ian picked up the phone, the phone bug immediately made a plop plop sound.

    Soon, the phone was put through, and the phone bug turned into dorfermingo''s unique sunglasses.

    "Hello, baby-5?" The voice of dorflamenco came from that end.

    "Ah, it''s me!" Ian took a look at the baby-5 that was a little nervous and said with a smile.

    In fact, baby-5 doesn''t know what''s in the box that dorflemingo asked her to hand over to Ian. She only knows that it''s very important. However, when Ian suddenly contacted dorflemingo, the idea for baby-5 is whether he messed up something.

    "It''s you, Ian!" Dorfermingo recognized Ian''s voice and immediately began to laugh, saying, "what''s up? Are you satisfied with the weapons? "

    "Not bad, but I don''t want to pay for it." Ian said, clenching his ear.

    "Well? Why? " More than flamenco''s voice was a bit gloomy, said: "boy, don''t think you want to break the debt when you become qiwuhai now! Do you think I''m really an ATM? I gave you 3 billion Bailey before, and now you want these weapons for nothing! "

    "Not that one!" Yi An said: "the main reason is that the things you let baby-5 bring are too rough. I can''t help but wonder if you want me to irritate Tianlong people on purpose!"

    "What do you mean?" Dorflemingo was stunned.

    "You haven''t seen a real identity chip, have you?" Yi''an cocked his legs and put them on the table. He said, "even if you want to fool the Tianlong people with fake goods, please be more delicate. It can be seen that the thing is fake at a glance. If the Tianlong people get it, what can they do if they think I fooled them?"

    "What do you want to do?" Asked dorflamenco.

    Ian knocked on the armrest of the chair for a while, pretended to think, and then said, "well, since our deal has been concluded, I can give you the real identity chip first. After you get the identity chip, you can make a new one as soon as possible, and then let me make a job with Tianlong people!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! That would be the best As soon as he heard this, he burst into laughter. He didn''t expect that the crude fake chip would still have this effect.

    "Of course, because of this matter, the money for the weapons will be regarded as an extra payment. How about that?" Asked Ian.

    "..." after hearing this, Franco was speechless. How could he be so stingy!? Two things that had nothing to do with each other could be pulled together by him, the purpose of which was to repudiate!?

    The price that dorfmingo asked baby-5 to bring these weapons to Ian is 2 billion Bailey. For Ian, the price is a bit harsh, but for dorfmingo, the cost price is not so much. So after thinking about it, dorfmingo put up with the fact that Ian was willing to deliver the identity chip.

    "Well, I''ll give you those weapons!" "Where''s the thing?" said dorflamenco

    "Cheerfulness!" Ian patted his thigh happily and said: "I buried the identity chip on Spring Island at that time. It was the first island to land after I escaped from marjoria. You first send someone to that island and contact me when you arrive. I''ll tell you where to bury it!"

    After all, he has been paying close attention to Ian. Ian is now in the middle of the new world and has never been back. The identity chip may really be buried on the island where he landed. If you think about it from your own place, you will do the same.

    It''s just that dorflemingo doesn''t know the identity behind Ian''s back. He doesn''t know that uncle Xiong had already met Ian before Ian landed on wind island

    However, Ian asked konanayi to set out two weeks in advance and quietly went to windup island to bury the fake chip made by the revolutionary army in a place to be used to find it for dorflemingo.

    DREZ Rosa, where dorflamenco is located, is closer to the wind island. However, due to the time difference, Ian estimates that konanayi can also arrive at the wind Island ahead of time. In this way, Ian has never left travera in mingmian. Dorflamenco will be more confident that the identity chip he dug up is true.

    And as like as two peas crudely made, he added, "after you get the identity chip, you can make a quick and identical appearance and bury it in the original position. I will tell the people of the world that they will dig there too. You have to be careful. If you make a crude thing again, If found by Tianlong people, don''t blame me for pushing on you. Tell them that the real chip is sold to you! "

    "..." when he heard this, he gritted his teeth for a while. He really thought about whether to frame Ian after he got the identity chip, but unexpectedly, Ian was already on guard.

    "What a cunning boy However, he still said, "don''t worry, we are allies now. How can I harm you?"

    "That''s good!" Ian snorted and hung up the receiver.

    After hanging up the phone, Ian was relieved. In fact, it was not because of his cunning, but because he had to concentrate on all the possible things in his mind when communicating with the other party, so as to ensure that he would not miss anything. So really, when communicating with the other party, Ian always feels tired.

    "I don''t know! After you get the identity chip, I guess you''ll turn around and deal with me? " Ian left his mouth and thought in his heart that after all, he killed vilgo. Dorfmingo must have avenged vilgo. Even if he can''t kill himself, it''s possible to disgust himself.

    But now Ian is also a member of qiwuhai, and dorfermingo should not do it himself? Ian thought so.

    He was a little preoccupied, forgetting that baby-5 was still in the room, but at the moment, baby-5 was also a face of loss. When Ian talked with dorflemingo, the young master whom she had been worshiping since she was a child did not mention her at all, and did not care about her current situation at all.

    So when Ian came back, he saw baby-5 with a lonely face.

    "What''s the matter?" Ian asked her, "do you think a person has no friends here? You can go to Marguerite. They go shopping. They need to communicate to make friends

    "Well..." baby-5 nodded, turned and left without saying a word, and Ian didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, so she could only scratch her head and watch her leave.

    After that, Ian sat down again in his chair and said to himself, "after solving the problem of identity chip, maybe it''s time to go back to the East China Sea... With warships, it should be very fast if we go to the windless zone, right? I don''t know what happened to Solon. Calculate the time. It''s one year and three months since I went to sea. In other words, Solon will be 18 years old in a few months. It''s time for him to go to sea, too... "

    When Ian was talking about it, what he didn''t know was that a big event happened two weeks ago in Shuangyue village in the East China Sea!

    Looking back a little, on the third day when Yi''an became the news of qiwuhai.

    At this time, the East China Sea, can be said to be in the middle of the explosion!

    Ian can be said to be the real man of the day in the East China Sea during this period. From the beginning when he went out to sea and became a pirate hunter, he caught three of the most famous pirates in the East China Sea in succession, so that people in the whole East China Sea almost knew Ian. Then, when Ian entered the new world and made a big fuss with marjoria, Many people in Donghai didn''t recognize the masked man for a while when they saw the photo. It was only after his identity was exposed that people were surprised to find that the famous pirate hunter who had gone out of Donghai had become a reward offender with a reward of up to 500 million, which made many people feel that they had seen false news.

    What''s more exciting is that not long after Yi''an''s identity was exposed, the news of the battle between Yi''an''s Dragon hunting Pirate Group and the Navy General came out. Because there were few live screens in the East China Sea, there were few people to see. As a result, the news turned into the news that Yi''an defeated two navy generals and then fled.

    With this news, some pirate groups in Donghai have shamelessly claimed that they are under the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and dozens of such pirate groups have sprung up all at once, all under the name of Ian''s subordinates. During that time, smog and his Navy went out to catch a number of pirates. Just when everyone thinks that Yi''an has completely become a big pirate, the news of the world government has once again stunned them. Yi''an has become a substitute of qiwuhai! This identity changes, so many people are at a loss for a while. However, people still feel very excited, the East China Sea side, even out of a seven Wu sea level characters!? That''s a big pirate recognized by the world government! People in the East China Sea all of a sudden feel that their waist is not sore, their legs are not painful, and they start to walk with wind. Especially for those who want to be pirates, the East China Sea has always been considered as the weakest sea. Although this sentence illustrates the peace of the East China sea from the side, it also makes people feel a little embarrassed. Now, there is a Qiwu sea on this side of the East China Sea, Look who dares to say that!

 Chapter 276

    The changes of Ian over the past year have made people feel dizzy, especially those who know him.

    In the naval base of Rogge Town, white hunters Colonel smog and dasky were shocked to death when their masked photos in Ian were exposed.

    Smog''s premonition came true. When he got to know Ian, he felt that if Ian became a pirate, he would be a great enemy of the Navy. Now it''s not surprising that Ian was not the one who stepped on other pirates step by step. Instead, as soon as he got to know Ian, he made a big news. He launched a slave liberation movement in the holy land of marjoria. It can be said that if he didn''t know, he would have to, set the Thames a great coup.

    Originally, smog thought that Ian might be caught by the Navy General and sent to prison. As soon as the news that Ian became a seven armed sea was published in the newspaper, smog was immediately dumbfounded.

    Daqi is the same. Ian left a deep impression on her. When she was in the East China Sea, Ian dared to take the Navy with her to help him catch the pirates. Daqi thought that Ian was brave enough at that time. However, the following series of deeds of Ian constantly refreshed the bottom line of Ian''s courage, which made Daqi feel a little frightened.

    However, such a person, in the end, became the seven armed forces recognized by the world government, so that for a moment, both smog and daski wavered in their own concept of justice.

    What is the reason that makes a former pirate hunter a wanted criminal, and what is the reason that makes this wanted criminal an amnesty pirate?

    I can''t see it, I can''t understand it... But it doesn''t prevent smog from ordering the navy to enlist in the East China Sea.

    As a result of the emergence of a Qiwu sea in the East China Sea, the number of recent pirates in the East China Sea has increased dramatically. Moreover, because of the lessons learned from Yi''an, these pirates all yearn to enter the great sea route and dream that one day, they will be well-known and invited to join the Qiwu sea by the world government.

    The naval base in Rogge town is the base guarding the entrance of the great sea route in the East China Sea. Under such circumstances, the military strength of the navy in Rogge town once again has a huge gap. After reporting to the headquarters of the Navy, smog got the recruitment quota, so he began to expand his manpower.

    The consequence of this incident is that a very special person joined the Navy

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Donghai frost moon village, one heart Daochang.

    After Yi''an and Solon''s disciples grew up, gengshiro was not idle. He took in a group of new disciples again. These disciples were all about eight to ten years old, and they were all children with runny nose.

    However, these children are carefully taught by gengshiro. At this time, these children are doing their daily sword practice in the ashram. Sauron, the leader of green algae, is standing in the front, leading them to practice.

    Gengshiro was watching with his hands in his clothes. He was smiling, but Suolong was gnashing his teeth.

    As for why? We can see from the little kids behind him that all of them have pulled off the sleeves of Daofu. Those with bare arms not only pulled off the sleeves, but also made a sense of disorder on their shoulders.

    More than that, many of them even wore a hat on their head. On both sides of the hat, they made two ears out of leaves!

    Yes, these kids are all imitating Ian''s style at this time! It''s just that they can''t buy Ian''s bear eared hat, so they use all kinds of hats to DIY Ian''s bear eared hat manually.

    Since Yi''an became the news of qiwuhai and was sent to the frost moon village by the news bird, the whole children of the one heart Taoist temple heard that the person in the photo was their elder martial brother, and this situation became uncontrollable!

    What bothers Solon is this. Now all the younger martial brothers in the whole ashram worship Yi''an, but he, the third younger martial brother of the same period with Yi''an, can only stay in the village every day to teach these snotty little guys to practice sword

    What annoys Solon most is that after every sword practice, these boys will pester themselves to tell them the story of Ian.

    Today is no exception. After master gengshiro yelled out the words after the practice, Solon was immediately surrounded by little kids.

    "Elder martial brother Solon, would you like to talk about elder brother Yi''an today?"

    "That''s right. You talked about meeting wild boars in the mountains yesterday, but you didn''t talk about it any more. Let''s finish today?"

    What these kids want to hear is something that can make them surprised and interesting. But the problem is that frost moon village is so peaceful. During the years when Solon and Ian were together, what Solon did every day was to practice and practice again and again. If anything interesting, Solon can''t recall much. In the past two days, Solon''s life was full of happiness, He has finished what he can say!

    "Long... Long!" When he found he couldn''t make up any stories, Solon blushed and yelled at a group of kids: "if you have this Kung Fu, you can do 500 more sword exercises!"

    "Elder martial brother Solon, you are boring!"¡° That''s it The little kids yelled, which made Sauron''s forehead blue. After he managed to get rid of these guys, Solon walked into the Taoist temple and found gengshiro, who was drinking tea¡° Teacher, I want to go to sea! " As soon as Solon saw gengshiro, he said. Gengshiro laughed and said, "Solon, this is the 192 time you''ve said the same thing to me. In a few months, you''ll be 18 years old. Can''t even wait for this time?"¡° However, brother Ian has already walked in front of me, and it''s getting farther and farther away! " Solon was not willing to say, "if I delay like this, when can I catch up with him?"¡° I can see that Ian''s progress is really great. He is hardworking, but you should not belittle yourself. Your talent in kendo is higher than that of Ian. If you spend a little time, you will catch up with him! " Gengshiro said with a smile. Solon thumped the ground with chagrin and said: "but elder brother Yi''an has found the devil''s fruit for guyina. Now he must still be looking for a way to cure guyina, but I can only stay here and can''t do anything. I... I..." gengshiro looked at Solon with a smile. No matter Yi''an or Solon, gengshiro was very pleased with them, Among so many of his disciples, only the two of them can be regarded as children. Although Sauron and Ian quarrel from time to time when they are together, their relationship is very good. Both of them have been caring about guyna. Even if they are not related by blood, they are almost like brothers and sisters. Although Shuangyue village is peaceful, it is only suitable for elderly people like him, but not for young people with lofty ideals. Yi''an is like this, so is Solon. Gengshiro doesn''t intend to stop it, but as a master and father, gengshiro still insists that they can only go out and roam when they grow up. However, gengshiro also understood Solon''s mood. The nearer he was 18, the more anxious Solon wanted to go to sea. So he said with a smile: "well, Solon, since you are in such a pressing mood, I allow you to prepare in advance. From now on, you can prepare your own ships and compass for going to sea. Don''t forget, Your sense of direction is very bad. It''s good for you to prepare early! "¡° Really? " When Solon heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly, "then I must take a boat full of wine to sea!" Maybe this is the so-called extreme joy leads to sorrow. Solon has learned how to drink now, but he only dares to drink secretly. Now he says it in front of gengshiro because of his excitement, which makes gengshiro hit him on the head with a knife. Rubbing the bag on his head, Solon also realized that he had let slip his words. Looking at gengshiro''s angry expression, Solon quickly said: "teacher, I''m joking. I''ll prepare a boat without wine!" Gengshiro didn''t really get angry. However, just when he wanted to tell Ian something, he suddenly heard a voice behind him¡° Sorry, soron, your boat may have to be used by me first Hearing the sound, they turned back and looked at the rear. They saw the cupboard wall slowly pulled open, and a figure appeared in their sight. This figure, with a beautiful shoulder length hair, looks a little tired, but a pair of black eyes are so God. At the sight of these eyes, gengshiro and Solon stood up as soon as they were struck by lightning¡° Gu... Gu Yina

 Chapter 277

    The figure that never dreamed of suddenly appeared in front of them, so that both gengshiro and Solon thought they were hallucinating.

    However, the one standing in front of them is indeed guyna. She seems to have just got up from the quilt. She only wears a dress, and her body doesn''t look very weak. However, the girl who had the impression of being a man at the beginning is now graceful.

    "Gu... Gu Yina, is it really you?" Gengshiro''s round eyeglass frame was full of fog. He trembled and stretched out his hand to touch guyina''s face, but he was afraid that it was an illusion, and it would disappear when he touched it, so he hesitated and did not dare to stretch it out at all.

    Guyna pushed aside the cupboard and walked slowly. Her eyes were filled with tears. She held gengshiro''s hand in her hands, put his hand on her cheek and said, "father... It''s me! I''m sorry to worry you all these years! "

    "Guyna!" Gengshiro can''t help it any longer. His father''s love, which has been suppressed for so many years, suddenly broke out at this moment. He hugged guyina in his arms and stroked her hair. He hugged her so tightly that he was afraid that guyina would disappear as soon as he let go.

    Gengshiro has been under the greatest psychological pressure over the years. Because when guyina had an accident, it was after he told guyina that girls could not be the strongest, so gengshiro has been blaming himself for guyina''s injury in his heart. Over the years, his smile has been much less and his hair has turned gray. He is worried that guyina will never wake up again.

    But now, Gu Yina miraculously wakes up by herself, and gengshiro''s repressed feelings are finally released.

    While the father and daughter were holding each other and crying happily, Sauron opened his mouth and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.

    Over the years, he had been used to guyna, who was lying quietly in bed with her eyes closed. Now suddenly, guyna was standing in front of him, but he couldn''t accept it for a moment.

    In particular, when he massages the muscles on her hands and feet every day, he doesn''t think much about it. Now that guyna gets up by herself and grows into a beautiful girl, Solon finds that she blushes again when she sees guyna!

    Looking at guyna''s beautiful long hair, is this still the manly girl in his impression!?

    And the most interesting thing is that when guyna released gengshiro, she came forward, hugged Solon, and said softly, "Solon, thank you for your care all these years!" At that time, Sauron, a green headed fool, was petrified!

    When gengshiro presses Solon and the three of them sit down again, Solon is still in the petrified state

    "Guyna, how did you... How did you wake up?" After being excited, gengshiro finally asked curiously.

    Guyna smiles and says: "in fact, although I am in a coma, it seems that I can still hear some information from the outside world..."

    As guyna slowly tells the story, gengshiro and Solon also learn the whole story.

    In fact, guyna''s state is quite strange. Her consciousness seems to be trapped in a dream. According to her memory, she seems to be having a very long dream. In the dream, she is trapped in a dark place. She just sits there quietly holding her hands and feet. From time to time, some light and sound will come from this dark dream, That should be something gengshiro and Solon talked about when they took care of her.

    Thanks to this, guyna has been trying to remember who she is and what she wants to do in her dream. She feels that she has a very important agreement to complete.

    Gradually, she stood up from the dream and wanted to find a breakthrough. She could not receive much information from the outside world, but there was a special situation, that is, when Solon recited some words such as "becoming stronger" and "swordsman" to him. Whenever this time, guyna would be in the dream, Looking for a light.

    What really made guyina break this dark dream was when the news that Ian had become qiwuhai was just received in Shuangyue village two days ago, and Solon was reading this news in front of guyina''s bed with a newspaper.

    At that time, Solon said: "brother Ian has become a strong man recognized by the world government, but I am still stuck here!"

    Just like this, guyna in the dream suddenly remembered everything. She remembered who she was, the agreement she had made with soron, and the words Ian encouraged her.

    The dark dream broke at that moment, and then guyina''s consciousness began to recover bit by bit. It was during the conversation between gengshiro and Solon that guyina really opened her eyes and woke up.

    Over the years, Yi''an and Solon have taken good care of her. Although Gu Yina has been lying for a long time, her muscles have not atrophied. When she wakes up, she can barely stand up as soon as she gets used to it. She slowly walks out of her room and comes to the outside of the Taoist hall. After hearing the conversation between gengshiro and Solon, she can''t help but speak out.

    When guyina slowly told her physical condition, gengshiro couldn''t help but feel relieved. He took guyina and checked her physical condition. Finally, he burst out laughing. Shouldn''t we laugh? His two disciples are now grown up, and his only daughter has finally come to life. It''s like the most perfect happiness has come to him. He feels that even if he dies now, he can die without regret. However, at this time, Solon hit the floor with a fist, which made gengshiro and guyna look at him strangely¡° What''s the matter with you? " Asked guyna. As a result, Solon pointed to her and said, "you are an idiot! I''m angry now. Can''t you see that? "¡° Why are you angry? " Gengshiro asked with a smile of his sign¡° Of course I''m going to be angry! " Solon yelled: "it''s clear that Ian has found the devil fruit for guyina. I still think that when I go out to sea, I''ll find a way to recover guyina. Now guyina wakes up by herself, and it''s because of the news that Ian became qiwuhai. It''s like he''s done everything. Then I''ll go out to sea for a fart!"¡° Ha ha ha When gengshiro heard this, he laughed happily again. Sure enough, both Yi''an and gu''ina love gu''ina from the bottom of their hearts. Solon is upset because he can''t use it. Of course, gengshiro is happy about it. However, a fool is a fool, and he doesn''t think what guyna will think when she hears this. Although she is graceful now, guyna''s original character has not changed. She can''t help but shout to Solon: "you idiot, I wish I didn''t wake up so early, right?"¡° I didn''t say that Sauron blushed, turned his head and hummed coldly, "I''m just thinking that you are a man who wakes up. I''ll never have a clean life in the future!"¡° You want to fight, don''t you? " Guyna poked Solon''s forehead. When Geng Si Lang saw this scene, he laughed happily again. As expected, their feelings were still so special. When they met, they refused to lose and quarreled... Solon held his hands and gritted his teeth and said, "you want to quarrel, right? I forgot to ask, what do you mean by your previous words, and what do you mean my boat will be used for you first? "¡° Hum Guyna snorted and said, "I''m older than you. Don''t you forget that?"¡° So what? " Solon asked¡° Being older than you means I''m 18 years older than you Guyna poked Solon''s forehead again, with a bad smile on her face, and said, "in other words, I can go out to sea before you! So your boat must be given to me! " Boom! Sauron was stunned by a bolt from the blue!

 Chapter 278

    Among the three younger martial brothers and sisters, Yi''an was the oldest, guyna the second, and Solon the youngest. So, according to master gengshiro''s logic, even if they were put to sea, they would come in this order.

    What soron is most sad about is that he was cut in line by guyna, who suddenly woke up, when he saw that it would be his turn to go out to sea in a few months!

    Guyna wants to go out to sea, which Solon has known for a long time. He and guyna agreed that if they want to become the strongest swordsman in the world, they will not be able to become a swordsman in frost moon village. So the idea of going out to see the world has already formed in their minds. Solon is not surprised at this, but guyna... You are so strong, It''s easy to have no friends!

    So Solon was angry and said, "why!? That''s my boat

    "I''ll go to sea first, so you have to give it to me!" Guyna is not willing to give up: "you still have so long to be 18 years old, what are you doing with the boat?"

    "No! The boat is mine Solon rubbed himself against guyna''s forehead and said, "if you want a boat, get it yourself!"

    "Is that your attitude towards a partner you haven''t seen for years?" Kuina also slapped the floor and cried.

    They just stare at each other''s eyes and let gengshiro look at each other in a cold sweat. He persuades them: "OK, OK, don''t worry about this. Guyina, do you want to go out to sea? Can your body support you?"

    "I need a week or two of recovery training!" Guyna said. She tried to move her hands and feet, and then found that the long hair was in the way.

    Guyna has always had short, masculine hair. Her long black hair grew during her coma. Gengshiro trimmed it for her several times, but I don''t know why she kept it this long.

    However, Gu Yina was not used to it, so she asked gengshiro, "father, do you have scissors?"

    Gengshiro didn''t say anything. He took a pair of scissors and handed them to guyina. As a result, guyina looked at them and handed them back to him, saying, "father, can you cut my hair again?"

    Gengshiro smiles and answers softly. He sits behind guyina and trims her hair with scissors.

    "By the way, can you tell me something about brother Ian after he went to sea?" Guyna let gengshiro trim her hair and said.

    As a result, while pruning, gengshiro slowly tells guyina about Ian''s departure.

    Solon could not fight at this time. He could only watch guyna''s hair fall one by one. In the end, guyna''s image in his mind came back again.

    I don''t know why, seeing guyna with short hair, Solon''s heart suddenly calmed down. He seemed to think of the scene when the three people were together.

    When the haircut was finished, Geng Si Lang put away the scissors and said to guyina, "guyina, do you want to do something when you go out to sea?"

    Solon also held hands and said, "yes, brother Ian is a big pirate now. You don''t want to go to him, do you?"

    Guyna shook her head and said, "brother Ian has his adventure. How can I become the strongest swordswoman in the world under his wings?"

    "But you''re a girl, and you''re going out on your own, aren''t you?" Solon asked, frowning.

    Guyna nodded and said, "so, I want to be a Navy!"

    "To be a navy?" Gengshiro immediately frowned.

    Solon may be a fool, so he didn''t realize it, but gengshiro was very clear. I''m afraid that Ian had something to do with the revolutionary army. When bear and ivakov visited him, gengshiro saw the hat given to Ian by bear. Soon after marjoria rescued the slaves, Ian sent back a demon fruit, The devil''s fruit was flying in the air. Gengshiro knew that it must be the bear''s ability. In other words, shortly after saving the slaves, Ian and the bear met again!

    In the next development, Yi''an replaced Xiong as qiwuhai, and Xiong withdrew himself. Only he, who knew Yi''an well, could see the connections. He guessed that Yi''an might have joined the revolutionary army.

    So in this case, guyna''s decision made him worry. Does guyna think that Yi''an is on the side of the world government when she becomes qiwuhai? That''s why you want to join the Navy?

    With this in mind, gengshiro asked, "guyna, why do you suddenly want to join the Navy? If you want to practice the sea calendar, isn''t it better to be a pirate hunter, just like Ian used to be? "

    "It''s not like that!" Guyna shook her head and said: "I can feel that it''s just a transition for brother Ian to become qiwuhai. I know him very well. He is a kind man. With his personality, maybe one day he will do something similar to the Marjorie incident. At that time, he will be hostile to the world government and the Navy!"

    "In that case, why do you want to join the Navy?" "You don''t want to catch him, do you?" Solon asked

    Guyna glared at Solon and said, "of course not! Brother Ian is my brother. How can I catch him? " Solon''s head is big, but the girl''s mind is hard to guess. He is a little crazy and says, "can you finish it all at once?"¡° It''s very simple. I think brother Ian may need help from the Navy! " Guyna said: "we three grew up together. Even if I can''t join his Pirate Group to help him, maybe I can help brother Ian in another direction! I will try my best to become a navy, and then I will try my best to be promoted to the headquarters of the Navy. In that case, if brother Ian really falls out with the world government again and is going to be hunted by the Navy, I can at least send him a message! " When guyna said these words, she was very powerful. She was different from other girls, but she didn''t have the weakness and indecision of other girls. Her purpose of joining the navy was not those old-fashioned grudges. She just wanted to send some news to Ian. When gengshiro talked about the news of Yi''an, guyina already knew it. He spared no effort to travel to the great sea route, and even offended the Tianlong people. Guyina was very grateful for it. She wanted to repay Yi''an''s love for her, that''s all¡° If so, that''s a good idea! " Solon felt his chin and said, "brother Ian has no friends in the Navy. If the Navy wants to be bad for him, it''s bad. If you join the Navy, it''s good to inform him in time." Gengshiro is also thinking about this problem. The brotherhood between Yi''an and guyina is deeply rooted. No one can destroy it. Moreover, gengshiro is a little worried about letting guyina a girl go to sea to be a pirate or a pirate hunter. After all, the navy is really a good choice¡° Now that you''ve made up your mind, do as you like! " Gengshiro said to guyna, "Rogge town is indeed witnessing the recruitment of new navy soldiers recently. With your skill, it should not be a problem to join."¡° Yes Solon nodded and said, "Rogge town is very good. It''s said that it''s called the town of beginning and ending. Where can you start your naval career?" At this point, Solon suddenly thought of something, got up and ran out, and soon came back, but when he came in, he had a box in his hand¡° This is from elder brother Ian! " Solon put the box down and said, "listen to him, it''s a devil''s fruit. It''s for you!" Guyna lifted the lid of the box, looked at the golden devil fruit in it, and said, "is this the devil fruit that you said before, my father, was almost eaten by Solon?"¡° Long... Long "I didn''t see the message in it at that time," Solon said Gengshiro said: "guyina, if you think about it, even Ian doesn''t know what kind of ability this demon fruit is. Moreover, people who eat the demon fruit will be cursed by the sea and become dry ducks. They will never be able to swim again. Although they can get the ability, they will probably drown when they fall into the sea." Guyna also stares at the demon fruit and hesitates. She has been pursuing her own swordsmanship all the time. She wants to be a pure swordsman. If she eats the demon fruit, she will become dependent on the fruit ability. Guyna doesn''t want to be like that. Because of her gender, she can''t catch up with the boys in strength. Especially after growing up, she can feel that she is not as strong as soron. In addition, she has been lying for so many years and lacks continuous training, so her strength is far behind soron. Gengshiro saw Gu Yina''s tangle, and suddenly said: "ability doesn''t affect your Kendo, maybe this demon fruit can let you develop your own unique Kendo... This is Yi''an''s hard work, don''t waste it!" Guyna wants to be stronger. She doesn''t want to lose to Solon or Yi''an. Her strong personality has never changed from beginning to end. Just as Geng Siro said, this is the evil fruit that Yi''an risked to find for her. Guyna thinks that she really shouldn''t let Yi''an down. So she nodded with a smile and said, "well, father, I''ve figured out. I want to eat this demon fruit!" With that, she gently took out the devil''s fruit in the box, put it in her hand, observed it for a while, then made up her mind and bit it down!

 Chapter 279

    About two weeks later, when Ian settled down in travera, a small boat was about to go out to sea on the beach of frost moon village in the East China Sea.

    "Guyna, here are all the things for you!" Gengshiro took a bundle and put it on the boat. He said, "after you go out to sea, keep driving to the East, and you can reach Rogge town. But you should pay attention to the weather. You have eaten the devil''s fruit now. Be careful not to fall into the water."

    "Well, I understand, father!" Kuina nodded.

    Compared with before, guyna now has some changes. Now, she looks more beautiful, but her style is full of masculinity, which brings her a more exotic charm.

    All the disciples of Yixin Daochang came to see guyna off, but not only the disciples of the same age as guyna, but also the younger martial brothers who joined the new group looked at guyna with longing and admiration. Whenever they saw guyna''s face, they would blush and heart beat.

    Among them, there is only one exception, that is, Sauron, a fool with green algae head. At this time, he is carrying a long sword on his waist, holding his hands on his chest, with a depressed expression on his face.

    "I''m going, solo!" Guyna said to him, "if you want to go out to sea, find a new boat."

    "If you want to go, go quickly!" "I don''t want to talk to you now!" groaned Solon

    "Hello! Are you a man who''s been in the past for such a long time and still bothering? " Guyna stares at him.

    As soon as he talked about this, Solon felt a little annoyed. The next day after guyna ate the fruit of the devil, he and guyna quarreled again about the boat. Guyna jumped in line to grab his boat to go to sea, which made Solon very angry. So guyna proposed that they fight for the second time in 2002. If guyna lost, she would leave Solon''s boat, I''ll find another boat to go out to sea, and if Sauron loses, I''ll give the boat away.

    Solon agreed at that time. Although he also knew that guyna had just woken up and had not fully recovered, it was really hard to win the battle with guyna at this time, but the temptation to defeat guyna made him agree.

    However, after the event, Solon''s intestines were blue with regret.

    After so many years, guyna wakes up to fight Solon, and she still keeps her record of winning, but Solon is a total failure!

    On that day, Solon finally saw what the devil fruit was, and for the first time saw guyna''s devil fruit ability!

    It never occurred to anyone that the demon fruit that Ian found for guyna was an extremely rare animal, which was in the form of A. Asura!

    This is the first time that the fruit of the demon species has appeared. It''s not even in the demon fruit guide.

    Of course, because of the demon fruit illustrated books collected by the scholars on the great route, there is no record of the demon fruit that appeared in the more distant history, so no one knows whether this fruit appeared before, but there is no doubt that this fruit is extremely rare.

    What''s special about this Asura fruit is that men and women have different effects when they eat it!

    If this fruit is eaten by men or male animals, its appearance will become very ugly! It is not too much to say that it is a disfigured fruit!

    But if you eat female or female animals, it will become more beautiful! Guyna is like this. When she eats the fruit, her skin becomes smoother and more delicate, her hair becomes more and more lustrous. Although her appearance doesn''t change much, but I don''t know why, she looks more beautiful.

    It feels like another slippery fruit

    However, the effect of guyna''s eating is not as simple as that of beauty. All the fruits of the animal family have the characteristics of transformation, and the shape of this fruit, Asura, is no exception. She showed her transformation for the first time when she fought with Solon.

    It turned out to be an image with three heads and six arms!

    The fruit of eudemon species refers to the image in myths and legends. This is true of the fruit of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period, and so is the fruit of Malco''s undead bird. This fruit of guyna is the image of Asura after transformation!

    Asura is the so-called God of war, with extraordinary power. Guyna actually understood her ability at the moment she ate the fruit, which is the so-called power of a hundred people!

    In other words, when she transforms into Asura form, she can have a hundred times of her original strength!

    If guyna''s normal chopping power can reach 60 kg, then in the transformation state, she can reach 6000 kg, that is, 6 tons of chopping power. This kind of power is simply terrible!

    Moreover, due to the shape of three heads and six arms, guyna not only can hold more weapons, but also her defense can be said to be perfect without dead angle!

    When Solon challenged her, guyna easily blocked the sword cut by Solon, then crossed the handle of the sword, and gently... Really gently nibbled on Solon''s stomach, and then Solon was instantly hit by dozens of meters

    What a loss! So that Solon did not recover for a long time, so he lay on his back for a long time. It can be said that in this fight, guyna''s image of Asura left a very deep impression on Solon! It''s also a great coincidence that guyna was worried because her daughter''s physical strength was not as strong as that of a man. As a result, the demon fruit that Ian found for him just made up for guyna''s biggest shortcoming! So, when guyina found her demon fruit ability, she was really happy to fly. At the moment, she was very grateful to Ian. The fruit of Asura is not like the fruit of Buddha, which can turn into a giant to send out shock waves, nor can it be reborn by fire like the fruit of undead bird. The fruit of Asura is a very pure fighting fruit, but this is exactly what guyna needs most. Solon was deeply hit after his failure, but he would not break his promise. The ship was given to guyna. Guyna and he are both unyielding, so they are used to quarreling. After hearing guyna''s words, Solon could not help saying: "you wait and see, I will defeat you in the future, and even if I don''t have the ability of devil fruit, I will never lose to you again¡° Good! I''m waiting for you Kuina said. After hesitating for a moment, Solon said to guyna: "if you can see elder brother Ian in the future, tell him that no matter what he does in the future, I will support him!" " So do I! " Guyna took a look at Solon and said, "so, when you see him, say it yourself. I don''t want to repeat it twice." After saying goodbye to gengshiro again, guyina stood on the boat, waved her hand and drove slowly into the sea. A sea breeze came and drove her boat farther and farther. Gengshiro and Solon walked back slowly. Seeing Solon''s silence all the way, gengshiro thought about it and said, "Solon, although guyna has the devil''s fruit ability and her strength has leaped in an instant, it doesn''t mean that you can never defeat him. Do you know, jorakul mihok, the eagle eye who is now known as the world''s largest swordsman, There is no devil fruit ability, but still not many people can win him! "¡° Eagle eye This is the first time that Solon heard the name. In fact, the news of Shuangyue village is quite closed. Although he saw the news that Yi''an became Qiwu sea, he really didn''t know who the other Qiwu sea were! This brain a muscle fool, every day to do, is to keep exercising, keep getting stronger¡° Yes, if you pay attention to the rest of qiwuhai, you will understand! " Gengshiro said with a smile: "now your elder martial brother Ian, like Hawkeye mikhok, is qiwuhai, but in terms of kendo, Ian can''t beat him!"¡° Hawkeye, mikhok, how strong is it? " After hearing this, Solon''s eyes began to shine: "is the world''s largest swordsman? This name is really good. If I want to be the strongest swordsman in the world, I just want to defeat him, right¡° Yes, so... Try to be strong all the time! " Gengshiro said, "as long as you don''t die, you will be stronger all the time, so that you can become the strongest swordsman in the world!" Solon suddenly bent down, bowed to gengshiro and said, "well, teacher gengshiro, I''ll go first. I''m going to study my sword skills." Gengshiro didn''t speak and watched him leave quietly. As he left, Solon walked towards the forest, holding his right elbow in his left hand, feeling his chin and pondering¡° Guyna''s image of Asura looks so powerful! Maybe my sword moves can be named after Asura? "¡° What''s your name? Asura: a knife cut? Well, it''s not nice. It''s too common... "Asura... Asura? Silver mist? Ah, this is good... OK, it''s decided. Practice this first! "

 Chapter 280

    I''m afraid even Ian would not have thought that Solon''s inspiration for sword moves came from guyna''s demon fruit image

    I have to say that since Yi''an became qiwuhai, the original history has changed a lot.

    The so-called butterfly effect does not mean that doing something will lead to a certain result change. There is always a logical causality in the occurrence of everything. If the original causality has been generated, then even if other influences are inserted, it will only make the causality change and be ready to change bit by bit, Instead of changing it directly.

    Yi''an''s influence on guyina''s fate is just like this, little by little, and then under the joint promotion of all kinds of influences, the original causality deviates and leads to another result.

    As for the places he didn''t influence, the same is true, such as Luffy. Since Ian and he don''t have any intersection, I''m afraid Luffy will still go to sea according to the original history. This is the reason that red hair shanks planted long ago, and Luffy''s going to sea is the final result!

    What Ian guessed is right. After he became qiwuhai, his influence has expanded. This is the influence of status and status. No matter how human beings develop, the influence of power and status has always been huge. Just like the five old stars of the world government, any decision they make can affect thousands of people and their influence, It''s totally different from an ordinary civilian.

    With the plumpness and enlargement of Yi''an''s wings, more and more people will also be affected. Guyina is not the only one to be affected, nor will she be the last one to be affected

    Now, with guyna''s going to sea, the disturbance she will cause will be gradually reflected, and the first one to be affected is the naval base in Rogge town!

    The captain of the Navy, smog, is the highest ranking officer in the Rogge town base. But to tell you the truth, Smog''s coming here is actually a disguised punishment. The weakest sea of peace in the East China Sea leads to the fact that the Navy here has nothing to do most of the time. Smog, a problem child, is used to contradicting his superiors and letting him stay here instead of going back to the Navy headquarters, It''s the people above him who want to be out of sight and out of mind.

    However, if Ian didn''t show up, maybe smog would really spend a long time in Rogge town. Only after he got out of Luffy, he would rise up his ambition and chase Luffy into the great route.

    Now, with the appearance of Ian, he not only became a big pirate with a reward of 650 million yuan, but also became a Qiwu sea. As a result, more and more pirates emerged in the East China Sea, which increased Smog''s workload.

    As a result, in recent years, smog rarely did any more lazy, and began to recruit new navy soldiers and train them.

    Only on this day, smog, who was reviewing the information of new recruits, suddenly received a report from his navy soldiers, saying that a girl wanted to come to the Navy, but beat other navy soldiers.

    "What''s the matter?" Smog was very puzzled about this, because he saw that the soldier who came to report, his face was red, and his eyes also revealed a kind of infatuation.

    "That girl, she looks like sergeant dasky!" The marine said, "but... But that girl is more charming than dasky!"

    At this moment, even smog was interested. He took up his ten hands and said, "let''s go and have a look!"

    When he came to the naval playground, from a long distance, smog saw that the field was surrounded by a group of navy soldiers, including not only recruits, but also veterans from the original base.

    These guys don''t practice one by one, all around the field, asking what, smog approached, just heard such a question: "sergeant dasky, isn''t she really your twin sister?"¡° Sergeant dasky, your sister is more beautiful than you

    Smog was at a loss. Does this new girl really look like dasky?

    Without waiting for him to separate the crowd, he heard an angry voice coming from the field, saying, "I''ll say it again, stay away from me!"

    Crash, surrounded by the navy soldiers quickly get out of the way some, it is just like this, smog saw clearly the two people standing in the field.

    Like! It''s so similar! As like as two peas in the field, dash and the girl standing in the field are all alike. They are all short black hair (Darth is short hair now). They all have a knives on the waist and almost all of them are tall.

    Of course, there are also differences between them, that is, their clothes and the color of the scabbard. Besides, dasky is short-sighted, so she always wears a pair of glasses, while the girl in the field doesn''t wear glasses.

    However, putting these aside, smog thinks that the biggest difference between them may be their temperament. Dasky is always a bit rash because of myopia, and sometimes she looks nervous and reserved. However, this girl in the field gives smog the feeling of a sword coming out of the sheath, with sharp eyes, tenacity and full of bearing, With her more beautiful face than dasky, she looks really charming. No wonder these navy soldiers mistakenly think that this is dasky''s sister.

    "Who are you?" Asked smog. I saw the girl holding the handle of the knife, leaning slightly, and said, "I''m guyna. I heard that the navy is recruiting, so I came to sign up!" Yes, it''s guyna who appears here! Smog took a look at the Marines around him and found that several of them were black and blue, probably because they had been beaten before. But even if they were beaten, the eyes of these guys looking at guyna were full of admiration and longing. But, how to say, the eyes of these navy soldiers are not that kind of color, because guyna''s temperament is not the seductive charm of the pirate empress boyahankuk. How to say, she is like a white lotus with thorns! The difference is not easy to describe, only to understand. Not to mention other people, even daski blushed at guyna at this time, looking at guyna and her so similar appearance, she seemed to see the most perfect themselves, daski in fact most want to achieve, is such an image. So she held her eyeglass frame and said nervously to guyna, "you... Hello, I''m dasky. Do you want to join the Navy? That''s great. We''ll be friends in the future Guyna looked at dasky, but she was also curious. She didn''t expect to come to Rogge town to sign up for the Navy, and she met a girl who was so similar to herself. So when she saw dasky, she couldn''t help but feel good for dasky. All the other navy soldiers around her were driven away by her, leaving dasky alone. Smog stares at dasky. This idiot''s subordinates say such words. This girl named guyna hasn''t passed the registration examination yet. How can she treat her as a companion? However, smog was not stupid enough to say that. With a cigar in his mouth, he glanced at the samurai sword on guyna''s waist and asked, "do you know Kendo?"¡° Yes Guyna gently raised the knife in her hand. The result does not wait for smog to continue to ask questions, dasky suddenly issued a scream! She touched kuina''s blade excitedly and said, "God... God! In your hand, this... This is the word of he Dao! " Guyna was stunned, looking at dasky wearing glasses to carefully observe the appearance of her knife, some curious way: "how do you know?" One of the influences caused by Ian is that guyna wakes up and leaves the text of he Dao Yi, which should have been taken away by Solon, back in guyna''s hands! But guyna didn''t tell anyone the name of the knife, so she wondered how dasky could see it¡° Of course I can see it! " Dazqi stroked the scabbard and said, "I have studied all the swords and swords illustrated books. Although this scabbard is unimportant, it is easy to see the unique direction of the lines on it. There are also the handle, the unique handle and the handle roll. In the twenty-one work of the fast sword, only the word" he Dao Yi "can be found!" Looking at dazqi some fanatical eyes, guyina some don''t know how to answer. Fortunately, at this time, smog said: "you don''t leave her, she is a knife maniac! However, she knows all the famous swords very well. "¡° I see. You''re so good! " Guyna couldn''t help saying¡° It''s ok... "Dazqi was praised by guyna. She blushed and waved her hand shyly:" in fact, I can''t see anything, just like the Qiwu Hai Yi''an before. I can''t see his knife from his photo... "

 Chapter 281

    Ian''s knife is not any of the knives recorded in the world''s books at all, so it''s normal that daski can''t see it.

    However, guyina didn''t expect to hear Ian''s name here. She couldn''t help but think about it. When her father gengshiro talked about Yi''an, she mentioned that elder brother Yi''an had settled down in Rogge town for a while and had been a naval swordsmanship instructor for a month. So she couldn''t help looking at daski. If elder brother Yi''an was a swordsmanship instructor, So this girl was taught fencing under him?

    Guyna is a very smart girl. Although she knows about it, she doesn''t say it because she knows that she can''t disclose the relationship between her and Ian for the time being.

    "All right, shut up, dasky!" Seeing that dasky was pulling further and further, and also on Ian, smog could not help but stop her. Then he said to guyina, "since you have learned Kendo, let''s fight with dasky. Let me see your strength!"

    There are two ways for the navy to recruit soldiers. One is to train them from childhood. For example, the children of their families in the Navy headquarters are generally loyal and are the key training objects of the Navy. However, there are too few people in this way. Therefore, the navy has a second way, that is, world conscription, which means recruiting naval soldiers from the private sector, As long as they don''t have any criminal record, they can join in. The soldiers recruited in this way usually take part in the service with their skills, so they are usually given a certain rank according to their strength. If they really have the ability, then the starting point will be higher. However, it is difficult to estimate their loyalty, so it will be difficult to promote them.

    Guyna''s current situation is the second one. That''s why smog asked her to show her strength.

    However, who knows, guyna took a look at dasky and said, "she''s too weak. I''m afraid she''ll be hurt by an accident!"

    Guyna is telling the truth. Because she ate the fruit of the devil, her strength suddenly soared, and now she can''t control it stably. Naturally, she was worried that she might hurt dasky by mistake, so she said this.

    However, it''s surprising that there is no significance in such a statement. Daski doesn''t feel belittled. Maybe it''s guyina''s sassy and heroic manner, which makes everyone feel that what she said is true.

    Smog thought about it and said, "well, you can fight me!"

    Guyna has no objection to smog. Smog has the highest rank of colonel in the naval base of Rogge Town, that is to say, he is the strongest here.

    When they heard that they were going to compete, the navy soldiers around them were excited. They immediately gave up the open space and watched around. But the funny thing was that all the people were cheering for guyna, and none of them cheered for smog. Smog couldn''t help but look gloomy and said: "these bastards..."

    After the two stood still in the field, smog did not say anything. He started directly. He was standing far away, but he suddenly extended his arm by using the power of his smoke fruit!

    The arm composed of white smoke, holding ten hands, directly stabbed guyna''s position. Seeing Smog''s attack, guyna was not surprised. She suddenly drew a knife and tilted upward to smog''s ten hands.

    Just as she waved the knife, an invisible force of Qi immediately flew out with her blade! A direct cut in the smog''s hands above, a sound! Smog could hardly hold his ten hands.

    "Flying chop!? You are a swordsman! " Smog was very surprised. What''s the matter with Donghai these years? How come some powerful people come out all the time? There was an Yi''an before, and now another one!?

    That''s right. What guyna did just now was a flying chop. It''s different from Ian''s sword Qi. Ian released her energy, but guyna used her superhuman power to draw the sword. This power was transformed into extreme speed, and then broke the air, creating a vacuum state.

    This is a vacuum chopping, a flying chopping with sword speed!

    This is the reason why it is called Flying chop. In fact, many swordsmen chop in the same way. Some release their Qi or energy like Ian, some release it through special fencing skills, and some achieve it with extreme speed like guyna, The final result is the same effect of sword Qi, which is difficult to distinguish, so it is collectively referred to as flying chop.

    Guyna''s vacuum chop left a deep chop mark on Smog''s ten hands. Although he didn''t cut it off, smog didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best, turned his body into white smoke, and attacked guyna with his ten hands.

    Guyna did not attack again, but holding the words of he Dao in her hand, she tried her best to resist the smashing of ten hands.

    She resisted very easily, but smog didn''t think so. He could feel that the girl in front of him had more strength than he could imagine. He couldn''t make her wrists vibrate even a little.

    "She''s so much better than dasky!" Smog thought to himself. But, because smog is not very proficient in kendo, so in the process of fighting, he did not find that, in fact, guyina''s swordsmanship is very similar to Yi''an! No matter Yi''an, gu''ina or Solon, they are all taught by Geng Siro. Although the development direction of sword moves in the future is different, the basic sword posture is the same. Daski was the only one who was proficient in swordsmanship. However, daski only felt an inexplicable heartbeat when she looked at guyna and smog''s fierce eyes during the war. Now she worships guyna very much. Guyna is her benchmark and her role model, so she didn''t focus on guyna''s moves at all, Just looking at guyna with obsessive eyes. As a result, both of them missed the best opportunity to identify the relationship between guyna and Ian... "Why can''t you resist all the time?" Smog played for a while, found that guyna defense is tight, had to stop temporarily, asked her¡° Are you sure you want me to fight back? " Asked guyna¡° Come on Smog was angry. How could guyna feel better than herself? The next second, smog shot again and stabbed guyina with ten hands. Instead of turning into white smoke, he stabbed guyina in this way. However, this time, guyina suddenly aimed at the tip of smog''s ten hands and stabbed her with the same knife! Boom! When the two men''s weapon tips collided with each other, peiran''s power suddenly broke out! The power from the ten hands directly drew Smog''s wrist back, and then smog flew out in circles, grunting! Although guyna didn''t change, she could use enough power in such a state. Smog didn''t think her power would be so terrible, so she suffered a big loss in a collision! All the Marines at the scene were stunned and silent when they saw that smog was shot out. However, when they came back to their senses, they cheered loudly like a festival: "Oh, oh!!! Colonel smoggot is defeated Smog''s lungs exploded when he heard the cheering! These bastards, I''ve been beaten away. Do you need to be so excited? He stood up. Because the strength he received was transmitted by his wrist, he had nothing to do with his body, but his wrist and arm hurt badly. He even suspected that his whole arm was broken. However, he still endured the pain and said to guyna, "good! You''re really good. From now on, you''re a Marine Sergeant at the naval base in Rogge town! The rank is the same as that of dasky. The navy uniform will be sent to you later. What you have to do now is to fill in your information! "¡° All right Kuina nodded¡° By the way, why do you want to be a navy Smog asked again suddenly. Guyna thought about it and said, "for a family love, there is also an agreement! Besides, I want to be the strongest swordswoman in the world Family, refers to the nature of the big brother Ian, and the agreement refers to the agreement with Solon, as well as guyna''s own ideal, this point, guyna is not lying. It''s a pity that smorga didn''t know what she said, so he nodded. As a result, guyna successfully became a naval sergeant in the naval base of Rogge town. With guyna''s participation, the strength of the naval base of Rogge town suddenly rose to more than one level. And the biggest impact of this change is that there will be a fool in a straw hat in the future. I''m afraid it will be more unfortunate than in the original history

 Chapter 282

    Guyna wakes up, eats the devil''s fruit, and joins the navy of Rogge town. Ian knows nothing about it.

    Even if he is now in the new world in the second half of the great route, it is very close to the East China Sea, and there is only one windless zone to isolate him.

    What he is busy with recently is the extraction of Lei Dong stone.

    Varudo was tried. In view of Ian''s request, Arians did not sentence varudo to death. Instead, they sentenced him to 50 years'' imprisonment. Without Ian, varudo might be in prison until his old age. However, because of the original agreement with Ian, varudo was temporarily released shortly after he was put into prison, He assisted Yi''an in extracting thunder moving stones, repairing thunder roaring cannons for them, and refitting and installing them on the ship of dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    In fact, Ian has always admired Luffy, the Sonny they will get in the future. The wind cannon on that ship has a great effect. Now that Ian has got this thunder cannon, he naturally wants to transform his ship.

    However, there is a big difference between the thunder roar gun and the wind gun. They are mainly used for combat, and the way of transformation is naturally different from that of the sonny.

    Yi''an is busy these days, which is all these things. Konanayi came back soon. According to Yi''an''s instructions, she quietly went to the wind Island, found a place to bury the fake chip made by the revolutionary army on the island, and then called Yi''an.

    Then, the people of dorflamenco also went to windup island. After contacting Ian, Ian told her where konanayi was buried and asked the other party to take out the fake chip. Konanayi hid aside and saw it with her own eyes. After that, she set out to come back.

    As for the fake chip taken away by dorfmingo, Ian is not worried that dorfmingo will see the flaw, because it is a replica of the original by the revolutionary army. Although dorfmingo is a dragon, he has been away from marjoria for a long time, and he has no way to verify the authenticity.

    Moreover, although Ian knows that there is still a connection between dorflamenco and Marjorie''s tianlongren, according to Ian''s estimation, dorflamenco will never go to tianlongren for proof because of this. If he dares to do so, tianlongren will be alert to him, and he will be in bad luck at that time.

    It is because of this that Ian dares to give him the fake chip.

    But for the chip to be handed over to tianlongren, Ian is in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it these days, he made a bold decision, that is, to return the real chip to tianlongren!

    The reason why Yi''an made this decision is because he thinks that Tianlong people may have the means to verify the authenticity of the chip. If they make a fake fool of them, they will be found out at that time. Tianlong people will be angry and withdraw Yi''an''s identity as qiwuhai, which will be troublesome. Now Yi''an can be quiet for a while, but he doesn''t want to be killed by the Navy again.

    The chip with real identity can be regarded as a talisman, but to be honest, it''s not very useful for Ian. He still doesn''t know what the chip is used for. Although the revolutionary army has studied it for a period of time, Ian doesn''t know what they have researched, If this identity chip is something that Tianlong people use to open special devices or channels, even if the Revolutionary Army knows, can it go to marychia to verify it?

    A chip that doesn''t know its specific use, even if it may be very important, but for Ian, its role has reached the limit at this stage. It has successfully made Ian become qiwuhai. It is unwise to keep it when there is no clear follow-up role.

    So Ian thinks that maybe it''s time to return the identity chip, at least let the Tianlong people and the world government relax their vigilance.

    If something happens in the future and the identity chip needs to be used again, Ian can also sneak into marjoria again to steal it, because he already knows how to open the secret room of the Tianlong people. Even if they change the security measures for this time, Xiangxin can''t be separated from the means of blood factor verification, and he has the identity of qiwuhai, Ian''s chances of getting close to marinfando and Marjorie will be even greater.

    To sum up, Ian made this decision, so after konanayi came back, he explained konanayi carefully, and then asked her to take the real identity chip and go back to the Spring Island again.

    During this period, according to the fake chip given by Ian and made by the revolutionary army, dorflamenco made a more exquisite fake, which was buried in the original location they dug up, and informed Ian that although Ian was dealing with dorflamenco, he indicated that he wanted the world government to dig up the fake chip, in fact, Ian secretly let konanayi put the real chip in that position.

    That is to say, in this way, dorflemingo will think that the world government poaches the fake chip made by him, but in fact, Ian has returned the real chip Li daitaojiang to the Tianlong people. At that time, neither dorflemingo nor the Tianlong people will see any flaws, because the two sides will not verify each other, so dorflemingo will not know, What Tianlong people get is actually a real chip, and Tianlong people will be satisfied with Ian after verification.

    It will take nearly two months to accomplish this task. By then, Yi''an''s position in qiwuhai will be stable, and the world government will not be afraid of going back on its promise. It took a long time, but it was safe after all. When konanayi reported that CP0''s people had poached the identity chip, Ian knew that the matter was finally over. So he was in the Republic of Tel Avila, waiting for the people of the world government to come. At that time, they would bring the agreed 10 billion Bailey. At the same time, Ian could also negotiate with them on the deal of Lei Dong Shi. Yi''an can''t use up the resources of Lei Dong Shi, so they have to find a big buyer. The world government is the best buyer. However, Yi''an speculates that they will not agree to exchange uncle Xiong''s PX man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-, It is also a big problem to say how much the world government and Navy trust him now. This matter needs to take time to come bit by bit... When Ian stayed on the island of travera for three months, the ship of the world government finally arrived late. Three warships, one with the cross flag of the world government, and the other two with the frigates of the Navy, made Ian feel relieved. He was afraid that the world government would foolishly send only one more ship. In that case, if he was robbed by the audacious pirates, it would be a bit of a big trouble, because the ship was carrying 10 billion Bailey, It''s all Ian''s money! How much is 10 billion Bailey? Let''s use a more intuitive data to tell you that Bailey''s face value is the largest, which is 10000 figures, 100000 bills of ten thousand yuan, which is only one billion Bailey, and Yi''an''s 10 billion Bailey has one million such bills! Escorted by the world government ships, with a comparable to the size of a container of iron cabinet, the money will come! When he saw this big iron cabinet, even Ian was shocked. The 5.7 billion Bailey he had found in the secret room of Tianlong people was piled up in disorder. It was a large area, so he didn''t feel much. After he saw these banknotes, he realized how much money it was! This iron cabinet was carried to the island by two giant soldiers of the world government. In the stronghold of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group in Yi''an, when the iron cabinet was opened, the banknotes inside burst out like a flood, and the whole members of the Dragon hunting pirate group were stunned! They are more unbearable than Ian. Ian had seen more than five billion Baileys piled together at the beginning, but the other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group really saw so much money for the first time. The only person who is more calm may be Tenghu, because he can''t see it, so he can''t feel it... "10 billion Bailey, can this buy a small country?" Ian tut tut sighed. The man in charge of negotiating with Yi''an was the same masked man at the beginning, but this time his mask changed again. He said to Yi''an, "Mr. Yi''an, now that your deal with the world government has been completed, the five old stars asked me to take a message. I hope you can perform the duties of qiwuhai in the future." Yi''an is noncommittal about this. He says so, but he knows that qiwuhai simply listens to the tone and doesn''t listen to the announcement, unless it''s compulsory recruitment. Otherwise, the order of the world government is just like farting. Of course, looking at the other side''s hard work to bring so much money, Ian nodded to the mask man. Then, after hearing that Yi''an mentioned the transaction of Lei Dongshi, masked man said that as long as the supply of goods is available, the world government does not care whether to trade with the original king or the new qiwuhai. In other words, there is no problem with the transaction of Lei Dongshi, but the world government hopes not to change the price. Ian learned about it and found that, according to the original price, if he could supply the world government with two tons of thunderbolt every month, he could get about 700 million Bailey. After a calculation, Ian found that it was still very good. According to the agreement with Arians, even if Ian didn''t do anything, as long as he led the transaction, he could get 40% of the money every month, That''s 280 million Baileys. In a year, there are also 23 billion Baileys, which is enough for the cost of the Dragon hunters. When CP0 was about to leave, the masked man seemed to say casually: "by the way, Mr. Ian, your friend Huoquan is very active recently. It''s said that he has recently gone to hezhiguo. In fact, if you can, the world government would like to ask you to tell him that you can also give him a place in qiwuhai!"

 Chapter 283

    For the mask man''s words, Ian didn''t have any response, and his face was expressionless. Seeing his expression, the mask man left wisely.

    After he left, Tenghu said, "the land of peace? Is it the new world that is closed to the outside world, never receives outsiders, and never joins the world government? "

    "There it is Konanayi said: "I heard that there is a special profession in that country, which is called" warrior ". But what does he want to express when he suddenly mentions this?"

    Ian snorted: "there are many meanings. The first meaning is that the world government has learned about my relationship with ACE. Maybe it is investigating the origin and background of ace at the moment. The second meaning is that through my relationship with ACE, I want to see if I can attract a captain from the white beard Pirate Group to join the world government, To be a seven armed sea

    "It seems that they have found out about your falling out with the white beard Pirate Group!" Teng Hu said: "your current position is very special!"

    "Well, it is!" Ian nodded.

    Ian''s current position is indeed somewhat special. First, he is qiwuhai, who is nominally a member of the world government and navy. Second, he is brother to the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. Third, he parted ways with the white bearded Pirate Group because of the assassination of the member of the white bearded Pirate Group, So it seems that the world government is looking for a breakthrough in him to see if it can dig the corner of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    However, they are doomed to be disappointed, because there is another meaning that Ian did not say, that is, the country of peace is a muddy water, and Ian will never get involved.

    As for the muddy water, you can understand it by counting the time, because now kaiduo is in the land of peace!

    Ian heard from white beard last time that Kaido didn''t appear in the confrontation of Salamis island war, but sent out his three disasters. Ian understood vaguely. I''m afraid Kaido was in the country of peace at that time, so he didn''t come!

    In his impression, Ian knows that ACE seems to have been to the land of peace once. He seems to have learned how to weave a straw hat in the land of peace. Later, he made a straw hat for Ozzie, the devil of the white bearded Pirate Group, to protect him from the sun and rain. This guy is really a gentle man. He really has nothing to say about his companions and brothers.

    There should be nothing wrong with ACE in the land of peace, because he is a man with white beard. Even if Kato is in the land of peace, he won''t do anything to ace, unless he wants to fight with the white beard Pirate Group. But if Ian goes, the situation may be different!

    Kador should be in the country of peace now, and he wants to seize the country. At this time, the country of peace, because the intervention of kador, the four emperors, should be in the middle of conspiracy and war. If Ian, the seven armed sea, appears in the country of peace at this time, it will definitely cause great trouble.

    The world government also knows about the relationship between the historical text and the Guangyue family. After all, the Guangyue family is a family of craftsmen who carve the historical text. For various reasons, the world government has always been strict with those who study and seek the historical text. Ian estimates that they may also know the news that Keduo entered the country of peace, so they have no way, I want to get someone to mess up and see what I can do.

    As a matter of fact, ACE went to the country of peace at this time. The world government pretended that CP0 people would inadvertently reveal some information to Ian, hoping to see if Ian would go to the country of peace.

    But they are doomed to be disappointed. Ian is not a fool. As a passer-by, how can he go so rashly to look for ACE when he knows that he is a scum?

    And he has ace''s phone number. What''s the matter? Won''t he call to explain it?

    However, in any case, Yi''an understood why all the qiwuhai people did not trust the world government. Although the world government gave them privileges, they used them as tools and did not want to use them all the time. Therefore, the final result was that the world government did not trust qiwuhai very much, Similarly, qiwuhai doesn''t trust the world government very much. The relationship between the two sides is to use each other, but to guard against each other!

    As for Yi''an, a new member of qiwuhai, because he is the youngest, the world government must want to test him to see if he will be impulsive. However, Yi''an is also smart. He has studied the way of acting in the position of qiwuhai for a long time, that is, the world government should ignore them no matter what they say! In this way, to the greatest extent, we can ensure that we will not fall into the pit dug by the world government.

    Ian knows that nothing will happen to ace in the near future. Even with his active role in the white beard Pirate Group, the amount of reward will rise again. Therefore, Ian does not need to pay attention to the situation of ace for the time being.

    Now the 10 billion Bailey has arrived. The most important thing for him is to recharge the 10 billion Bailey.

    However, with so much money, Ian didn''t want to cause misunderstanding among the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, because anyway, the whole Pirate Group is one, and one of the money should belong to them. However, in order to successfully achieve the conditions of the supreme VIP, Ian had to offset all the money at one time, And there''s no way to give part of it to the public.

    Therefore, he must be accountable to the public. Thinking of this, Ian clapped his hands and let all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group gather around¡° Captain, what can I do for you Dorney, they asked¡° We, the Pirate Group, have known each other for nearly a year! " Yi An looked at the crowd and said: "the people in the Pirate Group, whether they followed me from the beginning or joined later, are all on the same boat now. We don''t need to share each other. We are companions, so naturally we should have one mind." Among them, ziksalding and others had followed Ian at the beginning, but Lao K, Tenghu, konanayi, walnut and yaldi joined later. When Ian suddenly mentioned this, they knew that he might have something important to say, so they all gathered together to listen. This time, baby-5 was not deliberately pushed away by Ian, so she was also lucky to listen. Seeing Ian talking so eloquently, baby-5 suddenly had a strange feeling that the people on the boat mentioned by Ian seemed to include her, which made her feel very complicated¡° Since I am a companion, I will not hide some things from you any more. " Yi An said: "before, because we were being hunted, we didn''t have time to have a frank talk with you. Now that we have settled down, it''s time to talk about my ability with you." They didn''t cut in and listened quietly. They heard that Ian casually played around with the name of the fruit, but really, they didn''t know what happened to the fruit¡° It starts with the Marjorie incident Yi''an pondered his words and said, "in fact, before that, I was just a swordsman. At that time, I sneaked into mariechia because I heard that the pear blossom country in the South China Sea had paid two demon fruits to the Tianlong people, and among them, there was an extremely rare demon fruit." Conanay and they nodded slightly, and they knew it¡° After Marjorie captured the two demon fruits, I ate the rare one Ian here a small white lie, after all, his card system is too strange, can only use this excuse to cover up. Walnut tilted his head and asked, "so your ability comes from this rare fruit?"¡° Yes Yi''an nodded and then said, "you have seen my fighting. You should know that my ability is not limited to swordsmanship. There are many other special abilities, right?" The crowd nodded. In fact, they had been a little strange for a long time, because the ability of demon fruit is usually only a single kind. There has never been such a situation in Ian, but they were not easy to ask at that time¡° In fact, the real ability of this fruit is like this... "Ian took out a pile of Bailey notes from his pocket and said," let me show you! " With that, Ian put the stack of banknotes in his hand, so that everyone could see it. In full view of the public, he silently read: "recharge!" Then, the banknotes disappeared from Ian''s hand. All of them were surprised. Walnut grabbed Ian and searched him. She thought he was hiding the money by magic¡° Don''t look, it''s really gone! " Ian rubbed her hair with a smile, which made walnut dissatisfied. He said: "my real ability is to transform money into special ability! The more money you have, the more powerful you will be! " After hearing this, people suddenly realized, "no wonder you asked the world government for 10 billion Bailey. I thought you wanted to be a billionaire." Yi An said: "so what I want to tell you is that no matter my swimming ability in the sea or other abilities I show, they all come from money. The 10 billion yuan I want from the world government is also to improve myself! I need to use this money to transform it into my own strength! " After hearing this, Tenghu shook his head with a smile and said, "what a strange devil fruit. It''s really unheard of, but maybe it''s just because of this that it''s an extremely rare devil fruit!" Everyone nodded, konana Yi also curiously asked: "so, you are not afraid of the stone, but also the ability to transform?"¡° Of course Ian nodded: "the ability of transformation is very strange. Although there are certain rules and restrictions, it can really make me not afraid of the stone!"¡° This is the most powerful devil fruit, isn''t it Yaerdi smacked his tongue and said, "for the first time, I saw the devil fruit that is not afraid of the stone and sea water!" Rattan tiger said with a smile: "not so. If it was really the strongest devil fruit, our captain would have beaten the Yellow ape down long ago!" They all laughed, but they also understood the source of Ian''s ability. After such an open talk today, I believe that they won''t be surprised if Ian shows any unique ability in the future.

 Chapter 284

    With Ian''s demonstration, people have a better understanding of his ability. Naturally, they know what he means. It is estimated that the 10 billion Bailey is the result of Captain Ian''s coming to the world government to strengthen and enhance his strength.

    In fact, as a captain, Ian is the biggest authority in the whole Pirate Group. Even if he doesn''t say anything and dominates the 10 billion Bailey alone, the crew can''t say anything. But now Ian can make it clear to them, which makes people feel moved. They know that this is the performance that Ian respects and values them.

    "Captain, what''s the name of your devil fruit?" Zick asked curiously, "since you know its ability, should you be able to give it a specific name?"

    Ian didn''t think about it very well before, and casually said the name of a fruit exchange, but now the audience mentioned it again. He thought it would be better to formally name a fruit exchange. Maybe one day, the virtual fruit he named will be on the map of demon fruit, and he doesn''t know what it will be like at that time.

    After thinking about it, Ian said, "if you use a more accurate word to describe it, this demon fruit should be called krypton fruit, right?"

    This word is a unique term brought by Ian. After all, there is no such thing as computer games in this world. However, since Ian was named like this, people nodded their heads. They could understand the meaning of krypton gold.

    As a result, the evil fruit of krypton gradually spread out after this day. Maybe many years later, when Ian dies, there will be many people in the world who will chase after him

    Ian didn''t think of this now. For the 10 billion Bailey, Ian didn''t recharge them in front of the public for the time being. Instead, he asked them to work together to get the money into the warehouse.

    In the evening, Ian came to the warehouse by himself, opened the cabinet with money, looked at the square pile of money, put his hand on it, and said: "recharge!"

    The next second, more than a cubic pile of money disappeared in an instant, and Ian''s mind also timely came the system prompt: "you recharge 10 billion Bailey, get 50 million diamonds, recharge additional 10%, you get 55 million diamonds."

    "You can recharge 10 billion Bailey at one time and become a VIP! When the card store is upgraded to the highest level, you activate the ace tower system, you activate the guide system, and you activate the weapon spectrum system! "

    A series of hints came, which made Ian a little confused.

    He had heard that there was a VIP in the system before, but at that time he only knew that after becoming a VIP, the card store could draw a five-star red card, but he didn''t know that it could activate other functions.

    Click in to have a look, and find that the refresh cost of the card store has really risen, and it has become a refresh of 2000 diamonds.

    For this reason, Ian has long lost his desire to Tucao, and he had expected this earlier. So he was not surprised at all. If the system could give you something better, it would always make complaints about wasting your diamonds.

    I got 55 million diamonds at one time, which is quite a lot, but Ian knows that this damned system will always cost you.

    If 2000 diamonds are refreshed once, even if the fragments of the five-star red card are refreshed, they need to spend more diamonds to buy them. Moreover, according to the nature of the system, the probability of the appearance of the five-star red card is very small. I''m afraid Ian has to be prepared for the long-term Anti Japanese War, because if he wants the original five-star red card, he must refresh it again and again, and buy it when he sees it, I''m afraid it will take a long time to gather up a complete card.

    Therefore, Yi''an, who understands this, has temporarily put down the card store and turned to other open system functions.

    As the original system has changed, the so-called main task, that is, the map pushing function, has disappeared, resulting in the level of Ian has not been able to grow in this way. Before becoming the supreme VIP, Ian thought that the system only had the function of drawing cards and collecting cards, but now it has been activated again because of the improvement of VIP level.

    Looking at the ace tower system, Ian finds that it is a function similar to the type of breakthrough. After entering, Ian will use his existing cards to deal with the opponent.

    How to say, this function is a real game function. In this ace tower, there are a total of 100 levels. The system will randomly extract six cards from the card library as a combination to fight with Ian''s cards. If Ian''s cards can defeat this group of cards in the system, then it will win and enter the next level.

    As an opponent''s system card combination, the strength naturally comes from low to high. Every time after passing a pass, Ian can get a small treasure box, in which a reward item can be opened randomly. It may be a fragment of a card, a fragment of an exclusive treasure, some card experience books, or stepping stones and so on, It''s said that you can get these things even when you smoke 10 times, but every time you pass 10 levels, the ace tower will give you a reward of a big treasure box, and the things inside will be different!

    Ian experimented. Among his current card slots, there are only four cards available. He replaced his best four cards, Feiying, bashen, yusaka Meiqin and Yasuo, to fight with the card combination of the system. Although there are only four cards, it is not difficult to fight because at the beginning, all the card combinations that the system brushes are one star cards. Ian, the leading card, did not participate in the battle. However, his own basic skills determine the skills that the card can use in the battle. For example, the eight gods card can''t use the upanism skill jackal now. The four cards show four illusions of characters, which is the most familiar card characters of Ian. However, in the system interface, it is the cartoon type, which makes Ian interested all of a sudden. He feels that he has finally found entertainment activities... The card combinations generated by the system also show up, but due to the low level of the level, These cards are all one star cards. Although Ian''s cards are few in number, they are all powerful high growth four-star cards. The strength of the cards represents the damage, the speed represents the order of shots, the life represents the damage that can be sustained, and the idea represents the number of times that skills can be used. These are the same as the original game, So Ian unexpectedly inexplicably relied on four cards to play 10 levels! And all the way after the small treasure box opened, in the 10th level of the big treasure box, but suddenly gave Yi An something unexpected! Strength potion! People who have played mobile games may know what this physical potion stands for. In pushing pictures, physical potion means that you can exchange action power. After the success of pushing pictures, you can still get the corresponding experience value of the protagonist. Ian has never seen this kind of thing before and thinks it has disappeared. Unexpectedly, in this ace tower, he gave it out through the big treasure box! Nima, what does that mean? Is it the legendary meaning that the game has just begun with a recharge of 10 billion!? Yi also wanted to make complaints about it. He asked the system, "what is the use of this physical medicine?" The system replied, "it''s for the host to replenish his physical strength in reality!" Hearing this reply, Ian was stunned, and then asked in surprise, "do you mean that this physical potion, like an exclusive treasure, can be displayed in reality?"¡° yes! Stamina potion can only be obtained randomly in the ace tower. Each bottle of stamina potion can restore 5% of the host''s stamina! " System trace. At this moment, Ian could not sit still. He quickly withdrew his consciousness from his mind, opened his eyes, looked around, and found that it was really in the warehouse. After that, he said in silence: "strength potion!" The next second, Ian''s hand suddenly had a glass wine bottle! Ian was very familiar with the appearance of the wine bottle. When he looked at it, he saw five words written on it¡° Red Star Erguotou

 Chapter 285

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ian looked at the package, looked at the name of the physical potion, suddenly speechless.

    He didn''t expect that this physical medicine appeared in the form of wine, and it seemed that it was made by referring to his most impressive wine.

    Although Yi''an''s skill use in combat is limited by his mindfulness, with the continuous improvement of his mindfulness and cultivation skills, this limitation is gradually decreasing, and it is beginning to be linked with his physical strength. Similarly, Yi''an''s physical cultivation skills are also steadily improving. Although his physical strength today is not as good as that of the pheasant and red dog, which has been practicing for decades, We can''t fight for several days and nights like them, but after all, it also plays a significant role in the reply of Nian Neng.

    For example, according to Ian''s physical ability and mental ability, even if he uses 3000 points to read a shot, he can do it in about 15 minutes!

    Of course, this means that without other combat conditions, in the case of very abundant physical strength, Ian can now recover 3000 points of mental strength in 15 minutes!

    Now, he can get the physical strength potion to supplement his physical strength in the ace tower. Although a bottle can only recover 5%, and the appearance is still so wonderful, anyway, it is still a huge supplement to his strength!

    Although there is only one way to get it, as long as Yi''an keeps breaking through the ace tower and accumulating strength potions, even if Yi''an''s physical strength is seriously consumed and 20 bottles of Red Star Erguotou are poured down in the future, he will be alive again immediately

    This NIMA there is the strength potion, this is equal to beat chicken blood!

    I don''t know why, Ian suddenly thought of the ferocious medicine that hodi Jones took on the fishman island. Although Ian''s physical medicine has no side effects, it still doesn''t seem to be as good as hodi Jones''s medicine

    But... 20 bottles of Red Star Erguotou... Do you want to be a drunkard?

    "I said, can you change it to juice?" Ian can''t help but ask the system: "otherwise coke and the like will do!"

    However, the system replied to him that once the object has been finalized, it can''t be changed

    "Well, men on the sea really want to drink, right?" Ian unscrewed the top of the bottle and tried to drink it.

    Fortunately, although it looks like Erguotou, it''s not real wine. It''s sour in his mouth, which makes him feel relieved. What he fears most is that when he wants to replenish his physical strength, it''s because he''s drunk too much. How can he fight!?

    After drinking it, Yi''an really felt a little energetic. He could not help but think that he could use it in his physical training. In this way, he could practice for a longer time under the gravity of Uncle Tenghu.

    Now that there is such a good thing as physical medicine, Ian can''t wait to break through the ace tower again. He wants to see if there are any other good things.

    However, when Ian continued to break through the barriers, he found that the strength of the card combination that the system swiped out began to increase. With four cards, Ian had a hard time to break through the 19 barriers, but failed three times at the 20 barriers.

    Fortunately, Ian has five opportunities to challenge, that is, five opportunities to adjust his cards. He can only try to adjust his card combination. Finally, after changing into Inoue Zhiji''s treatment card, he broke through the 20 pass!

    The 20 level treasure chest gives you an orange piece of equipment, which belongs to advanced equipment. It won''t appear in ten consecutive strokes. However, it still disappoints Ian. He still wants to get another physical potion.

    Then, after 20 passes, Yi''an can''t make it to the next pass in any case. The current combat effectiveness of the four cards is still not enough.

    The number of challenges is gone, so we have to start all over again, but when Ian asked how to reset the ace tower, he found that he fell into the pit again!

    Because the system told him that after each challenge, it would take 48 hours to spend 50000 diamonds to reset the ace tower again!

    "That''s special! Do you think my money is coming from the strong wind? " Ian angrily scolded.

    Although Ian recharged so much money all at once, he risked his life to earn it from Tianlong people. For this reason, he was chased by the Navy for so long. Is it easy for him!?

    However, the so-called krypton gold game is like this. It''s useless for your players to protest any more... It''s useless to pit you if you say you pit you, and to activate new functions is to continue to pit you!

    Ian was depressed for a while, but then he saw it. Although he was annoyed by the pit, he felt that no matter how much money he made to recharge, the dog day system was a bottomless pit, but anyway, the system had its kindness. At least, he gave Ian powerful power to protect himself in the world, which was the biggest advantage, If Ian really wants to abandon the system, he may not be able to do it.

    The ace tower function can''t be used any more. Ian looks at the other two new functions.

    The library function, as you know from the name, is used to collect the library of cards. If all cards in the same series can be collected, then as long as a card of the series is put into play in the Ian card slot, then this card can get an additional attribute bonus.

    According to the system, this attribute bonus is quite high, with 20%. For example, Feiying card, which is the card of youyoubaishu series. If Ian collects all the cards of youyoubaishu series, it can not only light up the fetters of Feiying card, but also activate the bonus of illustrated books, which can increase the attribute of Feiying card by 20%!

    But having said that, it''s not easy to collect a series of cards, because youyoubaishu series also have original five-star red cards. Ian estimates that there should be xianshuiren and leichan cards, which need him to spend time to refresh the card store.

    After all, NIMA still has to spend a lot of diamonds

    Yi an a burst of beep dog''s feeling, quickly diverts own attention, looks at the weapon spectrum function.

    Similar to the guide function, this weapon spectrum function is a collection guide for exclusive treasures, but the difference is that activating the weapon spectrum does not add attributes to exclusive treasures, but can facilitate Yi''an to switch among exclusive treasures of the same level at will!

    Now, on Yi''an''s weapon spectrum, several special treasures have been activated. From the beginning of his sword sabre, to the later Yan magic sabre, qianbenying, Feiying''s mantra bandage, and Inoue Zhiji''s hairpin, all the special treasures Yi''an got have been activated. That is to say, Yi''an can now freely change the special treasures he used himself, It''s no longer the same as before. It''s going to be random through the replacement function.

    Of course, if Ian wants to have more exclusive treasures to replace, he still has to continue to collect pieces of exclusive treasures. Just like bachiqiong gouyu, the treasure of eight gods that he is collecting now, he can buy it through the store, or use the replacement function to constantly replace and activate it. Of course, it costs a lot of diamonds, which is no doubt.

    This function is very useful. For example, Yi''an can buy enough pieces of Yan magic Dao to upgrade Yan magic Dao to five-star level. Then he can directly switch to five-star pieces of Yan magic Dao to use. When he wants to use thousands of Sakura, he can cut thousands of Sakura, which means that he can only equip one unique treasure, You can also use many different kinds of knives!

    Sure enough, it''s wise to ask for the 10 billion Bailey. Although we have the business of Lei Dong Shi in travera and have a fixed income every month, if we want to save 10 billion Bailey by relying on this business, it will take at least a long time to eat or drink. Now, we have become the top VIP earlier, opening up the remaining functions of the system, Then we can get stronger earlier.

    So, in the next time, Ian has something to do. During the day, he borrows Tenghu''s ability to exercise on the island. At night, he is alone in his room, constantly refreshing the card store, and buying all his useful things. At the same time, every two days, he resets the ACE tower to carry out the challenge of breaking through the barriers.

    To his surprise, in the treasure chest of the ace tower, there is a chance to issue a character experience book. This is a prop to improve the experience value of Ian''s leading card. Although a book does not improve much, it is a good supplement. In the case of no opponent to fight, Ian can also slowly improve his level.

    In this way, two months passed by

    On this day, a huge blue and purple pillar of fire suddenly burst into the sky in the residence of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. Although the huge pillar of fire only flashed away, it also brought a strong burning feeling to the air of the residence.

    The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were not surprised at the sudden fire. They should play and drink.

    "Uncle Tenghu, Captain, he is experimenting with a new ability again. I don''t know the name of this ability. Shall I ask?" Walnut sitting in front of a square table, blinking his lovely big eyes, begged.

    That''s right. Now Tenghu is playing mahjong with the little girl walnut. Ever since she fell in love with mahjong, Tenghu now wants to train everyone in the group to be good mahjong players. In this way, she can have someone to join the table at any time.

    However, helplessly, the girl has no love for mahjong, so she always wants to run away.

    Marguerite was also familiar with them at this time. Hearing the words, she glared at them and said, "don''t go. I heard the captain say that this move seems to be called jackal Hua. You''d better play mahjong with us."

    The residence of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has opened a tavern of its own. When it''s normal, all the members of the group talk nonsense in the tavern. Now, Marguerite is playing mahjong in the tavern. At this table, they are all girls, walnut, Marguerite, konanayi and baby-5. Tenghu is guiding walnut, If walnut left, it would be rattan tiger. Now rattan tiger''s playing skills are almost unpredictable. Marguerite didn''t want to lose money, so they gave up the idea of walnut running away.

    So walnut can only be sad to Du mouth, reluctantly continue to play cards... At this time, Tenghu suddenly frowned, raised his head, looked at the top of the pub roof. Boom! In the middle of everyone''s panic, the roof of the tavern suddenly broke a big hole, and then a black object smashed through the roof and fell down. Looking at the falling position, it happened to be the mahjong table where Marguerite and them were. Several girls were at a loss at this time, only Tenghu pulled out his knife... The black object that should have fallen suddenly stopped the trend of falling and floated slowly in the air! Tenghu had noticed that something was falling from the sky through his own seeing and hearing, so he directly used his own ability to stop the falling things¡° Are you all right? " Tenghu asked the four girls¡° It''s all right Marguerite, they came back, shook their heads, and looked curiously at what was floating above. It turned out to be... A shell!?

 Chapter 286

    Seeing this shell, people''s first reaction was that they were attacked!

    But on second thought, no! The ship of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group is at the port. There are people on duty at any time. If there is an enemy coming from the sea, the ship will come to inform you immediately.

    Besides, in the past, the main opponent of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group was the Navy, but since Yi''an became the Qiwu sea, it is impossible for the navy to attack him now, and other pirate groups all know that Yi''an is on this island, and even if they plunder, they will avoid here far away, unless

    Unless it''s a brave pirate group who wants to challenge the position of Qiwu sea, they dare to twist huxu.

    This idea just flashed through Teng Hu''s and the others'' minds. However, before they could think it out clearly, suddenly there were several roaring sounds, and the roaring sound was outside the tavern.

    All of a sudden, people can''t sit still, quickly open the door of the tavern and run out, only to see a scene that makes them gape!

    heavenly! The wreckage of a ship has fallen from the sky!

    The shell that hit the roof of the tavern before came from the ship. Maybe it fell out of the ship''s ammunition depot. It just happened to fall on the position of the tavern. Around the position of the tavern, things were falling down one after another, such as the broken ship''s side, the broken mast, the battery and so on, It fell to the ground, smashed to pieces and made a loud noise at the same time, while the smaller one was clattering like rain.

    This is the rain of wreckage around the whole residence of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Where did the crowd see such a formation? They screamed and fled everywhere.

    I don''t know how long after that, the rain of debris finally stopped, and people walked out of the hiding place with a lingering fear to check the debris.

    Ian, who had been on the playground before, was also shocked. He ran to the pub and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    In fact, he had already thought of something, but after hearing the story from Tenghu, he was more and more certain, so he raised his head and looked at the sky.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this time, a huge cloud is slowly passing over the island where the Republic of travera is located. The position of the cloud seems so high, and I don''t know how far it is from the ground.

    "Captain Ian!" Zick and they came panting and said, "just now we checked it and found that it was a pirate ship, but there were no people or bodies on it. And I don''t know why, the ship looks very old."

    Ian nodded, did not speak, looked around, found the waiter in the pub, so he called it over.

    Yi''an''s tavern, the waiter is a local, is hired, usually has been dealing with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, so do not have stage fright, ran to Yi''an after, he slightly bowed and said: "Sir, do you call me?"

    Pointing to the huge cloud above, Ian asked him, "is that an empty island? This ship, it fell from it? "

    "Perhaps so!" The waiter scratched his head and said with some uncertainty: "in fact, on our island, there are often falling objects, and there have been cases of smashing people. The older generation once said that it fell from the empty Island, but after all, no one has seen the appearance of the empty Island, so I dare not say whether it is or not."

    "I''ll ask another way, is there such a huge cloud in the sky every time there is a falling object?" Ian asked him.

    The waiter felt his chin and thought about it carefully, then said, "it seems that''s really the case."

    So Ian was more and more sure that the cloud above might be an empty Island, and the wreck of the pirate group fell from it.

    In the first half of the great air route, few people seem to know about empty island. But in the new world, empty island is not a secret. Although many people have not seen it with their own eyes, they have heard it. Therefore, to say this word will not cause ridicule.

    As a result, the legend of empty island is still very popular in the new world.

    In fact, there are more than one or two empty islands in the world. There are many specific reasons for their formation. It''s just that Ian didn''t expect that there is an empty Island above this island.

    What''s more, according to the waiter, the operating range of the empty island is probably in the sea area nearby, rather than the type of empty island that floats away with the wind. It has a fixed operating track.

    Ian was interested in it all of a sudden. In fact, since he set foot on the great route, he thought that maybe he could go to the empty island to have a look. It should be a very unique scenery, right?

    It''s just that the route he took was not the one Luffy used to take. If he couldn''t get to the island of Gaya, he couldn''t meet that kind of rising current... Well, even if he did, it''s still one thing for him to dare to rush. That kind of rising current is just like playing with his life. If he wants to get to the air island by this way, he not only has to have excellent pilots, There must be someone to help, the right time, plus enough powerful leading role aura, so Ian is afraid to try.

    But Ian also knows that there are other routes to the empty Island, and it seems that the security will be higher. Tenghu may have heard the word empty Island, so after hearing Yi''an''s question, he was surprised and said, "do you think it might be an empty island?"¡° Nine times out of ten Ian looked up again at the huge cloud above. The cloud moved slowly, but because it was huge, it looked like a large dark cloud¡° The ship that fell down before was killed on an empty island? " Konanayi also asked curiously¡° I don''t know. It seems that the ship has been for some years. Maybe it was lost on the empty island many years ago. Now it just fell down! " Ian road. "How can I get to the empty island? I want to see it! "¡° This... "When Ian Dun did not know how to answer, he knew that there must be a path to the empty Island, but the question was what the path was, which was hard to say¡° Maybe I can send people up, but I don''t know how high I can go up! " Rattan Tiger Road. When they heard the first half of the sentence, they immediately remembered uncle Tenghu''s weightlessness ability, and they were very happy. As a result, when they heard the second half of the sentence, including Ian, they were stunned again. Yes, Tenghu''s ability only enables people and objects to enter weightlessness and float objects, but when they get to the high altitude, there are also the interference of air currents and so on, It is still unknown whether people can be sent to the clouds¡° Maybe you can push it in weightlessness and give it an initial speed? " "I''m quite confident if I have strength," Yardi said¡° Stop teasing! As soon as the wind blows, it''s blown away! " Conanay road. Now at least one thing is certain. It seems that there is no way to get to the empty Island above travera. If there is one, the waiter can''t be unaware of it. However, the legend of the empty island has aroused people''s imagination, and they are all talking about how to get to the empty Island. However, at this time, baby-5 with a cigarette in its mouth suddenly said, "maybe I can get up!" Everyone was stunned and looked at her. Then Ian beat his palm and suddenly said, "yes, baby-5, your weapon fruit seems to be able to become a missile?"¡° It can be turned into a missile, but the flight time is relatively short! " Baby-5 said: "that kind of flight is very physical!" It doesn''t matter if it''s short. The key is that it''s fast enough. Ian thought for a while and said, "why don''t you go up with me and have a look at baby-5?"¡° You Baby-5 was stunned¡° Of course, don''t forget, I can fly, too! " Ian said with a smile. What Ian said is naturally the flight ability after swallowing the black dragon wave. With the black flame wings, Ian''s mental recovery speed can also support for a long time. From the previous five seconds, he can fly for more than a minute now. If he and baby-5 relay, maybe they can really reach the empty island.

 Chapter 287

    Anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m idle. Ian said I''ll do it as soon as I do it. He pulled baby-5 and was ready to launch!

    I''m afraid there''s no way to let more people go together, so Ian only plans to go for two people to see what the empty island is like.

    Yi''an and baby-5 stand together, waiting for Tenghu to exert weightlessness effect on them. Although baby-5 is also a woman, she suddenly gets a little nervous when it comes to the end. Her voice trembles and she asks Yi''an: "can we not go? I heard there are monsters on the empty island! "

    "Don''t worry, follow me. What monsters are you afraid of?" Ian bowed his head and said to her with a smile, "ready!"

    Yi An stretched out his hand and hugged baby-5''s waist. Tenghu''s ability started, and they floated up and slowly rose to the mid air.

    Generally speaking, near the ground, there is usually updraft, which is the result of the heat of the ground, so it is not surprising that it can rise slowly under weightlessness. However, as I said before, when it rises to a certain height and the updraft is gone, they can only float in situ. Tenghu''s ability is to make objects lose gravity, You can''t make an object negative gravity.

    At the moment when she was floating, Ian saw that baby-5 was still very nervous. She couldn''t help turning her eyes, pinched her butt and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of material!"

    When baby-5 ate such a salty pig hand from Yi''an, he forgot his nervousness and looked up at Yi''an with a red face. He said with shame and indignation, "you... How dare you..."

    However, without waiting for baby-5 to finish speaking, yaerdi below suddenly roared, hit Ian''s foot with one punch, and Yian bent his knee. With the help of yaerdi''s powerful fist, he suddenly hugged baby-5 and went up empty!

    Yaerdi''s fist power is really huge. Conservatively, it''s almost the same as saldin''s. although this young man has no devil fruit ability, he has natural divine power. With the help of his fist power, Ian and his family immediately shot up into the sky. The roaring wind blows, and baby-5 breathes in his mouth and can''t speak any more.

    As she ascends, baby-5 grabs Yi''an for fear that one of them will fall down. In fact, she doesn''t know that it''s unnecessary. Teng Hu senses their feelings with his powerful power of seeing and hearing. Before Teng Hu withdraws his ability, they can''t fall down even in high altitude.

    In the process of rising, Ian felt that the temperature was rapidly decreasing, and he didn''t know how high he was flying. The acceleration effect given by yaldi''s fist was gradually disappearing. Looking up at the clouds above, he felt that he was a little closer, but the distance was still far away.

    When the speed finally slowly stopped, Ian could feel the cold wind blowing in the sky. In order not to let himself and baby-5 be blown away by the wind, he had to shake baby-5 twice and let her open her eyes.

    Fortunately, after baby-5 passed the initial tension, he gradually calmed down. He looked at his feet and the clouds above him, and said to Ian, "hold on to me! I''m going to change! "

    Needless to say, Ian would do the same, so he immediately put his hand around baby-5''s waist.

    "Weapon transformation - missile woman!"

    It''s the first time for baby-5 to be so close to a man other than buffalo buffalo and hold him so tightly. She blushed a little. In order to cover up, she quickly turned into a strange missile.

    The top of the missile is a pair of eyes like baby-5, and the most wonderful thing is that the missile still carries a cigarette! Yian was surprised to see, but he held his hands and feet tightly in the middle of the missile.

    Originally, after baby-5 became a missile woman, it was bafaro who threw her at the target. But this time, she had no choice but to fly with her own strength. The tail of the missile ignited and emitted a long tail flame, which led them to fly rapidly towards the clouds above.

    Ian didn''t know how the flame of the missile came from. He just felt that sometimes zhenima was unscientific. If we study deeply, a lot of brain cells would die.

    As baby-5 said before, this kind of flight relying on her own ability is very physical, so baby-5''s missile sprint, in fact, did not fly for long.

    But at this time, Yi''an and them got close to the clouds again.

    The tail flame of the missile incarnated in baby-5 is like choking fire. After a few breaths, it stops. Baby-5 suddenly can''t maintain its transformation state and changes back.

    As a result, Ian used to hold the missile like a koala. With the change of baby-5, Ian''s two hands are holding her chest. However, because she feels good, she pinches her hands twice!

    Baby-5 let out a scream and put up the last bit of strength to push Yi''an away.

    Ian didn''t mind. He had planned to separate for a while. After he was pushed away, he immediately untied the bandage on his right wrist. Heilongbo threw it up and caught it with his whole body when he fell down!

    The burning black dragon wave disappeared in Ian''s body, and then Ian''s hands jerked, and a pair of huge wings of black flame immediately appeared behind him!

    He flew over, hugged the baby-5 princess in his arm, then controlled the direction of flight and rushed to the top of the cloud.

    Ian''s body temperature is very high at the moment, baby-5 may be scalded if he holds him like this, but it happens that this is high altitude, and the low temperature makes baby-5 shrink into Ian''s arms.

    She is instinctively looking for warmth. The feeling in Ian''s arms is very comfortable and reassuring.

    "Maybe... It''s good to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group..." baby-5 suddenly had such an idea in her mind. I don''t know why, now she gradually doesn''t miss her master dorflemingo any more

    The appearance of the clouds has become more and more clear. Ian''s flying speed is very fast. Although he consumes a lot of energy, his recovery speed is also very fast. Under the two-phase offset, he has a lot more time to maintain his flying state than he expected before!

    About a minute and a half later, Ian has come to the bottom of the cloud, until this time, Ian and baby-5 have seen clearly the situation at the bottom of the cloud, and they are surprised to find that there are countless colorful and dense balloons floating below the cloud!

    Yes, it''s a balloon! The top of these balloons is close to the bottom of the cloud. It seems that the cloud is completely lifted by the balloon.

    This empty island is very different from what he imagined. He thought that the bottom of the cloud is also the kind of volcanic ash accumulation!

    "Do you still have strength?" Yi an asked baby-5 in his arms.

    "A little more!" Baby-5 recovered a little at this time and nodded.

    "Good! Shoot at the clouds Ian said, "let''s see if we can just get in there!"

    Baby-5 didn''t say much. In Yi''an''s arms, she turned into a mortar. Yi''an carried her and fired at the clouds from below.

    After the shells flew out, they first hit some balloons at the bottom of the cloud, but the strange thing is that these balloons didn''t explode as they imagined, instead, they were just pushed away by the shells. The shells just went all the way, retreated the dense layers of balloons, and got into the clouds.

    "There seems to be little resistance!" When Ian saw the cannonball coming in, he didn''t care any more. Holding the baby-5, he sped up and rushed forward. His right hand stretched forward, like Superman, and plunged into the clouds!

    When he passed through the clouds, Ian felt the soft and thick texture around him. These clouds were really condensed, not just water vapor.

    Before she was about to run out of energy, Ian suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes, and finally broke through the clouds and saw the sunshine again.

    Floating in mid air, Ian holding baby-5 suddenly felt his feet sink and fell from the air. Ian knew that Tenghu sensed that they had arrived, so he relieved the weightlessness effect.

    I was worried about whether I would fall down, but when Ian stepped on the cloud, he was relieved that he could really stand on the cloud.

    After baby-5 was released by him, Ian stood at the edge of the cloud and looked down. Everything below became so small. The ocean below was still blue, but the islands they were on turned into black spots.

    "Woo - Woo -!" Ian couldn''t help crying out with excitement! The sound reverberated in the air.

    It''s amazing! This feeling is really wonderful! No wonder a lot of people dream of going to the empty island and standing on such a cloud, it''s really like the kingdom of heaven on the cloud!

    What makes Ian most excited is that he actually came up, and in such an incredible way, he flew up directly!

    "Captain, look!" The voice of baby-5 suddenly came from behind. For the title of Yi''an, she has been used to it as a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group since this time.

    Ian looked back and looked in the direction of baby-5''s finger. There was a huge building complex far ahead!

    Is there someone on the cloud!? This is really an empty island!

    Ian hurriedly takes out a video phone bug from his hat. This is given to him by konanayi before he comes up. Although only Ian and baby-5 come up, they can transmit the picture to the bottom for people to watch through the video phone bug.

    When Ian was holding the video phone bug in his hand, and the video phone bug used its two big eyes to transmit the pictures of the buildings above the empty island to the bottom, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also made a huge exclamation.

    "Go and have a look!" Ian said to baby-5, "see if you can meet the empty island people!"

    Baby-5 also nodded excitedly. It''s really attractive to take risks. However, what Yi''an didn''t expect was that before they reached the buildings in front of them, they saw an old wooden sign. The wooden card was badly damaged, but the handwriting on it could still be seen clearly. Ian carefully identified it and read its name: "Balong ruins terminal!" Boom! Ian''s mind was like a thunderbolt, suddenly confused! Balong ruins terminal!? Isn''t this the empty island that kaiduo jumped on when he committed suicide!? Ian''s cold sweat came out at once. Is it possible to meet the guy Kato here!?

 Chapter 288

    In fact, Ian should have thought that travera is an island adjacent to Raytheon island. That is to say, this is almost the route that the strange monk urki took in the new world. So the terminal of empty island Balong ruins is naturally within this range.

    And this place happens to be the place where kaiduo, the beast, jumps to the island to commit suicide. How can it make ian not thrilled?

    Who knows that crazy guy, Kato, will play this kind of fall and parachute more than once? According to Ian, it''s not likely that Kato would jump to the island, but what if he did?

    Ian didn''t want to deal with this madman, so he turned around and looked around for a long time. He was relieved to find that there was no one around.

    "Come on, look ahead!" Ian, call baby-5.

    As they walked along, gradually, the building complex in front of them could see clearly. But what made Ian feel strange was that although the building complex looked like a city, it was very dilapidated. All kinds of buildings that could be seen were incomplete. And the strangest thing was that there was no sound in the whole city, There was no one in sight. It was a dead silence.

    It is more appropriate to say that it is a city than a relic

    "It''s really a ruin here..." Ian looked at a windmill like building in front of him. One side of the cross shaped windmill blades had disappeared completely, and the rest were full of holes. There was also a building with a round roof, and there was a big gap on the roof. There were many other buildings like this, It looks like an abandoned city.

    Yi''an and baby-5 are walking on the city''s mossy streets. When they pass some houses, they both push the door in to see what''s going on inside.

    However, what we see in many rooms is a mess. The things inside have either been weathered or disappeared. It seems that they have been robbed.

    Baby-5, with a cigarette in his mouth, patted the dust on his hand and said, "I''m afraid this city has been robbed by pirates!"

    Ian nodded and thought of the pirate ship that had fallen down before. It seemed that the ship was a long time ago, but there was no one on it, which indicated that even the pirate ship was abandoned. If there was a ship on this empty Island, how to get down would be a huge problem.

    "But why didn''t you see any bodies?" Ian has some strange tunnels.

    On the walls everywhere, there are indeed all kinds of knife marks, sword marks, and some incomplete places, which seem to be caused by artillery bombardment. Although these walls are covered with moss and plants now, if you look carefully, you can still see them.

    If this city has ever been robbed by pirates, there will certainly be a battle. As long as there is a battle, there will surely be people''s death. Even if it is a long time ago, there will be traces and weathered bones left. However, they have never seen anyone''s bones along the way.

    Can we say that after the end of the battle, all the bodies were searched and destroyed? But which side won? It seems that it is not a pirate. If it is a pirate, the city is so big that it can accommodate at least more than 100000 people. It is impossible that all the city residents have been slaughtered, right? But if the city dwellers win, where are they?

    There are too many questions left by such a relic, but the fun of adventure lies here. Ian and baby-5 are carefully inspecting the city, trying to solve the past secrets of this place.

    However, after checking for a while, Ian found a new problem. It seems that they are not the first to visit the empty island. Ian can see some relatively new traces.

    He even picked up a rusty sailor''s knife. Although it was seriously rusted, it was not completely broken. Ian estimated that the rusty time of the knife was not more than 20 years. In other words, at least 20 years ago, a group of people landed on the empty island.

    How these people came up is unknown to Ian. Similarly, whether these people are still on the island or not is also unknown to Ian. He can only explore the city with baby-5.

    As the picture of the video phone bug spreads to the bottom, the rattan tigers on the island of travera are also guessing at this time. Some people even go to the city to ask some elderly miners on the island of travera if they know that the ruins of Baron are finally on the empty island.

    It took Yi''an more than half a day to travel around most of the city, but they didn''t see any people. Even if there was a battle in the city before, the bones were cleaned up, and there was no clue at all.

    Finally, Ian and baby-5 come to the largest building in the center of the city.

    It''s a strange looking building. From the outside, it''s surrounded by walls. However, after entering the building, Ian found that it was a huge hall with an area like a football field!

    There is nothing in this hall. There are no pillars. There is only smooth ground. On the ground, there are many zigzag golden lines. They are very regular geometry. Ian stares at them for a long time, but he can''t see why. However, these lines seem to have no special meaning, not the narrative pattern¡° Why? There seems to be something here! " Baby-5 suddenly gives a cry to Ian. Ian turns around and finds baby-5 standing in front of a wall. The wall is also covered with moss, but judging from the thickness of the moss, it seems that there is a moss in the middle, which is not as thick as the surrounding. It is here that baby-5 pays attention to. Yi an in the heart move, stretch out a hand to go, the green moss here again take off, expose below a four square brick and stone¡° Seems to push it? " Yi''an looked at the obvious big gap around the brick and stone. He was also surprised and thought about it. He put out his hand on the brick and stone, and then pushed it forward. His guess was right. With Ian pressing hard, the brick and stone was pushed forward slowly and became a pit on the wall! Then, when the bricks and stones couldn''t be pushed, a slight trembling came from the ground. The roaring sound reverberated in the whole hall, and countless stone debris on the top of the hall began to fall¡° Ah!? Is the hall going to collapse? " Surprised, baby-5 pulled Ian''s clothes and said, "let''s get out of here!"¡° Wait a minute Ian stopped her, turned and looked right in the middle of the hall. I saw the ground slowly open, and then a thing rose up from below. Ian understood that before they came, someone had come here first. The mechanism on the wall was also found by the last group of people. They also wiped away the moss, found this brick and stone, and pushed it. With a loud click, something rising from below appeared in front of Ian. It was a strange instrument. The base looked like a lot of indicator lights, but the upper part was a huge hollow transparent ball. Ian walked over and came to this thing. He thought the hollow ball was glass, but he found it after knocking, It seems not. The most surprising thing is that although the instrument looks old and full of dust, its appearance is still intact¡° What is this? " Ian looked around and said, "this should be something of this city." He tried to tap the indicator lights on the base of the instrument, but there was no reaction at all, and there were no switches and buttons on the base. Since the instrument was lifted up, there has been no abnormality. This makes Ian scratching his head and finding something, but how can''t he go on here? However, at this time, Ian suddenly noticed the situation at the bottom of the instrument, which was just above the intersection of all the golden lines on the floor of the hall! Seeing this behind the scenes, Ian suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "this thing is not an energy center, is it? These lines look like integrated circuits! " Looking up at the instrument, Ian suddenly understood that this device might be some kind of power source device, now there is no reaction, maybe it is losing energy! If we can let it start again, maybe we can see the deeper secret of the city!

 Chapter 289

    Energy! Power! When Ian thought that he seemed to have cracked the key to the device, he felt excited.

    But on second thought, he suddenly frowned again.

    Since the group of people before him also found this instrument, it''s unreasonable not to guess the function of this instrument, but from the appearance of this instrument, it seems that there is no trace of starting it before!

    In other words, the previous group of people either did not guess the function of the instrument, or they guessed the function, but they could not supply the corresponding energy for the instrument!

    Ian estimates that the latter is the most likely, so he frowns and thinks, what is the energy source of this instrument?

    Wind power? Steam? It doesn''t look like it. This round hollow ball looks like a container. It may be used to hold water, but can it be used as power?

    Ian looked at the golden lines on the ground again. He felt that these golden lines covered the whole hall. It was no accident. If they were really regarded as integrated circuits, the real energy used by the instrument might be electricity!

    When he thought about it, Ian realized that the people who came here before them, I''m afraid, even if they knew that the instrument used electric energy, they couldn''t do anything about it!

    But... Ian is different

    He took out a fist sized Thunder Stone from his pocket!

    Since he controlled the trade of thunderstone in travera, Ian has more resources of thunderstone. Arians also use thunderstone to build a power city, but Ian uses thunderstone as his substitute!

    Now he basically carries a Thunder Stone with him, which can be used to use the skill of gun sister card at any time.

    And now, the Thunder Stone, which was brought up by the wrong way, can be used!

    In the curious eyes of baby-5, Ian holds the thunderbolt and slowly approaches the instrument.

    As I said earlier, when a stone like thunderbolt is close to a metal conductor, it will produce a discharge phenomenon. But in fact, this is just the transfer of electric energy in the ore. the discharge phenomenon itself is not dangerous. Otherwise, the thunderbolt used by valudo''s thunder roar gun as an attack energy source will be electrified before the attack.

    Yi''an can''t explain this strange physical phenomenon, but he just needs to know how to use it. When the thunderstone slowly approaches the instrument, a strange scene occurs, and the electric light starts to flash from the thunderstone and run towards the instrument.

    At the moment when the electric awn touches the instrument, the indicator light on the base finally starts to flash!

    Zizi''s voice is incessant. In the palm of Ian''s hand with the Thunder Stone, as if there was an electric whip, he kept beating on the instrument! Then it was absorbed by the instrument!

    Baby-5 was surprised to see this scene. She didn''t expect that the Thunder Stone Yi An was carrying could be used here. After being surprised, she pointed to the hollow ball and said to Yi An, "look

    Yi An raised his head, but found that in the hollow sphere, with the power of the thunderbolt constantly released, in the middle of the hollow sphere, there was a bright spot flashing with electric light!

    That''s the collected electric energy. Ian immediately understood that this hollow ball is probably the same principle as valudo''s thunder roar gun, which can collect the electric energy and condense the existence of a plasma ball!

    With the appearance of the plasma ball, Ian saw the golden lines on the floor of the whole hall, and even began to emit light.

    "Sure enough! This instrument is driven by electricity Ian can''t help but feel excited. Now he is 100% sure that the people who boarded the empty island before them probably didn''t start the instrument, because they don''t have the energy of a thunderstone like Ian to charge the instrument! In other words, the secrets of the city continue to exist and have not been discovered by others.

    So now, Ian has a feeling of picking up the leak. The treasure and secret that had not been found before are now found by himself. This feeling is quite comfortable.

    "After this instrument is charged, it is estimated that there will be some special secret room, and it is most likely under this hall!" Ian thought.

    However, to his surprise, after discharging for a period of time, the Thunder Stone in Ian''s hand suddenly turned into fly ash!

    At the end of the discharge, the power contained in the thunderbolt was consumed in such a short time!?

    Ian looked at the dust in his hand with some consternation, and then looked at the instrument. He found that the plasma ball in the hollow ball was only about the size of a ping-pong ball, and the golden line on the ground was still dim.

    "This... This should be the reason for insufficient charging?" Asked baby-5.

    "Well!" Ian nodded, and he thought of it, so he said to baby-5, "stay away!"

    After baby-5 retreated, Yi An''s whole body began to rush out of the electric light. He put his right hand on his forehead, and then suddenly pulled it. A group of electric light was immediately condensed in Yi An''s hands!

    "Lightning gun!"

    Yi''an hurls the lightning in his hand towards the instrument. A dazzling blue light suddenly appears, and the lightning gun instantly hits the instrument.

    Zizi''s voice rang out, the electric awn thrown by Ian was quickly absorbed by the instrument, and the volume of the plasma ball in the hollow ball suddenly increased.

    "How much power is needed?" Ian was a little surprised.

    If it were someone else, I''m afraid there''s really no way. Let''s not mention whether there are thunder moving stones. Even if there are thunder moving stones, the electric energy collected by this instrument is quite large. According to Ian''s estimation, it would take tens of thousands of kilograms of thunder moving stones to fill the hollow sphere.

    How to bring so many thunder moving stones is still a problem

    Fortunately, Yi''an also has the ability of lightning. It''s his strong point to convert the power value into electric energy. Since this instrument can absorb all lightning, then Yi''an only needs to use the skill of gun sister card to continuously attack and charge it!

    "Lightning gun, second shot!"

    "Lightning gun, the third shot!"

    Yi''an just kept throwing lightning at the instrument. Once he lost his mental strength, he would rest for a while and wait for his mental strength to recover. As he constantly charged the instrument with a lightning gun, the plasma ball in the hollow ball was also growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    When Ian threw the 34th lightning gun, the plasma ball condensed from it was almost filled with the whole hollow ball! It is also at this time, the ground again came a huge shock, the ground around the hall, even began to shrink block by block to the center!

    Seeing this scene, Ian and baby-5 quickly stood together and tried to get close to the location of the instrument, and then watched the earth shaking changes.

    The underground of the hall is full of flat boulders with a thickness of one or two meters. However, these boulders, like some kind of mechanism, keep piling up and sinking, and then constantly shrinking. Finally, they all converge at the place where Yi''an and baby-5 are at their feet and become a huge stone pillar. Later, the stone pillar begins to sink slowly again, carrying Yi''an and baby-5, Like an elevator, it descends to the exposed black hole.

    "No!" Ian was a little surprised to think: "this is on an empty island. The foundation won''t be too deep. Won''t it make us fall?"

    With this doubt, they were gradually lowered to the ground by the giant stone elevator, together with the instrument. Fortunately, the situation Yi An was worried about didn''t appear. They just dropped about 20 meters or 30 meters. In this way, they reached the bottom.

    What appeared in front of them was a basement with an area larger than the hall above. However, when I saw the scene in the basement, Ian and baby-5 were all silenced!

    Far down on the island of travera, the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group who watched the picture through the video phone bug were worried, because just as Ian and them were descending, the picture from the video phone bug disappeared, as if it had been blocked by something, so that they could not see what Ian and them saw at this time.

    mural! This basement is full of murals! What''s more, the frescoes depict characters that Yi''an had never seen before!

    As like as two peas, the dwarves were full of the same moustache, but they were not living creatures. They stood stagnant in the same place and stood still without moving.

    "What is this!? Are they residents of this empty island? " Baby-5 looks at the dwarfs in surprise.

    "No, these are the real empty islanders!" Yi An points to the patterns on the murals and says that many of the characters depicted in these patterns are characters with a pair of small wings behind them. Therefore, Yi An understands that these are the real empty islanders!

    As for the dwarfs like soldiers, Ian finally remembered what they were

    Rubbing the murals on the wall, Ian carefully looks at the patterns and guesses the contents described above. In fact, as he thought, these murals depict the empty islanders... No, to be exact, the past of the lunar man coming to the blue planet!

    Ian remembered as like as two peas, he knew that he had seen something exactly what he saw after he went to the moon.

    In a mural, Ian saw such a scene. In the picture, three winged people, with tears in their eyes, holding a balloon like thing in their hands, were saying goodbye to the people on a ship, and the people on the ship were just the dwarfs in front of them!

    With wings, it must be the empty Islanders, and these dwarfs are the robots they made. As for the balloons held by the three empty Islanders, I don''t know why, it reminds Ian of the colorful balloons under the clouds of this empty island!

    So Ian immediately understood that maybe the so-called Balong ruins terminal was the first station when the lunar man landed on the planet!

    I''m afraid the so-called terminal refers to the destination of the Lunan''s journey away from home

 Chapter 290

    Although the murals on the wall are intuitive, they may not be fully understood. Because Ian found some symbols with unknown meaning in these patterns, he could only look at them with a guess.

    From the pattern, we can see some cloud like pictures. After abandoning their hometown "bilka", the lunar people came to the blue planet and stayed on these clouds. Below the cloud pattern, there are some water wave like patterns, which may refer to the ocean below. Because Ian saw that there are some sea king like animal patterns on the water wave pattern.

    That is to say, the first choice of the lunar people after they came to this planet was to live on the empty island. Ian saw from the murals that they built various buildings on the empty island of the Balong terminal and propagated civilization.

    However, the size of the empty island was still small, so the lunar people began to split up, and they took flying boats to other empty islands.

    There is no doubt that the empty islanders are the descendants of the lunar people. However, Ian can see that the original lunar people are divided into three races. They all have wings behind them, but one of them has smaller wings and two antennae on his head, which reminds Ian of the empty Islanders in his memory.

    The other race, which seems to have bigger wings, should be the empty islanders of the strange monk urki race.

    As for the last race, which also has smaller wings, but wears different animal headwear, which reminds Ian of the golden city of shandora. This race, I''m afraid, is the shandora people, because Ian can see from the murals that they seem to be leaving, not to other empty islands, but to the blue ocean below!

    Yes, this branch of the empty Island did not go to other empty islands, but went to the ground. Ian could see that they came down with balloons in their hands!

    That group of xiangdora people, is also the descendant of the moon people unexpectedly!? Ian was surprised by this, but why didn''t they know the empty islanders on Angel Island who had the same wings as them after their island was washed up to the sky by the current?

    Ian pondered it for a while. It is estimated that it may be caused by too long time. He did not know when the diversion time on the mural was. Maybe it could have been more than a thousand years ago. If it was true, then those shandoras who fell to the ground and propagated civilization might have suffered a blank history of 100 years. That would be a disaster, As a result, their cultural heritage has been broken, so they don''t know about their ancestors.

    It''s no wonder that Ian had wondered before why those people in xiangdora, the Golden City, clearly live on the ground and even have wings behind them. It turns out that the real reason is here!

    Ian then looked down at the murals and found that after the diversion, the murals behind only recorded the empty island. From the murals, we can see that the empty islanders on the island were suddenly disturbed after living for a period of time.

    It was the blue ocean people who intruded into the Blue Ocean from below. What''s interesting is that the blue ocean people recorded in the mural were actually a pirate ship! Because Ian saw the design of the skull flag from the ship.

    Although they were pirates, these empty islanders didn''t care. Instead, they were very friendly to them, entertained them, and then sent them back to the blue sea.

    From the murals, we can see that the technology level of the empty island people is very high. On the picture, Ian saw the round hollow ball instruments they saw above. These instruments are arranged on the empty Island, and they can use electricity to drive the windmill to drive the empty Island forward at will. In this way, they sail over the ocean of the world, Look around for islands on the sea, and have friendly communication with blue ocean people.

    However, when Ian was enjoying it, the mural stopped suddenly!

    what the fuck!? What about the back!?

    Ian looked around, hoping to see something about the back in the hall. Unfortunately, there was no back. The hall clearly reserved enough space to depict the murals, but the back parts were smooth and blank!

    Not to mention Ian, even bby-5 was stunned, and she was looking at it with a guess.

    "Why is there no one painting murals behind?" Bhaby-5 asked Ian.

    "There may have been some major change." Yi An can only guess: "generally speaking, this kind of sudden interruption of historical records can only be a serious disaster, so people have no mind to continue to portray."

    "Is that why the people on this empty Island suddenly disappeared?" "There are signs of fighting on the island, indicating that they may have encountered a powerful enemy," said bhaby-5

    Ian nodded and agreed with her. He thought it might be the same, otherwise he could not explain the sudden interruption.

    In other words, after coming to this planet, the lunar man has gone through three stages: one is the stage when all the races live on this island, the other is the stage when they are separated from each other. After that, it is the stage of great changes. At present, it is very likely to be a serious war. There are not only traces of fighting, but also traces of looting on the island, This shows that they may have failed in the end, so they can only escape from the empty island.

    Ian thought of the balloons at the bottom of the clouds. Maybe the original empty islanders left with those balloons. It''s hard to guess who their enemy is, but it''s obvious that their enemy is not interested in the empty island people''s city. After they occupied here, they took everything they could take away, leaving only an empty city in ruins. After a long time, all the energy of the empty island was lost, Finally, it has evolved into an empty island that can only float with the high-altitude airflow... So, when did this disaster happen? If the empty islanders fled, did they not come back after the enemy left? The history is too long, so long that many things can''t be verified, so that there are too many mysteries left. Ian turned his eyes to the dwarf mechanical soldiers standing in rows. It is obvious that these mechanical soldiers are unable to move any more because they have lost energy. However, because Ian can control electric energy himself, he thought that if these mechanical soldiers can inject new energy into action, maybe he can learn something from them, I just don''t know if they can speak... Ian looked around in the hall, and finally found the same hollow sphere instrument in the distance, and also saw some transparent pipes connected from the instrument, which crossed the position above all the dwarf soldiers. I don''t know if it''s OK, but Ian still wants to try. So, he mobilizes his mind power again and releases the lightning gun at the hollow ball. When the plasma ball appeared again in the hollow sphere, the instrument finally started, and a large amount of blue current began to spread through the transparent pipes. Zizi''s voice sounded. Above the positions of the dwarfs, there was a lightning rod like thing, which received the current from the pipe. With the start of the instrument, the current instantly injected into the soldiers'' bodies. Yi''an and bby-5 are looking forward to the process of charging these soldiers. Yi''an even thinks that he can charge these soldiers and make them active again. I don''t know if he can make use of them? There are at least 500 such mechanical soldiers in this hall. If their combat effectiveness is OK, then... However, before Yi''an''s dream is finished, the small dwarf soldiers who crunch and act together turn their heads and look at Yi''an and bby-5. Bhaby-5 hid behind Ian, took him by the arm and whispered, "Captain, do I have a delusion? Why do I see these dwarfs with red eyes? "¡° You''re right. It''s really red! " Yi An''s heart is full of warning signs, and his intuition is not good. Sure enough, the next second, these dwarfs soldiers even raised their spears and aimed them at Yi''an¡° intruder! Destroy blue ocean people! Guard the ruins An electronic sound came, and these dwarf mechanical soldiers attacked Yi''an¡° what the fuck! There''s a problem! " Yian called out and said quickly, "baby-5, don''t keep your hands!"

 Chapter 291

    Ian is completely confused. The original purpose of these dwarf soldiers left here is to protect the place. In other words, their original program has been input well. Even though they have lost energy and have been waiting for so many years, when they have regained their mobility, the first thing they think of is to carry out their task, the program in their mind, It wasn''t erased because of Ian''s charging.

    It can only be said that Ian is still the life of Africans, and good things are not his turn for the time being

    When he asked baby-5 to do it, Qian Benying in Yi''an''s hand was already out of the sheath. He cut off a spear from a dwarf soldier, and then cut it directly on him.

    The black armed, hardened blade, with great power, easily cut off half of the body of the dwarf soldier. He fell to the ground, and several sparks flashed out of his body, so he didn''t move any more.

    Very weak! Ian was a little surprised. He thought these dwarf soldiers should have good fighting power, but how did he get one at once?

    But soon, Yi''an found a problem. Because these little soldiers are robots, they are not afraid of death at all. After killing one, the other rushes up immediately. Even if they are not Yi''an''s opponents, they still rush up one after another and stab Yi''an with their spears. In addition, these guys are short, It''s almost impossible to defend. Ian was almost stabbed by two dwarf soldiers under his legs!

    Yi''an, who was startled out in a cold sweat, was also a little angry. These dwarfs are too special to cheat!

    At this time, baby-5 was standing in the rear of Ian, bombing these dwarf soldiers with mortars to support Ian. However, at this time, she suddenly found that Ian''s empty hand was standing above his head, and an orange flame was flying in his palm.

    Seeing this scene, baby-5 was shocked and quickly backed back. Sure enough, Ian''s hand suddenly waved in front of him the next second!

    A blazing flame, in front of him, was hit out, forming a huge fan, and then roared forward. As soon as the dwarf soldiers came up, they were directly engulfed by the flame!

    Li Bai Ba style big snake shaving!

    Because there are a lot of diamonds, Ian will make several rounds and ten strokes from time to time, and what he just switched up is a four-star card he just drew! Because there are enough cards playing with fire in Ian''s hand, he didn''t plan to use this card very much, but now in the face of so many dwarf soldiers, Ian uses the skill of this card!

    Big snake shaving is a proper group injury skill. The fire thrown forward engulfed a large area of dwarf soldiers. All the dwarfs infected by the fire were scorched by the high temperature, lost their power and fell to the ground. This big snake shaving directly emptied more than 100 dwarves, leaving an open space in front of Ian, and the surrounding air was still filled with high temperature.

    After he had room to show, Yi''an didn''t shave with a big snake. Holding a thousand Sakura, he quickly shuttled among the dwarf soldiers. He learned a flash of skill from the smart zuomajie card, which was useful here.

    Yi''an''s figure, turning into white light, flickered in the crowd continuously. Every time the light of the knife flashed, he would cut a dwarf soldier into two parts. With him, he attracted hatred in the front, and the baby-5 firepower in the back was fully open, and he also bombed these dwarf soldiers heartily.

    About three minutes later, there were no more dwarf soldiers standing in the hall

    When Qian Benying is put back in the sheath, Ian looks at the wreckage on the ground and feels very depressed. There is no sense of achievement to beat these mechanical soldiers. He was almost stabbed in the egg just now.

    The guys who designed the height of these soldiers are definitely public enemies of men. They should be dragged out and shot for half an hour

    Although he moved his muscles and bones a little, Ian was concerned about what these mechanical soldiers said when they woke up. What they said was "invaders, destroy the blue ocean people, guard the ruins!" These three words are easy for intruders to understand, but what does it mean to destroy blue ocean people? Is it the blue ocean people who had to flee from the sky island in this city?

    What''s more, this relic just looks like some murals. Is it worth putting so many mechanical soldiers to guard here?

    Yi An thinks like this, suddenly feel a little wrong, secret way: "do you say, there is anything else worth guarding here?"

    Thinking of this, Yi''an turned back to baby-5 and said, "look at this hall carefully and see if there are any other organs!"

    Baby-5 was stunned and said, "is it like the movable brick above?"

    "Maybe, it could be some other form of organization!" Ian said: "you are a girl, more careful, so try to find more careful!"

    As a result, they began to search in the underground hall. It took two hours for Ian and baby-5 to search all corners of the hall, but they did not find anything suspected of being an organ.

    After the reunion, baby-5 looks tired. Even Ian is a little discouraged. Is he wrong? Is this secret underground hall really built just to protect these murals? However, at this time, baby-5 is looking at the rear of Ian, a daze¡° What''s the matter? " Ian asked her suspiciously¡° We''ve looked for other places, but there seems to be another place we haven''t looked for! " Baby-5 pointed to the back of Ian and said, "that''s it!" Ian looked back, but found that baby-5 pointed to the hollow sphere instrument when Ian charged the dwarf soldiers to resume their activities! Seeing this thing, Ian suddenly patted his head, as if he really was. He didn''t search for the location of the instrument! It''s like the feeling of black under the light. The hollow ball is so conspicuous. In addition, Ian thought it was just a charging device, so he subconsciously ignored it. They walked over and came to the device again. Ian walked around the device, but he didn''t move any buttons on it. Instead, he raised his leg and kicked it hard! Squeak, after being kicked by Ian, the device even slipped out for a certain distance and made a harsh sound by rubbing with the ground. Then a strange scene appeared. When the instrument was kicked off, a square stone under the instrument rose slowly and finally stopped with a click. Sure enough, when Ian circled just now, he found that the gap between the device and the ground was a little big, so he thought there was something mysterious, so he made a little attempt, and sure enough, he got out the last thing he hid. Looking at the square stone, Ian was puzzled, so he couldn''t help walking around the stone. When he came to the front of the stone, he saw something engraved on the stone, and suddenly he was struck by lightning! Calendar... History text!!?? When Ian saw those strange words carved on the front of the stone, his eyes almost glared out! He didn''t remember what it was just now, but when he saw the side full of words, he finally knew what it was! Beep the dog! Among the ruins, there is a stone tablet with historical text!? It appeared so suddenly that Ian was unprepared that after he understood what it was, his heart was full of excitement... Ian knew very well that the so-called historical text, in fact, had 30 pieces in total, four of which were red historical texts. These four landmarks pointed to four places. If we can find these four places, we can find them, Mark it on the chart, and the place where the four places meet is the location of the final island "lourder". In addition to the four red historical texts, nine of the other historical texts record the "intelligence" of the final island lourder. These nine historical texts are also called true historical texts! As for the historical texts other than these 13 pieces, they record other things, such as the history of some ancient countries with a long history, or the information of three ancient weapons... The historical text stone tablet they found in the ruins of Yi''an is not red, so it is not one of the road signs, However, because Ian could not understand the ancient words above, he did not know whether this historical text had information from Rafael. But anyway, this is the most important discovery of Ian after they came to the empty island of Balong ruins terminal! However, there is a historical text here, which makes Ian think that the time when the historical records of the empty island are interrupted is the blank one hundred years... This is very likely

 Chapter 292

    Although the guess is like this, it is not clear whether the historical text stone tablet was placed here in the blank one hundred years, or whether it was placed here after the establishment of the world government one hundred years later.

    If it is the latter case, Ian guesses that after the empty island was abandoned, the original empty islanders will come back again

    That is to say, what Yi''an is most interested in is what is recorded on this historical text stone tablet.

    However, it is obvious that neither Ian nor baby-5 has the ability to understand these ancient characters. If Ian wants to interpret the above content, there is only one way, that is to go to alabastan and find Nicole robin!

    It''s a coincidence that Ian just has a permanent pointer of alabastan in his hand, which he got when he entered the great route, and he always keeps it.

    Baby-5, looking at Ian''s meditative feeling on his chin, couldn''t help asking, "do you want to get this historical text stone down?"

    Ian looked at her, and it was true that she had been with dorflamenco for many years. Baby-5 knew what the stone tablet was. However, when she came to the empty Island, it was because of baby-5''s demon fruit ability that Ian brought her with her. Before that, Ian did not expect to find a historical stone tablet here, so at this time, Ian is thinking about how to deal with baby-5.

    Anyway, now baby-5 is still a dorflemingo person, and Ian can''t figure out whether baby-5 is still interested in dorflemingo. If so, Ian may be informed by baby-5 about the historical text.

    Although this historical text is not the historical text of the red road sign, it may also be one of the pieces of information recorded by Rafael. Ian has not forgotten that in this new world, bigom and Baihuo kaiduo are actually collecting these historical texts. If the information is leaked, maybe both the four emperors and the world government may come to ask for it.

    At that time, is it to give or not to give?

    Of course, it''s no big deal to think about it from another angle. Even if BigMom and other people come to ask for it, Ian will let them make a copy of it. Without Nicole Robin, it''s not really possible to interpret the historical text.

    However, if you can hide it, you''d better hide it, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble, so baby-5 here, you must explain clearly.

    He looked at baby-5 and said, "you know what this is, right?"

    Baby-5 nodded, then looked dim and said, "do you want to kill me here?"

    She is very clever. In fact, when she saw the historical text stone tablet, she could roughly guess the follow-up.

    Ian didn''t speak for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "you''ve been following me for a long time, so I won''t kill you. But because of your personality, if someone asks you, you may really tell it. So now there''s only one way, you can get rid of the Pirate Group of Domingo and join my Pirate Group!"

    It''s true that people get along with each other for a long time. During the time when baby-5 was in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Ian''s daily life was mostly taken care of by her. This girl''s Maid Dress was not only beautiful, but she was really competent for the job of maid. She helped Ian clean the room and wash clothes for her. Ian was really taken care of by her, And the whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group is used to her existence, so it''s impossible to kill her just because of a stone tablet.

    After hearing Ian''s words, baby-5 said with a dim look, "master Dover won''t agree."

    "Whether he will agree or not is my business!" Ian said with a smile, "I just want to ask you if you want to leave his Pirate Group."

    As a result, baby-5 was silent for a while. Ian knew her concerns. She had been with dorflemingo for a long time. Naturally, she knew how powerful dorflemingo was and couldn''t make a decision. It was probably because she was worried about causing trouble to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    But what Ian wants to say is that he''s not afraid of trouble. He''s even handed over to a navy general. A big brother, dorfmingo, he can also fight now!

    And in Ian''s opinion, he has already finished a vilgo, and dorfmingo can''t forget it. Since he will be against him sooner or later, digging a corner of him won''t make things worse.

    "Give me the phone bug you used to get in touch with dorflemingo!" Ian said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. I''m the captain. I''ll make the decision for you."

    Baby-5 didn''t speak. He took a phone bug out of his pocket and handed it to Ian.

    Ian took a look, and then smashed the shell of the phone bug.

    This is the release procedure of the telephone bug. Without the shell, there will be no home, and there will be no ability to transmit radio waves. Such a telephone bug will be released, and it will never receive any signal again.

    "Well, welcome to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Ian opened his arms to baby-5 and said, "from now on, we will be friends and family. I promise that I will not use your personality to let you do anything you don''t want to do!"¡° Well Baby-5 nodded. In fact, at the moment when Ian crushed the shell of the phone bug, she didn''t know how, inexplicably felt relaxed. After spending so long in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, baby-5 also understands what kind of pirate group the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is. Ian is not evil in nature like dorflemingo. In this pirate group, she will not feel any dark atmosphere that can bring depression¡° Well, let''s go back! " Ian said to her. Baby-5 was stunned and said, "just put this stone tablet here." Ian was very domineering: "from today on, this empty island is mine! This is the most secret base of the Dragon hunters Yi''an didn''t say this empty mouthed. Since he discovered that there is power technology on this empty Island, he knew that this empty island can be used by himself, because he has the most unique resource, which is thunder rock! It has to be said that the technology of the lunar man is really powerful. For so many years, the device here can be started even after injecting energy. In this case, Yi''an can use a lot of thunder moving stones to restore the operation of this empty island city! Moreover, Ian also thought of a man, that is, varudo, a scientist. If he was brought to this empty Island, he would be amazed by the science and technology of the lunar man. If he could study it and repair the windmills on the island, then the trajectory of this empty island could be controlled artificially, At that time, we can make the terminal of Balong ruins stay over the island of travera! Hehe, maybe in this way, even if Kato wants to jump to the island to commit suicide, he has to ask for his own consent... Thinking like this, Ian took baby-5 out of this underground relic. It seems that there is an inductive device here. When Ian and his friends returned to the ground hall, the whole ground closed again. Seeing this, Ian was more and more relieved. After leaving the city and coming to the edge of the empty Island, Yi''an uses black dragon wave again, conjures up the wings of the flame, and plunges into the clouds with baby-5 in his arms. It seems that only the cloud layer at the edge of the island is thinner and can be penetrated. When Ian came to the bottom of the cloud with baby-5 in his arms, he pulled the two balloons under the cloud and let baby-5 hold in his hand. Sure enough, Yi''an guessed it right. Although these balloons are very small, they can support a person''s weight, and they can rise, fall and float with the help of human force! It seems that these balloons are also a kind of black technology. With this convenient thing, Ian was more relieved. He pulled a large number of balloons, then folded up the wings of the flame, and the two of them slowly landed down. This is definitely a very novel experience... After landing on the ground again, it was more than 20 minutes later. After returning to the island of travera, Ian immediately summoned the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Tenghu and Marguerite, after they entered the underground Hall of Ian, they didn''t see the follow-up situation because of the signal problem, so they gathered around and asked about Ian''s situation. Ian didn''t say anything. He kept suspense, and then told them to take varudo out of the prison and take as many thunder stones as possible. Then, when everything was ready, Ian sent out two balloons and took them to the sky again! The empty island of the Balong ruins terminal is moving slowly with the high-altitude air flow. Ian must seize the time, otherwise the empty island will float away, and I don''t know how long it will take until it floats back to travera next time. There is also the wreckage of the ship that fell from the sky before. Ian estimates that there are other ways to land on the empty Island, so Ian must seize the time to complete the reconstruction of the empty Island, which requires the efforts of varudo. It''s not that varudo hasn''t thought about running away, but the problem is that he doesn''t know where else to go. This kind of science house often feels very confused when there is no goal, so he didn''t put it into action. Ian believes that he took him to the empty island this time and saw the technology left by those lunar people, This guy is expected to be addicted immediately. Even if you let him run at that time, he won''t necessarily run away... With the help of varudo, this empty island will become another "ship" of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group at that time! Maybe Ian can also find a way to arrange a large number of thunder roaring guns on this empty island to make it a fortress ship?

 Chapter 293

    After taking the people to the empty Island, they were shocked to see the buildings with their own eyes.

    In fact, for many people, even if they know that there are empty islands, they don''t really have the chance to land on them. Only some lucky or unlucky people can land on these empty islands by chance.

    The terminal of Balong ruins is 10000 meters high. The air is really thin. After coming up, the weak people not only feel that they have difficulty breathing, but also have to put on thick coats.

    However, when Ian announced that he wanted to turn the empty island into the second site of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, everyone was very excited.

    Varudo was even more excited. After all, he was one of his colleagues in bergabank at the beginning. He had seen many advanced technologies, and naturally knew some ancient technologies. However, when he saw the technology of this empty Island City, he was still excited.

    When Ian took him to find the windmills used for driving in the city, varudo studied them for a while, nodded to Ian and said, "I guess there is no problem. As long as there is enough energy, I can repair them and make them work normally!"

    "All right, I''ll leave it to you!" Ian said, "you can stay on this empty island for a while."

    This time, there were a lot of people, so Ian assigned them the task of exploring around the city. If they met anything strange, they would gather up and tell themselves.

    Then, Yi''an took Tenghu to the underground ruins.

    To tell you the truth, Teng Hu is also the first time to see the stone tablet in the history text. Although his eyes can''t see it, he can feel the outline of the stone tablet, especially when he sees and hears it, which is more inclined to the power of "listening". So when he comes to the surface of the underground stone tablet, he is shocked to tell Ian that he can hear it, There is a vast voice.

    "Who did it?" Tenghu reached out his hand, stroked the inscription and sighed: "what do they want to convey to future generations through these steles?"

    "I don''t know!" Yi''an also looked up at the stone tablet and said, "maybe we will only know when all the secrets are solved."

    With that, Yi''an said to Tenghu: "Uncle Tenghu, you may have to work harder during this period of time. Stay on the empty island and urge the guy of varudo to repair the city."

    Tenghu said strangely, "how about you? Where are you going? "

    "I''m going to find someone!" Yi An said: "I think it is necessary to find out what is recorded in this stone tablet. If it is important, I plan to hide this stone tablet. But if it is not important, I plan to use this stone tablet!"

    "Content? Can you find someone who can read ancient Chinese characters? " Tenghu was a little surprised.

    He thought that Ian, a young man, was really hard to understand. He often made amazing moves.

    "Of course, I''m afraid even you know it!" Ian said with a smile: "her name is Nicole robin! You may have heard her name

    Teng Hu frowned and said, "is it her? The boy who destroyed six warships? "

    At Teng Hu''s age, I must have heard of Nicole Robin''s reward order. The world government offered 79 million Bailey to reward a child. This was a big deal at the beginning. Many people who are greedy for reward think that a child should be easy to catch, so they all over the world are looking for Nicole Robin''s whereabouts. Teng Hu has been wandering all the time, which must have been mentioned by people, So of course he was impressed.

    The reason why Tenghu said this to Ian was that he didn''t seem to know much about the real situation of O''Hara. After the world government wiped O''Hara off the map with the order of killing demons, it used public opinion to arrest Nicole robin for the crime of "destroying six naval warships". So what the world knows is only this crime, Only those who really know the inside story will know what happened to the child.

    Seeing that Tenghu didn''t know Nicole Robin''s real past, Ian had no intention to explain the situation to him for the time being. He just said, "yes, that''s her, so I may go out to sea this time. If it takes a few months, uncle Tenghu, how much trouble you''ve had during this time!"

    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, go!" Teng Hu said: "I''m the vice captain of the Pirate Group. If you leave, that''s naturally my responsibility."

    Yi''an is really happy to hear Tenghu say that. It was wise to choose rattan tiger to board the ship. With him, even if the captain of Yi''an left for a while, the Pirate Group would not have any problems.

    So after giving an account, Yi''an took paper and ink to rubbings the inscriptions.

    Of course, it is impossible for him to take such a large stone tablet everywhere, so rubbing is the most suitable. Even so, he finally got a large piece of paper.

    After folding the rubbings, Ian pulls the balloon back to the ground. There are fewer people in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group here, but there are still some left behind. They are konanayi. Ian tells the people that he is going to go out for a few months. If he has anything to do, he can contact Tenghu. If he really needs it, he can contact himself, Ian has a phone bug with him.

    After everything was explained, Ian set out by boat. He didn''t take the warship in the regiment. That warship can''t be played by himself, but he didn''t have to worry. After seeing ace''s single boat driven by fire, Ian found varudo to build the same one for himself some time ago! The difference is that the boat is not made of flame, but is driven by electricity. Ian not only has his own lightning ability, but also has a thunderstone. Therefore, this kind of energy is most suitable. There is no technology in such a boat. Varudo didn''t make much effort to make it. This is the preparation that Ian made for himself. He originally wanted to take this boat to go back to the East China Sea by himself, but now he''s going by the way. Yes, it''s been a long time since he came out. Ian thinks it''s time to go back and have a look. Ian still doesn''t know the news of guyina waking up, but he still remembers that Solon''s eighteenth birthday is coming, and that guy will go out to sea at that time. Maybe he can see him this time and ask about his recent situation. When it was over, Ian sat on the boat and put away his sails. When he first entered the great air route, Ian had thought about how to get out, but later he found out that when he had enough strength, getting in and out of the great air route was like a child! There''s no other trick. It''s to walk in the windless zone! Although the windless zone is full of nests of large sea kings, the climate here is quite stable because there is no wind and airflow. A man''s boat has weak ability to resist wind and waves under normal circumstances. However, in the windless zone, there is no need to worry about these problems. What we have to deal with is only those sea kings who want to attack him. But these sea kings are not a big problem for Ian now. As long as they don''t meet the super big guy and overturn the boat, Ian can do them. So this time Ian went out to sea, he just brought a telephone bug, a permanent pointer of alabastan, and rubbings of stone tablets. There was nothing else. He didn''t need other recording pointers. He just looked at the sun to distinguish the direction, and drove all the way to the direction of the windless belt. The electric boat, just like a powerful motorboat, has made a wave mark on the sea. It is rushing forward. The sea wind and water blow on Yi''an''s face, but Yi''an feels very comfortable. All of a sudden, he thought of ACE''s boat, Hawkeye''s boat, and the bicycle that Navy General Green Pheasant was riding. All of these people, without exception, could rely on their own strength to travel alone on the great route. Now, Ian has become one of them. It''s a great leap from sitting on boats everywhere in the past to traveling alone on the great dangerous sea route now... So for a moment, Yi''an couldn''t help but feel heroic, standing on the boat and roaring in the sea breeze: "East China Sea! Here I am

 Chapter 294

    For three consecutive days after Ian went to sea, he had good luck and the weather was good all the time, but when the pirates on board had their spare time, they could not help looking up at the pirate flag with a proud expression on their faces. Because their Pirate Group is one of the three most famous pirate groups in Beihai, which has recently risen in recent years! Their captain is Basil Hawkins, the magician with a bounty of 149 million Bailey! That''s right. This pirate group is the Hawkins Pirate Group. The Hawkins Pirate Group has just defeated a pirate group that wants to challenge them. The battle ended quickly. The Hawkins Pirate Group easily crushed the opponent and killed the whole Pirate Group. The crew were sorting out the harvest, while Basil Hawkins, the captain and head of the Pirate Group, was sitting on the deck with a deck of tarot cards in his hand. Hawkins has long golden hair, and his most prominent sign is the tattoo pattern on his forehead, which is like a bar code. Several cards have been put in front of him, and the face has been turned over¡° Strange Hawkins looked at the divination result of the card face and whispered: "before divination, the survival rate of our Pirate Group was 50%, but now after the battle, the probability still has no change!" The mouth said the words of doubt, but Hawkins''s expression has no change, his expression gives people the feeling, like facial paralysis. Next to him, the members of the Hawkins Pirate Group naturally knew their captain''s divination ability. Hearing this, they looked at each other and said, "Captain, is it true that the Pirate Group we just fought with is not our real enemy?"¡° That''s the only way to understand it! " Hawkins picked up a card and put it in front of him to observe. He said: "according to the result of divination, there is a half chance that all the members of our Pirate Group will die, and there is also a half chance that all the members will survive. It shows that our real enemy is very powerful. Between survival and death, it depends on our choice!"¡° A very powerful enemy? " After hearing this, the members of the Hawkins pirate group were very surprised and said, "is it Trafalgar Rowe''s red heart Pirate Group, or Drake Pirate Group? Will we meet them? " Hawkins group, red heart group and Drake group are the three most active groups in the North Sea in recent years. Now they have not entered the great sea route. The captains of these three groups are already over 100 million bounty pirates. Different from the tens of millions of Bailey pirates in the East China Sea, the activities of the other three oceans are very rampant, so the rewards of the pirates naturally rise. But now there are only the captains of these three pirate groups, and the bounty is over 100 million. These three pirate groups represent the three most powerful forces in the North Sea in recent years. However, it is hard to say who can crush who among the three pirate groups. So Hawkins is noncommittal about his crew. He gazed at the tarot card in his hand. On the card, there was a pattern of compass. In divination, it meant that the enemy came from the south. So Hawkins got up and went to the side of the boat and looked at the south of the sea¡° In this direction, where is it? " Hawkins asked his sailors. The sailors were stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Captain, do you forget that the kingdom of lubney is the closest country to the no wind belt, and it will enter the no wind belt if it goes south..." "no wind belt? Is it great? " Hawkins said thoughtfully: "the great sea route praised by the world, the place where Roger the pirate king buried his treasure, maybe we should go and have a look..."

 Chapter 295

    Hawkins is 28 years old this year, but he didn''t become a pirate for long. As a person with devil fruit ability, he came to the fore only after acquiring devil fruit ability.

    But now his Pirate Group has become a force that can not be underestimated in the North Sea, as well as Trafalgar and X. Drake. These three pirate groups are now competing with each other in the North Sea. It seems that they want to compete to see who is the strongest Pirate Group in the North Sea.

    As for the great route, the three pirate groups are looking forward to it. It''s a paradise for adventurers and a trial place for the pirates. All kinds of Legends of the great route are attracting the pirates to continue to challenge.

    Hawkins is very clear that not only he, but also the red heart and Drake pirates. What everyone thinks is that they will set foot on the great route when they are ready.

    In fact, when he heard the word "no wind belt", Hawkins felt that he was ready to set foot on the great route at any time.

    However, the result of the divination just now gave him warning signs.

    The 50% probability of death now exists in him and his Pirate Group. That is to say, the whole Pirate Group may collapse in a moment.

    Such a powerful enemy should not be caused by the other two pirate groups

    Just as he thought about it, the watchman on the mast suddenly called out, "Captain! There seems to be something ahead! "

    Hawkins raised his head, looked at the direction of the lookout hand, then turned to look, and then was shocked, because the direction of the lookout was the south.

    No wind!

    This direction immediately attracted the attention of all the members of the Hawkins Pirate Group. They stopped their work, came to the side of the boat, put up a hand shed and looked ahead.

    Although the distance is a little far, people still see that there is nothing on the sea!

    However, just when people thought that the lookout would be wrong, suddenly a huge splash rose on the distant sea!

    A very large sea king, like a sea snake, suddenly sprang up from under the sea, and then roared down to the sea from a high altitude.

    This sea king seems to be hunting. Although he doesn''t know what he''s hunting, the sea ahead is shaking because of his appearance.

    The members of the Hawkins pirate group were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. It''s not that they haven''t seen the sea king, but it''s really the first time to see such a huge one.

    "Captain!" A pirate came back to himself and said anxiously, "it must be the sea king in the windless zone. I don''t know why, it has come to our North Sea! We must get out of the way quickly

    Hawkins nodded and yelled, "turn the rudder, let''s get out of here! I hope that guy doesn''t stay in the North Sea after hunting. "

    In such a moment, Hawkins thought that the 50% probability of death of his Pirate Group was realized on this large sea king. When he thought of the so-called "one thought decides life and death", Hawkins immediately made the decision to escape.

    However, when his pirate ship had just completed its turn, a huge cry came suddenly. The members of the Hawkins Pirate Group turned their heads and found in horror that the sea king class, which had just been rampant on the sea, had broken into two parts without raising the part above the water!

    This sea king was beheaded by something!

    Boom! The weight of the body that fell down was at least more than ten tons, which made huge waves on the sea.

    Witnessing the killing of a large sea king, all the members of the Hawkins Pirate Group couldn''t get back to their senses for a moment, staring at the sea area where the sea king was killed.

    Because of the death of the sea king, the sea area finally calmed down. Until this time, people could see clearly that there seemed to be a small wave line moving slowly towards this side.

    "It''s a person!" "There''s a man swimming in the sea!" cried the watchman on the mast

    After hearing this, the members of the Hawkins Pirate Group shivered together. Looking around the sea, there was no other ship. Where did the swimmer come from? Is it this swimmer that the giant sea king like sea snake hunted just now?

    "Captain? Shall we go? " One member asked Hawkins.

    "..." Hawkins can''t answer this question.

    There is no doubt that the sea king was killed by this swimmer just now. If this man is the enemy in the divination, it is normal for Hawkins to choose to leave immediately.

    But that''s the problem. The so-called idea can be explained in any way. Who knows whether the decision to leave is right or wrong?

    If the man who is swimming this way is going to find a boat for help, but he leaves with the boat and ignores it, will there be disaster?

    "Stay here!" Hawkins thought about it and finally made such a decision.

    So the others stopped talking, their eyes fixed on the nearer water line on the sea.

    When the water line came closer, people found that it was really a person, and the speed of swimming was very fast.

    It seems that the sight of Hawkins and their boat is in front of us, and the swimmers speed up a little bit again and come towards their boat.

    "What shall we do, captain? Do you want him to come up? " One of the crew asked Hawkins again.

    "Help him up!" Hawkins said: "is the enemy is a friend, to see to understand."

    Soon, someone came close to the ship, and the Hawkins crew put down the rope ladder and let the man climb up.

    "The trough! There''s a boat at last As soon as they got on board, they sat down on the deck and gasped for breath.

    Hawkins looked at each other''s appearance and found that it was a young man who came on board. He was topless, with a samurai sword on his waist, a bandage with a bell on his right wrist, and his wet hair was tied to the back of his head.

    "Who are you?" Hawkins couldn''t help asking, "did you kill that sea king?"

    "Oh! I killed it The young man raised his hand and said, "that guy is too cunning. He has been following me quietly since the no wind belt. As a result, he attacked me when he was about to leave the no wind belt. I was almost eaten by him carelessly!"

    "No wind?" A member of the Hawkins Pirate Group couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "did you come all the way from the windless zone?"

    "Half of it!" Young humanitarian: "midway ship is still not saved."

    "You... You brag!" A pirate exclaimed, "the windless zone is at least 100 kilometers wide. Even if you start swimming in the middle, it''s at least 50 kilometers. How can you swim so far?"

    "Yes, it''s hard work!" The young man said with a smile: "if you swim slowly, you will always be watched by some sea king..."

    The pirates looked at each other. They didn''t believe the young man''s words at all, but what the other side said always gave the pirates the illusion that he really swam here

    Hawkins said again, "you haven''t answered me yet. What''s your name?"

    The young man was stunned for a moment, then said: "ah, the name is better not to say... By the way, you are the Pirate Group, I look at you, very familiar!"

    Don''t think about it. Naturally, the man who came from the windless zone was Ian. Although he decided to cross the windless zone, Ian still underestimated the danger of the windless zone. His boat named "friendship" turned over in the windless zone. Of course, the so-called name of the boat was picked up by Ian after turning over, which is self mockery.

    And the reason for capsizing is that he encountered a group of giant sea kings in the windless zone! And it wasn''t these giant sea kings that attacked him, but unfortunately, as soon as the ship sailed to the back of someone else, the sea kings came out of the water, and he was directly jacked up.

    When he was in the air, Ian fell down, but his boat stayed on the sea king''s back. As a result, I don''t know what happened. The boat slid down the sea king''s smooth back. When it got to the tail, it was whipped by the sea king''s tail and broke to pieces!

    Of course, Ian could not talk about compensation with these sea kings. In fact, he was glad that this kind of giant sea king was gentle and didn''t notice him, so he swam away quickly.

    In the next journey, Ian really swam all the way out. Thanks to Raleigh''s care, Ian''s swimming skills are very good now. In addition, he exercised for so long under the pressure of rattan tiger''s gravity, and then he has enough physical strength to finish the journey.

    Along the way, Yi''an was also attacked by some sea kings. These sea kings may not want to eat him, but they may also have some curious factors. They wanted to see what Yi''an was. As a result, they caused a lot of trouble to Yi''an.

    Want to attack him, were killed by Ian, and curious, Ian can only accompany them to play, after they lose interest to leave, can continue to swim.

    On the contrary, this sea king, like a sea snake, has been quietly lurking at the bottom of the sea, following Yi''an. When Yi''an was about to get out of the windless zone, he suddenly launched an attack on Yi''an. Yi''an was bitten into his mouth when he couldn''t defend himself. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and escaped before his opponent''s mouth closed. Then he began to fight with this sea king.

    After killing the sea king, Ian saw a boat in front of him, so he swam directly to this side. Fortunately, the other side didn''t leave because of fear.

    However, after he got on the ship, Ian found that it was also a pirate ship. What surprised Ian was that he recognized Hawkins, the future supernova!

    Oh, yes! Hawkins is a pirate born in the North Sea. However, he may not go to the great route until a year later and become Luffy''s "classmate"

    Ian didn''t know much about Hawkins, but at least he knew the man, so he only felt that he was lucky. When he came to Beihai, he saw some impressive people.

    However, if you have an impression, you have an impression. The other party is still a pirate, so Ian won''t say anything polite to the pirate, so Hawkins said: "thank you very much for saving me, but I''m sorry, I''m going to requisition your ship for a while!"

 Chapter 296

    Ian has a boat again, so he has to find it.

    He found that he seemed to be under some kind of curse. When he acted alone, he usually sat on the boat!

    Rub the merchant ship, rub the warship, rub the ship of ACE, rub the ship of white beard, and so on. If ace is a tyrant meal maniac, then Ian is a ship rubbing maniac! Because every time he sat on the boat, he didn''t seem to give any money! At this point, he and ace are equal in weight, the eldest not to mention the second

    And now, Ian has accepted his fate, he decided not to break his tradition of not giving money, give Hawkins a face, rub his boat once!

    However, the members of the Hawkins pirate group obviously didn''t understand Ian''s difficulties. After hearing what Ian said, the members of the Hawkins Pirate Group immediately began to shout.

    "What do you mean!? Want to grab our boat! "

    "Damn it, where are you from! Don''t think it''s great to kill a sea king! "

    These rude pirates have little knowledge. They haven''t realized what kind of character Yi''an, who can break through the windless zone, is. They just feel that the dignity of their Pirate Group has been provoked!

    Ian also knows that these guys don''t look fierce, but in fact they are not the masters, so he just looks at Hawkins with a smile.

    Maybe he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Yi''an and gengshiro have been together for a long time, and their smiling faces are quite similar to gengshiro, with a harmless look of human and animals.

    However, I don''t know why, Hawkins felt that Ian''s smile was very dangerous.

    Although he looked at Ian without expression, his mind was desperately recalling the impressions of various characters in his mind, trying to match them with Ian''s appearance, so as to find out Ian''s identity.

    Unfortunately, Ian came up from the sea this time, so he didn''t wear his sleeveless windbreaker or his signature bear ear cap. For a moment, Hawkins couldn''t remember the picture of Ian.

    No way, people''s memory is usually short, can never forget the people, after all, is a small number.

    Hawkins can''t recognize Ian. With his usual personality, he may directly throw Ian into the sea. However, because of Hawkins''s divination before, he seems more cautious when facing Ian.

    There are many explanations for this divination result. It may be Hawkins'' own idea, but it may also be Ian''s idea. Hawkins'' choice of cooperation or not, Ian''s choice of hard or soft, may affect the final result.

    Such divination is the most troublesome.

    To become one of the supernovae in the future, Hawkins still has enough city. He asked Ian quietly, "you mean to rob my boat?"

    "Not really!" Yi An said: "who let me meet your pirate group as soon as I got to Beihai? I want a boat to overturn the mountain. If you cooperate, it''s just requisition. If you don''t cooperate, it''s robbery!"

    Hawkins shook his head what he said: "I am the captain of the pirate regiment. I has the final say, and it is not a big deal to send you to your destination. But if it is a person who comes up with a few words, he wants to use my ship, that is too much to look down upon me?"

    The pirate also has the dignity and pride of the pirate. Hawkins is not sure who Ian is, but he is also the captain of the pirate with a reward of over 100 million. Of course, he can''t obediently obey just because an inexplicable person says a few words? Even if the other side is from the great route, what?

    Ian touched his chin and said with great interest, "Oh? So what do you mean? "

    "It''s easy! The face of subduing the devil Hawkins''s face suddenly turned into a ghost like Scarecrow''s face, and his body suddenly grew higher, and he completely turned into a scarecrow, with five fingers in his hands turned into long sharp nails.

    At the same time of the transformation, one of his hands had swung towards Ian. The sharp nails cut through the air, with a kind of goose bumps whistling sound.

    When Hawkins began to fight, the members of his Pirate Group immediately stepped back to make way for an open space. However, they were also a little surprised. Hawkins seldom used this transformation to fight. His swordsmanship was very good. In the past, when he met the enemy, he used to do it with a sword. I didn''t expect that when he faced this young man now, Unexpectedly can be so serious, came up to take out the bottom of the pressure box card.

    "Wow Ian jumped back, dodged Hawkins''s attack, and said in surprise, "how can you do it without saying a word?"

    "Sooner or later, my Pirate Group will also set foot on the great route!" Hawkins''s voice, because of the relationship of transformation, at this time his voice seems to have a sense of emptiness, said: "since I met you here, then let me try whether the great route is so terrible!"

    On hearing this, Ian couldn''t help laughing. He found that his situation at the moment, just like the eagle eye met Crick, had been used as a knife testing stone!

    The difference is that Crick''s encounter with Hawkeye led to the destruction of the whole fleet, so what would happen to the Hawkins Pirate Group?

    Shaking his head, Ian didn''t even pull out the knife. Qian Benying held the knife with sheath in his hand. A rung directly held Hawkins'' another swing.

    "Oh, good strength!" Ian can''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t expect Hawkins to become such a big scarecrow. It''s not a fake. This wave made him shake his body.

    Hawkins didn''t speak and attacked Ian one after another. Ian was a little more serious and kept blocking his attack.

    At this moment, however, Hawkins opened his mouth and spat out a sword at Ian!

    This is the Western sword he used to wear around his waist. Unexpectedly, he could hide it in his body and spit it out of his mouth to attack the enemy.

    Hawkins thought it would hurt Ian at least, but unexpectedly, at the moment when his sword spat out, there was a flash of light in front of him!

    Ian finally cut Hawkins''s sword in two as soon as he came up. Then Ian''s foot became black and hardened. He kicked Hawkins by the side of his foot.

    Boom! Under the huge strength, Hawkins was kicked by Ian, directly hit the cabin, and knocked a big hole out of the cabin.

    At the same time, on the street of lubney Kingdom City in the North Sea, a man with the appearance of a pirate was talking and laughing with his companion. As a result, a force from the air suddenly came from his waist, crushing his ribs, making him fly out horizontally and smashing the glass window of the nearby shop.

    His comrades, gaping at the scene, were silent, unable to understand what had happened

    On the boat, Hawkins quickly crawled out of the hole, looking completely OK.

    Ian is also a little surprised. He is not good at fighting skills, but he has changed into some boxing king cards such as Robert or sakazaki. He has experienced some fighting skills, and now his strength is not weak. In this side kick just now, the impact of a few hundred kilograms is absolutely certain, and finally he kicks Hawkins, He didn''t get hurt at all!?

    Just as Ian wondered if he could become a scarecrow to cushion the damage, he saw a strange voodoo doll climbing out of Hawkins'' Scarecrow arm and falling to the ground. The voodoo doll obviously broke its waist.

    For a moment, Ian suddenly realized that Hawkins'' strange demon fruit ability seemed to be able to use voodoo dolls as puppets to transfer damage.

    Hawkins, relying on his temporary immortality, pounced on him fiercely again.

    However, he never thought that Ian was even more excited than him at the moment!

    I don''t know how many, five, ten or more of Hawkins'' doubles for transferring injuries? Ian didn''t know that, but he knew that Hawkins could take a lot of damage.

    "The trough! Finally, I''ve found someone who can take over my series of moves! "

    Ian thought so, facing the attack Hawkins, suddenly a wrong step, a knife moment and Hawkins wrong body, a cross cut in his waist.

    However, it is strange that in Hawkins''s waist was cut in the position, but also appeared a rectangular pattern of wooden card illusion, the wooden card was cut off by a knife, and then dissipated.

    This is not over, just wrong body to Hawkins behind Ian, again with a very fast speed back, is the same knife cut in Hawkins waist!

    Ian cut Hawkins four times back and forth! Each knife in the chop at the same time, there will be a wooden illusion.

    you ''re right! This is the four-star card Yi an just drew recently. The sword move of tooth God magic shilao: Yinghua chop!

    After four cuts, Yi''an suddenly drew a circle on his side, and then the knife in his hand suddenly lifted a purple light from bottom to top!

    Tongba light wing blade!

    Hawkins''s whole body was lifted up by the same purple knife light!

    But it''s not over. Ian, who just landed, suddenly held a knife in his left hand and raised his right hand. A huge purple flame flew close to the deck towards Hawkins. At the moment when he just landed, the flame also arrived. At the moment when he hit him, the purple flame suddenly burst out, and a torrent of cangyan burst into the sky, and then Hawkins''s whole body, He kept the posture of falling and floated in the same place.

    This is the first time that Ian played eight wine glasses after having the exclusive treasure eight feet Qiong gouyu. In the purple flame, Hawkins'' concept of time has been completely disturbed!

    At the same time, Ian has been holding the knife in both hands, bent down and rushed to Hawkins, who was sealed by the fire at a very fast speed. As soon as he touched it, the knife in his hand successively cleaved to Hawkins!

    Ban the thousand two hundred and eleven - eight children!

    At the moment when he was cut by Ian, Hawkins'' time finally began to flow again. However, when he was caught by eight young girls, he could not fight back at all. Ian''s knife was so fast, so swift, and there was no interval between attacks. When seven successive knives fell on Hawkins, Ian suddenly hit Hawkins with a knife handle.

    Boom! The purple flame exploded from the handle of the knife, which blew Hawkins back and flew out! But it''s not over yet. Ian roared and waved his knife from the front left! Qianbenying long Dao with a knife awn, split Hawkins body, and then the right side of a knife, hit again, two knives in succession, Hawkins body again split fly! Then, the knife in Ian''s hand thrust into the deck! Li three hundred and sixteen - jackal China! At the moment when the knife was inserted, a column of fire burst out from the position where the knife was inserted. The column of fire directly engulfed Hawkins''s body and rushed him high again¡° Lightning gun The flash of lightning pulled out from his forehead was thrown by Ian. A flash of lightning turned into white light and directly penetrated Hawkins'' body in the air! Hawkins''s body, by this continuous blow, directly flew out of his ship, towards the sea. However, when his body just touched the sea, a dark cloud appeared in the sky. Suddenly, a huge thunder struck him again! Yuban Meiqin''s aoyi skill, the last thunder! It''s too late! The thunder and lightning of the dark clouds fell down one after another and split on the sea surface, making the surrounding sea surface flashed with strong electric light. After shining for a long time, it dissipated. The members of the Hawkins pirate group were stunned at the moment when Ian just made a move. They never thought that the young man in front of them would be so earth shaking if he didn''t make a move! Ian in the last thunder dissipated, his body around the light also slowly dissipated. He took a long breath and said, "ha! I feel great! You can go and fetch up your captain! " Ian knows that Hawkins is still alive, with the magic skill of damage transfer. Hawkins is just like an immortal body. Although he fell into the sea, he just has no strength. The devil''s fruit ability still exists. That is to say, even the continuous lightning of the last thunder just now didn''t kill him! It''s the first time that Ian meets such an easy-to-use sandbag. This time, combined with several card skills, the combo moves really make him cool! You know, in the past, he used such a series of moves on vilgo, but the result of that time was that vilgo died directly. Since then, no one has been able to make him fight so painfully... So Ian thinks that Hawkins is better not to die.

 Chapter 297

    What Ian didn''t know was that when he played a series of moves on Hawkins, there were several strange deaths in the lubney Kingdom near the sea!

    And these dead, without exception, are all some tyrannical pirates.

    One of them was drinking in the pub, but suddenly there were four deep knife marks on his waist, two on the left and two on the left, and he was spraying blood.

    Without waiting for his companions to respond, the pirate suddenly flew up from the chair, and the whole person was cut in half from the middle

    The death of the other one is different. This pirate was fighting with others, but suddenly a purple flame appeared on his body. He turned into a scorched black and was burned to death. His death scared his opponent, thinking that he had suffered from the legendary spontaneous combustion

    There are many similar deaths. Some of them suddenly fell down with countless knife wounds, and the whole body was shaking. Some of them suddenly burst a purple flame on their forehead when walking on the road. Some of them suddenly appeared a big hole on their chest. The hole was very neat, but it was as if they had been burned by high temperature, In the end, there were several people who suddenly burst out with amazing electric light and then fell down as coke.

    Although these strange dead pirates seem to have no connection, if we look into them carefully, they have all met with the Hawkins group

    This is what makes Hawkins powerful. As long as the number of doubles he has set up in advance is enough, no matter what kind of injury he encounters, he will be transferred to the doubles. As a result, such a strange death event is created. If people do not understand his ability, they may really think that he is immortal.

    This kind of ability is really easy to cause people''s fear. When Hawkins is fighting with other pirates, he can''t kill him. In the end, he kills Hawkins because of his fear. With more and more pirates killed by Hawkins, his reputation will grow.

    However, just as many demon fruit players rely too much on their own abilities, Hawkins'' other fighting abilities seem to be not good. After he becomes a scarecrow, his attack is straightforward and easy to be restrained by the fire.

    Moreover, he will not use domineering power. Such a pure demon fruit ability may be able to walk in the first half of the great route, but the more difficult it is to get to the back.

    So, the feeling Hawkins gives Ian now is just a good meat shield, which is Ian''s evaluation of him.

    But obviously, Ian now against Hawkins, is the rolling level, Ian casually move, may cause fatal damage to him, but Hawkins has no way to take Ian.

    The people of the Hawkins Pirate Group, looking at Ian''s expression at this time, are just like looking at the great devil. On this day, they think of their captain''s fear of being dominated by the great devil

    When Ian spoke, they rushed into the sea to save their captain. However, the people on the ship were just like quails, crouching on the deck with their heads in their arms, and did not dare to move.

    Their only idea now is that it''s easy to say anything about the requisition of ships. Don''t pay attention to us!

    Hawkins was quickly picked up. As Ian thought, he was not dead. After he got on the boat, there were several substitute puppets in his Scarecrow body, either burnt or cut off. These substitute puppets climbed out of the gap of straw in his arm, and fell to the ground, they did not move.

    This scene surprised Ian, because he felt that those double puppets were living. There are so many black Sciences in this world.

    Hawkins''s face was put away, and he changed back to the tall, blond guy. He was still a dead fish eye, but he said, "I know who you are! You are the new qiwuhai, aren''t you

    "Oh? Do you know me? " Ian road.

    "How can a person like you come to Beihai?" Hawkins was a little nervous.

    Although he survived in Ian''s hands with the help of his own ability, the attack of Ian just now directly led to the loss of several doubles. You know, these doubles will only launch automatically when he is seriously injured or fatally injured, that is to say, the attacks of Ian just now, Almost every time, Hawkins will be hit hard!

    Hawkins is really the first time to encounter such a strong strength, so in retrospect, he still feels terrible.

    "Is this the strength of qiwuhai level?" Hawkins thought so, but wondered why Ian was here.

    You know, almost all the members of the Qiwu sea recruited by the world government stay on the great route. Very few of them come to other oceans, and Hawkins does not know whether he is lucky or unfortunate.

    "It''s none of your business!" Of course Ian couldn''t tell Hawkins what he was doing. He just said, "it''s OK to requisition your ship now, isn''t it?"

    Hawkins stroked his chest and stooped. "I''ll do it for you." In fact, Hawkins is older, but this is the world. Powerful people always make people ignore the issue of age. Hawkins is soft in front of Ian, so it can be said naturally. In fact, it was only after seeing Ian''s power that he finally understood what happened to the probability mentioned in the previous divination. He knew that Ian was absolutely capable of killing him. As long as that attack continued and completely wiped out Hawkins''s stand in puppet, Hawkins would have to use his noumenon to bear the damage, That''s when Hawkins died. Since Hawkins recognized him, Ian didn''t care so much. He took out his hat from his trouser pocket and put it on his head. Then he looked around. When he saw a pirate from Hawkins, he pointed to him and said, "you! Yes, it''s you! Wash your clothes and bring them to me! " The hat can be tucked in the trouser pocket, but the clothes can''t. Ian''s clothes are gone, but fortunately, he saw that the pirate was wearing the same kind of windbreaker as before, so he asked for it directly. The pirate named by Ian was still shivering at the beginning, and was almost scared to pee. When he heard that Ian only wanted his clothes, he was relieved and ran to wash them. He was cruel in his heart. He had to wash the clothes several times to make them tasteless before he dared to offer them. After finishing the clothes, Ian asked Hawkins, "is there anything to eat? I''m hungry Hawkins, of course, did not dare to say no, so he asked someone to bring food to Ian. Ian ate the food and said, "it''s not as delicious as the chef in my regiment. I suggest you change the chef!" As a result, the cook who was eavesdropping in the cabin was directly paralyzed... Fortunately, Ian was not that kind of tyrannical person, he just said it casually. Looking at Ian eating without scruple, Hawkins sat down and said strangely, "are you so relieved? Not afraid of poisoning food? " Ian raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile, "believe me, if the food is poisoned, it''s you who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are in trouble! You''ll get rid of the whole crew of Pirates before it''s poisoned! " Hawkins did not dare to entangle in this issue, and said: "are you going to invert the mountain? First of all, if the weather permits, it will take at least 15 days from here to the upside down mountain. "¡° Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry! " Ian nodded. After a few simple exchanges, Hawkins also found that Ian is not as difficult to get along with as he thought, so he carefully asked, "you are from the great route. Can you tell us something about the great route?" Ian looked at him and said with a smile, "what? Want to go to the great route? " Hawkins didn''t talk. He just looked at Ian like that¡° It''s easy to go to the great route! " Yian said: "do you want to consider joining my Pirate Group? In that case, I can take you directly to the new world... "

 Chapter 298

    Facing Ian''s invitation, Hawkins seriously thought about it, but finally asked, "isn''t qiwuhai on the side of the world government and Navy? In the face of Pirates like me, shouldn''t qiwuhai be arrested? Why invite instead? "

    "Cut!" Ian said, "who did you listen to? The world government doesn''t force qiwuhai to catch the pirates, OK? It all depends on the mood! "

    Hawkins nodded and said, "would you be in a bad mood if I didn''t accept the invitation?"

    Ian looked at him and said, "maybe."

    However, Hawkins still said: "in this case, please allow me to decline. Even if I want to see the great route, I also want to rely on my own strength, rather than relying on other people''s wings."

    Hearing this, Ian immediately laughed, thumbed up and said, "well, it''s good. I have ambition!"

    In fact, Ian also knows that these people who can become supernovae in the future are not willing to give up. How can they just say a word and recruit each other? And to tell you the truth, Ian''s intention for Hawkins is only temporary. His purpose is to expand the demon fruit ability of his Pirate Group, but he didn''t think that he had to join Hawkins.

    In addition, Ian didn''t know much about Hawkins and didn''t know his nature, so he didn''t say anything more after seeing the other party''s refusal.

    On the way, the Hawkins Pirate Group found such a big man as Ian, so the original plan was cancelled. They turned around and drove all the way to the upside down mountain according to Ian''s instructions.

    After another wave of boat scurrying, Ian was on Hawkins''s boat, living a life of clothes, food and mouth opening. All day long, he crossed his legs on the deck, wearing sunglasses to bask in the sun or fishing. He was a good old man.

    But now the Hawkins pirate group only wants to send Ian away safely, so they take good care of him.

    In this rare leisure time, Ian can also have a good search of his recent growth.

    The 10 billion Bailey recharge has brought Ian a lot of diamonds to spend, but the use of diamonds does not mean that all the diamonds can be smashed down to buy goods.

    In recent years, Ian has been constantly refreshing the card store whenever he has time to buy and integrate the card fragments he needs.

    At present, he doesn''t do much about the ten draw. He just comes every day to try his luck. Since krypton gold, Ian has no shortage of cards, so the ten draw is mainly used to supplement the fetters of the cards he uses. He hasn''t reached level 40, and the fifth card slot hasn''t been opened, However, because of the ace tower that can be carried out once every two days, Ian''s level has been rising slowly, reaching level 40.

    At that time, you can select a suitable card from his reserved cards and put it in the card slot.

    As the fetters are all added according to the percentage, the higher the level of the card, the better the effect of the bonus. Ian is now improving these fetters.

    At present, Feiying card is a card that Yi''an has always kept in the card slot. Now, Yi''an has obtained two four-star cards, Pufan Youzhu and zangma. He has activated the other two fetters, leaving only one body card. Because it is a five-star original red card, it has not been put together yet.

    Yi''an, the eight gods card, has been upgraded to a five-star red card by buying pieces. Just like Feiying card, the eight gods card''s upgrade attribute is also 48 points after it is upgraded to a five-star red card. The eight gods'' fetter attribute only activates caosujing and Shenle Qianhe. The two fetters of big snake and storm ganizi are all red card fetters

    Because in the previous novice gift bag, Ian got 60 pieces of big snake cards, so he always wanted to put this card together first and use it in the fifth slot. However, he underestimated the chance of the original five-star red card refreshing in the store. He has refreshed it countless times in so many days. So far, he has only bought 46 pieces of big snake, Now the total number is 106. There is still a long way to go before 180 fragments can be synthesized.

    Yuban Meiqin card was also promoted to five stars by Ian. He found that it was relatively easy for a four-star card to be promoted to five stars when there were enough diamonds.

    These three cards are the three cards that Ian has been using, and the remaining card slot, Ian has been constantly changing recently.

    The reason is very simple. He is changing his cards to learn more swordsmanship.

    Yi''an''s swordsmanship, originally taught by Geng Siro, was the most basic one. As a result, today''s Yi''an has realized a great advantage, that is, although it is the foundation, when he has a solid foundation, he can learn other special swordsmanship with half the effort!

    From the beginning of smart zuomajie card, Ian learned a flash skill, and then integrated his own speed, and created his own liujuhe chop.

    Now, after Yi''an broke through the master swordsmanship, he gradually began to draw out the cards of the soulmate series and the Yuehua swordsman series. He now has a card of yashenhuanshilang, a card of juyoujing, and another card of Yuming fangshouya! The three cards have one thing in common, that is, they all have gorgeous sword skills. In other words, they don''t need special energy like yasoka, such as the power of the wind. In other words, as long as Ian can understand it, he can completely transform the sword skills of the three cards into his own. The sabre skill of yashen huanshilang is a powerful chopping skill. Each Sabre has a powerful spirit like a thousand people chopping, which is the embodiment of strength. Juyoujing belongs to the type of speed. His sword is famous for its speed, and also belongs to the school of Juhe chopping, which is suitable for Yi''an''s experience. As for the sabre skill of Yuming fangshouya, it belongs to the type of both attack and defense. Although the sword skills of the three cards are of different schools, it''s not necessarily good to learn them at the same time, but Ian himself doesn''t have any schools. All his swordsmanship is basic, so it''s no problem to accept them. At that time, as long as he is able to make a comprehensive understanding, it is not impossible for him to create his own school. Yes, although Ian now has all kinds of special abilities because of different cards, in his opinion, he is still a swordsman, and he is still used to fighting with a sword. At that time, in frost moon village, although guyna and Solon agreed to be the strongest swordsman, how could Ian, as the eldest martial brother, be willing to lose to them? No matter guyna or Solon, they all have their own kendo. Similarly, Ian is not as talented as guyna and Solon. But he also has his plug-in. Maybe it''s hard for him to create his own swordsmanship, but it''s OK for him to learn from others'' swordsmanship. The card system exists, Let him get a lot of swordsman fighting skills. Of course, Ian''s daily practice has never stopped. He knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he will retreat. So although Ian looks like a big man on Hawkins'' boat every day, it''s just when he has a rest. When he starts to practice sword, everyone in Hawkins'' pirate group can see him sweating like rain. At this time, Hawkins would hold hands and lean against the cabin door to watch. He was a little confused about Ian''s ability. From the point of sword training, Ian was obviously a swordsman. However, when he fought with Ian before, Ian showed his powerful ability of fire and lightning. Hawkins thought Ian was a demon fruit, but then he thought of Ian swimming from the sea, It''s definitely not something a demon fruit can do. So in Hawkins'' view, Ian is quite mysterious. In fact, this is probably the world''s biggest understanding of Yi''an, the new Qiwu sea. It''s mysterious! Because of their age, other Qiwu seas have been wandering on the sea for many years. Many people have seen their abilities. Only Yi''an has made a big splash because of its rapid rise, so many people have limited understanding of Yi''an. Of course, limited understanding is one thing. The world still recognizes the strength of Ian qiwuhai. After all, after the battle on Salamis island was broadcast live all over the world by Pulitzer, an intern reporter, people all know that Ian can fight against the Yellow ape. Hawkins, on the other hand, had a hand with Ian, so he intuitively understood how powerful Ian was. He is very curious now, what does Ian do when he runs across the windless belt from the new world. Ian also saw his curiosity, but he said nothing with a smile. He was a little familiar with Hawkins these days. Seeing Hawkins standing at the cabin door, he asked him, "why, don''t you do divination today?"¡° No, the divination is over! " "Nothing today," Hawkins said Ian nodded, suddenly moved in his heart and said to Hawkins, "your divination should be accurate, right?" Hawkins did not give a positive answer, but said: "the will of fate can not be seen through by ordinary people. What divination can see is only the direction of fate."¡° Then, can you help me with my divination? " "See if my trip is going well," said Ian¡° As you wish! " Hawkins takes a look at Ian, comes over and takes his tarot card out of his pocket. He sat down in front of Ian, put the tarot cards on the deck, and said to Ian, "think about the purpose of your trip in your mind, and then choose one of these cards!"

 Chapter 299

    Hawkins''s Tarot card is not the one in Ian''s impression. In fact, the so-called tarot card is just a symbolic image system. Different diviners may use different card patterns.

    Looking at the cards spread all over the floor in front of him, Ian didn''t choose them directly, but thought about his purpose first.

    When he came out this time, he was not only going to find Nicole Robin to interpret the historical text he had got, but also wanted to go back to Donghai once to see Master gengshiro, suolon and guyna.

    However, he does not want to reveal his whereabouts. Although the identity chip has been returned to the Tianlong people, no one knows whether the Tianlong people will pursue the crime of killing the silly son of the musgarud family. Therefore, Ian does not want to let people know that he has returned to the East China Sea, so he plans to go to the East China Sea quietly.

    So, let''s divine the fate of alabastan first!

    Thinking of this, Ian looked at the cards on the ground and chose one of them.

    Turn over a look, but found that the card face pattern, is two people are shaking hands pattern, these two people, one''s face is pale, one''s face is dark, there is no expression on the face, although two hands hold each other, but hidden behind, is two daggers.

    And the name of this card is called "white and black fraud"!

    Ian couldn''t understand the face, so he handed it to Hawkins.

    Hawkins took a look at it and explained, "it doesn''t look like you''re going to have a good trip!"

    "Oh?" Ian asked curiously, "how do you say that?"

    "Because you may not see the person you want to see!" Hawkins said: "even if you see, the other party may not cooperate with you, he may refuse to help you, or give you an illusion!"

    Ian frowned. What does that mean? I just wanted to go to alabastein to find Robin, but from what Hawkins said, can''t I find her? Or even if he finds it, Robin won''t tell him anything?

    Robin is sure to be able to read the history text, but if she doesn''t tell herself the content above, or simply tells herself a fake content, then she can''t distinguish it.

    Excuse me, what if Hawkins''s divination is really accurate?

    Is there anything sensitive about the historical text I found? Otherwise, if it is an ordinary historical text recording the history of the empty island at the terminal of Balong ruins, Robin should not hide it?

    Just for a moment, Ian had many thoughts in his mind, but he was not sure about every possibility he guessed.

    Hawkins paid attention to Ian''s expression, and then said: "and you should pay attention to that there may be some dangers hidden in your trip. The dagger hidden behind often represents the potential danger."

    "Danger?" Ian is even more troublesome. In terms of his current strength, there are few things that can really cause danger to him. He thinks of klocdal, who is also in alabastan. Will this divination come true to him?

    After all, kroddar is also one of the seven armed forces. If you want to say that he is the only one who can threaten Ian.

    "Can''t you make it clearer?" Ian asked Hawkins.

    Hawkins shook his head: "no way, this is the will of fate. Divination can only see the direction of fate, but can''t see the truth clearly. I can only give a vague description according to the card you choose."

    Mom, so I hate this kind of nagging thing. Ian sighed and didn''t ask. Thinking about going back to the East China Sea, he chose another card again. This time, he didn''t look at it and handed it to Hawkins directly.

    Hawkins took it over, looked at it, looked directly at Ian and said: "the double-sided clown, the smiling side, represents that you will encounter surprise, but the same vicious side, represents the hidden danger! It seems that the danger is likely to be something that happened during this period, not a specific person. It does not necessarily mean that the danger happens to you, but also to other people who have relations with you. "

    "Lying trough!" Yi An can''t help but say: "the more I listen, the more confused I am. Can we talk well?"

    Hawkins said: "you choose the cards twice, which means that you have two purposes in this trip. Both purposes of divination indicate that you are in danger, so maybe there is a connection between them."

    "In that case, what do you think I should do?" Ian stares at him and asks, Hawkins at the moment is a magic wand in his eyes, so he has no good tone gradually.

    "We can only say that everything is careful!" Hawkins shook his head, then put away his divination card and left the deck.

    Ian regretted it. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have asked Hawkins to do divination. Now he was so upset that he lay on the couch with his hands on his head and forced himself not to think about the result of divination. He kept refreshing the store in his mind and buying the pieces of cards he needed to divert his attention.

    In this way, day by day time slowly passed.

    The ship of the Hawkins Pirate Group was sailing on the sea, but it didn''t happen much in the midway. The climate of the North Sea is certainly much better than that of the great sea route, but on the way, the Hawkins Pirate Group encountered a naval accident. Pirates are rampant in the North Sea, so the navy has a lot of bases here. It''s not surprising to meet the Navy. It''s just this time that Ian saw the Hawkins Pirate Group, a new group of over 100 million pirates, which is very famous. It was a separate patrol ship. After encountering the Hawkins Pirate Group at sea, they only dared to follow far away, but did not dare to fight. Hawkins did not pay attention to this warship at all. He just speeded up to get rid of the other side before the Navy''s support warship arrived. Maybe it was because of Ian''s attitude, otherwise, Maybe the Hawkins pirates will kill the patrol ship. Finally, fifteen days later, the ship of Hawkins Pirate Group finally approached the entrance of Beihai upside down mountain. When they got here, they didn''t dare to go forward, because if they went further, they could only follow Ian to enter the great route. Hawkins was afraid of the great route after seeing Ian, so he didn''t want to enter the great route so early. And Ian didn''t force them to ask Hawkins for a boat, one heading for the entrance. Seeing that Ian finally left, the members of the Hawkins pirate group were relieved. Although Ian was usually easygoing on the ship, he has greatly improved both in status and strength. So naturally, he has the same momentum as a big pirate of qiwuhai level. When facing him, These members of the Hawkins Pirate Group always feel great pressure¡° Turn around Hawkins said to his crew In a small boat, Yi''an stepped into the current at the entrance and went to the upside down mountain again. However, Yi''an''s mentality was different. Although the current rushing up the mountain was still so fierce, Yi''an didn''t worry at all. He took the boat, followed the current and aimed at the entrance. Now he had enough strength, Adjust the direction of a boat in a swift current. Once again on the top of the upside down mountain, at the confluence of the four seas, the boat was washed high into the sky. At this time, Ian flew up. He swallowed the flame wings of heilongbo behind him, supported him to seize the boat, found the water in the East China Sea, and then flew all the way! Yes, Ian must go back to the East China Sea first, because if he is washed back to the great route by the current, then he will have to cross the windless zone again if he wants to go back to the East China Sea. Ian said that he was fed up with it, but he didn''t want to swim dozens of kilometers again and be chased by sea kings again. Fortunately, now Yi''an can fly for a short time, so turning around here is the best choice. A small boat is not heavy. Ian grabs the boat and flies down the mountain quickly. He throws the boat back into the water and lands on the boat again. So he has stood on the East China Sea again¡° ha-ha! Perfect Yi An smiles with pride, and then sees the right direction, rowing the boat and heading ahead. He wants to find the way to huishuangyue village

 Chapter 300

    Originally, according to Ian''s expectation, he would return to Shuangyue village in about a week.

    However, people are not as good as the weather. On the next day, there were two consecutive days of overcast and rainy weather in the East China Sea.

    Although the wind and waves are not big, the dark clouds cover the sun, which is the most important reference for Yi''an to identify the direction. Coupled with the disordered wind direction, when the weather finally cleared up on the fourth day, Yi''an suddenly found that he was blown off course by the wind!

    There''s no way. It''s like this on the sea. If there is no reference object, it''s hard to tell the direction. Ian is not a navigator with compass. This is bound to happen when sailing alone.

    As a last resort, Ian had to readjust his direction, but as a result, the food he got from Hawkins was not enough.

    Just as Ian was thinking about whether he would take out his fishing rod to catch some more fish, he suddenly found that a dark shadow appeared on the sea in the distance, which seemed to be the shape of a ship.

    When Ian was in a good mood, it was easy to have a boat, and there was no need to worry about food!

    So he rowed the boat and drove in the direction of the shadow.

    However, when he was near, Ian looked at the boat in front of him in some astonishment.

    It''s true that the ship is right, but the question is whether it''s the pirate ship he imagined.

    If it''s a pirate ship of a certain pirate group, then Ian has no scruples about grabbing each other. But the problem is that he looks familiar with this ship!

    This is a ship with a big fish head. The round hull is divided into three layers. Around the hull, there are other ships, including pirate ships and merchant ships.

    Here is the Sea Restaurant balati!!!

    How can you get off course and come here!? Ian looked at the ship with some consternation.

    When he was near, Ian faintly smelled the smell of food wafting out of balati''s restaurant, which immediately made his stomach grunt, and his mouth began to secrete saliva.

    Balati is the most famous marine restaurant in the East China Sea. The food made by the chefs here must be very delicious. No wonder Yi An''s appetite can be aroused just by smelling the fragrance.

    No matter, since you happen to come here, you must have a try here!

    As a result, Ian could not help rowing the boat toward the balati restaurant and came to an empty place. After stopping the boat, Ian followed the ladder on the side of the boat and went up to the third floor of the boat.

    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Ian heard a melodious sound of music, which was a kind of soft jazz in minor. At the moment, there were many guests sitting in the restaurant. They all looked very polite and elegant. In front of them were plates of exquisite food, talking and laughing while eating.

    At first glance, this is a restaurant with petty bourgeois style.

    Yi An thought like this, and stepped to go in, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    This man is wearing a black suit, but the collar is open, and he has a cigarette in his mouth, showing a ruffian like air. Ian looks up at each other''s face, and finds that he has a head of golden hair, but in the bangs, he shows a circle of eyebrows.

    Not Yamato or who?

    Although Ian had a premonition that he could see Shanzhi when he knew it was balati, he still felt in a trance when he saw Shanzhi appear in front of him. Unexpectedly, when he came to the East China Sea again, the first one he saw was this guy with round eyebrows

    With this in mind, Ian couldn''t help staring at Shanzhi''s eyebrows for a long time, but then he felt a little dizzy

    I had a big wipe! It turns out that the legend is true. Shanzhi''s eyebrows have been hypnotic for a long time!

    When he found that Ian was staring at his brow for a while, he felt dizzy. Shanzhi couldn''t help but have a burst of blue veins on his forehead. He had a cigarette in his mouth, put his hands in his pocket, and bent slightly in front of Ian. In a bad tone, he said to Ian, "guest, are you a pirate?"

    Ian returned to his senses, looked at him, laughed, and said, "I think so."

    At this time, Shanzhi still looks very young and immature. He doesn''t have that sexy beard on his chin. That''s why Ian laughs, because he thinks that even now, Shanzhi is a stinky guy.

    Shanzhi looked up and down at Yi''an, stopped his eyes on the scabbard around his waist, and then asked, "since you are a pirate, do you understand the rules? Or are you here for the first time

    "For the first time, what are the rules?" Ian was smiling and trying to walk inside.

    However, Shanzhi stopped Yi''an and said, "it''s OK to eat here, but remember, don''t make trouble!"

    Ian looked inside the restaurant and found that there were a group of pirates in the corner, but in the same way, there were several Marines in other positions. The two groups seemed to be at peace here.

    So Ian nodded and said, "I see. Take me in." Shanzhi looked at the back of Ian and said in dismay, "are you here alone?"¡° Can''t you? " Ian asked him. This is nonsense, and Yamaji can only reach out to welcome Ian in. However, it can be seen that balati restaurant is still on guard against pirates. After Shanzhi led Ian in, he arranged him to sit in a corner, while the better positions in the middle were all those rich people who looked gorgeous. Ian also understands that restaurants like this are often the best targets for pirates to rob. Moreover, most of the pirates are very rude, and the restaurants are afraid to disturb other diners, so it''s normal to arrange them in the corner¡° What would you like to eat? " After Shanzhi arranged for Ian to sit down, with a pen and paper in his hand, he asked Ian that he was the chef and waiter of the restaurant. Now the restaurant is busy, so he came out to greet the guests. You don''t even give me a menu, do you want me to order? Yi''an looked at Shanzhi speechless and said, "what do you recommend?"¡° Fresh cream, mushroom soup, dried basil with cheese and lobster are also very fresh. Would you like one Yamaji asked him with a cigarette in his mouth¡° Let''s have all of them! " Yian said: "more can fill the stomach!" At this time, a beautiful woman in a bohemian dress at the middle table waved to Yamaji and said, "waiter!" So the next second, Shanzhi turned around and left. He quickly came to the beauty. His eyes were full of peach heart. He stroked his chest and said: "Hi! What can I do for you, beautiful lady? " Ian opens his mouth wide and looks at Shanzhi. He has the impulse to beep the dog, NIMA! I haven''t finished ordering, OK!? Seeing that Shanzhi was fascinated by the beauty, Ian didn''t know what to say. The cook forgot everything when he saw the beauty, unless Ian beat this guy now, otherwise, don''t expect him to turn around and order for himself. Ian can only wait, but he can''t help thinking when he looks at Shanzhi''s back. He doesn''t know which one is better than Shanzhi''s cooking skill. Anyway, he thinks that Matthew''s cooking is delicious. You know, Matthew was a court chef at the beginning! Well, I decided happily that when the cook came down to Shanzhi, he would give him a good blow... I don''t know if he cooked for himself... Fortunately, Shanzhi finally asked the beautiful woman to come back and come to Ian''s table. In the face of a man, this guy is a stinky face. He doesn''t even ask for advice, so he brushes down the list and says to Ian: "OK, add another seafood fried rice and steak!" Seeing that this guy wants to slip away again, Ian quickly stops him and says with a smile, "are you also the chef of this restaurant? My food, you make it! " Yamaji looked up at Ian and said, "I''m a waiter now. There are other chefs cooking!"¡° I want to eat what you made! " Ian knocked on the table with his finger and said, "why, your restaurant can''t even meet the customers'' requirements?" Yamaji looked at Ian strangely, but finally nodded and said, "yes, just a moment!"

 Chapter 301

    Before long, Shanzhi began to serve Yian.

    Yian looked at the dishes on the table and found that they looked really exquisite. The amount of the dishes was not much, but it seemed that every dish was carefully cooked. Just looking at the appearance of the dishes, it was very appetizing.

    After Shanzhi finished cooking, he turned around and wanted to leave, but Ian stopped him again.

    "Guest, your dishes are ready. What else do you want to do?" Yamaji''s tone was not authentic, because he wanted to greet the beautiful woman in the bohemian dress just now.

    "Don''t worry!" Ian put his napkin around him and said, "don''t you want to hear my comments on your dishes?"

    "No!" Yamaji confidently held his cigarette in his hands, spitting out a puff of smoke, and said, "I''m the best cook of balati!"

    However, before Ian could answer, a big man with thick arms and a waistband suddenly flashed out of nowhere. He pointed to Shanzhi with an unhappy face and said, "Hey, I heard you right? It seems that someone was saying that he is the best cook of balati! "

    Shanzhi bit his cigarette holder and said to the man, "paddy! You bastard, what are you doing here without cooking? "

    Yes, this big man is paddy, one of the pirate cooks in balati''s restaurant. He and Shanzhi pointed to him and said, "Damn it, balati''s best cook is me! How can you be as good as me, paddy

    Many of the guests in the restaurant, as well as other chefs and waiters, are looking at the quarrel with interest. This is a common routine in balati restaurant. No one knows that they often come here for dinner.

    Ian looked speechless as they quarreled at their table, so he had to focus on the food in front of them.

    Why don''t you quarrel? I''ll eat first. Ian thought so and began to eat.

    As soon as the food is eaten, Ian''s eyes are bright. It has to be said that the dishes made by Shanzhi are really good. The dried cheese Basil has a strong flavor, which makes people salivate. The steak is very tender and smooth. The sauce is also delicious. The fresh cream mushroom soup is fresh but not greasy. After drinking it, the whole stomach is very comfortable. As for the seafood fried rice, it is the highlight, The taste of seafood has been integrated into every grain of rice. Every bite is full of fresh fragrance. It''s so cool!

    If at the beginning, Ian wanted to compare Shanzhi and Matthew who had better cooking skills, then as soon as the food was eaten, he would forget everything and just think of one word, eat!

    It was the most enjoyable meal that Ian had ever had.

    He felt that Matthew and Yamaji were equally skilled in cooking. Eating this meal, he felt as if he was still on the boat of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    In general, Ian soon finished his order. At last, he had a feeling that he wanted to order something more. However, when he looked up, he found that Shanzhi and paddy were still holding the bull.

    Well, in that case, forget it! Ian patted her stomach, then suddenly her face changed!

    I had a big wipe! Yi an suddenly thought of something, he seems to have no money!

    Originally, as a captain, Yi''an was in charge of the financial affairs of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. Recently, the income of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group was very stable. Although Yi''an came out this time and handed over the financial affairs to Tenghu, he came out with a lot of money.

    But the problem is that when crossing the windless zone, because the boat friendship capsized, he lost his burden of installing money. He didn''t pay attention to this problem at that time. He just remembered to protect the rubbings of the historical text.

    But when he swam out of the calm and came to the North Sea, he met Hawkins and their Pirate Group at the first time. When he got on the boat, they provided everything and didn''t need to spend money. As a result, Ian forgot to ask Hawkins for some money after taking some food when he left!

    That''s the beep! Is he finally infected by ACE''s tyrant meal mania, and finally want to eat a tyrant meal?

    Just as Ian was thinking this way and looking uncertain, Shanzhi and paddy just ended their quarrel at this time.

    "I''ve always said that customers are the first. Watch how I greet them!" paddy said to him

    With that, he turned his head, held each other''s hands, showed a flattering smile, and said to Ian, "guest, are you satisfied with your meal? Sheng Hui, a total of 84000 Bailey! I''ll take you 90000 Bailey! "

    Well, NIMA, this is the rhythm of asking Ian to pay the bill. Is it because of Ian''s identity as a pirate, afraid that he will run away without paying?

    Ian didn''t know if paddy had noticed his face just now, but he was a little embarrassed.

    "Er, this..." Ian didn''t know how to speak.

    Seeing Ian like this, paddy''s flattering face suddenly changed. He clubbed his hand on the table and said to Ian in a dangerous tone: "guest, you don''t have any money with you, do you?"

    "Ah, I don''t have any money with me Ian said honestly.

    Pop! With a loud noise, paddy patted Ian''s desk with his hairy palm and said, "it''s a poor man!"!? How dare you come here for free! "

    With his loud roar, there was a crash in the restaurant, and several chefs with kitchen knives came out. Although these chefs were wearing cook''s clothes, they all looked fierce and surrounded Yi''an.

    Ian couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. In fact, he had two overlord meals, but they were all with ACE. At that time, there was no money and ACE ran away, so he could only follow him. But now he was alone, and he was surrounded by a group of armed chefs.

    Maybe it''s because balati''s restaurant is often given free food by pirates. Paddy and his gang are very skilled in dealing with it. After they surround Ian, paddy yells, "hit him! I''m tired of coming to balati for free

    So the next second, chefs with all kinds of weapons, crackling toward Ian.

    Yi''an is guilty of his own fault. Of course, he can''t hurt them. Holding a thousand cherry scabbard to block their attack, balati, the chefs, may be more than enough to deal with the pirates in the East China Sea, but it''s different for Yi''an.

    Yi An turned the scabbard with ease, blocking and saying: "wait, wait! I heard that... "

    However, the chefs ignored him and continued to attack Ian. Patty, the guy, threw himself at Ian with a pan.

    After being attacked several times, Yi''an was also a little annoyed. He didn''t use the scabbard to resist any more and pulled out a thousand Sakura.

    "Yidao ¡¤ Xinyue!"

    Yi''an, holding the knife in both hands, suddenly waved the blade and drew an arc in front of him. The hazy light of the knife suddenly turned into a curved crescent moon in the air. All of the weapons Patty and his friends were caught by the arc of the crescent moon!

    This is the Dao skill of Fang Shouya. The crescent formed by the light of the Dao just flashed away, and then Yi''an''s Dao was taken back into its sheath. But with Yi''an''s withdrawal, the kitchen knives, rolling pins and pans in the hands of a group of pirate chefs all broke into pieces and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, paddy''s movements stopped immediately, staring at the broken handle of a weapon left in his hand, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Yi''an saw them stop, relieved, just wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a whistling sound in his ear. Yi''an moved in his heart, raised his hand and used the scabbard bar!

    Bang! A burst of great strength came, and a shoe kicked on Ian''s scabbard!

    Ian''s hands were shaking a little numb. When he looked around, he found that it was Shanzhi. He put his hands in his pocket and carried a cigarette, but he kicked Ian''s scabbard.

    Shanzhi, with round eyebrows, said to Ian with a gloomy face: "the guy who eats free food dares to let me cook for you?"

    Originally, Shanzhi didn''t attack Yian when they attacked him. However, he didn''t expect that Yian would destroy all their weapons with just one shot. Knowing that Yian might be a fierce pirate, Shanzhi didn''t care so much, so he followed suit.

    Although paddy and Shanzhi often quarrel and scold each other''s bastards, the friendship between the bastards is the strongest. Red footed JEP, the owner of balati restaurant, was originally a pirate. After he opened the restaurant, he also took in many of the same pirates and gave them a home here, so both Shanzhi and paddy are brothers in this restaurant, When they face the enemy, they will all agree with each other.

    Compared with paddy, who likes to use fists, Yamaji''s Kung Fu is all over his legs. This blow is quite fierce.

    When he found that Yi''an had blocked his kicking, Shan Zhiyi closed his leg, changed one leg as a support, raised the other leg high, and gave Yi''an a fierce slash.

    Yi''an didn''t want to take Yamaji''s attack. With a wrong step, he let go of Yamaji''s attack and kicked down. He immediately smashed the dining table behind Yi''an. In the middle of the sawdust flying, Yamaji turned sideways, raised his heel, and immediately kicked back toward Yi''an''s chin.

    "Is it over or not?" Ian is also angry: "give people a chance not to talk!"

    At the moment when Shanzhi''s kicking came, Yi''an raised the scabbard, blocked Shanzhi''s kicking, and then started it in a flash. He staggered to Shanzhi''s side, half of the thousand cherry in his hand came out of the scabbard, and bumped Shanzhi''s stomach with the handle!

    The impact was quick and fierce, and the guy was hit so that his eyes almost protruded. He covered his stomach and stepped back for several steps.

    Patty and they saw that even Shanzhi had suffered a loss, and they rushed up together, trying to take advantage of the number of people to push Ian to the ground.

    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came, saying: "asshole! What are you doing? "

    A man with a high cook''s hat, a braided beard on his chin and an iron crutch on his right leg appeared. He held his hands and looked at the crowd. The roar he had just made was from him. Maybe it''s because the restaurant is too noisy, red foot JEP, the owner of balati restaurant, has finally come out.

 Chapter 302

    I don''t know if balati restaurant often sees this kind of fight between chefs and guests. When Shanzhi paddy and they besieged Ian, the guests who ate in the restaurant were not scared away at all. Instead, they watched happily from their seats.

    However, to their surprise, the battle chefs of balati restaurant, who were impressed with their fierce fighting power, failed to win the young man who ate free food together.

    At this time, the restaurant''s owner, red foot jeep, appeared. With his appearance, the spectators were even more excited.

    "Boss JEPP is out!"

    "That young man is going to have bad luck. He will be kicked to death by JEP."

    Some knowledgeable guests have heard of the name of red footed JEP, especially those frequent guests. They all know that JEP stopped fighting as soon as he came out, but for this kind of freeloaders, JEP was even more merciless.

    So, the restaurant guests, intend to continue to wait to see a good play.

    As soon as JEP appeared, paddy and his family stopped. Shanzhi, who was knocked down by Ian''s knife handle, covered his stomach and climbed up to attack Ian.

    But at this time, JEP suddenly raised his crutch leg and kicked Shanzhi''s head with a whip leg from behind.

    On the top of the mountain, it was like being hit by a big hammer, so I fell down directly!

    Red footed JEP is a man who claims to be able to kick rocks and leave footprints on steel. Even now that his legs are gone, this kick can''t be underestimated. There is a big swelling on the head of Shanzhi, and his nose is bleeding. He looks back and says angrily, "old man! What are you doing? "

    Jeep snorted and said, "don''t step back, you have no eyesight!"

    Then he looked around at paddy and all the chefs and said, "and you! Is that how you treat your guests? "

    Paddy, they are all in a muddle. They don''t know what''s wrong with boss JEPP. Can these freeloaders be called guests?

    But JEP didn''t pay any attention to them. He came to Ian with a click and said, "I''m sorry, guest. These idiots are so rude!"

    Ian looked at him and said angrily, "do you think your restaurant won''t even give you a chance to explain? Although I didn''t bring any money with me, who told you that I would not pay my debts? "

    At this time, Shanzhi stood up again, lit a cigarette again, and said to Ian, "do you want to wash dishes and do chores here?"

    Before Ian spoke, JEP glared at Shanzhi and said, "shut up

    Then he turned to Ian and said, "no guests, this meal is my treat!"

    As soon as this was said, not only the guests in the restaurant, but also Shanzhi and paddy were stunned. Boss JEPP would invite people to dinner!? It''s a great anecdote!

    Is this guy the one boss JEPP knows?

    Shanzhi, they take Ian and look left and right, but in any case, Ian''s age is like that of old man JEPP

    But Ian responded. Maybe JEP recognized himself. Although he was not wearing a hat, he was still the same whether he was wearing it or the bandage bell on his wrist.

    Sure enough, Ian noticed that JEP''s eyes were staring at the bell on his wrist.

    Shaking his head, Ian said: "no, I''ll pay for my meal, but it''s not too much to wait a moment?"

    When JEP saw that Ian said that, he didn''t insist any more. He sat down at Ian''s table, turned to Shanzhi and said, "go get some dessert!"

    Yamaji''s face was stunned. What did the old man mean? Would you like a dessert?

    After he gave a command, he ignored Shanzhi and asked Ian, "how did you come back to the East China Sea?"

    Sure enough, JEP did recognize Ian. As a once famous pirate, JEP''s eyesight was not comparable to that of Shanzhi and paddy. He had been in the back kitchen just now, but when he was fighting in the restaurant, he heard the sound of a bell. He was stunned at first and then puzzled. He came out to have a look. When he saw Ian''s dressing up, Immediately found that bad, and quickly stopped Yamaji and paddy.

    Although Yi''an, the name of qiwuhai, has spread all over the East China Sea, after all, many people only know Yi''an from the original picture of Yi''an offering a reward. The black-and-white version of the picture, which is similar to a sketch, has only one head and can''t see the whole picture. Many people have never seen the real Yi''an and don''t expect that he will suddenly return to the East China Sea, So how could you recognize it all at once?

    What''s more, although many people know the name of qiwuhai, they can''t understand the character of qiwuhai.

    Only red footed Zhepu, who once came back from the great sea route, can understand what Qiwu sea stands for

    What he is most thankful for now is that Ian has not demolished the whole balati restaurant in a rage!

    Of course, because of Ian''s age, JEP could not show too much respect for Ian, but he also expressed his willingness to treat him and use this to release his kindness.

    After hearing JEPP''s question, Ian just said, "I''m just passing by here!"

    Then Ian asked JEP, "are there many pirates coming here?"

    JEP nodded and said, "yes, and not all of them are here for dinner, especially in recent days! So please understand their actions. "

    Yi An didn''t care, but said: "since there are many pirates, it''s good! At that time, we''ll catch a few pirates and charge for the meal. Is that ok? "

    JEP didn''t expect that Ian would pay the bill in this way. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, just be happy!"

    After that, he got up and left, leaving only the guests in the restaurant whispering. He couldn''t understand how boss JEPP could talk so well today, while Shanzhi and paddy, the chefs, looked at each other in astonishment and didn''t know what to do.

    Fortunately, at this time, JEP''s roar came from the back kitchen: "you bastards, don''t you go back to the kitchen to do things?"

    Patty scratched his bald head and had to turn away. So did Yamaji. But just as Yamaji was about to leave, Ian reminded him, "don''t forget my dessert!"

    At the foot of Shanzhi, he faltered, frowned, put his hands in his pocket, and walked back to the kitchen without answering Ian''s words.

    Yi An is not vexed, legs up to the table, leaning against the back of the chair, waiting with ease.

    Generally speaking, Ian doesn''t have the habit of defaulting. Although balati''s restaurant is very expensive, in Paddy''s words, it costs nine thousand for eighty-four thousand Baileys, but since Ian decides to pay, he will certainly pay. In this sea, there is no shortage of pirates with rewards, especially balati''s marine Restaurant, which is very likely to be patronized by pirates, At that time, I will catch one or two pirates at will and let them exchange them for the reward, which will be regarded as food money.

    In other words, this may be fate and fate. When Ian was in the East China Sea, he was a pirate hunter. I didn''t expect that when he came back this time, the first thing he did was to do his old job

    Now, there are several pirates in balati''s restaurant. Ian can''t help looking at them. He doesn''t know if there are rewards on these guys. Do you want to arrest them to pay off their debts?

    The pirates were staring at him with unkind eyes, but just now Ian was polite to so many chefs in the restaurant and boss JEP. These pirates didn''t know where Ian came from, so they didn''t dare to provoke Ian at all, so they had to pay the bill and run away.

    Ian looked at their clothes and weapons, and found that these guys might be just some minions, so he didn''t care about them.

    Just at this time, there was a light noise on the table. Shanzhi still brought the dessert to Ian, which was a very delicate chocolate cake. After putting down the cake, he sat down beside Ian, holding a cigarette, and said to Ian with some doubts: "who are you at the bottom of the cake?"

    Ian pulled the plate, began to eat the cake with a fork and said, "didn''t your boss tell you?"

    Shanzhi shook his head and said, "the old man is mysterious. He didn''t say it!"

    Ian nodded to himself. It seemed that boss JEP was intelligent. Although he recognized himself, he didn''t get permission. He didn''t dare to reveal Ian''s identity casually. Ian was very satisfied with this, so he ate his cake slowly and ignored the problem of Shanzhi.

    The restaurant was very busy. At last, Shanzhi was pulled to greet the guests. But when he walked back and forth in the restaurant, Shanzhi was always paying attention to Ian.

    When Ian finished the cake, he gave him another cup of tea, and he just sat and drank it slowly.

    As a result, this wait lasted for more than two hours, which made Ian a little depressed. Doesn''t it mean that there are a lot of Pirates recently? Why haven''t you seen me for such a long time? Are you going to have dinner here?

    Just as Ian was thinking about it, he heard a roaring sound.

    Why? The sound of cannons firing? Yian spirit, immediately out of the restaurant, stand at the fence to look up.

    On the sea to the south of balati restaurant, two ships appeared. The one in front was a ship with a pirate flag, while the one behind was a naval ship.

    "Ha, here comes the business!" Ian rubbed his hands excitedly. What JEP said was true. There are a lot of pirates.

    Just as Ian was about to start out, he suddenly heard a voice of discussion coming from the side.

    After hearing the sound of the guns, they came out to see the restaurant guests. They only heard them say, "that warship must be a Rogge navy ship again?"

    "It''s estimated that the frequency of Rogge town Navy catching pirates is very high recently!"

    "High frequency is a good thing! Do you think it''s good to be as lazy as before? "

    "Hey, what do you know? It''s not because of a powerful seaman at the loggerville naval base!"

    "Yes, I heard that during this period, it was the female Marine who led the team to arrest the pirates! Moreover, every time we go out, we win. The naval base of Rogge has recruited some powerful people this time... "

 Chapter 303

    At the beginning, Ian heard these guests talk about it. When he said it was a female Navy soldier, he thought it was dasky. But when he heard that it was a new recruit, he immediately knew that he was wrong.

    Since it''s not daski, it''s easy to say. Ian jumped into his boat, rowed, and headed for the position of the fighting pirate and navy.

    Red footed JEP was on the side of the boat on the upper deck of the dining room, watching Ian rowing away. Behind him, Shanzhi leaned against the door with a cigarette in his mouth. He was very depressed and said, "old man, are you really going to let him catch the pirates for his meal? Our restaurant has never had such a precedent. We are chefs and not pirates hunters. Even if he sends a pirate, do we really want to take the pirate to the Navy? "

    Although balati restaurant is often harassed by inexperienced pirates, the opportunity is to fight and throw them out. He never gives the pirates in exchange for a reward. This is also the place where Shanzhi doubts about JEP.

    JEP stood on the side of the boat with his arms in his arms, and did not turn his head back to say, "even if there is no precedent, we have to make an exception for him this time! Since he insists on paying the bill, let''s take it. Don''t ask more about the rest! "

    This answer surprised Yamato even more

    As Ian rowed his boat towards the two belligerents, the two belligerents were gradually approaching towards the restaurant.

    The pirate ship in front of them was being bombarded by Navy warships. Although they controlled the ship to keep zigzag to avoid gunfire, the shells continued to fall around their ship, causing huge waves.

    Obviously, this pirate ship also found the ship of balati restaurant. They came here just to see if it was also the ship of a certain pirate group. If it was, they would use this ship to distract the attention of the Navy and let them escape. If it was not other pirate ships, it would be better to take some hostages at will, Then we can find a way to push back the pursuing navies.

    This pirate group, called rock and roll Pirate Group, is a newly established Pirate Group in the East China Sea. Although it has made a bit of bad reputation, it is still a newcomer after all. If they have been in the East China Sea for a long time, they should know that the ships in this direction are balati, the dining hall on the sea, not where they can make up their minds

    Maybe this pirate group really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. They not only regarded the ships of balati restaurant as ordinary merchant ships, but also more unfortunately, they didn''t see the coming boat not far in front of them!

    On the boat, however, there was a character who was a nightmare for them

    The pirate ship is still moving forward, and the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group is anxiously urging the crew to speed up. They have set up their sails and want to keep the distance from the warship as far as possible.

    However, at this time, standing in the bow of the ship, the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group suddenly found a huge light in front of him.

    Before he knew what was going on, a strong wind swept over his head and cut off his captain''s cap! Let his head suddenly a chilly feeling came.

    Foolishly, he just reached out and tried to feel what was going on in his head, but suddenly he heard a scream of panic from the crew behind him. When he turned his head, he saw a scene that made him take a breath.

    The mast of their open sail is slowly collapsing! In the middle of the mast, a huge gap appeared on the sail, and the mast broke into two neat sections.

    "Well, what''s going on?" The captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group screamed.

    With a click, the mast finally collapsed completely, holding down many pirates.

    Lost the sail, the speed of the whole ship suddenly dropped down, the people of the rock and roll Pirate Group immediately panicked, they knew that they would soon be overtaken by the Navy!

    Just as they were trying to rescue the ship, a voice suddenly rang through the deck.

    "Who is the captain here?"

    Looking around, the members of the rock and roll Pirate Group found that there was one more person on their bow statue. This man looked very young, with a long knife on his waist and a windbreaker on his back, revealing two bronze arms wrapped in bandages. He was squatting on the top of the statue and looking down at the crowd.

    "Who are you?" Faced with the pursuit of the Navy, the restless captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group yelled and pulled out his pistol at the waist and shot Ian!

    What he didn''t know was that it was his shot that directly exposed him. Ian deflected his head slightly, avoided the bullets he shot, and then saw the half cap on his head.

    "It''s you Ian smiles and disappears in the same place.

    The captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group was in a daze. He was just trying to find out where Ian had gone. As a result, Ian appeared behind him the next second, raised his thousand Sakura and chopped him on the back!

    "Ah He let out a scream and fell to the ground.

    Yi''an didn''t kill him, but seriously injured him. To deal with such a guy, Yi''an didn''t want to spend much time and directly cut things over. Put away the knife, Ian turned his head and asked the stunned members of the rock Pirate Group, "how much is your captain''s reward?"¡° One... One million and four hundred thousand Bailey... "A pirate who was watched by him answered in a trembling voice¡° Oh, that''s enough Ian nodded, twisted the captain''s back collar, jumped, and jumped from the pirate ship to his own boat in the sea below. As soon as he threw the pirate on the boat, Ian rowed the boat back, leaving behind a group of confused pirates. The mast of the ship was broken, the captain was cut down and taken away by unknown people, and the navy warship behind was also close. The pirates were in a burst of despair... A small group of pirates in the East China Sea was destroyed so easily... Ian went back to balati''s restaurant, but what he didn''t know was the ship of the rock and roll group, Soon was chased by the warship, with the muzzle forced! A group of navy soldiers on the warship, armed with guns, rowed to the side of the pirate ship in a small boat, then threw out the hook lock onto the pirate ship, and climbed up with the hook lock. When the navy soldiers landed on the pirate ship and aimed their guns at the pirates, a figure jumped out of the warship and came to the pirate ship. The figure was dressed in a White Navy Lieutenant uniform, white gloves and a long knife at his waist. After seeing the man appear, the navy soldiers on the ship immediately saluted her with admiration and said, "Lieutenant guyna! Rock and roll pirates have been captured This female sea soldier is sister guyna, who joined the naval base in Rogge town some time ago. When she joined, smog only gave her a sergeant rank. However, in just over two months, guyna has been promoted to a second lieutenant by virtue of her achievements, and has gained the right to lead an independent team to arrest the pirates! Valiant and valiant, she looks especially good-looking after wearing a white navy uniform. Her temperament now is similar to Tina''s. This is the temperament of a female Navy soldier, which attracts her navy soldiers to look forward to her. Holding the hilt of Dao Yiwen and her waist, guyna takes out a reward order and shakes it in front of her. This is a picture of the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group. She just holds the reward order and starts to compare the pirates on board. All the pirates had been disarmed by the navy soldiers, and each of them knelt on the deck with their heads in their arms. Guyna looked at the fire one by one and frowned¡° What''s the matter? Why is their captain missing? " Asked guyna. The Navy soldier who reported was stunned. He noticed the problem and said nervously, "has he escaped when we don''t pay attention?" Guyna didn''t speak, because she had noticed the blood on the deck. At first, she thought it was left by the navy soldiers when they were fighting with the pirates, because the blood was still fresh, but now it''s not like that. With a clatter, guyna pulled out her knife, put it around a pirate''s neck, and asked coldly, "where''s your captain? Did you run away? " The pirate said in a hurry: "no! Not at all! Captain, he... He was just taken by a strange man

 Chapter 304

    Hearing this, guynaton was stunned and arrested!? How is that possible? When hunting the rock and roll Pirate Group, the Navy had already confirmed that their captain was on the ship. All the way, the Navy warships fell behind the ship. They could almost see their situation from a distance. How could they not know if they were captured?

    "Really, what I said is true!" Looking at guyna''s disbelieving eyes, the pirate was immediately worried and swore: "just at the moment when the mast of our ship was broken, a man appeared on the ship, knocked over the captain with a knife, and twisted him away. The total time was only five or six seconds, and we didn''t even have time to react!"

    Guyna just remembered that just now she saw the scene that the mast of the ship of the rock and roll Pirate Group suddenly collapsed on the warship. At that time, she thought there was something wrong with their ship. Now, it seems that this is not the case!

    So guyna went over and looked at the fallen mast.

    It doesn''t matter. When guyna saw the broken mast, her eyes suddenly solidified. She saw that it was cut by flying chopper. It seems that someone really got ahead in front of the Navy and captured the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group.

    She immediately came back and asked the pirate, "which direction is the man who took your captain?"

    "Good... It seems to be over there!" The pirate pointed to the sea.

    Guyna went to the bow of the ship and looked at it from a distance. She saw a strange big ship moored far ahead, which was the balati restaurant.

    "Take them back to the warship and put them in custody!" Guyna immediately ordered, "let''s go and see that boat!"

    "Yes! Lieutenant The Marines on board immediately stood at attention and roared.

    Soon, the warship put up the anchor again and began to move. Guyna stood on the deck and looked at balati in front. She had learned the news of the Sea restaurant from some navy soldiers.

    "Who in the end dares to capture a pirate under the Navy''s eyes? Maybe when we get to the restaurant, we can know..." guyna thought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    By this time, Ian had rowed his boat back to the Bharati restaurant.

    Twisting the poor captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group, Ian goes into the restaurant. When Ian comes back, JEP has already taken Shanzhi and paddy and their cooks waiting in the restaurant. Ian throws the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group in front of JEP and says, "here, my meal money!"

    JEP was speechless and his restaurant was stained with blood, but he couldn''t say anything. He kicked the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group with his crutch prosthesis and looked at him.

    Patty was holding a pile of reward sheets in his hand. He was comparing them. He said to JEPP, "boss, this guy is captain ruelsi of the rock and roll Pirate Group. The reward is 1.4 million Bailey. He''s a small character!"

    JEP nodded, looked up to Ian and said, "his reward is more than his meal!"

    "Then remember!" Ian is not generous enough to say that there is no need to change. Bailey, who has more than one million yuan, is now running out of money. How can he give up the change? So he said, "convert it into food. I''ll come and get it then."

    Then Yi''an said to Shanzhi with a smile, "it''s still you. Do you hear me?"

    After returning to Shuangyue village to see Master gengshiro, Ian still needs to leave for the great air route to alabastan. Then he can come back to balati restaurant by the way and let them prepare the food they eat on the way. Shanzhi''s food is really good. Ian is very comfortable, so naturally he should be named to do it.

    On hearing this, Shanzhi was not happy at once! Yelled: "Hey, you bastard, why do you always ask me to cook?"

    For Shanzhi, he is most willing to cook for beautiful women, followed by those who are willing to cook for hungry people. As for those who are not very willing, of course, they are cooking for men, but Yi''an has recognized him, which makes him very depressed.

    Even after deducting Ian''s meal money, there is still 1.3 million Bailey. It can be worth a lot of food. It''s really troublesome!

    Yi''an picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. Who asked Shanzhi to run away when he was called by a beautiful woman when he was greeting Yi''an? Ian is very unhappy with his heterosexual and inhumane style, so he is totally intentional and always wants to make trouble for Shanzhi, even if it''s just cooking!

    Now seeing the depression on Shanzhi''s face, Ian felt very proud.

    When Shanzhi saw Ian''s expression, he became more and more angry. Just as he wanted to say something, JEP, who was holding his arm beside him, said, "well, we''ll prepare the food of 1.3 million Bailey for you at that time, but first, I''ll say that this guy named ruelsi, I won''t give him to the Navy for a reward!"

    "Oh Ian was surprised: "do you want to let him go? Let him continue to be a pirate? "

    "No!" JEP shook his head and said, "I''ll take him in and let him be a waiter or cook here. Anyway, we used to be pirates, but now we''re done, but there''s no reason to give our colleagues to the Navy."

    "Well, whatever you want!" Yi''an nodded and said, "it''s up to you anyway. He''s yours. I don''t mind what you do. As long as you can offset the meal money! However, I think the Navy will be here in a few minutes. You can deal with them yourself! " JEP didn''t speak. He just said to paddy, "take him down and treat him by the way. Karne, clean up the blood!" With that, JEP left. Paddy picked up the comatose captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group, ruelsi, and left the restaurant. Karne, wearing round sunglasses, asked the chefs to take out the cleaning tools and start cleaning up the bloodstains. Seeing that there is nothing wrong, Ian shrugs and plans to leave. The warship that pursues the rock and roll Pirate Group may be coming soon. It sounds like the warship of Rogge town naval base. Don''t make it difficult for anyone to recognize himself. Ian doesn''t want to attract the attention of the world''s Government intelligence agencies now. If they pay attention to it, they will expose the location of their hometown when they go to frost moon village. If they go to alabastan to find Nicole Robin, they will make the world government realize that they have a history text. No matter which one, it is a very bad thing. As for Hawkins or JEPP, it doesn''t matter if they recognize themselves. They won''t tell. Just don''t let the world government or navy recognize them. It doesn''t matter when they finish their work. However, just when Ian wanted to leave, Shanzhi appeared in front of Ian again. This time, however, he just put his hands in his pants pocket, but he didn''t stop him¡° What are you doing? " Ian said with some humor, "do you want to be a pirate with me?" Although he asked, Ian knew that Yamaji would not follow him. Sure enough, Shanzhi shook his head and said, "no, I''m the chef of balati restaurant. I won''t leave here!" In order to repay the kindness of JEPP for saving him at the beginning, Shanzhi stayed here all the time as a cook, but he would not go out to sea as a pirate in a word. However, Zhepu doesn''t want to spend all his youth on him, and he also wants to let him leave. In principle, Yi''an is a good choice, but the problem is that Zhepu doesn''t know Yi''an, so it''s impossible to entrust him with him. Yi''an knows this well, so he just says so casually. The reason why Shanzhi stopped in front of Ian was just to ask a question¡° You are very powerful. The old man doesn''t allow me to fight with you. He says I can''t beat you... "He stares at Ian and says," but... Why do you name me to prepare food for you? Do you like my cooking very much? " Yi An didn''t cheat him, and said: "yes, my Pirate Group also has a good cook. His food is delicious, and you are similar to him!" As a chef, there''s nothing that makes him happier than praising his craftsmanship. Therefore, Shanzhi''s perception of Ian is a little better. After listening to Ian''s words, he also has a little curiosity about Ian''s chef and says, "really, I don''t know if I can see your chef in the future. Maybe I can communicate with him."¡° Maybe! " Ian laughed, waved and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll come back here when I want to get food." However, without waiting for Ian to walk away, a group of navy soldiers came in at the door of the restaurant. These navy soldiers were all armed, so they couldn''t have come to eat. Seeing this, Yamaji couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, what are you Navy doing here? Don''t disturb the guests in our restaurant Of course, he''s just pretending to be a fool. All fools know that the navy is here for Ruhr, but boss JEPP has promised to take in that guy, so naturally Yamaji will help deal with these navy soldiers. In the face of Yamato, the navy soldiers didn''t answer at all. Just when Yamato was angry, a voice came and said, "guest? Do you treat bloody and injured pirates as guests in your restaurant? " With the voice, guyna walked into the restaurant with the handle of the knife. As soon as she came in, her fierce eyes locked on Shanzhi. When he saw the navy soldiers appear, Ian wanted to leave from the side door secretly, but he just went to the door. After hearing the sound, he couldn''t help looking back. As a result, I was stunned¡° "Daski?" Ian looked at the female lieutenant in amazement, but then found that something was wrong: "no... it doesn''t seem to be dasky, where are her glasses?"

 Chapter 305

    Yi An didn''t recognize guyna at first sight. This is because Yi An didn''t get the news that guyna woke up. Secondly, after guyna woke up, she cut her hair short. She was the same as dasky, and she also wore a navy uniform. It was a bit beyond Yi An''s imagination, so he couldn''t recognize guyna.

    However, the more Ian looks at it, the more wrong he feels. Although he mistook guyina for daski, daski is a girl with glasses, and she is a little stiff in life, which is totally different from guyina''s temperament.

    When guyna came in, she didn''t see Ian at the side door, because Shanzhi''s voice attracted her attention.

    When Shanzhi saw guyina, his eyes became peach heart shape. He held his hands high, his legs shaking into noodles, and rushed to guyina.

    "Hi! Beautiful navy sister, it''s my pleasure to help you Shanzhi rushed to guyina and knelt down on one knee, holding a rose that he didn''t know where. He handed it to guyina and said in praise: "from today on, I''m your most loyal servant!"

    With such a valiant temperament and the white navy uniform, when he saw guyna, he felt that his heart was captured.

    This is a proper uniform ~ Temptation

    Guyna was startled by Shanzhi''s expression. She could not help but take a small step back. Then she could not help but cry out in a cold voice: "shut up

    Guyna''s character is just like a little pepper. At the beginning, Solon was defeated by her when she just came to Yixin dojo. Guyna even described him as a "yelling wild dog". Now she is even more uncomfortable with this gallant guy, so her tone is naturally cold.

    But in front of the beauty, Shanzhi is a thick skinned guy, so he doesn''t care about guyina''s scolding and indifference at all. On the contrary, he breathes two hot air from his nostrils, only calling her majesty guyina

    Guyna calmed down, put the scabbard on Shanzhi''s shoulder and said, "I ask you, is the man who just captured the captain of the rock and roll Pirate Group in your restaurant?"

    As soon as he heard this, Shanzhi immediately calmed down and remembered what JEPP had said before. In principle, at this time, as long as he made up and lied casually, he might be able to hide the past. But the problem is that Shanzhi has his own chivalry spirit. He is not willing to cheat any women, so he just shut up.

    If Shanzhi doesn''t cooperate, guyna can''t press her. Although she is a second lieutenant in the Navy and has certain power, guyna has never been the kind of person who will abuse her power. Facing the waiter and chef in Shanzhi''s restaurant, she won''t threaten each other, so she has to turn to the navy soldiers and say: "search one..."

    However, before the words were finished, a voice came from the side. With a kind of excitement and disbelief, he said: "Gu... Gu ina!"

    Gu Yina heard the sound, but also in the heart of a spirit, turned to the direction of the sound, immediately saw in the side position of Yi''an.

    At this moment, guyna was struck by lightning and said in a trembling voice: "you... You..."

    Although she had seen the picture of Ian on the reward money, she had never seen the real face of Ian since she was in a coma. It was just that Ian called out her name, which made her suddenly recall.

    So, how does Ian confirm that the person in front of him is guyina''s? The reason lies in the words of he Dao in guyna''s hands!

    Ian is most familiar with this famous Dao. During guyina''s coma, Solon was fighting with him with this Dao. At the moment guyina put it on Shanzhi''s shoulder, Ian recognized this Dao!

    With a word, this knife appears in guyna''s hand, so that Ian makes a judgment at once.

    This is a great surprise for Ian. He didn''t expect to see guyina when he came back to the East China Sea this time! This... When did this happen!?

    Ian couldn''t believe that he pinched his thigh hard. As a result, he was so painful that he pumped air-conditioner, but he was sure that it was not an illusion!

    If you want to say who is the most important person to Ian in this world, then one is gengshiro and the other is guyina, because these two people are the people who accompany Ian at the first sight after he came to this world.

    So, when she realized that guyna really woke up, Ian was so excited that she was shaking all over.

    Right now, he wants to rush up.

    However, guyina is faster than him. She rushes up, grabs Ian, drags him out of the side door and comes out of the dining room. Then, with a bang, she closes the side door.

    Only a group of navy soldiers in the dining room looked at each other and did not understand what had happened. Although lieutenant guyna had given an order before, it was interrupted before he finished, so that the navy soldiers did not know whether to carry out the search order.

    As soon as Shanzhi saw guyina running out with Ian''s hand, he was very angry. He finally saw a beautiful sister of Goddess level. He was abducted by the guy who ate free food before he even said a few words!?

    So, he immediately ran out to the side door... Then, he ran out from Shanzhi, only three seconds later, with a loud bang! Shanzhi''s body broke the wall of the restaurant and flew back. With strong strength, he flew back tens of meters with his body and rolled many times on the floor of the restaurant before he could stop. Yi''an''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. At the moment, with a strong murderous spirit, he said to Shanzhi: "if you dare to disturb us again, you will be killed!" Just now, it was Yi''an who shot Shanzhi back. Shanzhi, the bastard cook, didn''t know the occasion. He just met guyna, and he even dared to chase him out. So this time, Yi''an was so rude that he smashed Shanzhi''s belly with the greatest force... Shanzhi curled up on the ground and covered his stomach for a long time, When Ian just shot, he burst out an amazing murderous atmosphere. At the moment when he was hit by Ian, he couldn''t even move, which finally made him realize what boss JEP meant. This freeloader is really so terrible! With the example of Yamaji, even the navy soldiers were afraid to go near and stayed in the restaurant obediently. Outside the restaurant, Ian finally had a chance to talk to guyina. He held guyina''s shoulder excitedly and said, "it''s really you!? Guyna, when did you wake up? "¡° Not long ago! " Guyna also had an excited expression on her face and said, "it''s when the news that you become qiwuhai comes."¡° Great, great Ian couldn''t help but say happily, "my good sister, I knew you would wake up one day!"¡° Brother Ian With red eyes, guyna bowed to Ian and said, "thank you and Solon for taking care of me all these years."¡° ha-ha! You are my sister, I should take care of you Ian laughs, but then he says, "I''m sorry, but I left later. When you woke up, I wasn''t by your side..." "no!" Guyna shook her head and said, "I know. You left to find a way to cure me. I always know. Brother Ian, thank you for the devil fruit you found for me! With it, I can continue my dream. " In fact, Ian has been thinking about guyina in his heart. He has finished searching for the devil''s fruit for her, but he has no good way to wake guyina up. When he returns to Donghai this time, he actually has a plan in his heart. Since he can buy five-star red card fragments in the card store, Ian is not only buying snake fragments, I''ve been buying pieces of another five-star card. Blade queen Carrigan''s card fragment! Ian always remembers that the system once said that the blade queen Kerrigan is a card with spiritual power skills, so Ian actually plans to stay until this card is put together after he comes back and leaves for alabastan. But he had no idea that guyna had already woken up! At this moment, Ian suddenly thought of the result of Hawkins'' divination for him. At that time, when he was thinking about the card drawn when he returned to the East China Sea, Hawkins said that there would be a surprise waiting for him. It wasn''t until I saw guyina that Ian finally realized that the so-called surprise was this!

 Chapter 306

    Damn, Hawkins is still a bit of a Taoist!

    Yi An thinks so, holding Gu Yina to have a good look at her appearance.

    In fact, it wasn''t long since Ian left frost moon village. Before that, he had been seeing guyina all the time, but now guyina''s long hair was cut short, so the masculine sister in Ian''s memory came back.

    Looking at her white navy uniform, Ian tut Tut was admiring. He found that guyina was really suitable to wear this navy uniform.

    "When did you go to sea?" Ian asked her, "why do you want to join the Navy? Sounds like you''re at loggerville naval base? So you work for that guy smorgard? "

    Guyna nodded, talked to Ian about what happened after she woke up, and said, "Captain smog and sergeant dasky have mentioned you before!"

    "Ha, I''m afraid there''s nothing good to say!" Ian laughs. He thinks that when he made a big fuss about marjoria becoming a pirate, smog and dasky may be surprised to learn the news. When Ian was a pirate hunter, they were still friends, but then they suddenly became enemies.

    Guyna laughed for a while, and then said: "my father is in good health now, and he has received a group of disciples to teach him. Those younger martial brothers are now imitating you by following your example."

    They talked happily about the topic of frost moon village. When talking about Solon, guyna also mentioned his going to sea.

    Yes, Solon finally went to sea, and it was three days ago. With guyna waking up, Solon had nothing to worry about any more. On the day when he was 18 years old, he said goodbye to gengshiro and went to sea in a small boat.

    Guyna had planned to go back to Rogge town to wait for him after the completion of this mission, but Ian said with a speechless face: "come on, you don''t know that guy is a road maniac. When he gets lost and goes to Rogge town by accident, you don''t know when it happened!"

    In fact, after seeing guyna, Ian always thought, since guyna survived and woke up, without her encouragement, will Solon''s pursuit of the strongest Kendo continue?

    However, when Ian thought about it, he felt that he was worried too much.

    Character decides fate. Solon, a tough guy, will never look back on what he has decided. Now both Yi''an and gu''ina are ahead of him. The power of such an example is another kind of inspiration.

    At the thought of this, Ian suddenly feels a little funny. Ace, SAPO and Luffy seem to be very similar to himself, guyna and Sauron

    So, Ian can''t help asking guyna: "you joined the Navy, then the original dream is still there?"

    Guyna nodded: "of course! Brother Ian, my dream has never been put down, and I think, maybe a little bit, my naval identity may be able to help you! "

    "Is that why you became a navy?" Yian sighed: "thank you, guyna, you have a heart!"

    Yi''an is not a fool. Although gu''ina only took her face into consideration and said that in a vague way, Yi''an already understood that gu''ina wanted to help Yi''an by using her naval identity in the future. As a sister, she didn''t hurt in vain at the beginning.

    Since guyna has this intention, maybe she can let guyna climb to a high position in the Navy slowly? Let guyna become the admiral, the admiral, even the first female marshal of the Navy!?

    Mom, it''s exciting to think about it!

    "By the way, guyna, have you eaten the demon fruit I sent you?" Ian asked her.

    "Eat it!" Guyna winked at Ian and said, "but please keep it a secret. I''m adapting and developing the ability of this demon fruit now. I''ll surprise you at the right time in the future!"

    "Oh, it''s amazing. We all know the development of the devil''s fruit ability!" Ian said with a smile: "smorga is also a demon fruit power. You must have heard it from him¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "

    Since guyna doesn''t want to say it now, Ian doesn''t want to ask, although he''s really curious about what the devil''s fruit is.

    At this time, Ian suddenly thought of a question and said, "yes, although you have become a navy, if your relationship with me is known, will it affect you?"

    "Qiwuhai''s identity is not, but your other identity is..." guyina said.

    Another identity? Revolutionary army? Yi knew it when he settled down. It seems that master gengshiro has already guessed something. That''s right. Uncle Xiong and ivakov visited master gengshiro at the beginning. After they made a big fuss about marjoria, the revolutionary army must have sent him a message. How could he not have guessed that he might join the revolutionary army? Guyna is her daughter and her younger martial sister. When she goes out to sea, master gengshiro will definitely mention it to her.

    Now that guyna has joined the Navy, she can make use of the resources of the Navy. If her achievements can make her enter the Navy headquarters and become an elite Navy, someone will teach her to develop and use domineering power at that time, which is beneficial to guyna''s growth. However, it is hard to say if she is known to be involved in the Revolutionary Army... Of course, even if she is known, Big deal out of the Navy, Ian let her join their own Pirate Group on the line, but it is estimated that with the temperament of guyina, she still want to be independent. Thinking of this, Ian made a decision and said, "in that case, you should not have seen me today. Um... Before you pulled me out and were seen by many people, maybe we can still play a play?" Guyna was originally a smart girl. She had already thought of this kind of thing when she went out to sea, so when she heard what Yi An said, she immediately laughed, raised his words and said: "well, elder brother Yi An, why don''t we have a duel after many years? Solon and I had a fight, but he was defeated. What about you, brother Ian? " Yi''an couldn''t help laughing. As expected, gu''ina was the original gu''ina. This kind of duel made Yi''an think of the scene of three people in the frost moon village when he was a child. So Yi''an couldn''t help but feel proud. He also raised his knife and said: "what you have in your hand is a word of he Dao. What I have in my hand is a thousand Sakura now!"¡° Brother Ian, please give me some advice Guyna nodded her head and looked serious. The next moment, the two separated a little distance, Yi An squatted slightly, holding the knife in both hands, and pointed at the bottom, while Gu ina put the words of he Dao on her waist, and made preparations to draw the knife at any time. The space coming out of the side door of balati''s restaurant is not very big. They just look at each other not far away, and their whole body is tense¡° Ha Guyna took the first shot. She rushed forward at a very fast speed, and at the same time, she drew the knife instantly and slashed at Ian. But at the moment of her hand, Yi''an already felt her action through the mental field and made a prediction. Qian Benying in his hand suddenly threw a knife in the direction of Gu Yina. A light silver knife mark, across a right angle in the air, slashed obliquely toward guyina''s head¡° Yidao, misty, shangduan Gu Yina''s knife edge was hit by Yi An, who can''t remember the speed of Ju he''s chopping. The knife collided with the knife and made a soft sound. However, the scar of Yi An''s chopping didn''t disappear. A silver sword gas brushed Gu Yina''s head and hit the wall of balati Restaurant behind her, directly cutting a huge wound on the wall! At this time, the navy soldiers in balati''s restaurant were hesitant to go out to have a look when they saw that lieutenant guyna hadn''t appeared for such a long time. As a result, after Ian''s knife broke the wall, the people inside were startled. It''s a fight!? Lieutenant guyna''s fighting with the man!? Navy soldiers feel bad, quickly want to chase out to see, but at this time, the battle of Ian and guyna appeared in front of them. It''s really hard to show outside, so after breaking the wall, they moved their bodies and hit the restaurant! This is simply a frightening scene. After a long time, Ian and guyina had a duel again. He wanted to put some water, but he didn''t expect that guyina''s power would be so amazing! He guessed that it might be because of the devil''s fruit ability, so he didn''t keep his hand any more, and all kinds of sabre skills kept coming out. Now, his Sabre skills are actually accompanied by strong willpower, which can be turned into sword Qi at any time. This leads to a suffocating sword Qi storm in the center of the position where he is fighting with guyna! The rampant sword Qi, along with the clang of swords and swords, broke through the locations of balati''s restaurant. Seeing this scene, those navy soldiers who dare to get close to the restaurant, cleverly, quickly lie on the ground, away from Ian and guyina. Stupid, they also quickly seek shelter. Balati restaurant is still a ship. Of course, there can''t be stone walls on the ship. Ian can cut through the hull directly with any sword. So after seeing this, Shanzhi said angrily: "asshole! Do you want to tear down our boat? " But Ian and guyna are addicted by this time, so they won''t stop even if Yamaji yells

 Chapter 307

    After opening the attack, Ian found that guyina''s sword skill seems to have improved again!

    It seems that it is because Ian has forgotten what level guyina was before, but in this fight, Ian found that although guyina was very difficult to resist her vertical and horizontal sword Qi, she was able to defend!

    In fencing, defense is very important. When fighting with an opponent, if the opponent breaks the door of defense, he may be stabbed!

    Every sword and sword of Yi''an today is extremely difficult to resist because of its powerful integration and application. However, guyina can rely on her amazing strength to hold her own door tightly, and from time to time she can use that strength to open Yi''an''s sword and fight back.

    Originally, Ian was still a little surprised by the power of guyna, but after a little thought, Ian understood that it might be related to the demon fruit that guyna ate, and he didn''t know what the demon fruit that uncle Xiong sent back was, which would make guyna''s power so strong. It seems that she hasn''t exerted her best.

    Of course, Ian also knows that guyina has the element of acting in it. After knowing this, Ian lets his sword spirit fly everywhere.

    Since we are going to act, we must act magnificently! Fortunately, Yi''an''s sword spirit now comes with 50 cents special effects. Of course, the fighting between the two seems to be amazing. At least those ordinary navy soldiers can''t see anything.

    Just, this time I''m going to aggrieve ratty restaurant. If I let them fight like this, the third floor of the restaurant will be demolished.

    Yamaji also understood this, so he knew that he was not Yian''s opponent, so he got up from the ground, jumped to Yian''s head, and hit Yian''s head with his heel.

    "Secret sword, Yanhui!"

    Ian saw that he stepped in and jumped back slightly. When he was in mid air, he suddenly cut out a knife light in front of him.

    Yi''an was merciful and used the back of the knife to cut this knife, but Shanzhi was also hit on the shoulder and fell to the ground by his sudden knife.

    However, just as Shanzhi was cut down by Yi''an, a whistling sound came from Yi''an''s side. Yi''an raised the knife in his hand, and then felt his whole arm shake. He turned his head and found that his knife was holding a crutch.

    It turned out that red footed JEP made a move. In fact, when Ian and guyina were fighting, he had already arrived. Although he didn''t want to intervene in the fight, who let Shanzhi rush up?

    Yi''an''s knife was too fast just now, and Zhepu didn''t see that he cut it with the back of the knife, so he thought that Shanzhi had been cut by Yi''an, and he didn''t care so much in his hurry, so he shot directly at Yi''an!

    Even after he lost his right leg, the leg skill of red footed JEP didn''t weaken much. With the wave of his thigh, the crutch prosthesis kicked quickly and quickly, and then attacked Yi''an one after another, which made Yi''an have to be distracted to resist.

    Seeing this scene, guyna also knew that the duel between her and Ian could not go on, but fortunately, she had the idea of acting, so she didn''t say anything, and together with JEP, she launched an attack on Ian.

    Yamaji, who was lying on the ground, had a pain in his shoulder, but he got up with his teeth and attacked Yi''an.

    In this way, it is equivalent to three people besieging Yi''an.

    Yi An is also not vexed, a tiny smile, called a way: "careful!"

    Then he took the knife back to his waist, and then he brushed it. At a very fast speed, he waved countless chopping blows at the three people!

    "Secret sword ¡¤ snow!"

    Yi''an cut countless swords in front of him in the three directions of upper, middle and lower. Because of his voice warning just now, Shanzhi, JEP and guyna were all on guard for a while, so when Yi''an made moves, he had to jump away from his side.

    The sound of brushing is endless. It''s the sound of Ian''s knife breaking through the air. The innumerable light of Yi''an''s knife contains incomparable sword spirit. From his front, in the area covered by the light of the knife, the dining room tables and chairs instantly become innumerable pieces. The floor, walls and ceiling are all at the moment when the light of the knife appears, It''s going to shatter like a wreck!

    Boom! Looking from the outside, it''s like the restaurant suddenly detonated a bomb, balati restaurant was suddenly blown out of a big hole.

    When Ian finally stopped, he couldn''t find a intact object in the fan-shaped area of 100 meters in front of him. Seeing this scene, Shanzhi couldn''t help shivering, and his cigarette fell down.

    "Asshole! If I hadn''t dodged just now, I would have been cut into countless pieces! " Yamaji thought so.

    But after receiving the knife, Ian turned his lips, stood up straight, waved to JEP and said, "I''m sorry for destroying your restaurant, but the Navy should compensate you!"

    With that, Ian turned and dodged!

    The destroyed Bharati restaurant can make the play look more real, so Ian can only do so. However, the acting is almost done here. JEP is pretty good, and Ian doesn''t want to continue to cause him any losses, so he leaves easily.

    "..." JEP didn''t speak, just watched Ian leave¡° What shall we do, old man? " Yamaji came to JEPP and lit a cigarette again. JEP turned to look at guyna beside him. Guyna breathed and said, "we recognize the Navy''s fault."¡° That''s all right! " Jeep nodded. When Shanzhi saw guyina, he immediately showed his true shape, put his hands on his cheek, and said with red heart: "ah, beautiful lady, it''s not your fault! It''s the guy who pays for it! " Guyna glared at him and ignored the colorful cook. With a wave of his hand, the Navy soldier said, "let''s go!" The navy soldiers, who saw Ian blow up balati''s restaurant with sword air, were also frightened. They knew that lieutenant guyna might not be able to deal with the other side, so when they heard the order, they immediately stood at attention and saluted, and then they all stopped. No one knows the relationship between Ian and guyina. The people present only know that they had a fight, but the three of them just let each other go. When returning to the warship, guyina saw the back of Ian rowing the boat away from a distance. She couldn''t help smiling. Although there were JEP and Shanzhi fighting later, in the process of fighting with Ian alone, guyina also realized that she couldn''t beat her elder martial brother now. Now she has amazing strength, but every time she counterattacks, she is easily evaded by Ian. She doesn''t know that this is the so-called use of seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering, so she is shocked. However, since she knew that Ian was becoming stronger and stronger, guyna was relieved, so she said to her soldiers, "when you go back, you can send them the compensation from balati restaurant." In the restaurant, business naturally can''t go on, so JEP and a group of pirate chefs are cleaning up the restaurant. Paddy, after seeing the tragic situation at the scene of the battle, doesn''t dare to shout. He just mutters, "Damn it, if this guy comes back next time, he can''t be entertained!" JEP knocked paddy on the head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Work fast. That man has been lenient. At least the restaurant has been preserved!" Hearing this, Yamaji was silent, but he knew that what JEP said was the truth. If he had not cut himself with the back of the knife before, he might have been seriously injured now¡° Hum, that guy still has 1.3 million yuan to eat here! " Yamaji said, "by the way, don''t take his meal money as compensation!"¡° No! " The JEP was mature, and he could see that there seemed to be some secret between Ian and the lieutenant, but he didn''t intend to inquire about it. He just said, "since the navy is willing to pay for it, let the Navy pay for it! If the man comes back again, he should sell him the food and continue to sell it to him! "

 Chapter 308

    After coming out of balati''s restaurant, Ian also thought about his food money.

    It has caused so much damage to balati restaurant. Ian thinks that if he really goes to get the food, maybe paddy will spit on his food secretly

    However, even so, Ian is very happy. Guyina''s awakening can be said to have fulfilled her wish. According to what guyina told him, Ian knew that it might be that she became qiwuhai. After the news reached Donghai, with the discussion of Solon and gengshiro, she gave guyina enough stimulation, which made her wake up. That is to say, This can also be seen as indirectly waking her up.

    Guyna is really a girl who doesn''t admit defeat

    Lying on the boat, Ian thought about her journey. Since she met guyna here, does she need to go back to Shuangyue village?

    According to guyina, Solon has left. The guy is probably lost now. Even if Ian goes back to frost moon village now, he can''t see him. All he can see is master gengshiro. Although Ian misses master gengshiro, he thinks it''s not good to go back now?

    For a moment, even Ian could not help but feel like he was afraid of his hometown. He didn''t know how to reply when master gengshiro asked about his experience. Did he tell him that he had joined the revolutionary army under the guidance of Uncle Xiong? Will master gengshiro be worried or something?

    Ian thought so wildly that he let the sea wind blow and sail with the boat forward, but he lay on the boat and fell asleep unconsciously.

    When I woke up, I found that it was close to evening. I identified the direction and found that I was blown away from the direction of going to Shuangyue village. I couldn''t help sighing and said: "forget it, or I''ll go to alabastander directly. If I go back to Shuangyue village, I''ll come back when I really have nothing to worry about..."

    Although Yi''an has become qiwuhai now, he still has two hidden dangers. One is the Tianlong people who killed him. Yi''an still has no idea whether the Tianlong people will revenge themselves. Although they promised to join qiwuhai in order to recover the chip and cancelled their reward, the devil knows what these arrogant guys think? So Ian had to defend.

    As for another hidden danger, there is no doubt that dorflemingo is there. Vilgo was killed by himself. Ian has not been clear about dorflemingo''s attitude. Although he cooperated with Ian, Ian bought his weapon and gave him a fake chip. This cooperation led to dorflemingo''s reluctance, But Ian knows very well that dorfmingo, who is absolutely a real pirate, is safe now, doesn''t mean he will be safe forever.

    In addition, Ian also believes that his brief appearance in the East China Sea will be discovered by the intelligence agencies of the world government

    At this moment, Ian thought of Hawkins'' divination for him.

    The so-called surprise has come true, so where will the hidden danger come true? It was because of all these worries that Ian decided not to go back to Shuangyue village for the time being, because if he brought the danger to master gengshiro because of his return, then Ian would regret it.

    After making the decision, Ian also breathed a sigh of relief. It was at this time that his stomach grunted and he found himself hungry.

    When she was hungry, she wanted to eat, but at this time, Ian slapped her forehead and remembered that she had been acting with guyna before. She was in a hurry and forgot to bring some food from balati restaurant.

    As a last resort, Ian had to pick up the fishing rod, sit on the side of the boat and start fishing.

    In the morning and evening, it''s a good time to fish, but to Ian''s surprise, his luck has declined for more than an hour. When it gets dark, he doesn''t catch any fish.

    "Lying trough, are you going to be hungry today?" Ian thought gloomily.

    It''s already dark. If it goes on like this, it will be more difficult to get food at night. However, there is no unique way. At this time, Ian smelled a faint fragrance in the air.

    He couldn''t help sniffing, and finally confirmed that it was the real food flavor, so he quickly stood up and looked around the sea to see where the flavor came from.

    It''s dark at this time on the sea. It''s dark, but the moon hasn''t risen yet. This is the darkest time on the sea. It''s hard to see clearly.

    After looking around for a while, Ian found that there seemed to be a little light in the direction of his right rear.

    So Ian immediately turned the bow and rowed in the direction of the light.

    As the boat kept approaching, Ian finally confirmed that it seemed to be the light on the boat, and not only the smell of food became clearer, but also a faint sound of laughter came from afar.

    It''s really wonderful. I not only met the boat on the vast sea, but also seemed to be having a banquet on the boat. Now I can get food.

    Ian took out the greatest strength, controlled the ship and quickly approached the ship. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but he could confirm that it was a very big ship. On the deck, you can see the brazier burning and the crowd laughing and drinking. When Ian came to the side of the boat, he couldn''t wait to climb the rope ladder. He jumped directly from the boat to the side of the boat. When he jumped up, he found that all the people at the banquet were dressed like pirates. When Ian knew it, I''m afraid it was a pirate ship. But a pirate boat is better. A pirate with a party means a lot of food and drink. Although the pirate ship gave up the guard around the ship because of eating, drinking and playing, when Ian jumped on the ship, he was still found by the pirates. At this time, the banquet had just begun, and the pirates had not yet reached the level of drinking. So when he found Ian, he immediately woke up, pulled out his sailor''s knife, pointed to Ian and yelled: "who are you?"!? How could you touch our boat? "¡° Ah! I''m attracted by the smell of food! " Ian raised his hand to say hello to the pirates and said, "it looks like you are having a party. Do you mind if I join you?"¡° Asshole "You are not welcome here. Get out of the boat quickly," the pirates cried Ian didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. His previous greeting was just a prologue. He had made up his mind to eat on the pirate ship. How could he care about the opinions of a group of pirates? So he ignored them at all, went to the table, took it up and ate it. The pirates were so angry that they immediately threw their weapons at Yi''an. Yi''an tried his best to put food in his mouth and raised his feet without looking back, kicking all the pirates back one by one! He''s really hungry now. When he beat people, he didn''t forget to eat. As a result, a group of Party pirates were kicked by Ian while eating. Seeing that ordinary minions could not clean up Ian, the cadres on the pirate ship finally appeared¡° Roar A lion''s roar came, and then a huge shadow came out slowly and approached Yi''an. Only one voice said, "who dares to be wild here?" Yi An is a Leng, always feel this voice is very familiar, especially before that lion roar, memory seems to have heard the same where. In his doubts, a huge lion finally came down to the light. This mighty lion had a funny braid on his head, while on the lion''s back, he was riding a guy holding his chest in both hands. At the moment of seeing the lion and the figure, Ian couldn''t help "lying in the trough" and said, "it''s you!" Not to mention Ian''s surprise, what''s more surprising is the man riding on the lion''s back. At the moment when he saw Ian''s appearance, he suddenly became petrified¡° Ouch The lion in his crotch finally smelled the smell of Ian, as if he thought of something terrible. He wailed, turned and ran! The pirates who saw this scene were also stunned. Only Ian scratched his head, put down the food in his hand, took a deep breath, and then yelled: "Bucky! Come out and meet old friends

 Chapter 309

    Yes, Ian didn''t expect that the ship he boarded at night was actually the ship of the Baki Pirate Group!

    Under the silent night sky, Ian''s yelling voice spread all the way, which naturally startled Bucky who stayed in the cabin. After hearing the yelling, Bucky was stunned, and then ran out to see who the so-called old friend was.

    However, as soon as he opened the cabin door, he was knocked into a rolling gourd by Mocky!

    "Mocky! What are you doing? " Bucky, who had been hit by Mocky''s red nose, was so angry that he grabbed Mocky''s collar and yelled at him.

    "Ba... Captain Barkey!" Morch panicked and said, "that... The man is coming!"

    "Who''s here?" Bucky asked suspiciously. As a result, Mocky''s shock seemed to be a little serious. He danced for a long time and didn''t make it clear.

    Bucky had to leave him and go out to have a look. When he came to the cabin door, he found that Ricky, the lion of Mocky, was like an ostrich, under the canvas piled up on the deck, and his buttocks were still shaking.

    "Worthless fellow! You are like your master Bucky kicked Ricky''s butt and said, "I''m the great captain Bucky! What kind of people would scare you like this? "

    Bucky didn''t believe it. He wanted to see who the so-called "old friend" was!

    Holding the dagger, Bucky turned around with a grim smile and looked at the light on the deck. However, the moment he saw Ian, the smile on Bucky''s face immediately disappeared.

    He stood in the same place, his hands drooping. The dagger fell on the deck with a crash. On his big red nose, a runny nose was slowly drooping

    "Oh, Bucky, long time no see!" Ian said hello to him with a smile.

    "Ah When Bucky came back, he screamed, pointed to Ian in horror and said, "you... You... How can you be here?"

    "I''ll come back and have a look!" Yi An said: "originally, I was very hungry. Who thought you were having a party, so I came here!"

    When Bucky heard this, he almost wanted to faint, and then he would sleep until dawn and wake up again. He never dreamed that Ian would return to the East China Sea. Shouldn''t he be on the great route!?

    If it was Ian at the beginning, maybe Bucky would not be so frightened when he saw him, but who knows that after he left the East China Sea for the great route, Ian finally became a pirate, and the reward was as high as 650 million Bailey. When he saw the reward order, Bucky gasped!

    Originally, he thought that with such a high reward, Ian''s life might be over, and he would be arrested by the Navy General and locked up in the prison of propulsion city. But what makes baki feel incredible is that he was finally recruited by the world government and became a member of qiwuhai!

    Baki is also a man who came back from the great sea route. He knows more about the weight of Qiwu sea than many pirates. So when the news of Yi''an becoming Qiwu sea came to the East China Sea, he made a decision at the first time. He had already seen that Yi''an would definitely go around!

    But now, Yi''an is back in the East China Sea, and he''s still on his boat. It''s too late for Bucky to make a detour

    Looking at him like this, Ian said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t welcome me!"

    "No... no! Absolutely not Bucky waved his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "how could it not be welcome? As you said, we are old friends. If we don''t fight, we don''t know each other! "

    When Bucky said this, Mocky, who was hiding in the cabin door, nodded busily. He thought that the captain''s words were too appropriate. Such a terrible person is said to be an old friend. Do you dare to extrapolate it or not? Isn''t that a way to die!

    "That''s right. Come and have a drink!" Ian said with a smile.

    In fact, he missed seeing Bucky here, because it reminded him of the scene when he had just gone out to sea. At the beginning, he only captured Bucky for reward. After he went to the great sea route, Ian abandoned his identity as a pirate hunter and became a pirate. He was also a companion of Bucky, and could not catch him any more, So naturally, we can chat peacefully.

    He felt calm, but Bucky didn''t think so. He sat down next to Ian, holding a glass of wine. He didn''t dare to drink. He was afraid that Ian would not agree with him, so he slashed at him.

    "Here, cheers!" With a glass in his hand, Ian bumped into Bucky, drank it up, breathed out happily, and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t come to you specially. I''m going back to Weida air route, just passing by here."

    After listening to him, Bucky was relieved, so he took a drink with a dry smile.

    Then strangely, there was a silence between them. It was only at this time that Ian found that he and Bucky could not find the topic of conversation.

    After thinking about it, he said, "why, are you still looking for your treasure in the East China Sea? Have you found it? "

    "No!" Bucky shook his head and said, "there is no treasure so easy to find!" Then Bucky digs the subject and says cautiously, "I heard you had a fight with a navy general?"¡° It''s two Ian corrected: "when I was in marjoria, I fought with the Green Pheasant. Later, the Yellow ape and zefa chased me and had another fight!" After confirming that Ian really fought with the navy general, Bucky was even more scared of Ian. He knew very well what the strength of the Navy General was. After he fought with the navy general, Ian could still stand here intact, which really surprised Bucky. Looking at Bucky''s trembling appearance, Ian felt a little strange. He patted Bucky on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you? Anyway, he''s also a member of the pirate king''s ship. Why are you so timid? " On hearing this, Bucky couldn''t help staring at Ian, then covered his mouth and forced him not to scream. When he finally stopped, he put his finger on his lips and said, "Shh! Keep your voice down Ian looked around and found that the members of the Baji pirate group were hiding far away, so he said in a low voice with a smile: "why, I''m afraid your crew will know your identity?"¡° "It''s not afraid..." Bucky said with a complicated look: "the world government and navy are still searching for our crew under captain Roger. If they know, I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck!" After that, Bucky was stunned and asked Ian, "you... How can you know I am..." Ian waved his hand with a smile and said, "what''s so strange? I met uncle Raleigh on shampoo island¡° Raleigh!? You met vice captain Raleigh! " Bucky stares at Ian¡° Yes, I have mentioned you before, so I know your identity from him! " Ian explained¡° Uncle Raleigh... Is he OK? " "How did you meet him?" barky asked¡° He''s in good health. Now he can drink and gamble for women everywhere! " Yi An said, "as for how I met him, it''s very simple. He is my second master." Bucky''s glass fell on the table with a bang. He asked Ian in disbelief, "he''s... He''s your master!"!? You... What are you boasting about? "¡° No boasting Ian patted him on the shoulder and said, "why am i fooling you? Ah, by the way, father white beard also mentioned you, saying that you are a kid with a red nose! " I didn''t lie in front of him. Ian did mention Bucky to Riley, but white beard or something was just Ian''s nonsense, because he thought Bucky''s expression was too funny, so he couldn''t help teasing him. As a result, when Ian mentioned white beard, Bucky''s whole face collapsed. Ian mentioned, all his acquaintances, although these acquaintances are not necessarily good memories, but still let Bucky some miss¡° So, we are old friends. Is that right? " Ian laughed and patted Bucky on the shoulder¡° Well, you''re right. It''s an old friend! " Bucky gave a wry smile, hit the cup with Ian, then looked up and did it. Ian watched him drink up and immediately filled up for him. Then they drank one by one. The atmosphere was very warm. The men of Bucky''s Pirate Group just looked at their captain Bucky and Ian from a distance. They were so happy that they couldn''t understand what was going on. After drinking for more than an hour, Bucky got drunk, but Ian was still sober, because he was just pretending to be drunk. It was not until this time that Ian pretended to be careless, took out the rubbings of the historical text and asked baki, "what do you think this is?" After staring at the rubbings for a long time, Bucky said with some doubts: "this... This seems to be history... History text..." Ian''s brain roared, ma''am, Bucky, he really knows!

 Chapter 310

    In fact, when Ian found out that the pirate ship he was on at night was the Baki Pirate Group''s bicudop, he thought of the rubbings of the historical text in his hand.

    Bucky, although he lives in the East China Sea and plays such a low-key role, for Ian who knows his identity and background, this guy is like a hidden boss.

    Ian knew that Bucky had always been an intern on the boat of the pirate king, gol D. Roger. After Roger died, he and red haired shanks went their separate ways. He went out to sea to be a pirate and formed a pirate group.

    That is to say, before that, Bucky followed Roger all the way to the end, and he was probably one of the members who boarded the final island at the beginning.

    Sure enough, when Ian took out the rubbings of the historical texts, Bucky recognized them, which showed that he must have seen similar historical texts with Roger.

    Of course, this guy may not know the ancient characters on the stone tablet of the historical text. Only the scholars of O''Hara who have been studying history at the beginning can interpret these ancient characters. Now they have only one Nicole Robin left behind. In order to find out what the contents of these historical texts are, Ian has to go to Robin.

    However, even so, Ian is sure that Bucky is one of the people who know the real history. Although Roger can''t understand the ancient characters, uncle Raleigh said that Roger can hear "the voice of all things". Even if he can''t understand the ancient characters, he can also "understand" the voice of the stone tablet in the historical text.

    As a captain, his discovery will surely be told to his crew. Uncle Raleigh knows the truth of history, so Bucky and shanks with red hair probably also know it!

    Since I got this historical text stone tablet at the terminal of the empty island Balong ruins, Ian suddenly became interested in the historical truth, even if I didn''t get it before. But since I got it, I would be curious about what these historical texts recorded, right?

    So, it''s rare to meet Bucky here, and Ian wants to find out from him.

    Of course, even if Bucky knows what the real history is, he will not tell if Ian asks directly. He and Ian are hostile. Well, how can he tell Ian?

    So, Ian came up with such a bad trick, and Bucky this guy friendship, pull him to drink, and then this guy drunk again.

    At this time, Bucky''s tongue was too big to drink, and his round red nose felt bright. Under the condition of drunk eyes, Ian took out the history text to test.

    "Come on, drink!" Yi''an poured a big glass to him again. He bumped into Duang''s glass and watched him drink it. But Yi''an himself leaned back and poured the wine on the ground.

    "Burp!" Bucky gave a long hiccup

    Yi''an began to pour the wine again with a smile, and asked baki: "it''s really the man that uncle Raleigh likes. Do you even know that this is the history text?"

    "Wow, hahaha!" Bucky burst out laughing and said, "that''s... That''s for sure! I''m the great captain Bucky! I''ve seen a lot of such things

    "Great Ian gave him a thumbs up and a flattery and asked, "do you know what this historical text says? Also, does the treasure of onepiece really exist? "

    "Hu... Nonsense!" Bucky was dizzy at this time. When he heard Ian''s words, he could not help but put his glass on the table and made a sound. He turned his red face, looked at Ian with hazy eyes and said: "where... Where... One piece!? Roger... Captain Roger, he... He''s lying! "

    When Ian heard this, he was confused. What does that mean!? Doesn''t big secret exist?

    It''s impossible, isn''t it? If we follow the normal historical development, white beard will say "one piece exists" to the world again before he dies when he goes to war In a word, he was Roger''s opponent and friend at the beginning. Roger once told him about the existence of big secret treasure. What he said must be true!

    With this doubt, Ian asked baki, "how is this possible? You''re not bragging, are you

    When he heard this kind of query, Bucky was very angry. Now he drank so much that he couldn''t understand who he was. However, driven by his drinking interest, he couldn''t tolerate Ian''s questioning him. So this guy boldly grabbed Ian''s collar and said: "you... You are... Hiccup!! Question the great... Captain Bucky? "

    Pungent wine gas, let Yi An can''t help but frown, secret way oneself isn''t pour this guy too fierce?

    However, without waiting for Ian to speak, Bucky had let go of Ian, staggered to the chair, stepped on the wine table with one foot, opened his arms and cried: "what... What is treasure!? It takes a lot of... A lot of gold, silver and jewelry to be a treasure! Onepiece has no gold, silver and jewelry at all. How can it be called "big secret treasure"

    Because they were afraid of Ian, they didn''t dare to come near. They just looked at him from a distance. At this time, when they saw that Bucky was waving his arms and shouting something, they were all silly¡° Captain Bucky, is this drunkenness They guessed. After hearing Bucky''s words, Ian almost bumped into the wine table! How did he not expect that the explanation given by Bucky would be like this!? However, on second thought, Bucky followed Roger all the way. If Roger really buried all the treasures he robbed in the location of the secret treasure, how could Bucky not know? With Bucky''s avaricious personality, if he knew where the treasure was buried, and he knew it himself, how could he not have the idea of these treasures, but have to go all the way to the East China Sea to look for the treasure of Captain John, who has few connections? It doesn''t make sense. Of course, it may be that Bucky respects Roger and doesn''t want to affect the treasure he left behind. It''s really possible, but Ian thinks it''s unlikely. Roger, listening to Raleigh, has nothing to say to his companions. If he does leave the treasure, he will tell his companions on board, if necessary, Just come and get it. If he left such a last word, how could Bucky not be moved after 20 years? Well, maybe there''s only one explanation. The so-called big secret treasure may exist, but it''s not all the wealth left by Roger the pirate king as the world imagined. I''m afraid there''s no money there, otherwise Bucky would not have said that. Ian guessed that Roger might have left the historical truth he knew there, because in a sense, knowing the real history is a great wealth, cultural and spiritual wealth for all mankind! No one would be interested in what Roger left. So Roger played a trick. At the moment of his death, he said that sentence, which covered the so-called big secret treasure with a golden halo and the temptation of wealth. This drove people to rush on the road of looking for big secret treasure... Thinking of this, Ian was also a little curious, Can''t help but ask baki: "so what is the so-called historical truth?"¡° The ship... The captain once said... "Who would have thought that Bucky just said this drunkenly, and then suddenly gave a hiccup. Finally, he couldn''t help drinking any more. He fell down from the wine table, landed on the deck, and then didn''t get up! Yi An squats down and finds that this guy''s face is flushed. He has already been asleep¡° I...! " Ian a slot stuck in the throat inside, do not know how to spit out! Do you want to be so dramatic!? Just about to get to the point, you went to sleep!? This NIMA is playing with me!? Why don''t you say something more and go to sleep? Ian is so depressed that he can''t help kicking Bucky on the ground. As a result, this guy sleeps so fast that he doesn''t have any reaction at all. Ian turned to look at the people on the ship of Bucky''s Pirate Group, and found that most of them had drunk too much, and they were dizzy. Maybe soon, they would sleep like Bucky. Shit, no way! This product makes him feel bad, and he can''t think about it! As soon as Ian''s eyes turned, he saw the ropes piled up on the deck, and immediately took action

 Chapter 311

    Early the next morning, when the sun rose, it covered the deck of the bicudop, with a golden halo on it.

    Maybe it was because the bright light stimulated his eyes that Bucky woke up slowly, but when he woke up, he couldn''t help but Snort and felt his headache splitting.

    At this time, Bucky thought a little about last night, but he had a broken drink last night. He only remembered drinking with Ian, but he didn''t remember the following.

    When he opened his eyes, Bucky found that he seemed to be lying on the deck, so he struggled to sit up, but it was only at this time that he found that he was tied up!

    "What... What''s going on?" Bucky looked at the way he was tied up by an art museum. He felt a little confused. Did he say that when everyone was drunk last night, the enemy invaded?

    "Come on Bucky yelled to see what was going on.

    But at this moment, a voice came from behind him and said, "stop barking! I did it

    Bucky turned to see that Ian was standing behind him with an unhappy face. He was confused again. He couldn''t understand why Ian, who was still drinking together last night, would tie himself up, so he couldn''t help shouting: "what are you doing?"

    Ian squatted down, buttoned up his thumb and middle finger, and snapped on Bucky''s big red nose!

    Seeing that Bucky was in pain and tears were almost streaming out, Ian said: "you bastard, you played me so hard last night!"

    "I... how did I fool you?" Bucky didn''t remember what happened last night, so he felt wronged to hear Ian say that.

    "Your uncle''s!" Ian scolded: "last night, I just asked you what the truth of history was, and you went to sleep! You mean it, don''t you? Or do you pretend to be drunk and don''t want to talk about it? "

    "You... What do you mean by historical truth?" When Bucky heard this, he broke into a cold sweat.

    "Still pretending!" Ian took out the rubbings of the history text, shook them away in front of him and said, "don''t tell me you don''t remember this thing!"

    Bucky stares at the rubbing for a while. He seems to recall a vague impression. For a moment, he is sweating. He goes on remembering desperately for fear of saying something he shouldn''t.

    After recalling for a while, he couldn''t remember, so he had to cry: "didn''t you say we were old friends? Do you treat old friends like this!? What about my crew and men? "

    "They''re all tied up by me!" Yi''an squatted in front of him and said with a bad smile: "now they are all in the cabin. Now I ask you a question, and you can answer it. If I''m not satisfied with the answer, then we''ll talk about the original" friendship "and give your whole Pirate Group to the Navy for a reward... In other words, has your reward increased now?"

    "No, absolutely not!" Bucky said quickly, "you can''t exchange me for a reward! You are also qiwuhai now. Millions of Baileys have already looked down upon you? "

    "You don''t care about me!" Yi An''s eyes stare a way: "I am penniless now, just take you to change fare! No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Don''t you know that? "

    "You want the fare. I have it on board." Bucky said in a hurry: "why not!? Even in the face of vice captain Raleigh, do you really have the heart to hand me over to the Navy? You know, I was lucky to escape last time. If I do it again, the Navy will detain me directly with the stone! "

    "It''s OK not to give you to the Navy!" Ian touched his chin and said, "will you answer my question?"

    Bucky said bitterly, "I know what you want to ask, but I can''t say it!"

    Yi an a Leng, way: "why?"

    "Because this is the captain''s last order!" Bucky sighed: "it''s captain Roger''s last order when he disbanded the Pirate Group!"

    "What do you mean?" "He won''t let you tell the truth of history to others?" said Ian

    "No, it''s not that you can''t say it, it''s that you can''t say it to other people!" Bucky said, "Captain Roger wants someone with a" d "in his name to inherit his will. He doesn''t want us to tell others too much about everything, including the truth and the secret."

    Hearing this, Ian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bucky would say such a thing.

    A person with a "d" in his name? Well... Maybe it''s really possible. Roger himself is a member of the D group. He may know the history and origin of their group after knowing the historical truth, so he also hopes that someone who is also a member of the D group can step on lafdale one day to understand and inherit the historical truth

    Even if this "d" is a kind of blood inheritance, can''t the location of the so-called big secret treasure be as good as the secret room of the Tianlong people, which needs the blood factor to open?

    It''s not impossible

    Ian can''t help but think about why red hair shanks chose Luffy. We should know that red hair shanks is also the fourth emperor and has great influence. If Roger really wants to let the world know the truth, then shanks can expose all this in his capacity. In time, his influence can also cause a sensation, right?

    But shanks didn''t do it. In Ian''s impression, what he did seemed to be just choosing the next pirate king. And white beard, Roger''s opponent and best friend, must have known the secret. But in the original history, he once said to Blackbeard: "Roger and others will not be you!" Why do you say that? When it comes to Blackbeard''s name, there is also a D word, and Bucky said Roger''s last order, the answer is ready! Ian and Bucky looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Bucky said pitifully, "don''t push me. Captain Roger is the only person I respect in the world. I won''t disobey his orders!"¡° Really not? " Ian asked him¡° Really Bucky nodded like a chicken pecking rice¡° Well, go to the sea and feed the fish Ian twisted him up and went to the side of the boat, posing to throw him into the sea. Although Bucky is a man of fragmented fruits, and Ian''s rope can''t bind him, Bucky has never escaped because he knows that even if he breaks free of the rope, he can''t beat Ian. It''s because he doesn''t break free that he is now twisted by Ian and can''t resist¡° Finally, I''ll give you a chance to say it or not. " Asked Ian. However, to his surprise, Bucky even closed his eyes when he faced this problem. He looked like he was being slaughtered by you. He didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. Seeing this scene, Ian also understood that this guy really couldn''t speak, so he didn''t mean to entangle. However, he always felt that Bucky''s appearance made him very uncomfortable¡° Cut Yi An came like this, and then he let go of his hand. With a thump, Ba Ji fell into the sea. Bucky, who fell into the sea, was weak all over and tied by the rope. He couldn''t swim at all... In fact, he couldn''t swim at all. After choking for several times, Bucky''s consciousness gradually began to blur¡° Is my great captain Bucky going to die here? " While Bucky was thinking about this, suddenly a force came, pulled the rope that was binding him, and then lifted him up. With a crash, Ian put away the rope on the side of the boat, pulled Bucky out of the water again, and then lifted him up. He didn''t want to drown Bucky, just used this method to deal with this guy. After pulling on the deck, Ian also untied Bucky and watched him lying on the deck with a pool of water stains under his body. Ian squatted down beside him and said, "well, yes, I have backbone! I believe you Bucky glared at Ian with hatred. If he could, he wanted to use a special Bucky shell to blow Ian to pieces to dispel his hatred. However, he also knew that this idea was difficult, so he simply stopped talking¡° Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you! " Ian laughed and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. If I want to know, I''ll rely on my own strength to find out the truth. Even if I''m not a member of the D group, what''s the matter?" Yi''an also has Yi''an''s pride. What if there is no D in his name? So what if it wasn''t Roger? Although Ian is not interested in becoming the pirate king, he is very angry that he is looked down upon. If Ian does not get the history text, now that he has, he also wants to solve the so-called historical truth! On hearing Ian''s words, Bucky couldn''t help sneering and said, "I admit you''re very good, but how much do you know about captain Roger''s greatness?" Ian didn''t bother to argue with him, just said with a smile: "wait and see!"

 Chapter 312

    When he found that there was nothing good to come out of baki''s house, Ian didn''t stay any longer and continued to leave soon.

    When it comes to catching Bucky or something, Ian doesn''t have the spare time. Although his status as qiwuhai is like that of being a pirate hunter, he can get a reward, but Ian thinks that it depends on his mood whether he catches or not. He doesn''t have the obligation to work so hard for the world government. What''s more, once he catches a pirate and takes the reward, it means he has wiped out a pirate group, At that time, according to the agreement, part of his capture will be handed over to the world government, and Ian will only do that when he is crazy!

    He can take Bucky''s money directly. As long as he doesn''t catch Bucky, the money won''t be seized.

    As a matter of fact, Ian did the same thing. Now he has to pay for his journey. He finally meets an "old friend". Of course, he has to "borrow" from baki!

    After Ian left, Bucky was on the bicudop and looked at him leaving. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do. Ian took all the money that Bucky''s Pirate Group had taken from the ship this time. Millions of Bailey only left him some booty that could not be taken away, but Bucky liked money, It''s money that grabs the most. After being ransacked by Yi''an, he''s almost working for nothing this time

    Mocky and the lion Ricky are still waving their handkerchiefs at Ian''s back, praying that they will never meet him again. Bucky agrees with Mocky very much.

    After leaving the bicudop, Ian continued to move towards the upside down mountain. He wanted to rub Bucky''s boat and let him send him to upside down mountain. But later he thought that it was not proper to catch Bucky and bully him to death. After all, he had to rub Bucky''s boat when he took his family''s money

    So, Yi''an was on his way alone. Fortunately, in the next few days, the climate in the East China Sea was pretty good, and it was calm. Yi''an also successfully reached the upside down mountain again.

    This is the third time that he has been to reversion mountain. Originally, when he went back to the great route, he also considered taking the windless belt. After all, as soon as the windless belt in the East China Sea passed through, it was just the first half of the great route. However, the windless belt was not easy to walk. Although Yi''an had the strength to go in and out of the windless belt, he didn''t shake m, and didn''t want to be chased by the sea king of the windless belt?

    Under his control, the boat once again rushed up the inverted mountain along the current. Ian thought that he might be able to see Labu this time, but when he was washed down the inverted mountain, he found that Labu still could not see him!

    More than that, not even coke, the caretaker of Gemini Point!

    How is this done? Ian couldn''t help scratching his head. He found that he didn''t have a chance with Labu, the whale. He passed by Gemini Cape twice and couldn''t see it.

    Cokes is not here. It''s probably in Labu''s body. He''s treating him or something. Ian wanted to get him a record pointer, but he waited for more than an hour in Gemini headland and and didn''t see cokes return.

    During the waiting period, Ian also waited for a merchant ship team from the West Sea. They probably took advantage of the opportunity to cross the upside down mountain when they couldn''t hear Labu''s cry.

    Since coke can''t come back for a while, Ian won''t wait. After buying a record pointer with the caravan, he set out on the road in a boat. Needless to say, his behavior made the caravan''s eyes stare out. He wanted to challenge the great route one by one. Isn''t it amazing?

    Although Ian has a permanent pointer of alabastan in his hand, this pointer will only point to the direction of alabastan, which means that the direction it points to is just the shortest direction between two points.

    However, it will take many days to reach alabastan from the reversed mountain, even if there is a permanent pointer. Although Ian gets enough food from the baki ship, he does not have the means to save it, and it will be broken in a few days. Therefore, Ian still has to find some islands to land and replenish in the middle of the way. This is the purpose of his recording pointer.

    In fact, recording pointers doesn''t mean that Ian has to land island by island in order to keep full of magnetic gas. He has a permanent pointer of alabastan in his hand. He will always meet islands in the middle of the way to store magnetic gas. In other words, he can jump forward between islands in this way!

    Ian is an old bird in the great route now, so the mystery of the great route is much weaker here.

    In this way, after the boat had been sailing on the sea for about a week, Ian found that the temperature on the sea became lower.

    This obvious temperature change means that Ian is close to the island. When Ian finds that snowflakes begin to float on the sea, he knows that he may be close to a winter island.

    This is really good news. Four days after entering the great sea route, Yi''an''s food has been eaten up, leaving only a long-term preserved pickled food. However, in order to supplement nutrition, Yi''an has to rely on fishing to get fresh fish food these days. If there is an island, whether it is winter Island or summer island, it has the opportunity to supplement food and vegetables.

    Picked up the bottle and poured a mouthful of wine, Ian then strode forward. Wine is a good thing on the sea. With these wines, Ian can avoid vitamin deficiency. Similarly, if he drinks a mouthful of wine, he will feel warm. Even if he is landing on winter Island, he will not feel cold. However, when he approached the island, Ian felt something was wrong, because he found that there were some towering cylindrical peaks on the island! Because it is winter Island, the island is shrouded in wind and snow all the year round. These cylindrical peaks look as if they are frozen, crystal white. It''s not just the mountains, it''s the color of the whole island¡° Isn''t this drum island? " Ian looked over his eyes with his hands in doubt, thinking like this. Alabastan must have been on the route that Luffy had taken. Ian didn''t doubt that. However, because Ian first followed the direction of the permanent pointer, he must have missed some islands. What he didn''t expect was that although he missed some islands, he met Cigu island. Well, Cigu island is a famous medical kingdom. There are many famous doctors in this country. Maybe we can find some medical books here to take back, because when he came out, ERANGE, the ship doctor of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, once said to him, if you can, please bring some medical books for him, As a ship doctor, he can''t fight and doesn''t like to go to bars. He usually listens to boring music and hopes to have some books to pass his time. When Ian''s boat approached the island, the harbor was guarded by troops. In fact, there are only seven or eight soldiers in the so-called army, but it seems that their uniforms are fairly uniform. These soldiers are all wearing thick winter clothes and guarding the entrance with guns. When they see Ian coming here alone and in a small boat, their faces are full of surprise. In particular, when they saw that Ian was wearing only a sleeveless windbreaker as a coat, and there was nothing in it, they felt even more incredible! How dare he come to Cigu island with such a little bit of clothing? Is he not afraid of freezing to death!? How do they know that Yi''an''s physical cultivation has already reached the expert level. In terms of his physical quality, he has strong resistance to the cold. Moreover, because of the black dragon wave on his arm, Yi''an''s right hand radiates heat all the time, and even the bandage of the mantra can''t be covered. Even if he wears clothes with sleeves, he will soon be burned, Under such circumstances, how could Ian feel cold? As it was just a small boat, Ian didn''t hang the pirate flag or anything. The soldiers didn''t know who he was, but they still raised their guns and aimed at Ian. A bearded soldier, who seemed to be a captain or something, yelled to Ian, "stop! Who are you and what are you doing here? "¡° Travelers Ian looked at the guy and said, "I''m here to supply!"¡° oh So it is. So you have money? " The big beard turned his eyes and immediately began to laugh. On hearing this, the soldiers guarding the harbor also laughed and looked at their companions with a frown and a look of unkind intent. Ian also noticed the eyes of these soldiers, but he turned his mouth disdainfully. He could almost figure out what the soldiers thought. He only saw that he was alone with money on his back. He thought it was just a fat sheep coming to the door! Want to blackmail or rob yourself? It''s a pity that no one knows who blackmailed... Ian is just a little strange now. It shows that these soldiers dare to attack single travelers, which shows that they are not good people. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Does it mean that Walpo, the king of Magu Island Kingdom, is still in power at this time!? If Cigu island is still under Walpo''s rule, it''s not surprising that these soldiers under him will do such a thing... Ian decided to look at the situation first, so regardless of the soldiers'' faces, he controlled the ship and found a place to stop at the port. As soon as Yi''an''s feet stepped on the shore, the soldiers gathered around him. With a bad smile, they surrounded Yi''an and asked, "is it your first time to visit Cigu Island Kingdom? According to the rules, we have to inspect your boat and salute. Otherwise, if you bring any contraband to our island, it will be bad... "

 Chapter 313

    Ian looked at the soldiers in silence. As for being so hungry and thirsty? Does it mean that few people come to Cigu Island, otherwise, these guys can''t wait to blackmail?

    And even the routine is so familiar, what contraband, nothing more than to find an excuse, if Yian let them search, even if there is no contraband, they can also find out contraband for you, at that time, if they don''t want to be arrested by them, they must bribe these soldiers.

    Unfortunately, Ian was not interested in talking to these minions. He shook his head and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    The Cigu Island soldiers who surrounded Yi''an were stunned when they heard this. But when they saw that Yi''an was only wearing a knife, and seven or eight of them were carrying guns in their hands, they suddenly became bold again. Under the leadership of the big beard, a group of soldiers burst out laughing and couldn''t breathe.

    "Boy The big beard said to Ian: "this is the kingdom of magnetic drum, our territory. How dare you talk to us like this? You''re a pirate, aren''t you? So we have to arrest you! "

    With a wave of his hand, the two soldiers next to him picked up the gun, took out the rope and came over to tie Yi''an, while the other soldiers pointed the gun at Yi''an to prevent him from resisting.

    Click! With a slight sound, Yi''an held the hand of the blade and opened the chin of qianbenying''s blade with his thumb.

    These soldiers are just ordinary people. At the moment of Ian''s hand, they didn''t see clearly what happened, and their clothes suddenly turned into countless pieces!

    Not only the clothes, but also the guns they were holding in their hands!

    The cold wind of Cigu island has been whistling all the time. When they lost their warm clothes, these soldiers were exposed to the cold wind, so when they reacted, they suddenly fought a cold war.

    But Ian has not let them go, one by one, directly kicked them from the port into the sea!

    "Waste my time!" Yi An thumbs up and presses Qian Benying into the scabbard again. With disdain, he hisses at the soldiers who are struggling to climb on the shore and turns around.

    After walking all the way from the port, Ian came to a village.

    Cigu island is quite big. After all, it is a kingdom. There are many villages like this on the whole island. Ian doesn''t know where he came to, but after walking into the village, he can see that the houses here are all made of thick rotary stones, the roofs are covered with ice and snow, and the chimneys are white.

    When Ian appeared in the village, he found that there were not many people walking on the street. He tried to knock on the door of a household, but he didn''t answer. It was strange.

    After walking around the village, Yi''an found that all the people in the village had gathered in the biggest room in the village, looking sad.

    When Ian knocked on the door, the people in the room looked up at Ian in astonishment.

    "Who are you?" A bald old man with white hair asked Ian in surprise.

    "Oh, I''m a new traveler on the island!" Yi''an raised his hand and said, "I wanted to buy some food in the village, but I found that there was no one, so I had to come here."

    The bald old man sighed, "well, young man, you are in the wrong place. If you want to buy food, you may have to go to other villages. There is not much food in our village now."

    Ian looked at the people around the room and asked curiously, "so you''re here for a meeting to discuss food?"

    "No!" The bald old man said, "there is not enough food because the people in our village have not gone fishing for a long time. The reason why we are here is because of the epidemic disease in the village..."

    "Village head!" Before the bald old man had finished his words, a middle-aged man interrupted him and said, "it''s not good to tell people this..."

    "Oh, yes!" The bald old man turned out to be the head of the village. He quickly changed his words and said, "young man, you don''t know about these things. If you want to buy food, go to other villages. There''s nothing we can do here!"

    But Ian had heard the word epidemic, so he couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the drum kingdom a big medical power? Why don''t you go to the doctor when you have an epidemic in your village? "

    When Ian said this, the whole room was silent.

    Seeing that all the people were silent, the bald old man had to say with a bitter smile, "big medical country? That''s an earlier name. Now all the doctors in this country are under the king''s hands. We ordinary people can''t find any doctors at all... "

    Ian understood that it was Walpo, the king of Cigu Island Kingdom, who had gathered all the doctors. Although Ian knew something about the island, he didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing as soon as he came to the island, so he asked, "if you want to see a doctor, you can only intercede with your king? And then you need a lot of money? "

    "Yes Balding village chief sighed: "I didn''t expect that even you travelers know something about it... Well, now the village goes fishing and is taxed heavily every time we come back. There is no money. Now there is an infectious disease in the village. Even if we want to ask the king to send doctors, we don''t have that much money at all..."

    Ian thought about it and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. I have a little special ability. Maybe I can cure you. But in exchange, if I can cure your people, can you prepare some food and vegetables for me then?"

    On hearing this, the people in the whole room immediately stood up. First they looked at Yi''an in disbelief, and then they gathered around in surprise. The bald village head grabbed Yi''an''s hand and asked in a trembling voice, "are you serious?"

    Of course, what Ian said is true. He has the power to refuse. Although he can''t do such adverse things as life and death, it''s OK to treat his illness. He only needs to restore the patient to a healthy state. It''s because of this kind of assurance that he dares to say such words.

    Of course, he can''t guarantee these people completely, just nodded: "I can try, but I hope it''s still very big."

    The people in this village have been at a loss for a long time. Now when they suddenly hear what Yi''an said, they can only place their hopes on him. So the people in the room immediately took Yi''an out and took him to see the infectious patients.

    The infectious patients in the village are all concentrated together. Maybe this is because the people in this country know some medical knowledge. They have isolated all the infected people.

    The place where the patients were placed was in a separate house in the village. Before entering, the people in the village also found masks for Yi An to wear.

    Other people did not dare to enter, so only Yian went in alone. When Yian went in, he found that the number of patients was not much, only about ten. But these patients were all white and covered with large red spots, which looked terrible.

    It may take a long time for a doctor to treat such an infectious disease. He needs to study the disease first, and then he can prescribe medicine for the disease. However, Ian doesn''t need so much trouble. He goes to a sick little girl, leans down and stands in front of her bed. When he finds that she is still breathing, he puts on the card of weaving Ji on the well to treat her.

    Under the cover of the light film of shuangtianguidun, we can clearly see that the erythema on the little girl is gradually receding. Although this scene seems to be a retrogression of time, it is not.

    When Ian rejected the infectious disease of the little girl, the little girl was back to health, so he soon woke up.

    Looking at Ian standing in front of her bed wearing a mask, the little girl said to Ian in a cute voice, "uncle, are you a doctor?"

    Ian is only 20 years old now, and she is called uncle. But Ian is not upset. She hisses to her with a smile and says, "you are well now, but don''t stay in this room. Go out and look for your family!"

    The little girl was also sensible. She immediately put on her clothes and jumped out of the hospital bed. When she ran out, she didn''t forget to say to Ian, "thank you, uncle!"

    Ian waved to him without saying anything. After watching her run out, the villagers waiting outside the house let out a burst of exclamation, and then there was a voice of a woman crying in surprise. It should be that the little girl found her mother.

    With a smile, Ian didn''t say anything and continued to treat others.

    The ability of weaving Jika in Inoue is very easy to use. The only drawback is that it consumes more mental energy. In Ian''s words, almost one tube of blue can save one, and then you have to wait until it''s full to continue.

    But even so, Yi''an cured several patients one after another, including men and women, adults and children. When they woke up, they all expressed their gratitude to Yi''an excitedly, but soon they were dissuaded by Yi''an and asked them to go out quickly.

    There must be a lot of infectious diseases and viruses in the room where the infectious patients are placed. Ian''s treatment is not to eliminate the virus in their body and make them better. In other words, if they continue to stay here, these people still have the risk of getting infected. Ian doesn''t want to treat them again.

    It took about an hour for Ian to cure all the patients in the room. At this time, he was relieved and came out.

    When his figure appeared outside the room, it was a burst of cheers to meet him!

    "Great! Great The bald village head was so excited that he burst into tears. He took Yi''an''s hand and said, "young man, I really don''t know how to thank you!"

    Ian took off his mask and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Don''t forget I just want to exchange food with you."

    "No! Food is a small problem. You are the benefactor of our whole village! " "From now on, you are the most honored guest in our village," the bald head said excitedly

    Then he turned to the villagers and said, "everyone, take out all the best food you have left. Today we have a banquet for our most distinguished guests."¡° Whoa! Good The villagers around the outside immediately gave out a burst of cheers¡° Let''s burn this house down! " Yi''an also did not refuse, smiling to the public: "in this way, at least some infectious pathogens can be put out!"¡° It''s really a famous doctor! " Hearing Yi''an''s suggestion, the villagers immediately sighed, and then quickly followed suit. And Ian is surrounded by the rest of the people left here. However, what he didn''t know was that after he left, a figure appeared in the corner of the village. This man is the bearded captain who was kicked into the cold water by Ian in the harbor! After being taught by Ian, he didn''t realize the gap in strength. After climbing up from the sea, he followed Ian to the village¡° Sneeze After a big sneeze, he shivered, covered his cotton padded jacket, rubbed his red nose, looked at Ian''s back and said, "this guy is a doctor. That''s great. This news must be reported to his majesty valbo..."

 Chapter 314

    In order to thank Yi''an for curing the sick people in the village, people in the village opened a banquet for Yi''an, but Yi''an didn''t refuse and sat down to eat and drink.

    However, during the conversation with the bald village head, Ian also learned that there was not much food in the village.

    Now the kingdom of cigudao is under the rule of King Walpo, but the problem is that Walpo is a selfish, autocratic and brutal king. He not only levies heavy taxes in his own country, but also issued a "hunting doctor" decree, which has brought all the famous doctors in the country under his command without his orders, These doctors are not allowed to give any medical treatment.

    Cigu island was originally a big medical country, and the medical technology on the island was very advanced. However, Walpo relied on this method to plunder the people''s money. As long as the people appeared sick and didn''t want to die, they had to ask for his head. Only with a large amount of money, they could get Walpo''s permission and let the doctor see a doctor for them.

    Most of the residents on the island are ordinary people, and they live in the climate of winter island. How can they not get sick? At this time, families with patients should be prepared to lose their money.

    At present, the whole people of Cigu Island dare to be angry and speechless about Walpo. Walpo is the ruler of Cigu Island Kingdom recognized by the world government and a frequent guest at the world conference. He not only has a large number of troops, but also Walpo himself is a demon fruit capable person. In the absence of leadership, where can ordinary people resist Walpo?

    So the most praying thing for people living on this island today is that they''d better not get sick

    "Is there no doctor on the island other than those who have been taken over by the king?" Ian couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes, too!" Bald village sighed: "in fact, there is a doctor on the island who is called" witch ". Her medical skills are good, but the problem is that she is eccentric, and the price is also very high, because it is said that she lives on Cigu mountain. She comes from the sky in a sleigh pulled by reindeer every moonlit night..."

    Ian understood as soon as he heard that the bald village head was talking about Dr. Kureha. As for the reindeer pulling the sled, it was no doubt Tony Joba!

    Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help laughing. In fact, when he landed in the kingdom of Cigu Island, he wanted to see Joba, the reindeer with blue nose. He didn''t expect to hear about him first.

    Bald village sighed: "in fact, if you don''t show up, we are all thinking about whether to ask the witch for help... Because in fact, tonight is the night of full moon, and the witch will come down the mountain by sleigh to visit."

    Yi An raised his head and looked at the sky. He found that the sky was covered by thick clouds. The wind and snow didn''t stop. Naturally, he couldn''t see any moon. He couldn''t help doubting: "will she also appear in such weather?"

    "Yes Bald head village head nods a way: "from have no exception!"

    Ian felt his chin and thought about it, but he didn''t speak. He continued to eat and drink. It''s evening now. Maybe he can wait for Joba and them to come here. After all, Kureha already knows about the infectious diseases in this village.

    Yi''an''s guess was right. When the time came to around eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there was a faint bell sound in the wind and snow.

    This sound was heard not only by Yi''an, but also by the people in the village, so they rushed out of the house and looked to the direction of Cigu mountain in the distance.

    The sound of the bell is getting closer and closer. In the wind and snow, you can see a vigorous reindeer appear in the mid air. This reindeer is pulling a sled and galloping in the mid air.

    "Witch! It''s the witch The people in the village screamed in horror.

    Although many people know that Dr. Kureha is actually a doctor with excellent medical skills, the way of his appearance is so wonderful. Ordinary people have never seen a sled that can fly in the air, so they always suspect that Dr. Kureha is actually a magic witch, and they fear her more than respect her.

    Only Ian knew that the sleigh that Joba was pulling was actually running on an iron rope. It was just a cableway connecting the island from the mountain where Dr. Kureha lived. It was only because the iron rope was very thin and the island was often snowy, so few people could see it clearly. People misunderstood that the sleigh really flew down.

    Before long, Joba pulled the sled over the village. Then he jumped down from the air and landed with the sled.

    Dr. Kureha was wearing a fashionable short jacket. His sunglasses were pushed up and put on his forehead. The first thing he did when he came down from the sledge was to drink a bottle of plum wine in his hand, then wipe the wine stains on his lips happily. He said to the people who were staring at her in the village, "I heard that there is an infectious disease here? Where is the patient? "

    Although Kureha looks old, his spirit is comparable to that of a young man. Ian has never seen an old woman dressed like a fashionable girl, so she can''t help looking at her more.

    After landing, Joba, who was wearing a hat, didn''t say a word. He is now in animal form, so what people see is just a blue nosed reindeer pulling a sled.

    Kureha asked and found that no one answered her. He was a little annoyed. He crossed his waist and scolded: "bastards, didn''t you hear what I said?" At this time, the bald village head finally regained his mind and went forward cautiously to Kureha and said: "there is indeed an infectious disease, but... But now it has been cured!" Kureha was stunned and asked, "are you cured? Have you begged the king valbona again? Really, it''s because of your mentality that you have helped that guy''s arrogance¡° No, it''s not! " The bald village head quickly waved his hand and said, "we didn''t ask the king. It''s the young man from outside who cured the infectious disease!" While talking, the village head pointed to Yi''an. Kureha looked at Ian in surprise and found that he was so thin, but he didn''t mean cold at all. He immediately believed what the village head said and understood that Ian was from the outside. However, her reaction was beyond Ian''s expectation. Kureha came up to Ian''s face, grabbed Ian''s collar, stared at him and said: "boy! Where are you from, doctor? How dare you compete with me? " Yi An is speechless for a while, robbing business!? Kureha, the old lady, even regards treating patients and saving people as her business? Of course, Ian also understands that this is probably Kureha''s means of survival. After all, she and Joba live so far up in the mountains that it''s inconvenient for them to live. Therefore, it''s understandable that she can save people''s lives in exchange for supplies. However, according to the frequency that she appears once a month, Ian can understand why her price is so high. This old woman doesn''t open for a month at all. She eats for a month¡° Beauty Ian was grabbed by Kureha''s collar, but he didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "I''m not a doctor. Don''t be a freak!" Bald village head and villagers were shocked when they heard Yi''an''s address to Kureha. They always called Kureha a witch. Unexpectedly, the young man dared to call her "beauty"!? The villagers were very surprised, but it was obvious that Ian''s name was very useful for kuleha. On hearing this, kuleha immediately laughed, patted Ian on the shoulder and said: "ha ha, boy, you are very interesting! I like you Ian smiles and doesn''t speak. Now that she meets Dr. Kureha and Joba, Ian also thinks, do you want to get some of her medical notes from her hand and take them back to Erlang? After all, Kureha is a doctor with excellent medical skills, and she is also Joba''s old doctor. I''m afraid the research in her medical notes is also very powerful for such a person? Dr. Kureha is an old man. Ian''s flattery made her very comfortable. However, she didn''t immediately forgive Ian for robbing business. After laughing, she asked Ian: "you said you were not a doctor, so how did you cure those infectious patients? I got the news that the infectious disease here is very similar to wolf spot disease, which has a high mortality rate! "¡° I just have a little special ability! " Ian didn''t answer directly, but explained directly with this excuse. Originally, Kureha wanted to ask something else, but at this time, Joba, who had become a reindeer, suddenly sniffed his nose. Then, with a panic expression on his face, he came up and bit Kureha''s clothes with his mouth, pulled a few times, and stomped his hooves. He asked. There''s a smell he hates! But Joba did not dare to reveal the fact that he could speak in front of people, so he could only remind Kureha in this way.

 Chapter 316

    "You, what did you just do?" "Aren''t you... Aren''t you a doctor?" valbo asked Ian foolishly

    Come on, valbo. You don''t want to come back to catch people? So Ian was speechless: "who told you that I was a doctor? I''m a pirate

    On hearing this, valborden was stunned.

    Joba, who was at war with cromarimon, stopped and looked at Ian in surprise.

    As a child, Joba had a blue nose, so he was always rejected by reindeer. After eating everyone''s fruit, he wanted to integrate into the crowd. As a result, he was also rejected by human beings. In this case, hilk took him in and loved him as a child. Hilk himself was a pirate admirer and was influenced by him, Joba is very keen on pirates.

    At this point in time, Ian was the first pirate choba met, so he looked at Ian with brilliant eyes and looked at him carefully.

    Ian also found his sight, took out his bear ear cap and put it on his head, then said hello to Joba with a smile.

    Joba was surprised, and immediately got into the pet form and hid behind Kureha, but the little guy''s hiding way was a little strange. Others hid his body to peep, but he hid one eye, and most of his body was exposed.

    Ian, for the first time, could not help laughing when he saw the hiding way of Joba.

    "Pirates? What about the pirates! " Valbo came back to himself at this time and said in a rage, "kill him! Since he is not a doctor, there is no need to arrest him! "

    When Jess heard valbo''s words, he immediately raised his bow and arrow and shot at Ian.

    But Yi''an, who has already opened the mental field, turns his head slightly and dodges the arrow from Jess!

    Cromalimon also rushed to Ian, and the continuous boxing came to Ian, but he couldn''t hit Ian at the same time.

    They attacked Ian together, but for goods like them, Ian didn''t even have the idea to do it. He yawned and dodged all the time. At last, he was a little annoyed by them, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, both cromalimon and Jess burst out a lot of blood on his chest, He was knocked over by Ian.

    "Good... Good!" After hiding behind Kureha, Joba was surprised to see this behind the scenes. He raised his head and asked Kureha, "Dori, is this the pirate?"

    Kureha smiles, holds his sunglasses on his forehead and says, "yes, and he''s a great pirate!"

    At the moment when Ian put on the bear ear hat, Kureha finally recognized Ian. She didn''t expect that Ian, the new qiwuhai, would appear here.

    On the contrary, valbo, a guy with a poor IQ, didn''t pay attention to qiwuhai, so he didn''t recognize Ian at all. However, ian not only killed more than 100 soldiers under him in an instant, but also knocked over cromolimon and Jess by Ian. He didn''t know his life or death. This made valbo realize that the guy who called himself a pirate was quite powerful!

    "You... You dare to chop cromarimon and Jess!" Valbo looked at Ian with gnashing teeth and said, "I will catch you and teach you a lesson!"

    Ian doesn''t bother to talk to him. He''s thinking about what to do with valbo.

    To tell you the truth, the appearance of valbo was unexpected in Ian. Although he came to the kingdom of Cigu Island, Ian didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to change food and get medical books. As for valbo or Joba, Ian didn''t think much about it, but what he didn''t expect was that not only valbo appeared, but Joba also appeared.

    Joba put it aside first. Walpo thought he was a doctor, so he wanted to catch himself. Since his ideas were all on his head, Ian could not fail to teach him a lesson.

    But whether to beat him or kill him directly, Ian has not considered clearly. The main reason is that Walpo is indeed the king recognized by the world government. If Ian, the seven armed men, kills him, what impact will it have?

    While he was thinking, valbo suddenly roared, "doctor 20!"

    Brush the floor for a while, also don''t know from where suddenly appeared a group of wearing white coat, wearing white gloves of doctors, they appeared, to cromarimon and Jess launched first aid.

    "Stop the bleeding!"

    "Sew up!"

    "Antibiotics!"

    In Ian''s gaping eyes, these doctors finished the operation for cromalimon and Jess at a high speed. The serious injury effect caused by Ian''s knife on their chest was rescued by these doctors very soon!

    The most outrageous thing is that these two guys were able to stand up when the operation was finished. Although they looked weak, they did stand up.

    "Big factory!" Valbo also began to use his demon fruit ability. His swallowing fruit can turn the messy things he ate that day into a part of his body or merge into new things. When he used this ability, this guy turned into a huge chariot! The lower part of the body became four wheels, and the upper part of the body stretched a gun barrel out of the mouth. That is to say, this guy not only ate a lot of metal parts today, but also ate at least a few tires and a cannon. Otherwise, he would not be like this! And cromolimon and Jess, after standing up, were swallowed by valbo with his big mouth open. Finally, valbo... How to say, he turned into a hairy chariot with explosive head! Seeing this scene, Ian really felt drunk¡° Wow, ha ha But valbo was still very proud, and he could laugh with a gun barrel in his mouth¡° Boom At this close range, valbo fired at Ian, and Jess, who grew up above him, was holding a bow and arrow, ready to attack Ian who wanted to avoid the shell at any time. However, what they didn''t expect was that Ian cut the shell into four parts at the moment when the shell hit! He disdains to hide! Jess''s bow and arrow couldn''t be shot out, and Ian didn''t follow his idea to avoid it. After cutting off the shell, he came to valbo. The bright light of the sword, in this snowy night, is also so eye-catching and chilly. Ian''s shoulder sinks, and suddenly bumps his shoulder against Walpo''s stomach. Then Qian Benying in his hand bumps up with his shoulder! A mess of flowers suddenly appeared on waabo, and then waabo, who turned into a chariot, was directly picked up by Ian! And Ian jumped up and caught up with waabo, who was in mid air. He slashed waabo fiercely! Each chop, will bring a touch of cherry red knife light, and appear a pair of screen illusion, the power of the knife light, with valbo continue to fly up. After four sabres in succession, Yi''an slashed down, and a light from the top to the bottom directly divided all the screen illusions into two, and cut valbo down from the air! This is the mysterious skill of tooth God magic Shilang: five light chop! Ian saw that valbo''s iron body was strong enough, so he had to test it on him. With a bang, valbo''s body fell on the ground, making the snowflakes flying everywhere. Ian''s successive knives directly cut valbo to pieces. If it wasn''t for this guy''s ability to swallow fruit, he would turn his body into part of metal when he ate some metal. This chop alone would kill him! Qioba and Kureha stare at valbo''s tragedy, how can''t think that valbo king, who has been high above, should have such a day. At this time, valbo was still alive. He lay panting heavily on the ground and cried out, "doctor 20!" The white gloved doctors rushed up, with tin and hammers and nails in their hands, and began to beat on valbo. Soon, the scar on valbo''s body cut by Ian was sewn up by the tin¡° You... "Ian looked at Kureha foolishly and said," is it medicine or repair technology that you study in Cigu island? " Tanima black technology, this can save valbo!? When valbo was rescued, he also began to be afraid. If the doctor 20 had not been taken with him, he might have died just now because the rescue was not timely¡° Come on, run As soon as he got up, valbo jumped on the silly Mao hippo and ran away. Watching valbo run away, Ian didn''t immediately chase him. Instead, he squatted down and frowned. Because of valbo''s escape behavior, he suddenly remembered one thing: if he chased him like this, would valbo be forced to escape from the sea and become a pirate when he couldn''t beat himself? Well, with valbo''s personality, it''s very likely that he will abandon his people at any time and run away on his own. And this, immediately let Ian think of a thing, it seems that according to the normal history, valbo''s escape was caused by the appearance of the guy named black beard Tiki on this island. If you catch up with him and let him escape to become a pirate, doesn''t it mean that you have the same effect as Blackbeard?

 Chapter 317

    In this way, Ian''s behavior is similar to Blackbeard''s landing on Magu island.

    But now, Ian doesn''t know whether because of his appearance, black beard can get the secret fruit, and then betray the white beard Pirate Group. After careful calculation, I''m afraid it''s still very possible. If black beard can betray the white beard Pirate Group, then he will escape and have a great chance to land on this island.

    So, let''s follow the logic to see what such a chain effect would be like.

    If, in normal history, Tiki with black beard landed in the kingdom of Cigu Island, warpo was afraid to run away because he was defeated by Tiki, Tiki would certainly rob warpo''s palace and continue to run after getting some money, because ace would chase him, so he had to run.

    But what if Ian gets ahead of him and drives valbo out of Cigu island? First of all, when Walpo leaves, the people of this country will definitely choose a new king. It is estimated that he will be someone like Dalton. Then when Blackbeard lands on Cigu Island, the new king will definitely choose to fight Blackbeard in order to protect his people!

    No matter what, they won''t be black beard''s opponents, but they will continue to fight.

    As a result, the people of this country will definitely sacrifice a lot of people because of the fight against Tiki!

    Of course, this is Ian''s most likely inference, and there may be exceptions. For example, if Blackbeard doesn''t log in to Magu Island, all this will not happen.

    Ian can''t predict what will happen in the future, because with his continuous activities in the world, the scope of butterfly effect will also expand. He can''t figure out what will happen in the future on this island, so he must consider some follow-up effects when he acts now.

    If Walpo doesn''t escape to the sea and become a pirate, things may not change much, but Ian doesn''t think it''s right to let his tyrant continue to be king. After all, if he leaves like this, Walpo will probably retaliate against the people who take him in the village. With Walpo''s cruel personality, all the people in the village may be killed.

    It is also a problem to drive valbo away like Blackbeard and let him go out to be a pirate, because he may find his way back

    Just when Ian thought of this, he suddenly stretched out a hand next to him... Or hoof, and handed him an apple!

    Ian looked around and found that it was Joba.

    For him, Ian is a stranger, which makes him a little afraid, so he stands beside Ian with a posture of running away at any time. Rao is so. He still hands the apple to Ian, and his eyes are full of fear and hope.

    Is that Joba''s offer? Ian smile, slowly took the apple, also did not eat, in his hand to Joba said: "thank you!"

    "Are you... Aren''t you afraid of me?" Joba asked Ian curiously.

    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ian asked him.

    "I... like me, people call me a monster!" Joba bowed his head, some wronged, and some depressed.

    Ian was very fond of the little guy, so he comforted him and said: "in my opinion, you are just a reindeer that ate the fruit of the devil, not a monster. There are many people with the ability of the fruit of the devil on the great route, so you are not surprised!"

    "Really... Really?" When Joba heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. Then he asked Ian with a little high: "listen to doctor dolier, are you a pirate? And he''s a great pirate! "

    Ian took a look at Kureha and said to Joba with a smile, "well, I''m one of the seven Wuhai."

    "What is Qiwu sea?" Joba asked naively.

    Yi''an was dumbfounded and didn''t explain to him. He just reached out and touched his antlers, then patted his hat and said, "it''s a nice hat. It suits you very much!"

    Maybe it''s because Ian was used to being the eldest martial brother when he was in frost moon village. In fact, he has a kind of elder brother temperament. When facing people younger than him, he always unconsciously treats each other as his younger brother and sister. Obviously, Ian''s praise is very useful to Joba!

    So

    "Asshole! Even if you say so, I will not be happy

    When he appeared, Joba''s proud and charming was praised by Ian, his body suddenly twisted into noodles and trembled, his big eyes narrowed with laughter, and his buttocks also twisted

    Looking at him like this, Ian couldn''t help laughing, stood up, put the apple that Joba gave him in his pocket, patted the snow on his hat, held the handle of the knife on his waist, and walked forward step by step.

    "You... Where are you going?" Joba couldn''t help but ask him in the back.

    Ian waved his hand to him without looking back and said, "go and kill valbo. The existence of this man is not a good thing for you."

    Hearing this, Joba and Kureha were stunned. Kureha said in a loud voice: "Hello, boy! Do you think it over? That''s the king of a country

    As a result, Ian did not return to his head and said, "don''t worry, you will have a new king!"

    With the sound of a bell, Ian''s figure gradually disappeared in the snow.

    Joba raised his head and asked coreha, "what does he mean, doctor Dori?"

    Kureha didn''t explain to him. He just said to Joba with a smile, "Joba, you have to remember that what Dr. hilk said about a pirate is a pirate like this man!"

    "It''s... Is it?" Joba stares at the direction of Ian''s departure, and the stars begin to twinkle in his eyes

    Freedom, adventure, rebellious spirit, not afraid of authority. That''s what Kureha means when he talks about pirates. This is the pirate in hillke''s eyes, but today''s choba can''t understand it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After leaving, Ian pursued the footprints of walbonamao hippopotamus all the way, but the footprints were soon covered up due to the heavy snow.

    But it doesn''t matter. Ian knows that valbo''s palace is on the top of the highest Magu mountain. Just walk there.

    Along the way up the mountain, Ian also met the walking bear, a unique animal of Cigu island. The bear walking upright with a stick made Ian feel very friendly. He watched it bow to him, and Ian also held his hat in return.

    As for labang, another fierce creature on the snow mountain, Yi''an didn''t encounter it, but even if he did, it''s hard to say whether these fierce meat eating rabbits dare to approach Yi''an.

    When Ian climbed Cigu mountain and stood in front of valbo''s high palace, valbo didn''t come back very long.

    He was panting at cromarimon and Jess, but at that moment Ian kicked down the palace gate, making a sound that Valborg heard.

    "No, your majesty!" Jess hid high, saw Ian''s figure, and couldn''t help shivering to report to valbohui: "that pirate, he''s coming again!"

    "Come on! Run Valbo was also flustered. He didn''t expect that Ian would chase him to his palace, so he was afraid. The first thing he thought of was to run away.

    On Cigu mountain, there is a cableway that can reach the foot of the mountain. Valbo could have escaped by this cableway, but the problem is that Ian also realized this. After thinking about it, he pulled out his thousand cherry blades and held them in his hands.

    "Scatter, thousand Sakura!"

    After the initial solution, the blade of qianben cherry turned into countless cherry petals. Under the control of Yi''an, it immediately covered the top of Cigu mountain, forming a huge circle.

    Just out of the back door of the palace, they were stopped by the cherry petals all over the sky!

    Cromalimon and Jess try to break out, but when they touch the petals, they are cut countless wounds by the petals.

    Thousands of Sakura''s petals are countless blades. Although these blades have no effect on the great generals like the Yellow ape, it''s different to deal with the guys like cromarimon and Jess. Seeing that they were cut black and blue, warpo didn''t dare to break through.

    In this case, Ian easily blocked them outside.

    At the same time, the cherry petals all over the sky reflect pink shimmer in the moonlight, which add up to make the whole peak of Cigu mountain shine.

    Just like a cherry tree in full bloom!

    At the foot of the mountain, when seeing this scene, Joba suddenly cried like a tearful man!

    "Woo Hoo Joba cried bitterly, thinking of his father''s doctor hilk.

    "That son of a bitch!" Kureha couldn''t help but wet his eyes. He looked up and took a sip of plum wine. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that he had such a good hand!"

    The beautiful cherry blossom scene was accidentally achieved in Yi''an, and it happened to be seen by qioba. However, compared with the beautiful cherry blossom scene, the top of Cigu mountain is bloody.

    Cromarimon and Jess have been killed by Ian. For the two accomplices of valbo, doctor 20 can save them once, but not twice.

    "You... You don''t want to come here!" Valbo sat on the ground in horror, back and forth.

    However, Ian did not pay attention to him. His figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had squatted on valbo''s shoulder.

    The blooming cherry blossoms on Cigu mountain disappeared and re condensed into the blade of Qian Benying in Yi''an''s hand. At the moment of condensation, a black flame suddenly lit up on the blade of Qian Benying. Yi''an''s hand gently pressed down, and the blade, together with the flame, pierced the top of valbo''s head!

    Valbo''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were bulging. But this time, he couldn''t close his mouth any more

    Walpo died, and Ian killed him. For Ian, since history has changed, it''s OK to change more. Walpo is essentially no different from Tianlong people. Although it seems stupid, the more such people are, the more dangerous they are... Although he is qiwuhai, his real identity is revolutionary army, Is it not normal for the revolutionary army to overthrow tyranny?

    Why does qianben cherry blossom so beautifully? That''s because there are all bones buried under the tree

 Chapter 319

    When Ian came down the mountain and returned to the village, Kureha and Joba were still waiting here.

    "Where''s valbo? You killed him? " Kureha asked Ian as soon as he met him.

    Bald village head and a group of villagers are also looking at Yi''an, looking forward to hearing good news from him.

    The people of this country have long been fed up with valbo, the stupid and cruel king, but they can''t resist valbo, so that they can only expect a hero to rescue them from valbo''s rule. When Ian looks at these people''s eyes, he suddenly comes up with a word: Bao Qingtian!

    Well, it''s a bit disobedient, but that''s the general meaning. It seems that no matter which world is, it''s the same. It''s because ordinary people can''t resist and can''t get justice, so they all hope that someone can give them justice.

    So in the face of these people''s eyes, Ian had to nod and said, "don''t worry, Walpo will never appear again. You can rebuild a peaceful country."

    "Great!" People in the village suddenly burst into a burst of huge cheers, and even some people were so excited that tears filled their eyes.

    This village is a good one. It is said that in other villages, many people fell ill and could not get effective treatment because of walbona''s damned hunting doctor''s decree. So when they heard that walbona had finally died, people''s first reaction was a long sigh of relief.

    Ian looked at the cheering people and didn''t disturb them. He turned to Kureha and said, "varbona bastard, he ate all the books in his castle. He didn''t let this guy have any brain. Instead, I couldn''t find any medical books. Dr. Kureha, it seems that I have to ask for your help!"

    "Is it?" Kureha crossed his waist and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me the secret of staying young?"

    "No! I want to ask you for some medical notes! " "The doctor in my Pirate Group asked me to bring some medical things back," Ian said

    With a smile, Kureha said, "that''s no problem! Come with me! Joba

    "Yes Qioba answers happily and turns into reindeer form. Kureha and Ian get on the sled and run to Kureha''s residence by qioba. The bald village head takes the villagers'' names to see Ian off.

    When he galloped all the way to kuleha''s residence, kuleha began to search for books that Ian could take away. Ian sat on the chair and waited.

    Joba hid behind the door, revealing most of his body and peeping at Ian. He wanted to come up and talk to Ian, but he was shy.

    Ian saw this, waved to him and said, "Joba, what are you doing?"

    Joba had to come out coyly, came to Ian, raised his head and asked Ian, "I... can I know your name?"

    Ian smiles and says, "didn''t Dr. Kureha tell you?"

    Joba shook his head and said, "doctor dolier didn''t say that!"

    Ian stretched out his hand and said to Joba, "I''m Ian. I''m a pirate now. Please take care of me!"

    Joba also happily stretched out his hoof and said, "I''m Tony Joba! Now I''m studying medicine with Dolly. "

    Ian holds Joba''s hooves and shakes them like a handshake. He feels that Joba''s hooves are hairy and comfortable to touch.

    "You''re a pirate from the outside. What''s the outside world like?" After shaking hands, Joba stares at Meng Meng''s big eyes and asks Ian curiously.

    "If you want to know, don''t you understand if you go out and have a look?" Ian laughs.

    "Alas!? Can I go out, too? " Joba was a little surprised.

    "Of course, isn''t it enough to be a pirate?" Yi An said, "one day, you''ll meet someone you can get along with. When the time comes, let''s go out to sea and have a look at the outside world."

    At this time, Kureha came in with a pile of books and said to Ian, "boy, I thought you were going to abduct this little bastard from me!"

    Ian smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t think so.

    In fact, up to now, Ian has met several of Luffy''s companions. At the beginning, he wanted to take Nami as his sailor. But later, he found out that there was a problem with companions. Luffy''s companions may not be suitable for Ian, such as Nami, Yamaji, and Ian''s character, It''s not the character that can move them and let them go with themselves, so even if we meet Joba now, Ian has not considered this kind of problem.

    There is no shortage of doctors in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and Ian has his own card healing ability, so Joba''s medical skills are superfluous to him.

    From another point of view, Luffy''s partner is not Solon''s partner. As the elder martial brother, Ian is very concerned about Solon''s younger martial brother. He knows that he may suffer a lot of injuries in the future. With Joba, Solon''s safety is guaranteed.

    However, Ian doesn''t know now. When he makes trouble on Cigu Island, will Joba go with Luffy in the future?

    Ian can''t manage these things, so he doesn''t want to think too much. He already knows about Cigu Island, so he plans to go on his way. He also wants to go to the kingdom of arabastan. Now Ian has a little uneasy premonition. In Hawkins'' divination, the so-called danger has not yet come true, so Ian wants to finish his work early and go back.

    Kureha put the medical books in a small box and handed them to Ian. Ian picked them up and found that they were heavy, so he said to Kureha, "thank you

    "You''re welcome!" Kureha said: "but boy, I still like you to call me beauty!"

    "Ha ha!" Ian''s bad taste came up a little bit, so he said: "OK, beauty, do you want me to introduce you a boyfriend? There is a good mature man in my Pirate Group! "

    Yi An said, of course, is rattan tiger uncle, to rattan tiger''s age, when "mature" this word!

    "Go away!" Kureha took a sip from the wine bottle on the table and said, "the man who pursues me can line up from here to the foot of the mountain. Do you want to introduce me to a boyfriend?"

    Ian laughed, put the bear ear cap on his head, picked up the box and said, "goodbye!" Then he walked out of the house of Kureha.

    Along with the ringing of Ian''s wrist, his figure gradually disappeared in the snowflakes. Kureha and Joba stood at the door, listening to the ringing go away, Joba suddenly opened his mouth and said enviously: "doctor Dori, doctor hilk is right, the pirate is really the most romantic person in the world!"

    As a result, Kureha put out his hand and punched Joba on the head, saying: "idiot! Do you know what romance is? If you don''t go back to study medicine well, you must think you''re not good at it

    Joba, with a smile, reached for his hat, but he was not depressed. He longed for it and said, "doctor Ian is right. One day, I will find a companion to be a pirate."

    In such a short period of time, Ian left a deep impression on qioba''s mind. Qioba remembers the cherry blossoms blooming on the top of the mountain and the ringing sound when he left, so he even called Ian doctor instead!

    Because in Jojoba''s idea, the doctor is the most amazing person, so is Dr. hillke and Dr. Dori. On this day of acquaintance, Ian is another person that Jojoba looks forward to most

    When Ian returned to the port, he found that his boat had been filled with big bags of food. Needless to say, it must have been placed by the people in the village to thank him, which made Ian feel very happy.

    So he sailed again, in the direction of the permanent pointer, towards arabastan.

    However, what Ian didn''t know was that just when he killed valbo and turned the apple in his pocket into a devil''s fruit, another crucial devil''s fruit appeared in the new world!

    This is the food storeroom at the bottom of a pirate ship. In this storeroom, there are piles of wooden boxes.

    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of warehouses at the bottom of the ship. One is the ammunition warehouse for storing ammunition, and the other is the food warehouse for storing wine and food. For people who are sailing on the sea all the year round, the vitamins needed to maintain their body are generally from wine and food, but food, especially fresh fruit, is the most difficult to preserve.

    Under normal circumstances, the shelf life of fresh fruit is about a week. No matter how long it is, it can only be put in the refrigerator. According to this logic, the best choice for long-term navigation is to choose cans.

    However, many ships usually bring a few boxes of fresh fruits when they are replenishing. Because people are always tired of eating cans all the time, so every time when they finish replenishing and set sail, the people on the ship will eat fresh fruits first and then cans.

    The boxes stacked in this warehouse are the boxes storing fresh fruits.

    At this time, a violent shaking came from the ship. The stacked boxes were shaken and two boxes fell down. Because of the high base, the top box was broken when it fell down.

    The contents of the box, in the moment of falling out, emit a burst of fruit fragrance. This is a box of pineapples. Because they are stored together, these pineapples have changed from the original green to the present golden, exuding an attractive taste.

    However, in this golden color, there is a strange purple fruit mixed with it!

    This purple fruit has a pineapple like square lattice on its shell, but there are spiral patterns on these lattices.

    There is such a strange fruit mixed in a box of pineapples. It would be very strange if someone came into the food warehouse and saw it. However, the people on this pirate ship did not care to see the warehouse now!

    Another violent shaking came. The whole hull of the pirate ship was shaking, and on the deck of the ship, there were bursts of Shouts. Obviously, this pirate ship is being attacked by the enemy! On the deck, a large number of pirates have been cut down to the ground, and the smell of blood permeates the whole deck. Most of the fallen pirates have the same tattoos, which means that they are members of a pirate group. The death of so many people also means that the Pirate Group has been destroyed. And their opponent''s ships, just around them, surrounded them, a total of four ships. These four ships are all under the same flag. On the pirate flag flying in the wind, it is a sign that can make people scared in the new world. White bearded pirates!

 Chapter 320

    "Ship... Captain! We... We''re dead! "

    In the corner of the deck, in a hiding place piled up with wooden barrels, two figures were shivering. One of them, a sailor with a broken hand, was crying and saying in a low voice to a man in a captain''s cap with a long scar on his face: "or... Or shall we surrender?"

    The scarred faced captain of the pirate regiment held a pistol in his hand, but now he held his head and said in horror: "it''s useless! Even if we surrender, the white beard Pirate Group will not let us go! "

    "If I had known, I should not have robbed that merchant ship..." the sailor cried, "I... I don''t want to die!"

    Just as the sailor finished his sentence, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear saying, "since you don''t want to die, kill your captain. I can''t kill you!"

    When the voice came, the sailor and the captain were surprised. They quickly turned around and saw that the battle on the ship was over.

    All the people on the pirate ship, those who resisted, and those who surrendered, have been killed. The people of the white bearded Pirate Group have occupied the ship. Standing in front of them is a man in white, who looks like a cook''s uniform. This man has brown hair and combs the head of an airplane.

    "Sarge... Captain sarge! Please let me go The scarred faced captain immediately knelt down and prayed.

    Sacchi took out a comb, combed his cocked airplane head leisurely, and said carelessly: "you are the captain of scar Pirate Group... Tut! I''ve heard about more than a dozen of these notorious pirate groups... I say that your pirate group is really brave enough. You dare to fight when you know that the merchant ship is protected by our white bearded Pirate Group? And even killed all the people on the whole ship. Do you think we can''t find out that you did it? "

    The scar faced captain couldn''t explain, so he could only knock his head on the deck. There was a sound, and he didn''t dare to stop when his forehead broke and bleeding.

    "Since you dare to challenge the white bearded Pirate Group, you should be well aware of it." Sacchi put away his comb, looked at the broken arm sailor and said, "what I just said is true."

    As soon as he heard Sacchi''s promise, the sailor behind captain scar''s eyes suddenly changed and became extremely fierce. Without hesitation, he raised the sailor''s knife with his remaining arm and stabbed it into captain scar''s heart from behind!

    "Asshole!" Captain scar widened his eyes and turned slowly with his last strength to look at the sailor. The betrayal of his men didn''t surprise captain scar. He just said to the sailor, "do you think you can survive in this way?"

    After that, Captain scar fell to the ground and died.

    The sailor was breathing heavily, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was ferocious. He didn''t care so much. What he was thinking now was how to survive.

    Looking at this scene, Sacchi could not help shaking his head and said to the humanitarians of the white bearded pirate group gathered behind him: "empty this ship!"

    "Yes! Captain sage The men of the white bearded Pirate Group laughed and began to carry out.

    This time, only the fourth team of the white beard Pirate Group was dispatched. The so-called scar Pirate Group bravely ransacked a merchant ship under the banner of the white beard Pirate Group and killed all the people on the merchant ship. When the news came to the white beard Pirate Group, my father was furious!

    How long has it been since the white beard pirate group suffered such a serious provocation?

    With the white beard father''s order, Sachi''s fourth team put down their business and pursued the scar Pirate Group in the new world.

    However, it didn''t take much effort to wipe out the Pirate Group. Under the leadership of Sachi, the fourth team finished cleanly.

    Come out to mix, all want to return, as a pirate, can not have strength, also can not have fame, but the most important is, can''t have no eyesight! Scar Pirate Group unexpectedly did not long eye to provoke the white beard Pirate Group, the end can be imagined.

    All the looted things on the boat of scar pirate group were once again taken away as booty, including all the things in the warehouse at the bottom of the cabin.

    Sarge had been sitting on the side of the boat, combing his airplane. At this time, a white bearded Pirate Group ran over and said: "Captain sarge! Come on, there''s something good in the bottom of the boat! "

    "Oh?" Sachi raised his eyebrows and said, "watch this guy!" Then he followed the reported pirate into the cabin.

    The broken arm pirate who killed his own captain did not dare to move at all in the eyes of the white bearded Pirate Group''s watchers

    After Sachi followed the pirate to the bottom of the cabin, he understood why the pirate said he had found something good.

    In a box of broken pineapples, a purple devil fruit is lying in it. It looks so conspicuous.

    "Ha When Sachi saw the demon fruit, he immediately laughed with joy. He went to pick up the demon fruit, looked at it carefully, and said: "this scar Pirate Group is not good for nothing. I didn''t expect that they even hid such a good thing!" With the devil''s fruit, sage returned to the deck and asked the broken arm sailor, "where did you get this?" The sailor looked at the devil''s fruit in Sachi''s hand, shook his head and said, "no... I don''t know!" In fact, he really did not know how the devil fruit appeared, and what the conditions were. In the eyes of the world, it is still a mystery. The purple devil fruit had never been seen by sailors before, as if it suddenly appeared. Sachi asked for a while, and found that he really couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t care so much. However, the members of the fourth team are sincerely happy for Sachi. Although Sachi is very strong, he is not a demon fruit. Now he unexpectedly gets a demon fruit because of this mission, which means that the strength of the fourth team will definitely rise. You know, among the white bearded pirates, there is a rule that whoever finds the devil''s fruit will eat it! Unless the person you find is the one with ability, in that case, it will be assigned to Dad. The pirate who came to report before said excitedly: "Captain Sachi, I don''t know what fruit you got. It would be nice if it was natural. The fire fist ace, who was the leader of the second team before, was natural. It''s very powerful!" Hearing the name of fire fist ace, Sacchi couldn''t help laughing. Although ace was scolded by the white beard father after Tiki woke up because of Ian''s problem, he is worthy of being father''s favorite son. In the past few months, he has made a lot of contributions to the white beard Pirate Group. After asking for the opinions of Sacchi and other team leaders, Still let ace as the captain of the second team. In fact, Sacchi knew that if Ian was willing to join the white bearded Pirate Group, maybe his father wanted him to be the captain of the second team, but he did something like that to him, which made him unable to keep him. It''s said that Ian, after becoming qiwuhai, occupied an island in the new world. I don''t know how he is now... It''s been several months since Dickie''s incident. Maybe dad''s anger has gone away now. Maybe ace will take a time to have a look at Ian secretly? In other words, Tiki is actually quite good. Although he had a quarrel with Ian, he didn''t expect that he didn''t have any problem with ACE. He usually talked and laughed with ACE. When Dad selected the team leader for the second time, he took the initiative to give up the position to ace. Alas! I don''t know what Yi''an thought at that time. He would have such a killing heart on Tiki... Thinking of this, Sacchi shook his head, put the idea aside, took the devil''s fruit, and asked the fourth team to return. After all the members of the fourth team boarded the ship, someone asked Sachi curiously, "Captain, what about the guy with the broken arm? Do you really let him go? " Sage snorted coldly and said, "I just said not to kill him! But I didn''t say to let him go. The rudder of the pirate ship had been destroyed. All the things on the ship, including food, were taken away by us. I''d like to see how he could survive on the sea under such circumstances! " The people of the fourth team could not help but follow Sachi''s words for a while. Then they couldn''t help fighting a cold war and said, "if this goes on, that guy will go crazy even if he doesn''t starve to death?"¡° If he''s a little tough and resists to the end, maybe I''ll let him go! " "But from the moment he stabbed his captain with his knife without hesitation, his fate was decided," said sage! Those who betray their companions and their own captains will never come to an end! This is the rule of our white bearded Pirate Group! " After hearing this, they nodded. They said nothing more and set sail, ready to go back to the base of the white bearded Pirate Group. And on the empty sea, a tattered pirate ship just floats on the sea, with only the body of a ship and a wailing broken arm sailo

 Chapter 321

    "The fourth team is back! Captain sage is back! "

    In the harbor where the white bearded pirate regiment is stationed, on the flagship mobidick, a voice rings, and then the whole ship is boiling.

    The fourth team successfully completed the task and came back. The people who stayed on the mobidick naturally came to meet him.

    As a matter of fact, it''s not worth much attention to wipe out such a hostile Pirate Group as the scar Pirate Group. With the strength of the white beard Pirate Group, any leader can be easily captured. However, the reason why Sachi''s return this time will cause a sensation is that before they come back, People have learned that Sachi got a demon fruit from the enemy ship.

    Among the white bearded Pirate Group, there are still many people with demon fruit ability, and their abilities are various. It''s not unusual for sarge to get the demon fruit, but what they are curious about is what kind of fruit sarge got. So when sarge returned, many people came to watch as melon eaters.

    When sarge jumped on the MOBIDIC, he was treated like a hero. The companions of the white bearded Pirate Group cheered him.

    Sacchi is not a publicity person, in the face of this welcome, he was a little embarrassed to scratch his head.

    Now on the mobidick is most of the backbone members of each team. Ace is also here. He is eating happily with a big bone in his hand. When he saw Sachi, he came over and asked everyone in common: "Sachi, have you eaten the devil''s fruit?"

    "Not yet! I haven''t thought about it yet! " Sacchi road.

    "Oh? Take it out and have a look! " "We can help you to have a look. If you can recognize what fruit it is, it''s best," he said with a smile

    "Yes, yes!" The rest of the team leaders also coaxed.

    In the crowd, although this guy is eating food at the dining table, but he has been paying attention to Sachi. He is also very curious. He doesn''t know what devil fruit Sachi got.

    The white bearded father was also on the deck, carrying a bucket with one hand, drinking while watching his sons laughing, with a happy look on his face.

    This kind of happy atmosphere, is white beard father''s favorite.

    Being asked to do so, Sacchi could not help but take out the small box containing the devil''s fruit, open it and hold the devil''s fruit in his hand for everyone to watch.

    "Oh, purple?" People looked at the demon fruit and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen the demon fruit of this color and shape before."

    Although they said that they were helping Sachi to look and identify, most of the people present did not see many demonic fruits. These guys were just making a fool of themselves, and ace was one of them.

    "The burnt fruit I ate was red!" Ace''s gills were bulging and he raised his hand as he ate meat.

    "The one I eat is blue!" Another raised his hand.

    People who have eaten the devil''s fruit begin to describe the color and appearance of the devil''s fruit they ate at the beginning.

    However, there was only one person, but he was staring at the devil fruit in Sachi''s hand, and his eyes showed an inexplicable ferocity.

    This man is Marshall D. teach!

    When he saw the devil fruit in Sachi''s hand, it was like a bolt from the blue in his mind!

    A crazy voice roared in his mind: "that''s it! That''s it! This is the fruit

    How many years? How many years have you been waiting on this ship!? Did it finally show up!?

    But... Why!? Why did you get it, not yourself, but Sachi, the bastard!?

    If you had known that, you should have been on this mission with Sachi!

    Dicky lowered his head for fear that the eyes in his eyes would be seen by others. Only after he suppressed his crazy desire a little bit, did he dare to look up again and look at sage.

    At the moment, Tiki was in despair. His original judgment was right. The white bearded Pirate Group really got the fruit, but he was not the one who got it!

    For a moment, Tiki was a little frustrated. He wondered if he would just stay in the white beard Pirate Group for the rest of his life

    However, at this time, after talking noisily for half a day, they found that no one could recognize the fruit, so they made a noise and asked Sachi to eat it to see what it was.

    As a result, for this request, Sacchi was a bit embarrassed, scratched his head and said: "but, I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t want to be a dry duck!"

    Except for those who don''t know and eat the devil''s fruit by mistake, in fact, many people will hesitate when they really face the devil''s fruit. In particular, Sachi has seen many people eating the devil''s fruit in the white beard Pirate Group, so he is the most clear.

    One is because it''s bad, and more than one person says it''s bad, but everyone says it''s bad! Ace also described that he was fooled by Ian to eat the smell of burnt fruit before. The description of "barbecue stool" made many people who ate the devil''s fruit feel sad after hearing it. Second, because of the side effects of the devil''s fruit, it will become a draught duck and be affected by the hailou stone. As a long-term marine thief, it''s very worrying that he can''t swim. As for the last worry, that is ability. Since we can''t identify what fruit it is, it''s actually risky to eat it, because it''s very likely that after eating it, we will find that what we get is the ability of a chicken rib. Such examples are not uncommon. So that''s what Sacchi hesitates now. As soon as they heard that from Sacchi, ACE''s face broke down. They wanted to see a good play, but they couldn''t be satisfied. Only in the back of the Tiki, but after hearing this sentence, the spirit of a sudden boost! Ace was not reconciled and said to sage, "eat! What''s the big deal? You see, I''m a demon, too. It''s not the same. OK When he heard ace''s advice, Tiki was shocked. He was afraid that because of his words, he would change his mind and eat the devil''s fruit on the spot. So he turned his eyes, opened his mouth with missing teeth and laughed: "Captain ace, the fruit belongs to sage. Don''t make trouble. Do you want to eat it or not? Let him think about it again!" "Don''t you wonder what this fruit is?" said ace¡° Curious Dicky took a bite of the meat and said, "but it''s just the three kinds. I don''t think it''s any better than your roasted fruit, even if it''s a natural strain. If it''s a superman strain, it''s certainly no better than dad''s Roasted fruit. But if it''s an animal strain, you should consider it. In case it''s a mouse fruit or something, We''re going to call captain Sacchi "Sacchi mouse" in the future As he said it, Dicky bent over his stomach, pretending to make himself laugh. He pretended to be joking and said this, but people didn''t think it was abrupt and impolite, because after all, Dicky is an old man who has been with his father for more than 20 years, and he is an old friend of the team leaders. They often joke with each other. So, instead of suspecting his words, people began to laugh. Moreover, not only that, people also think that Tiki''s point is reasonable. In the white beard Pirate Group, ACE''s burning fruit is the top fruit of the natural system. In the superhuman system, there is daddy''s shaking fruit here. Who dares to say that there are other superhuman systems that can surpass him? Being misled by Tiki, people immediately feel that this fruit may not be too powerful. Only father white beard looked at him strangely. He always felt that there was something wrong with his words. However, when he heard that his shaking fruit ability was called the strongest Superman fruit, his father''s mind was also a bit distorted. He suddenly thought of Ian''s ability. After Ian left, the name of his fruit gradually spread recently. It seems that Ian himself took the krypton fruit, which is very obvious, The ability of the kryptonite fruit should also be superhuman, but it can use the thunder and fire power of the natural system. This makes father white beard think that the strongest superhuman ability may not be his shock fruit, but Ian''s kryptonite fruit It was because of this distraction that he didn''t think about Dickie''s words... After being disturbed by Dickie, the crowd didn''t force him any more. They got together and laughed for a while. After making fun of him, they scattered. As soon as sarge came back from his mission, he naturally needed to have a rest. When the crowd dispersed, he planned to go back to his ship to have a rest. However, what he didn''t expect was that soon after he entered the cabin, the knock on the door rang out. Open the door and see, outside the door, is a face of people and animals harmless, simple grinning Dicky, his hand inside, carrying a big barrel¡° Sachi! I''ve come to drink with you! " Dicky raised his hand and said, "anyway, the devil''s fruit you get is worth a lot of money. It''s worth celebrating." After hearing this, Sachi said with a smile: "what you said seems to be right. Come in!" Sacchi got out of his way and let dicky in, but what he didn''t know was that it made him understand what it means to "lead the wolf into the house"

 Chapter 322

    In the cabin, in Sacchi''s room, it was getting dark.

    Looking at Sachi who fell on the table, Tiki could not help but feel relieved. He has been drinking with Sachi since this afternoon, and now he has finally drunk Sachi dizzy.

    Dicky''s drinking capacity is good, and when he drinks with sage, he is always cheating and playing tricks to try to drink less, so although he is a little drunk at this time, Dicky is still able to act. When he hears sage''s snoring, Dicky immediately takes action.

    In Sachi''s room, he began to search, and easily found the devil fruit that Sachi put up.

    Holding the fruit, Dicky''s honest and honest disguise disappeared at last. He looked at the devil''s fruit and laughed: "dark fruit! I''m waiting for you at last! "

    After waiting for more than 20 years in the white beard Pirate Group, the fruit that he dreamed of finally fell into the hands of Tiki.

    Looking back at Sachi, Tiki couldn''t help smiling sarcastically: "this fool, he didn''t know how to eat the devil''s fruit right away. It seems that even heaven is looking after me!"

    After learning the lesson of Sachi, Tiki took the devil''s fruit and took a bite!

    There was an indescribable strange smell in his mouth, which made him frown. He chewed the bite twice, swallowed it, and then threw the rest of the devil''s fruit away.

    He knew very well that the first bite of the devil''s fruit was enough, and if he continued to eat it, he would be looking for abuse. Ace was fooled into eating the whole burnt fruit, which made a lot of people laugh in the white beard Pirate Group. Dicky didn''t want to be like ace.

    "Thief ha ha ha!" Dicky looked at his clenched fist, revealing his missing gums and laughing: "strength! The power is surging up! It''s a great feeling! "

    Excited, Tiki didn''t think too much about it. He directly experienced and tested his strength in Sachi''s room.

    He had five fingers, and a dark hole was formed in his palm. Then all the things in Sachi''s room were shaking, and then he was attracted by the brush and flew to the palm of his hand.

    "How strong! What a strong ability Dicky laughed, his eyes glowing with excitement.

    But he was so excited that he forgot that there was another person in the room! Sacchi had fainted, but this guy, who was testing his ability in his room, sucked the table he was lying on, and made Sacchi plump to the ground.

    When he was thrown like this, Sacchi woke up faintly. He saw the mess in the room and woke up a lot. Then, he lay on the ground and saw titch laughing on the side.

    "Dicky! You... What are you doing? " Sage couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked.

    Hearing this sound, tichton was shocked and turned to look over. At the same time, something rolled past Sacchi''s eyes. It was the devil''s fruit that was bitten by tichton!

    At this moment, both Sacchi and Tiki were stunned.

    "This... What''s going on?" Sacchi is still a little confused.

    However, titch''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He suddenly took out his claw weapon and put it on his fist. Then, from a commanding position, he punched Sacchi''s back heart!

    This punch, come so suddenly, Sacchi did not think, as a companion, Dicky would even move towards himself! So unprepared, he was directly penetrated into his chest by titch''s claws!

    He didn''t even have time to defend himself

    Poof! With a mouthful of blood in his mouth, Sacchi turned his head and looked at him in disbelief.

    What kind of eyes did he never see? Crazy, ferocious, full of ambition and desire! Is this the same thing that I''ve known for so many years? Why does it look like a different person!?

    In the sound of "Cha Cha", Dicky slowly drew out his claws. As he drew out his claws, a lot of blood began to gush out from the wound of Sachi, which soon turned into a big pool on the ground. Sachi looked at Dicky with angry eyes, but gradually his body began to get cold, and finally he lost consciousness.

    In fact, at this time, if someone can find out in time and rescue Sacchi, then Sacchi may not be dead. But after he was seriously injured, this guy flatted his breath, walked out of the cabin, and closed the door behind him. When he came to the deck, he said to the humanitarian of the fourth team: "Captain Sacchi has drunk too much and has a rest, Don''t disturb him

    Tiki used to drink with Sacchi, so the fourth team didn''t doubt him and nodded.

    However, Dicky left the fourth team in a small boat. Others thought he was going back to the mobidick. However, Dicky took advantage of the night and quietly left the port by turning a corner. He was getting farther and farther away from the mobidick.

    "Thief ha ha! Finally, I can leave the damn white bearded Pirate Group! " After rowing far away, titch finally burst out laughing.

    Dicky has been a son of father white beard for more than 20 years in the white beard Pirate Group. Other team leaders have long regarded him as a family member and brother. However, what no one knows is that Dicky has never regarded them as family members and brothers. For the white beard Pirate Group, Dicky never has any idea of remembering them.

    The so-called wolf ambition refers to a man like Tiki. Although he has been with the white bearded Pirate Group for a long time, once he gets what he wants, his ambition hidden under the simple and honest appearance suddenly erupts.

    Not only did he have no memory of the white bearded Pirate Group, but he also showed no mercy to Sachi, a friend who had known him for so many years!

    "If you want to blame it, you should blame why you wake up at that time." This is the last word that teach said to Sacchi.

    When he got the secret fruit he wanted, he could not stay in the white beard Pirate Group any longer. He knew that under the aura of white beard, he would never achieve his dream.

    "From today on, I''ll be called Blackbeard!" Dicky laughed wildly and nicknamed himself, which indirectly exposed his ambition to achieve and surpass the reputation of white beard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people of the fourth team didn''t find anything unusual about Sachi until the next morning when the pirates on the ship knocked on the door to ask Sachi to get up for breakfast.

    How to knock on the door did not respond, and there is a faint smell of blood, aware of the bad fourth team members, this just opened the door of the room and rushed in.

    When they went in, they found that Captain Sacchi''s body was cold.

    Captain sage is dead! The fourth team was so terrified that they called the ship doctor and sent someone to the mobidick to inform dad about it!

    Within a few minutes, the whole white bearded Pirate Group was startled. All the captain of the team immediately rushed to the ship of the fourth team, and the white bearded father also came.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Looking at Sachi''s body, dad was so angry that his whole body trembled. His powerful domineering color accompanied with his momentum could not be suppressed and let the whole sky begin to sink.

    In the story of the fourth team, dad and other team leaders gradually understand the whole story, and then quickly lock the suspect, that is, Dicky!

    "Get Dicky to meet me!" The old man roared and stomped his sword on the deck, which made most of the boat press into the sea. When it bounced up, it caused huge waves.

    Dad was angry. He didn''t expect that his two sons had an accident in just a few months.

    First of all, Tiki was assassinated by Ian in the duel. Fortunately, Tiki had a special constitution, so he survived. But what Dad never thought was that this son who almost died, turned around and assassinated his other son!

    Dad is really angry this time. If Dicky is caught, he will die.

    When Ian was seriously injured, he was taught by his father, and he was also seriously injured. Moreover, his father also said that if he died, he would fight against Ian''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    The crime of killing his companion can''t be easily forgiven. He made the same mistake this time. He also killed Sachi directly!

    The identification result of the ship doctor came out. Sachi was attacked in the back of his heart without any precaution, and then died of excessive blood loss. According to the description of the fourth team, he was definitely the murderer!

    Kill a companion. This is the real killing of a companion! White beard had to punish Tippy.

    However, the news came later, but let white beard and the team captains a burst of consternation, Tiki disappeared! He didn''t go back to the Moby Dick last night. He ran away!

    When he heard the news, white beard was angry. Suddenly he faltered and almost fell.

    Marco and Bista see this, quickly hold the white beard.

    "That beast! How dare he run away White beard was not in good health. Stimulated by this incident, he felt his heart beat very hard.

    "Don''t worry, Dad!" Marco said to white beard, "just take Tiki back and ask."

    That''s right, but Marco and they all know that it''s hard to catch him. He left at night. No one knows where he''s going. Besides, it''s hard for him to find a place to hide.

    Everyone was calming dad''s heart. Ace was the only one standing beside him with a changeable look.

    Although it was beyond ace''s expectation that Dickie killed Sacchi and ran away, he also thought of what Ian had warned him.

    "Dicky is dangerous..."

    Because of his trust in Ian, ACE doesn''t really have a close relationship with him, and their relationship is not very good. Therefore, ACE doesn''t feel sad about his betrayal, but Sacchi and he are very good friends, so ace is still very angry

 Chapter 323

    Due to the departure of Tiki, the white bearded Pirate Group ignored one thing, that is, the evil fruit that originally belonged to Sachi was gone!

    The dark fruit, which was bitten and left in Sachi''s room, was sucked into the black hole by him when he was testing his ability. So no one thought at this time that he had become a demon fruit. Everyone''s impression of him still remained in the previous impression.

    So, just after white beard''s treatment was finished and his mood was a little more stable, several team leaders came forward and offered to go after him.

    At this moment, ACE stood up and said to white beard, "Daddy, let me go after Dicky! After all, he is a member of my team. I am obliged to take him back when he does such a thing! "

    At this time, the influence of Ian finally showed up. Although as in history, ACE asked white beard to go after him, his emotion was not as excited as in the original history.

    This is because the relationship between him and Tiki is not so good, so Tiki''s killing of his companions doesn''t make ace feel the strong betrayal. Now he just wants to get justice for his good friend Sacchi.

    As soon as people are calm, they will consider things more comprehensively.

    After hearing ace''s request, white beard was silent for a moment and said, "forget it, ACE, I don''t know why, but this time, I have a bad feeling..."

    Bad hunch is on the one hand, more importantly, white beard did not know why, suddenly thought of Ian!

    Although history always has its inertia, the butterfly effect caused by Ian also began to play an important role. White beard suddenly thought of the scene when Ian assassinated Tiki. He thought of the sentence that Ian said with a smile when he faced his question: "you will know later..."

    Looking back carefully, Ian is good at all the other members of the white bearded Pirate Group, but he is wary of Tiki, and even has a sudden killing heart in the process of fighting. That''s what killed Tiki.

    So, at that time, Ian had already noticed something?

    Judging from the killing of Sacchi by Tiki, that bastard of Tiki had been planning for a long time, not suddenly. Otherwise, Tiki would not drink with Sacchi and get drunk. In other words, everyone had been cheated by Tiki''s honesty and honesty before.

    Especially when he thought of the fight between Dicky and Ian, the huge power of Dicky''s punch actually flew Ian out, which made white beard more sure that Dicky had been hiding a lot of things!

    Damn it, because of Roger''s affair, after discovering that there was a D word in his name, I kept him in the Pirate Group. However, I didn''t expect to find out until now that I didn''t really see through him! What is his strength? What is his idea?

    I was... Wrong about Ian!

    White beard sighed deeply. He felt a little remorse in his heart. Was his fist too heavy at that time

    He wanted to stop ace from chasing Dicky, but ace shook his head and said, "let me go, Dad!"

    White beard looked at ace''s firm eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said, "OK, you can go, but you have to promise me one thing!"

    "Daddy, you say!" Ace nodded.

    "I want you to go to Ian before you go after Dickie!" White beard said, "no matter whether you join hands with him or consult him, promise me! Find him first

    Ace was stunned, then a happy smile appeared on his face and said, "no problem!"

    Marco, they also looked at white beard in amazement. They never thought that they would hear Ian''s name from white beard''s father again.

    As a matter of fact, no one has ever dared to mention this name in front of his father since he was seriously injured last time. Although the white bearded pirate group didn''t fight the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group because he survived, everyone knows that Ian''s heart is uncomfortable when he hurt the white bearded Pirate Group. So for this reason, even Marco and beasta, I don''t dare to mention Ian in front of my father. When I think of Ian when I drink occasionally, I can only think about it in my heart.

    And ACE is even more like this. He and Ian are brothers, and Ian''s territory is not far away when he became qiwuhai, which is in the new world. However, considering his father''s mood, ACE did not dare to go to Ian at all, so he had to stay in the Pirate Group. The last time ace went to the land of peace, he had a chance to meet Ian in travera, And that''s why I didn''t go.

    But now, Dad took the initiative to mention Ian, and told ace, we must go to find Ian first, which means that Dad finally let Ian go!

    So similarly, Marco, they also remembered the words that Ian had said when he left. They could not help but look a little strange. Does Ian have the ability to foretell? Did he see that something was wrong with Tippy?

    With this doubt, the rest of the team leaders will no longer compete with ace for this task. After all, Tiki is a member of the second team. Ace is right. As the team leader, he has the responsibility to make up for the mistakes committed by his team members. After some preparation, ACE set out in his flaming boat, and his first destination was not to follow the trail left by Tiki, but to head for the island of travera in the new world. He''s going to go to Ian first. The small boat driven by the heat energy of fire, driven by ACE, spewed out a white flame at the stern of the boat and drove away with ACE. Looking at the back of ACE leaving on the mobidick, Marco held his hands and couldn''t help asking beasta: "did you find that the flame of ACE''s family seems to be different from that of the beginning?" Beasta twirled his beard and nodded, "it''s really different. His flame is a little white now, and the temperature seems to be higher! I don''t know if his flame will completely turn white in the future? " Marco said, "what if it turns white? It''s not as beautiful as my blue undead Listening to Marco''s rare arrogance, beasta smiles and doesn''t comment... After ACE leaves, the white beard Pirate Group holds a grand funeral for Sachi. Sachi is father''s son after all, and his father is very sad about his death, so he can only pay tribute to Sachi in this way. However, holding a funeral also means that the news of the death of the fourth captain of the white bearded pirate group spread all over the new world. Similarly, the name of Marshall D. teach is also known to the world. However, it is interesting that when someone wants to find out who Marshall D. teach is, they are surprised to find that they can''t find his reward order and photo! In other words, Dicky''s current reward is 0! This is really incredible. The person who can kill the fourth time team leader, Dick, can''t be a minion level person! Not to mention that Dickie is still a man who has been in the white beard Pirate Group for more than 20 years! Such a person has been unknown for more than 20 years, which makes many people feel shivering when they learn the news. Marshall D. teach, either he''s really incompetent, or... He''s definitely a careerist with deep mind and city! Wait for a good play! The white bearded Pirate Group suddenly had such a big change. Many people felt the precursor of a storm. They didn''t make any action, just quietly watched and waited... At the same time, in the first half of the great route, Ian finally approached the capital island of alabastan! The distance between Shengting island and Cigu island is not far, but it took four or five days for Ian, who was rowing a boat, to get here. Along the way, Yi''an also encountered two abnormal climates. When he came out of Cigu Island, he encountered a fierce snowstorm on the sea. He stayed on the ship alone and had no warm clothes. He was almost frozen into a dog! When he left Cigu Island, he encountered another extremely hot weather, with a high temperature of nearly 40 degrees, which made Ian want to jump naked into the sea and swim. However, at that time, there was no wind blowing on the sea, which made Ian think that he had lost his way into the windless zone! This is the great route. If there were no permanent pointer, Ian would really doubt himself and turn around. It''s really not easy to navigate the great sea route... One day it was frozen into a dog, the next day it was hot into a dog... Fortunately, Ian had a permanent pointer in his hand, so he chose to believe in the pointer. As he got closer to the island of Saint Dean, there began to be more ships on the sea. Santine Island, the capital of alabastan, is a huge island. It is located in the main road, so it is very prosperous. Although it is a hot desert country, there is no doubt that the weather of a thousand year old country is obvious. After landing, the first thing Ian did was to run to the island, find a restaurant, kick the door, rush in, run to the counter and say to the restaurant owner, "water! Give me water Because of the hot weather at sea, Ian has almost finished all the drinking water and wine he brought out from Cigu island. He has been short of water for nearly a day now. If he arrives a little later, Ian is wondering whether he will die of thirst. It seems that the restaurant owner was not surprised to see more guests like Ian. He took out a wooden bucket and handed it to Ian. Ian took over a lift bucket plug, looked up and began to drink, that called a full. As he was holding the barrel with his bare arm, the tattoo on his left arm was natural. A man with a headscarf sitting on the table on his left could not help but change his face when he saw the tattoo on Ian''s left arm

 Chapter 324

    The tattoo on Ian''s arm was tattooed during Salamis period. Naturally, the tattoo is the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    But to be honest, with the news that Yi''an has become a qiwuhai, there may be many people who know Yi''an, but there are not many people who have seen the logo of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Obviously, the man in the headscarf was the one who had seen the logo of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    However, after recognizing the tattoo on Ian''s arm, he immediately lowered his head, drank the water in front of him, and no longer looked at Ian''s face.

    After a good meal of water, Ian could not help but take a breath and put the empty barrel on the counter with a thump.

    After calling the owner of the restaurant, Ian asked him, "where is this?"

    The restaurant owner looked at Ian strangely and said, "this is rape flower city! The port city of alabastan. "

    "Oh, which way to the capital of alabastan?" Ian continued, "how long will it take?"

    "Visitor, you are talking about the capital Albana?" The owner of the restaurant said, "just go east from here. As for how many days it will take, it depends on what kind of transportation you take."

    Ian patted his forehead. Yes, alabastan is a desert kingdom. It''s no better to travel through this country than in other places. If you rely on your No.11 bus, you''ll be dead if you walk in the desert.

    So Ian asked him, "where can I sell camels?"

    In the desert, the most common means of transportation is the camel, which Ian first thought of.

    "Go out, turn right, go straight ahead, there is a market, where you want the camel!" The restaurant owner replied.

    Ian nodded and bought another five barrels of drinking water from the owner of the restaurant. However, when he checked out, the price quoted by the owner of the restaurant startled Ian.

    "Six barrels of water, 900000 Bailey!"

    "The trough! Why don''t you grab it! " When Ian heard the price, his eyes almost glared out.

    As a result, the owner of the restaurant said with a bitter smile: "guest, you may not know that alabastan has been suffering from severe drought in recent two years, and it has not rained much. Therefore, the price of drinking water has been soaring over the years. Even the water sold is actually from other places by boat, so it is naturally expensive!"

    When the restaurant owner said that, Ian reflected that yes, drinking water in desert countries is already expensive, not to mention that alabastan hasn''t rained for two consecutive years.

    And if there is no mistake, such a drought will last for another year... Because this drought was caused by klockdale!

    Shaking his head, although the pain, but Ian still can only pay according to the price, and then carrying the base of five barrels of water out of the restaurant.

    When Ian walked out of the restaurant, the man with the headscarf settled the bill, and then followed him out of the restaurant.

    The turban man went out of the restaurant and came to a secluded street. He looked left and right and confirmed that there was no one. Then he took out a telephone bug from his pocket and put a white anti eavesdropping phone bug beside him. Then he began to make calls.

    Kazhi, the phone was quickly connected, and the headman immediately said to the phone bug, "I''m Barney. I''m at the port of rape city. Here''s my report: I just met a new member of qiwuhai, Yi''an, in a restaurant here! He seems to have just landed in alabastan, the purpose is unknown! Please report immediately and direct action! "

    As the man named Barney finished his report, the other end of the phone bug fell into a silence. After a long time, a voice suddenly came and said, "well done Barney, please keep up with Ian black dragon and report his position at any time. The chief of staff has rushed to your city! He will contact you then! "

    "Yes Barney was surprised, but he answered quickly.

    Then, he tightened his turban and clothes, and chased in the direction of Ian''s departure

    At this time, Ian has found a place to sell camels. He is choosing his own means of transportation. Under the enthusiastic introduction of the camel merchant, Ian selects a camel that looks very strong. He turns over and jumps on the camel''s back to try to ride.

    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Ian to ride a camel. He always thinks it''s very novel. Fortunately, these camels are trained and have a very gentle temperament. After a little practice, Ian gradually mastered the essentials.

    So he headed east toward the map of alabastan he bought by the way.

    After having a camel, Yi''an doesn''t have to carry the water, but it''s tied to the camel''s back. Because the sun in the desert is very hot, Yi''an also bought a desert coat, which can cover himself from the wind and sand.

    But Ian didn''t realize that he was following a tail far behind him.

    Moreover, Ian''s road is the main road leading to Albana. On this road, Ian has many travelling companions, and even a caravan of tens of people walking in front of him. Therefore, Ian did not notice that someone was following him.

    The sunshine in the desert is really fierce, and the dry environment is easy to make people feel thirsty. Ian is also walking in the desert for the first time, so he made a mistake that many people often make, that is, he didn''t cherish drinking water!

    It''s only one day since he left. Ian has drunk two buckets of water. When he asked other people on the way, he suddenly found that he didn''t have enough water left!

    It will take at least four days to reach the next city of alabastan at this rate, while Ian has only three barrels of water left.

    Yi''an catches up with the caravan in front of him and wants to buy some more water from them. But unexpectedly, the caravan doesn''t sell it!

    These businessmen are very clear that no one knows what kind of situation they will encounter in the desert, so the drinking water they keep is the guarantee of their lives. No matter how much money they have, they will not easily sell their own water.

    Although Ian is a pirate, he can''t do such things as robbery, so he can only return bitterly.

    If you can''t buy it, you can''t buy it. Just save yourself a little.

    But, let Yi An some displeasure is, that caravan''s person, some even in ridicule him!

    Even if Ian didn''t hear what they said, they would often look at him with a banter on their face. In this way, even if Ian was stupid, he would know what they were saying.

    Nima! Even if I''m a rookie and don''t know the rules in the desert, can you laugh at me like this?

    So, when he saw someone looking back at him, Ian glared back, but now he was wearing a headscarf, which was not fierce, so the people in the caravan in front of him were not afraid of him at all, and he was still laughing.

    Day! Out of sight and out of mind, Ian simply fell behind and no longer followed the caravan.

    Maybe some people will say, dare to laugh at me? Rush up and kill them. Grab the water!

    Don''t be funny. It''s only a madman who can kill the whole family if he doesn''t agree with you? It''s not that Ian''s brain has a problem. There''s no need to be so extreme.

    In this way, after a day on the road, the night gradually became dark.

    In the desert during the day, the temperature is frighteningly high, but in the desert at night, the temperature is so low that people want to curse their mother. Ian is very glad that he bought a desert clothing, otherwise, it is really difficult to deal with such a temperature difference.

    In the distance, Ian saw that the caravan in front of him had camped. They lit a bonfire and ate food by the fire. Outside, a circle of camels knelt down and formed a circle to resist the wind and sand.

    Seeing this scene, Yi''an also had a similar style, relying on his camel to rest.

    Although the camel bought by Ian looks very strong, there is a strange thing about it, that is, it often sounds "beep! Beep The reason is that the camel lost a tooth. When it gasped, there was air leakage between its teeth. That''s why it made such a sound.

    So Ian simply gave the camel a name called "BB!"

    BB''s body is very warm, and Ian leans on it at night to make do with it. Of course, in order not to be buried by the wind and sand in the middle of the night, Ian''s choice of habitat is naturally the same as the high sand dunes.

    However, in the middle of the night, Ian was awakened by a loud scream. He immediately stood up and looked around. Then he found that it was the caravan in front of him that made the scream!

    Their camp, not far ahead, can also be seen in Yian''s commanding position. However, in the caravan camp, under the reflection of the campfire, Yian finds that they seem to have been robbed!

    There are not only sea robbers on the sea, but also mountain robbers on the mountain. Similarly, in this desert, there is also a profession called desert robber!

    Obviously, what this caravan met was desert bandits.

    Far away, Ian didn''t see clearly, but saw a group of people with veils in the caravan camp, waving swords, wantonly cutting and killing in the middle, and from time to time there were screams coming from there.

    Ian watched, but he didn''t move. He was a good man, but he was not a bad man, so he didn''t want to save the caravan.

    This is not only because of the ridicule of those guys during the day, but also because he knows very well that this is a rule in the desert. Although the caravan in front is a caravan, in fact, this caravan may turn into the same desert bandit in a flash!

    Yes, it''s the same with the pirates on the sea. When they''re free, they can run to the merchants to make money, but when they meet the single person and feel profitable, they will change their roles immediately.

    Because the desert is the same as the sea. If you kill people and bury them in the sand, all traces will be buried. Such a low-cost crime is bound to happen.

    Ian looked coldly at what was happening in the camp ahead, and didn''t do much. However, when the desert bandits looted the camp and began to run away, they came in his direction. So Ian rubbed his hands. Great! I have enough water to drink!

 Chapter 325

    In the face of these desert bandits, Yi''an took the initiative to attack. He pulled out a thousand Sakura and rushed up. In an instant, he cut down seven or eight bandits.

    Yi''an''s sword was too fast. These desert bandits plundered in the desert all the year round. They had a unique vision and immediately realized that they had encountered a hard stubble. So they immediately ran away on their camels and did not want their companion''s body.

    Seeing them running away, Ian naturally won''t go after them. He put away his knife, squatted down, and began to search for the robbers who were knocked over by himself.

    Money is secondary, mainly food and drinking water. Among the seven or eight robbers, Ian found many water bags, about three of them on each person. With these water bags, Ian estimated the weight and found that the camp of these desert robbers might not be so far away. According to the amount of water each person carries, it is at most tens of miles away from here.

    If they were far away, these robbers could not have brought such a little water.

    However, the amount of water collected by seven or eight people was enough for Yi''an, so Yi''an was satisfied.

    When Ian just collected the water bag and put it in BB''s hump bag, he suddenly turned back, put his hand on the handle of the knife and asked, "who is that?"

    The desert bandits have dispersed. Normally, there should be no one near Yi''an. However, because Yi''an opened the mental field just now, he suddenly felt that someone was approaching him, so he immediately became alert.

    In the night, a figure came slowly towards Ian. Although the moonlight was dimly shining on the desert, he couldn''t see each other clearly, because his face, like Ian, was wrapped in a turban.

    "The robbers robbed the caravan, and the pirates robbed the robbers!" As the figure came, he whispered, "it''s a very interesting thing."

    Ian ignored the banter in his words, frowned and said, "who are you?"

    While he was talking, the figure had already come to Ian. Seeing that Ian''s hand was on the handle of the knife, he waved his hand to him and said, "don''t be nervous, Mr. Ian! I''m here to see you! "

    "Well?" When Ian heard this address, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    It was the first time that he heard someone call himself "Sir"

    After the figure finished, he began to untie his headscarf, and as he untied his headscarf, a face that surprised Ian was revealed.

    It was a man with Short Blonde wavy hair, but there was a large burn mark on his left face.

    "Sa... SA Bo!" Ian couldn''t help crying.

    That''s right. Ian definitely knows the man in front of him, because he is SAPO! Ace and Luffy''s brother!

    Yi''an just felt a burst of thunder. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly meet SAPO at such a time and in such an environment, so he was stunned.

    When he heard Ian call out his name, SAPO was stunned, but then he said with a smile: "you really know me!"

    Then he went up to Ian, sat down in the sand, bowed his head to Ian and said, "I''m sorry, it''s rude! Please forgive me for choosing to meet you here. "

    Ian also calm mind, also sat down, said: "nothing, I just some unexpected."

    With that, Ian asked SAPO curiously, "do you know who I am?"

    "Yes Sabo held out his hand to shake with Ian and said with a smile, "I know you are the revolutionary army. Uncle Xiong told me that! Speaking of it, your name is now among the high-level cadres of the revolutionary army. It can be said that no one knows your name

    "What do you say?" Yi an asked, "all the high-level cadres of the revolutionary army know my identity?"

    "No, only a few people know!" Sabo waved his hand and said: "there are few revolutionary army cadres who know each other''s identities. Most of them go their own ways. I just say that because of what you did in marjoria. Do you know that when we got the real information about marjoria, we were all surprised. I didn''t expect that after Fisher tiger of the sun Pirate Group, Once again, someone liberated the slaves from the Tianlong people and escaped from the Navy General. "

    Hearing Sabo''s words, Ian breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he was a revolutionary army, which has been widely known within the revolutionary army. Now it seems that only a few major people know his true identity.

    Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, must know, uncle Xiong must know, and SAPO

    Thinking of this, Ian could not help asking SAPO curiously: "by the way, SAPO, your current position in the revolutionary army is... Ah, sorry, can you say that?"

    SAPO nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s no secret to my comrades. My present position is the chief of staff of the revolutionary army! Well, I''ve just been promoted by Uncle dorage. "

    When Ian settled down, it suddenly happened that SAPO had become the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. This was the second top position of the revolutionary army. As he is now, he can naturally know himself.

    But... Ian''s best wonder now is why sapota appeared in alabastan! He was surprised to see SAPO all of a sudden. What surprised him even more was how SAPO could be in alabastan, because in Ian''s impression, according to the original history, SAPO did not appear in alabastan! With that in mind, Ian naturally asked¡° That''s it After thinking about it, SAPO told Ian the truth and said: "in the past two years, because of continuous drought, there are signs of unrest in alabastan. A rebel force has appeared in the city of katleia in alabastan. It seems that they want to carry out an uprising and overthrow the rule of neferutali family, the royal family of alabastan."¡° This... "Ian was a little stunned and said," you don''t want the revolutionary army to play a part in this, do you? "¡° It''s not decided yet! " SAPO shook his head. "I''m just taking people in this country to get to know the real situation." Ian asked, "how long have you been here? What do you know? "¡° We''ve been here for a while, and we''ve been investigating in secret! " Sabo explained: "in the past two years, apart from the capital, Albana, there has been no rain in other places of the country. This phenomenon is really abnormal. It feels like it is artificial... People in other cities of the country have been hoping to take artificial rain measures to get rain, but when they petitioned, He was rejected by the king. According to the information obtained by our revolutionary army, recently, some people in the underground world secretly bought dance powder and then transported it to arabistan. Although we have not found out who the buyer is, it is enough to arouse our vigilance! " Ian clubbed his chin and knocked his leg with his fingers. He said thoughtfully, "do you mean you suspect that the person who bought the dancing powder is the king?"¡° It''s possible! " Sabo nodded and said: "if it is found out that the king bought the dancing powder secretly, then the revolutionary army has reason to intervene and support the rebels. This kind of country regardless of the people''s life and death is exactly what the revolutionary army hates the most! But... "But what?" Hearing that there was a sudden turn in the end of SAPO, Ian couldn''t help asking¡° However, I always feel that there is something strange in it! " Sabo frowned and said: "in fact, according to our recent investigation, the neferutali family has ruled alabastan for a long time, and almost every king has a good reputation among the people. The current king kobula is also like this, and has always been respected by the people, It doesn''t seem to be like that... "Of course it''s impossible! Ian couldn''t help saying in his heart that this is what kroddar did, OK? However, Ian can''t say it directly. Don''t forget, he has just landed in this country. How can he know the real situation of this country better than SAPO who have been investigating for a long time? Fortunately, SAPO is worthy of being the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. He is naturally very intelligent. He has already noticed something wrong. So Ian asked him, "what are you going to do next? Is that why you came to me? "

 Chapter 326

    Hearing Ian''s question, SAPO smiles. Although the burn marks on his face look terrible, Ian feels that his smile is actually sunny.

    SAPO is a very intellectual person. There is a noble temperament in him, which may have something to do with his family environment.

    "In fact, I''m quite surprised to meet you here!" "If it hadn''t been for my companion Barney to meet you at the restaurant in the port, we wouldn''t have known that you had come to alabastan," SAPO said with a smile

    "Who''s Barney?" Ian has a question mark on his face.

    "Well, you don''t know him, but he knows you!" SAPO explained: "however, he only knows your identity of qiwuhai. He is one of the companions I brought with me. All the companions have recently been scattered around alabastan for investigation..."

    Ian nodded to show that he understood. Then he turned to see that there were no other people around.

    Seeing Ian like this, SAPO said: "ah, sorry, Barney, he just followed you and was responsible for reporting your position to me. When I came, he had already left."

    "No one else can know, is that so?" Ian road.

    "It''s like this." Sabo nodded, did not continue on this topic, but suddenly became a little uneasy and said: "I came to you because... Because I heard uncle Xiong say that when I was rescued by Uncle dorag, you had seen me, and... And you still know my name, is that so?"

    Yi''an was stunned, and then he remembered the past of the frost moon village ten years ago. He looked at the expectant SAPO. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "yes, it is."

    "Well, then, you know me, don''t you?" "Mr. Ian, can you tell me something about me?" said SAPO

    Ian suddenly changed and reacted. SAPO, it''s amnesia. It''s not good yet!

    So Ian did not rush to answer his question, but first asked about the matter after SAPO was saved.

    And SAPO did not hide, told Ian the whole story.

    Since he was taken back by dorage and woke up, he forgot his identity and things. He only knew his name was SAPO from dorage and uncle Xiong, as well as the name plate he was wearing. The rest about the two brothers, ACE and Luffy, and all his previous experiences were completely forgotten.

    Yeah. Judging from the burn marks on SAPO''s face, I''m afraid he was seriously injured in those years. It''s not surprising that this happened.

    After being rescued by dorage, he naturally stayed in the revolutionary army. While teaching him, dorage may also have mentioned to him that Ian called his name when he was in frost moon village.

    Although dorag rescued him from the kingdom of Goya, he didn''t know much about SAPO and couldn''t tell him much about him. So when dorag mentioned Ian, SAPO put the hope of finding his memory on Ian, a person he had never met before.

    If Ian had been a pirate hunter for a long time and stayed in shambaldi Island, maybe he would not have met with SAPO. However, because of his big fight in marjoria, ian not only became a pirate, but also joined the revolutionary army under the recommendation of Uncle Xiong.

    So in this way, the name of Ian appeared again in SAPO''s vision.

    This made SAPO very surprised. He didn''t expect that Ian and he became companions!

    Although many cadres of the revolutionary army don''t know anyone else because of the system problems, they cherish each other''s companions very much. Therefore, SAPO is probably the happiest one to join Yi''an.

    He always wanted to find Ian, but during that time, Ian was being pursued by the Navy. SAPO was afraid that his identity would bring more trouble to Ian, so he could only restrain himself.

    Then, it came out that two navy generals, huangape and zefa, were going out to hunt down the Dragon Hunter group.

    At that time, SAPO was very worried about Ian, so he went to dolag and asked him to find a way to save Ian. Dolag also attached great importance to Ian, a new member of the revolutionary army, so he rushed to Salamis island at that time and was ready to save Ian when the situation was not good.

    However, dorage''s identity is a big problem. Once he makes a move, he will definitely be recognized by the Yellow ape, because he is a revolutionist and the most wanted criminal of the world government. If dorage makes a move to save Ian and is recognized by the Yellow ape, then Ian will definitely be implicated. Don''t talk about being qiwuhai at that time, The world government will think that Yi''an is also a member of the revolutionary army, so it will pursue Yi''an endlessly.

    What''s more, dorage''s appearance on Salamis island is also at great risk. If he is recognized, he is likely to be besieged by two naval generals!

    Therefore, although the revolutionary army does not support Yi''an on the surface, in fact, on the surface, they pay more attention to and protect Yi''an than ordinary revolutionary army cadres

    Fortunately, Yi''an himself also won the battle. He and the Yellow ape fought each other, but he didn''t fall behind. Taking advantage of the appearance of the white beard Pirate Group, he finally pushed back the Yellow ape and zefa, and didn''t let dorag venture out.

    After that, Yian becomes qiwuhai, and at this time, it''s even harder for SAPO to find Yian, because he doesn''t know whether there will be people from the world government around Yian.

    Just when sapordu was ready, maybe it would be a year or two before he could really see Ian, Ian found a historical text on the empty island. Then he left the new world and came to alabastan. Coincidentally, sapordu was also here.

    It may be cumbersome to describe all these things, but anyway, after knowing that Ian appeared, SAPO immediately came from the nearby city, and succeeded in catching up with Ian and meeting him.

    When these things were told from the Central Plains of sabokou, even Ian could not return to God for a while.

    He didn''t expect that during his time in Salamis, dorag had appeared and secretly escorted himself, which made Ian secretly appreciate, at the same time, also gave birth to the idea of whether to meet dorag.

    Of course, he also knows that seeing dorage is not just a matter of meeting. Dorage is very mysterious to many revolutionary forces. The world government even pays more attention to dorage than the four emperors. Therefore, dorage''s situation has not been very good. Reducing the number of appearances and keeping a sense of mystery is his way to protect himself, even Ian, It''s not so easy to see dorag.

    Shaking his head, Ian put aside all these thoughts and focused on SAPO. He asked him curiously, "can''t you remember anything about yourself?"

    "All I know is that I don''t want to go back to my parents. I don''t remember anything else." "So when I wake up, I ask Uncle dorage to stay in the Revolutionary Army..." said SAPO, lowering his head

    "Well..." Ian had to say: "in fact... I don''t know if I should tell you, because it will lead to a lot of changes, but..."

    Ian thought and thought, finally shook his head, change it, because of their own influence, change things less? In Ian''s opinion, many futures are full of uncertainty. In this case, what''s the use of caring too much?

    So he said to SAPO, "have you ever bet on some pirates?"

    Sabo shook his head and said, "well, I don''t pay much attention to this. How to say, the main attention of the revolutionary army is on the world government and some countries. It does pay less attention to the pirates."

    Yi An sighed: "I see. No wonder you can''t remember..."

    "What do you mean?" Asked SAPO, somewhat puzzled.

    "There''s a man! It''s from the white bearded pirates Ian looked into SAPO''s eyes and said, "his name is fire fist ace! Now we should be the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. Today''s bounty is about 500 million... Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is your sworn brother! You also have a brother named Lufei. He''s just not out to sea yet, but it''s estimated that he''ll soon... "

    "Fire fist... Ace!" Sabo''s eyes were gradually confused: "this name... Seems very familiar..."

    Just as he was saying this, SAPO suddenly put his hands around his head and said with a look of pain: "ah, head... It hurts..."

    Seeing his appearance, Ian asked him quickly, "what''s up? Do you remember? "

    However, with his teeth clenched, he shook his head and said, "no... I just feel that the name is very familiar. It seems that... It seems that he is an important person. But when I think about it, I feel that his head is very painful..."

    Ian heard him say so, immediately sighed, feel some trouble.

    According to the normal history, SAPO''s amnesia was caused by heavy trauma. When he really recalled the events of ACE and Luffy, it was because the news of his death gave him a strong stimulation again. But now, there is nothing wrong with ACE, just by Ian''s mouth. He didn''t even see a picture of him, which is so stimulating, It doesn''t seem to be enough!

    Is it true that SAPO and ace can only see each other?

    In other words, Ian suddenly remembered that ACE had said to him at the beginning that he wanted to find the revolutionary army and his brother SAPO, but later because he joined the white bearded Pirate Group, it seemed that this goal was delayed.

    So, when it''s done, take SAPO with you and go to ace?

    Where''s ace now?

    With this in mind, Ian took out his bear ear cap and found out the life paper that ace left him in the middle of the sandwich, hoping to see where ace is now.

    However, when Ian took out the life paper of ACE, he was suddenly surprised!

    Because there is a little burnt mark on ACE''s life paper

    This... What''s going on!?

 Chapter 327

    "What the hell is going on?" Ian couldn''t help frowning.

    Life paper, a special thing, can''t be soaked or burned. All along, ACE''s life paper is good, but now it suddenly presents a kind of burnt yellow state. The only explanation is that there may be something wrong with ACE.

    Seeing the life paper in Ian''s hand, SAPO came over to observe it carefully and said, "is this ace''s life paper? He may have encountered something, but from the state of life paper, he may just be injured, but his life is not in danger. "

    "Oh "Are you right?" Ian asked

    SAPO nodded and said: "the life paper reflects the master''s physical state. The size of the life paper does not seem to have changed, which means that his vitality has not been damaged."

    Ian was a little relieved to hear that, but he was still worried about ace.

    "SAPO, can I ask you something?" Ian to sapordo.

    "You say it SAPO just took it.

    Ian thought for a moment and said, "if you can, I''d like to ask you to use the intelligence of the revolutionary army to help me find out what happened in the new world recently. I''m in alabastan, too far away from the new world."

    Yi''an also found a defect in his intelligence ability, which is that intelligence power is essential to become a real big power. The Dragon Hunter Pirate Group started too late at this point, and felt that everything was a little late.

    Fortunately, Yi''an is backed by the revolutionary army. According to his estimation, the revolutionary army will not lose to the world government in terms of intelligence power alone, so Yi''an naturally needs to make use of it.

    Hearing Ian''s request, SAPO immediately nodded and said, "no problem, you want to check the situation of ACE, right? You don''t have to say, I''ll do the same! "

    Although SAPO didn''t recall the past because of Ian''s words, he also realized that ACE might really be his brother, as Ian said, because when he thought of the name, he could not stop a sense of familiarity. This time, even if Ian didn''t ask him, he would find a way to take the initiative to check, and even he was still thinking, Do you want to see ace.

    Sabo took out a baby phone bug and a white phone bug and handed them to Ian together, saying: "take this, I will use this baby phone bug to contact you, but when you answer, you''d better use the white phone bug to prevent eavesdropping."

    Ian took over, and then said to SAPO, "there''s another thing, the rebels on the side of arabastan, we''d better not intervene!"

    "Oh!? Don''t you feel right, too? " SAPO laughs.

    "Yes Yian also followed his words: "intuition tells me that there may be other reasons for things in this country, so the revolutionary army had better not intervene rashly."

    "That''s what I mean!" SAPO nodded: "in this case, I will let the revolutionary army partners continue to wait and see. If it is really as we feel, then I will withdraw my partners from this country."

    After they had made a deal, SAPO stood up and put the scarf around again. He held Ian''s hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Ian!"

    "Don''t call me mister!" Ian said with a smile, "just call me Ian. Believe me, you are ace''s brother, and I am his brother. Besides, as a revolutionary army partner, you don''t have to be so polite!"

    "Ha ha!" SAPO also laughed and said, "well, Ian! I''ll go first. After daybreak, there will be more people on this road. I have to leave before that. "

    "Goodbye!" Ian waved.

    SAPO waved to him, too, and then turned away.

    After his figure disappeared, Ian lay down again, leaned against BB, put his hands behind his head, frowned and began to think.

    The paper of ACE''s life is different, which makes Ian very alert, and makes Ian think of the case of black beard Tiki betraying the white beard Pirate Group for the first time.

    Ian only knows that when Tiki gets the secret fruit, he will run away from the white bearded Pirate Group. But the problem is that Ian doesn''t know when he will get the secret fruit, which is why he can''t make any response.

    However, Solon has already gone to sea, which means that Luffy will go to sea in less than a year''s time. At this time point, Tiki''s rebellion is fast.

    Ace''s life paper has a problem, isn''t it because it happened to Dicky?

    It is because Ian thinks it is possible that he will ask SAPO to inquire about the new world. He needs to confirm this.

    However, what makes Ian feel confused is the scorched mark on the life paper! If you remember correctly, there is something wrong with ACE''s life paper. It should have happened after he was defeated by Blackbeard and sent to the Navy. It doesn''t make sense to have a problem now!

    Or is there something unexpected going on in ace?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He tried to contact Tenghu from the phone bug that uncle Xiong gave him in his hat. However, what depressed him was that he didn''t know if it was because he was too far away from the new world. The phone bug in Ian''s hand couldn''t call the phone bug in travera island. After dialing the number, he didn''t know if it was because he was too far away from the new world, The phone bug fell asleep!

    This is a typical no signal state feature, and Ian has no way but to put away the phone bug.

    "Something must have happened!" Ian thought like this: "Hawkins'' divination once said that there was a potential danger. Now it seems that it is gradually emerging. Maybe this danger is related to the abnormal appearance of ACE''s life paper."

    Ian regretted it. If he had known it, he would have taken Hawkins on board even if he was subdued by force. Now he finds that this kind of person who can predict by divination is really very useful.

    As Ian knows, there are two people who can predict the future, one is Hawkins, and the other is Charley, the owner of mermaid cafe at the bottom of mermaid island. But at present, Ian can''t find them, so he has to wait for SAPO''s information.

    Forcing himself not to think about it for a while, Ian finally went to sleep with BB

    The next day, camel BB arched Ian and sent out "B" with its leaky teeth! B£¡¡± The sound, as an alarm clock wake up Ian.

    "Thanks, man!" When Ian wakes up, he stretches, takes out a water bag and feeds BB a little water. Then he rides it and sets off again.

    Yi''an is galloping in the desert on BB. When he realizes that something unexpected may happen, Yi''an just wants to finish it and go back to the new world.

    Albana, the capital of arabistan, is naturally located in the middle of the island of Saint Dean. It''s a long distance. Ian has been on the road for more than three days, but he hasn''t arrived yet.

    But along the way, Yi''an also saw the current situation of the country. On his way, he also passed another city, Iruma. However, this city has long been a relic. Most of the ruins of the dilapidated city have now been covered up by wind and sand, leaving only desolation.

    The drought is much more serious than Ian thought

    Ian knows that this is caused by klockdale. This time he goes to find Nicole Robin, maybe he will meet klockdale. Ian doesn''t think about how to face klockdale. He doesn''t know whether he should stop this guy.

    According to the truth, qiwuhai and qiwuhai are adhering to the same idea that the king does not see the king. They each have their own territory, and the well water does not violate the river water. No one knows what he will think if he rashly enters the territory of klocdal.

    But Yi An estimates that fighting may not be possible. Qiwuhai has mutual scruples. After all, it''s not easy to get the position of qiwuhai. If both sides are defeated because of each other''s fighting, in the end, it may be cheaper for others

    In a word, it''s about this situation... Ian can only go one step at a time.

    When Ian was about to arrive at Albana, there was a response from SAPO. He called to confirm Ian''s conjecture!

    In the new world, the captain of the fourth generation of the white bearded pirate group died and was killed by Marshall D. teach, a companion. After killing Sachi, teach defected from the white bearded Pirate Group.

    According to the information obtained by the revolutionary army, Tiki did not stay in the new world after he defected, because the white beard Pirate Group was already searching for Tiki.

    This matter, as expected, still happened, just let Yi An some did not expect is, unexpectedly can happen so early.

    But according to the news from SAPO, Ian learned that Tiki had gone through the windless zone. After he appeared in the West Sea, he immediately understood.

    Dicky, he wants to escape from white beard''s sphere of influence first, and then lurk for a while!

    After all, there is a process of getting familiar with the power after eating the devil''s fruit. And if Tiki wants to realize his ambition, he must first set up a pirate group. After all, he can''t sail alone. That is to say, he may want to find some like-minded companions!

    This guy went to the West Sea, which made Ian think of an important member of the black beard Pirate Group: Lafayette!

    If you remember correctly, this guy who looks a little sissy, wearing a hat and holding a civilization staff, seems to be from Xihai, and he is also a security officer. Since Tiki fled to Xihai, the first partner Baoqi recruited is Lafayette!

    I''m afraid it''s not until Tiki gets familiar with his power and recruits some companions, such as the sniper van orca, that he can return to the great route

    According to SAPO, the news that Tiki fled to the west sea was found in the west sea only after the revolutionary army mobilized a large number of people. I''m afraid many people don''t know the news.

    And another news of SAPO also mentioned ace! As expected, ACE, he went out alone to hunt for Tippy.

    Ian pulled his finger and calculated. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for ace to track down Tippy. This process will last for a long time, at least more than half a year. Because ace is alone and has no intelligence source, he can only run around behind the sly guy Tippy most of the time... "OK! There''s still time! " Thinking of this, Ian can''t help but feel relieved

 Chapter 328

    After another two days, Ian finally got close to the periphery of Albana.

    Here, the sight of yellow sand all over the sky is no longer seen. Instead, it is the scene of prosperity.

    Although alabastan has been in continuous drought, there has always been plenty of rain near the capital Albana. The city was originally built on an oasis, so it is still green today. Even if it has not yet entered the city, it can often see lush trees and forests. This is a relief for Ian, because he has been in the city these days, Look at the sand all over the sky. It''s boring.

    ¡°B£¡ B£¡¡±

    Camel BB seems to be very excited too. Ian rides it forward, but he feels that this guy''s steps are much lighter.

    Ian let the guy run forward, he put his hand in front of his eyebrow and looked forward.

    The city is far away, and you can see it in this position. However, Ian should still be in the outskirts of the city. I feel that there are few people.

    However, at this time, Ian was suddenly stunned, because he saw a small building not far ahead, and the building seemed to have a signboard, which looked like a shop.

    Open a shop in this remote suburb, is this the head kicked by BB? It''s strange to have a business!

    "Let''s go and have a look, man!" Ian pats BB''s hump road.

    BB nodded happily and headed for the building.

    In other words, Ian found that there are many animals on the island of Saint Dean with high intelligence. The camel BB he bought is not a special case. When he was in the desert two days ago, Ian also met a group of moving crabs walking horizontally in the desert. At that time, Ian was stunned to see them whistling in front of him, A moving crab in the team grinned at Ian!

    Ian dares to swear to God that the moving crab is really laughing! He is absolutely right!

    Moreover, statues of three kinds of animals can be seen everywhere in alabastan. One is the sea cat, which looks cute. It is said that this kind of creature is a very sacred existence in alabastan. They are often seen in the waters near the island of Saint Dean. The people of alabastan also regard the sea cat as the patron saint.

    There are also two kinds of statues, one is jackal, the other is Falcon and Shanghai cat. These three kinds of animals are the most common animal statues in alabastan.

    When it comes to desert, I''m afraid many people''s impression is bleak. Ian used to be the same, but it was not until he landed on the island of Saint dean that he found that it was completely different from what he imagined. There are many strange animals in the desert, and most of them are very flexible and smart, which makes Ian wonder whether the animals on the island have mutated.

    When I think about it, Ian has come to the building.

    This so-called building, in fact, is a room that looks very big. Around the room, in addition to the sparse grass, there is a shelf made of wood, and at the top of the shelf, there is a water tower.

    Water tower is a kind of common water storage equipment in desert area, so Ian doesn''t think it''s strange. What''s really strange is that this room is a well decorated and delicious coffee shop!

    At the front of the room, there are four X-shaped pillars. At the back, there is a row of tawny glass. At the top of the whole coffee bar, there is a long sign.

    "Spider cafe?" Ian raised his head and read out the name. Then he felt familiar.

    There was a coffee shop in the wilderness. Ian thought it was quite novel, so he stopped outside the coffee bar.

    Falling from BB''s back, Ian faintly heard the melodious music coming from the coffee bar. He couldn''t help but be moved, so he took the reins of BB and walked over.

    "Man, you stay outside first, but don''t run around!" Ian told BB.

    BB seems to understand Ian''s words, even nodded.

    As a result, when Ian just opened the door of the coffee bar, the BB outside ran away!

    "I''ll do it!" Ian looked back at BB and ran away happily. He felt stunned.

    "Cluck!" A burst of laughter came from the coffee bar and said, "don''t worry, I''m afraid that little guy has gone to the city. Animals in this country are so independent. If you are lucky, you may meet him in Albana city."

    Ian looked at the direction of BB''s departure. Sure enough, he ran towards Albana: can''t wait for himself. Do you want to have fun in the city first!?

    When she could not make complaints about it, Ian had to turn to the cafe, and saw that no guests were in the big coffee shop. But every table was polished very clean. Behind the bar, a head of a fashionable girl wearing a scarf and a pair of black frame glasses, and a curly wavy curly hair hung before her, sat up there watching the newspaper beside her. An old gramophone was playing soft music, and a pot of water was still burning on the stove.

    Just now, it was the fashion girl who was reading the newspaper. When she saw Ian coming in, she put down the newspaper, pressed down the eyeglass frame on the bridge of her nose and said to Ian, "guest, would you like something?"¡° Of course Ian nodded. He was the only guest in the cafe. He couldn''t find a table alone, so he came to the bar and sat down and said, "can I have iced coffee?" The fashion girl nodded and didn''t speak. She got up and took out a cup, put some ice cubes in the cup, poured coffee into the cup and brought it to Ian. Putting the coffee in front of and behind Ian''s face, the fashionable girl just lies on the counter, looks at Ian with her chin, and says, "I''m the boss here, Paula. Guest, are you traveling alone? Going to Albana? " Paula!? When Ian heard the name, he was stunned. Then he recalled the name of the coffee shop and remembered it all at once! This... This spider coffee bar seems to be the stronghold of Baroque studio! Ian carefully looked at the sexy Bola girl in front of him. He did not expect that he would meet the senior cadres of Baroque studio here. Paula, partner of Baroque studio Mr. 1, nicknamed "two fingers"! In fact, the meaning here should be new year''s day on January 1. If you compare this date with your fingers, it''s just two fingers. That''s why you have this nickname. This lady, her real code name should be "Miss New Year''s Day". This is the unique code name of Baroque studio owned by krocdal. As a secret crime company, Baroque studio works as a bounty hunter. It feels like a bounty hunter guild. However, no one knows the real behind the scenes of the company. The senior cadres of the studio call each other by the code name, It''s usually a combination of a man and a woman. The man''s code is Mr + number, and the woman''s code is Miss + Festival. The higher the serial number, the stronger the strength. In fact, from the perspective of the organizational structure of Baroque studio, krocdal is really a talent. In fact, the organizational structure is quite strict, and although these senior cadres don''t even know who their boss is, they are still quite loyal to the organization. However, there is a saying that how to say... Passers-by are hanging force! That''s the case with Ian. Even miss doesn''t know who her boss is on New Year''s day, but Ian knows! Ian''s original intention was to go directly to Albana and find the rain land. He had the impression that the casino of klockdale was opened here. As his deputy, Nicole Robin took the post of deputy president of Baroque studio. As long as klockdale was found, Nicole Robin could be found. However, after encountering miss''s new year''s day, Ian also realized that Baroque studio is now active in alabastan. Paula opened a coffee bar in this place, which should be used as a contact point. So, other senior cadres of Baroque studio should also appear here¡° Little brother, why don''t you talk? " Paula found that Ian looked at her a little distracted, so she gave a charming smile, stretched out her fingers, gently lifted Ian''s chin, breathed out, and giggled: "or, brother, you are fascinated by me?" Paula does look very beautiful. If she is really just a lady who owns a coffee bar, Ian doesn''t mind chatting with her easily, but for Ian who knows her identity, it''s another matter. So Ian drew back a little, got away from her fingers, then pointed to her chest and said, "beauty, your mat has fallen out!"

 Chapter 329

    Paula''s dress is very cool, it''s a floral suspender skirt, and her chest is also full of material. She just pestered on the bar, and naturally walked out in front of Ian.

    As the partner of MR.1, it is second only to the president of the studio. In such a remote place, there is not a guest visiting for several days. Of course, it is not good to do business, but it is extremely suitable to be used as a contact point. So Paula has been here to maintain the contact point. As for going away, of course, it is her intention, It''s rare for such a young brother to come. Of course, she wants to have fun.

    But who knows, Yian''s words made her suffer ten thousand points of critical damage

    Paula hurriedly reached out to cover his chest, but this touch, but found that there is no such as Ian said, the mat fell out... So Paula immediately reaction, he was fooled!

    "You Paula gritted her teeth and glared at Ian. Then she held her arms and said with a sneer, "I don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. You''re easy to get into trouble like this, little brother!"

    "Ha Ian doesn''t care so much. He was amused by Paula''s rush to check his chest just now. He just said it casually before. But look at Paula''s action, is there a cushion!?

    However, he didn''t bother about it. After taking a sip of coffee, he said, "actually, I came to Albana to find a studio called Baroque!"

    When he said this, Ian was staring at Paula all the time. However, what he didn''t expect was that Paula''s acting skills were very good. When she heard the name of Baroque studio, her expression and eyes didn''t change at all.

    She held her arms and said coldly, "do you want to ask for information? I''m sorry. In view of your bad behavior just now, I''m afraid you can''t get anything from me. "

    Pubs and cafes can generally pay for some information. After all, these service industries have a lot of customers every day. When guests chat, they usually have something to pay attention to. In fact, Paula''s cafes have done this kind of business occasionally and charge a lot of money, so Paula thinks that when she hears Ian''s words, she thinks that, Ian wants to buy information from her.

    But don''t say it''s because of Ian''s joke just now. You know what Ian wants to inquire about, but Paula''s own company, how could she sell such information to Ian.

    Hearing her saying this, Ian was not surprised. He just said with a smile, "is that right? I thought that if I could find out, I would try to join this Baroque studio! "

    This is a question that suddenly occurred to Ian just now. Even though he knows that the boss behind Baroque studio is krocdal, whether he can achieve his goal by going to the casino is still a matter of two!

    Because krocdal was suspicious by nature and never believed anyone. Even his own senior cadres didn''t know the real identity of his boss. They just called him Mr. 0. If you remember correctly, krocdal was still a hero of arabastan! No one knows that he is the real boss behind the scenes of the studio before he shows up and admits his mr0 identity.

    So if Ian came to see him like this, krocdal would only meet him as qiwuhai, not as Baroque studio owner!

    There is a difference between the two. Don''t forget, Nicole Robin is an important wanted criminal of the world government. Before we know the real intention of Ian, who is also a guy with the identity of qiwuhai, if klocdal doesn''t appear as the owner of Baroque studio, he may hide Nicole Robin from her.

    If he doesn''t see Robin, Ian''s goal can''t be achieved... Unless he knows Robin''s whereabouts and goes straight to the door, but does he know Robin''s whereabouts? Of course I don''t know!

    Who knows if krocdal has sent robin on any mission during this period of time?

    Therefore, the relationship between them is very delicate, so Ian thinks that he has to let klockdale understand that he has found out the inside story of his Baroque studio, and force him to come out as the boss to meet him. In this way, he can meet Robin in good faith.

    It''s just like two people playing hide and seek. Ian is the one who is looking for someone. Since krocdal is a good hiding guy and can''t find him, the best way is to cheat him out and shout: "I''ve seen you!" So

    So Ian casually said that he wanted to join the Baroque studio to see if it was possible to find klocdal through this internal channel.

    After hearing what Ian said, Paula was surprised and asked, "what did you say? Do you want to join the Baroque studio? "

    "Yes Ian nodded seriously.

    "Who are you?" Paula looked up and down at Ian: "bounty hunter?"

    "I used to be a pirate hunter, but now I''m a pirate!" Ian knocked on the handle of his knife and motioned to Paula. Paula finally straightened up. She took off her black framed glasses and asked Ian coldly with her arms in her arms, "what''s your identity? Put it aside first. Tell me first. How do you know about Baroque studio?" Baroque studio, how to say, in fact, many people know about it in alabastan. After all, it''s impossible for such a large organization to really have no trace. But Paula still wants to confirm where Ian learned about the existence of Baroque studio. Anyway, they still need to guard against organizations like the Navy, So we need some investigation procedures¡° How do you know? " Ian turned his eyes and said: "I killed a man before. Before he died, he threatened me that if I dare to provoke Baroque studio, I will die miserably!" Paula gave a sneer and said, "indeed, those who dare to move the Baroque studio, you are so brave!"¡° So it is Ian spread his hands, shrugged and said, "I''m a coward. I''m afraid of revenge, so I just want to join Baroque studio, so there won''t be any trouble, right?" " Paula was speechless for a while. What''s the reason? However, Baroque studio is really a big organization. Apart from senior cadres, there are millions of elders and hundreds of millions of elders. There are thousands of them. The pirates who come to join us are usually included in these minions. As long as they are constrained by senior cadres, the more such minions, the better. So after thinking about it, Paula took out a business card and handed it to Ian, saying, "well, take this business card and go to the man on it. He will tell you how to join Baroque studio!" However, what I didn''t expect was that Ian didn''t even look at the business card and threw it behind him¡° What are you doing? " Paula said, patting the table with a little annoyance. Ian turned his mouth and said, "I''m afraid the person on the business card is a minion, isn''t it? You want me to start from the bottom? I''m sorry, I don''t have the patience. Since I joined Baroque studio, I must start from a senior cadre! "¡° I just want to be a senior cadre! " Paula looked at Ian with a kind of caring eyes: "are you crazy?"¡° Can''t you? " Ian said with a smile: "I heard that the more powerful the Baroque studio is, the higher the seat it can sit. Is this a fake?"¡° Oh Paula also laughed: "what position do you think your strength can sit?" Ian felt his chin and thought about it, and said, "I guess it''s right that he can be the president of the society." Paula opened her mouth wide, looked at Ian stupidly, and then burst out laughing. She covered her stomach and couldn''t straighten her waist. After a long time, she wiped away the tears from her eyes and said to Ian, "well, this little brother who can be the president, since you are a pirate, can you tell me how much your reward is?"¡° No Ian shook his head: "I''m afraid to scare you by saying it!" At this time, there was a door noise in the coffee shop. It seemed that someone pushed the door of the coffee shop. At the same time, a very disdainful voice said: "what can frighten people?" Ian turned around and found that a man and a woman came into the cafe. The man was a chicken head, wearing a pair of sunglasses and a windbreaker, while the woman was very cute, with a beautiful umbrella in her hand. Oh, this is... Mr5 and miss Valentine''s Day! It seems that this place is really the contact point of Baroque studio¡° Paula, two coffees! " Miss came in on Valentine''s day and said to Paula, while the mr5 looked like a fart and looked at Ian. He came over with the same hand clubbing on the bar. He leaned down and said to Ian, "brother, you were talking just now, aren''t you?" Paula covered her mouth with a smile, poured coffee and said, "yes! Just now, this little brother said that he was afraid to scare me when he said his reward. I''m so afraid! " With a smile like this, Paula pretended to pat herself on the chest Mr5 began to dig up his nostrils with his little finger and said to Ian, "boy, no matter how much reward you get, now please leave. We''re going to talk about things!" Yi''an looked up at him, only to see this guy buckle his nose. He couldn''t help feeling sick, so he waved to him impatiently and said: "get away! I''m drinking. You want to make me sick! "

 Chapter 330

    To tell you the truth, Ian sometimes feels very tired. In this desert country, if he doesn''t wear a headscarf, it''s easy to get sunburned if he doesn''t wrap it tightly. But when he wears a headscarf, his appearance is no different from that of the ordinary people in this country, so that there are often some unsightly guys who find fault with him. This is what happened to the caravan members who were attacked by desert bandits before, The same is true for m now.

    Yi''an is a person who has come back from the new world. He has a high vision. Maybe he has some strength in alabastan, but in Yi''an''s eyes, he is no different from those desert bandits.

    But this disgusting guy still wants to get together

    When I heard that Ian wanted to drive him away, m was also angry. This product actually popped the nasal excrement out of his nose into his coffee cup in front of Ian''s face!

    And then... Nimaian blew up!

    If you don''t die, you won''t die. That''s the man like m. when he just finished his death, Ian suddenly stood up, grabbed the guy''s explosive head, and suddenly pressed on the bar!

    Boom! M was not able to react, so his whole face came into close contact with the bar. The wooden bar was smashed by Ian pressing M''s head!

    Yi''an was so angry that he didn''t want to control his power. He smashed the bar and even pushed m into the floor!

    This sudden change directly stunned Miss Valentine''s day with an umbrella beside, while Paula was startled by the smashed bar and quickly backed away.

    After pressing m into the floor, Ian couldn''t help but put out his foot and step on the back of his head. He said: "I don''t want you to talk about hygiene! Let you pick your nose! Nima, I''m sick to death! "

    Next to miss Valentine''s Day reaction came over, screamed, hurriedly want to open Ian, this is just a subconscious reaction.

    But, where can she pull away Ian who is furious at this time? When she finally wanted to fight and jump up to step on Ian''s head, Ian had stamped n feet on M!

    When she found Miss jumped up on Valentine''s day, Ian immediately knew what she wanted to do. With her right hand, she immediately pulled out a thousand Sakura, holding a knife in both hands, and picked up Miss on Valentine''s day.

    Brush! At the moment of putting out the knife, a strong wind pressure was directly formed, which was like a sharp blade, tearing up Valentine''s day clothes! Valentine''s day in mid air issued a cry, flurried away his umbrella, his hands covered the parts of his light.

    This is also the reason that Ian is merciful to him because she is a woman. She didn''t touch her with her blade. She just learned a lesson from wind pressure.

    When Valentine''s Day falls to the ground, the tip of the thousand cherry knife in Yi''an''s hand is directly placed between her eyebrows. Yi''an coldly says to her, "you''d better not move!"

    "Ah... Ah..." on Valentine''s day, she was shivering all over. The cold breath from her eyebrows made her feel a sense of fear. She forgot to answer Ian.

    At this time, Bola behind the bar also jumped out and gave a hand to Ian. She was a thorn fruit man. At the moment of jumping out, Bola''s fist grew a long spike, which she used to stab Ian''s vest.

    However, Ian suddenly turned around, his left hand turned black, opened his fingers and slapped him toward Paula''s thorns!

    Seeing Ian''s response, Paula also showed a successful smile, but the next second, she found that her spines could not penetrate Ian''s palm!

    On the contrary, the strength of the collision even directly bent her sharp spines!

    With a crackling sound, Ian''s hardened palm broke Paula''s thorns, and then squeezed her fist.

    "Ah!" At the moment of being pinched, Paula immediately uttered a scream. A strong heat came from Ian''s left hand, and immediately burned her fist!

    Paula shrinks her hand in a hurry, and Ian also lets her go. After retreating, Paula finds that her right fist has several burnt finger marks, which are severely burned!

    Although Ian''s black dragon wave is sealed on his right hand, his two hands can actually emit black dragon Wave now, which means that if he wants, his left hand can also have high temperature at any time. When he was in Salamis, zhantaowan''s axe was so lost.

    Paula fell to her knees in pain. The pain made her sweat as if she had been fished out of the water.

    It''s slow to say, but in fact, it all happened within a few seconds. In this short period of time, Ian directly crushed the three senior cadres of Baroque studio.

    "Hum!" Seeing that Valentine''s day and Paula are honest, Ian hums coldly, puts away a thousand Sakura, squats down, grabs M''s hair and lifts him from the floor.

    At this time, m was in a miserable condition. His nose was bleeding and his teeth were not chipped. His whole face felt concave.

    Ian took his cup of coffee, put it on M''s mouth, looked at him coldly and said, "drink it!" In this cup of coffee, m lost his nose excrement. Since he likes to play like this, drink it by himself! It''s called treating people in their own way! M has not been in a coma, but looking at Ian''s cold eyes in front of him, and Paula''s tragic situation beside him, he immediately counseled. When Ian lifted the cup, he could only drink the cup of coffee. I don''t know what kind of mood he is in at the moment... After drinking all the coffee in the cup, Ian threw m to the floor, stood up, grabbed the headscarf on his head and pulled it off. He pulled out his hat from his trouser pocket, put the phone bug in, and then put it on his head. Ian came up to Paula and looked down at her¡° That... That hat... "Paula was shaking all over, looking at Ian''s appearance, and her heart was suddenly dominated by a huge sense of fear. She finally recognized the man in front of her... "Why... Why are you here?" Paula asked Ian in horror, forgetting the pain in her hand. Ian did not answer her, breathed a sigh and asked Paula, "you are a senior cadre of Baroque studio, aren''t you?" Paula didn''t dare to hide, so she nodded¡° Good. Can you contact the boss of your studio? " Asked Ian. Paula shook his head and said, "no... no, we cadres, usually only receive orders. They are all single line. We can''t get in touch with the boss at all." If so, thought Ian. In fact, Ian was a little suspicious of M''s provocative behavior just now. In this Baroque studio, it seems that the only way to become a senior cadre is to nod his head. It seems that there is fierce competition among senior cadres. If they want to get a higher code name, they can only defeat the person in front, M, I''m afraid I heard my own words outside before entering the coffee shop. He, who is at the bottom of the ranking, certainly won''t want to be pushed down again. That''s why he would be provocative as soon as he came in. It''s just a pity that he obviously provoked the wrong person... Now, Ian confirmed his conjecture from Paula, and immediately realized that it would be impossible to join Baroque studio, unless he was willing to start from the bottom. After thinking about it, Ian asked Bola, "well, if something happens to you cadres, your boss should know?"¡° Yeah! I''ll know. As long as m comes here, I''ll know! " "It''s a special agent for the boss to convey orders," Bola told me Yi an a Leng: "m?"¡° It''s a sea otter, nicknamed "unlucky"... "Paula explained¡° You don''t mean that guy, do you Ian pointed behind Paula. Paula looked around and found that there were two cool looking animals squatting on the window. One was a sea otter wearing sunglasses and round spots, and the other was a vulture wearing sunglasses¡° mr¡¤13£¡£¿ ms¡¤friday£¡£¿¡± Paula exclaimed in surprise. These two guys seem to have just arrived here. After seeing Ian coming to them, the cool sea otter in sunglasses took out a drawing board and began to draw with a brush in his hand. A few seconds later, a sketch of Ian appeared on the drawing board, and then m... it was unlucky to turn the drawing board around and show it to Ian. Ian looked at it, and immediately he was thrilled, NIMA! Is this sea otter fine!? It''s so good! A sketch is like a picture

 Chapter 331

    "Show me!" Ian couldn''t help but reach out and ask for the picture.

    However, unexpectedly, this guy jumped on the back of the vulture. As soon as the vulture flapped its wings, it wanted to fly away.

    A word does not agree to leave, before the camel BB is also like this! Alabastan, these animals have enough personality. But how could Ian let it slip away like this?

    Zila, Yian hands a group of electric light together, and then suddenly toward the direction of the vulture want to fly away, throw out a lightning gun!

    This lightning gun directly broke through the wall of the coffee shop, leaving a big burnt black hole on the wall, and then flew past the vulture.

    There are also vultures in mid air. They foolishly watch the thunder disappear in the sky. Then they slowly turn their heads and look down at Ian through the big hole.

    Ian pointed to the ground in front of him and looked at the two goblin like guys with a smile. The expression was obviously saying that if you don''t want to be attacked, please come down to me!

    Two guys see Yi An this facial expression, can''t help cold hair all stand up, full of sweat appearance, had to slowly fly down.

    After landing, unlucky just rubbed two claws, nodded to Ian, as if to say: boss, you have something to tell me!

    Yi An looks at this guy speechless, don''t know how to say, it is flattering!?

    Paula and Valentine''s day are unlucky. These two animals are representatives of the studio owners. When they usually appear, they look cool and stinky. Even these senior cadres dare not provoke them. I didn''t expect that they have such an expression now

    You are a sea otter, not a pet dog, OK!

    Ian reaches out his hand and puts it in front of him. He is stunned for a moment. Then he reacts and quickly takes out the drawing board and hands it to Ian. When Ian takes it over and looks at it, he finds that his sketch is really lifelike, so he can''t help looking at it. However, instead of tearing it off, he picks up the ominous brush, Brush left a sentence beside the sketch.

    After writing, he handed the drawing board to unlucky and said, "give this painting to your boss! Do you hear me? "

    Unlucky quickly nodded, and then climbed to the back of the vulture, vulture Friday carefully looked at Ian, and then flapped his wings to take off again.

    After that, Ian took a look at the three people in the cafe, and then walked out of the cafe without saying a word.

    The three did not dare to say a word. They watched Ian leave. After confirming that Ian was out of sight, Paula let out a scream. Holding his fist, he hurriedly went to find some medicine to bandage him.

    However, as she passed by Mr 5, who was still lying on the ground, Paula suddenly remembered that it was this guy who threw his nose excrement into the man''s coffee that made him suffer a disaster. So she stepped on Mr 5''s buttocks in anger, and the ability of the thorn fruit was activated, and the root tip of the high-heeled shoes suddenly pricked, Poke Mr 5 also can''t help but make a scream.

    "Damn it, he... How could he be in alabastein!" Bola side to their own medicine, while thinking: "do you mean, alabastan what''s going to happen here!? Let the boss know about this news as soon as possible... It''s unlucky to inform the boss, isn''t it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Ian got out of the cafe, he continued to move in the direction of Albana. BB went to the city to have fun, but he left his master behind, which made Ian feel resentful.

    The sun is still so hot, and the sun makes Ian''s exposed arms more and more black. However, Ian decides not to wear that kind of desert clothes any more.

    It''s better to show his identity as qiwuhai. This is krocdal''s territory. His arrival will definitely let him come out to see him. As for whether he will admit his identity as the boss of Baroque studio, it depends on the situation. Anyway, we just need to find a way to meet Robin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just as Ian was marching towards Albana, in the rain land to the east of Albana, in the rain banquet casino, krocdal''s base camp, unlucky and Friday also flew here.

    Klockdale was in the basement, smoking a cigar and feeding his pet banana crocodile. When he heard the sound of Friday flapping his wings and landing, klockdale did not return to the ground and said, "unlucky, what''s the matter?"

    Ominously, he staggered over and handed klocdal his sketchpad.

    Klockdale had just casually received it, but when he saw the picture above, he was shocked!

    At a glance, he recognized who the people described above were. He was very impressed with Yi''an, the new qiwuhai.

    But the words that Ian left in the lower right corner of the painting made him more concerned.

    This sentence, in fact, is: "crocrocroda, you are Mr 0! I''m in Albana. How about coming out and meeting? "

    When he saw these words, krocdal''s heart beat half a beat faster.

    "What do you mean!? What does this guy mean? " Klockdale''s brain turned rapidly. "How did he know me?"

    Klocdal took a hard bite at the end of his cigar, turned and sat down on the sofa, carefully studying Ian''s words with his sketchpad.

    Ominously, he described the general process of the incident to klockdale. Although klockdale could not speak, klockdale understood its meaning.

    Several of his cadres were taught a lesson, but klocdal didn''t care much. What he cared about was the purpose of Ian''s coming to alabastan.

    Krocdal was suspicious by nature, so he would not act impulsively until he understood Ian''s purpose. However, while he was still thinking, a sound of footstep came and Nicole Robin appeared.

    Wearing a luxurious mink coat and a cowboy hat, she walked slowly towards klockdale and said, "Madam President, bad luck is back?"

    "You''ve come just in time!" Klocdal looked at her from the sofa, then swung his Sketchpad and flew towards her.

    In mid air, a wrist suddenly appeared to catch the sketchpad, and then it was sent to Robin. When he saw the picture of Ian on the sketchpad, Robin could not help looking at it.

    But then Robin giggled quietly and said, "is another qiwuhai in this country? President, is he coming for you? "

    Klockdale puffed out a puff of smoke, looked at Robin with his cold eyes, and then said, "he seems to know who I am behind the scenes and wants to see me."

    "I''ll see you then." Robin said, "aren''t you always curious about this man?"

    "More than curiosity, I care about the purpose of his coming to this country!" Krocdal sneered, "I guess he''s here for Hades, too!"

    The king''s room of arabastan guards a historical text, which klockdal has long heard. The Baroque studio he created is obviously intended to plot to overthrow the rule of neferulit family and establish an "Republic". But in fact, the real purpose is to get the historical text, because according to the information klockdal got, This historical text guarded by the alabastan royal family is probably related to the ancient weapon Hades.

    He thought that maybe Ian also knew the news of Hades, so he came to alabastan from the new world, and called his name to see him. Otherwise, how could he explain why Ian was here?

    Klockdal actually thought a little too much. Yes, Ian does not know him now and has never met him before. It''s really strange that he suddenly appears in alabastan, but what he doesn''t know is that the purpose of Ian''s trip is to find Robin, which has nothing to do with klockdal.

    This kind of information asymmetry led klocdal to think that Ian''s purpose here was complicated.

    The reason why klocdal and Robin cooperate and form a partner is to let her read the historical text, so as to obtain information about the location of Pluto. From the beginning, klocdal and Robin agreed. So when Robin heard klocdal say this, he couldn''t help laughing, pressed the edge of his cowboy hat and said, "well, Are you going to drive him away? "

    "No!" Klockdale grinned suddenly. The scar on his face made him look ferocious. He looked at Robin and said, "I want to know how much information he knows about Hades... Nicole Robin, I want you to go out first and meet this boy!"

    Robin giggled and said, "yes, but are you not afraid that I will run away? You know, that man is the same as you, qiwuhai

    "This joke is not funny at all!" Klockdale''s body suddenly disappeared on the sofa, turned into a gust of sand, and suddenly appeared in front of Robin. He raised Robin''s chin with the crook of his right hand, and said to her, "Nicole Robin, don''t forget your identity. In my opinion, you are a stray dog who can only hide desperately under the pursuit of the world government, Only I will take you in. Do you think that if you know your identity, the boy who just became qiwuhai will turn against the world government because of you? "

    Krocdal''s words hurt people. Robin''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but she also understood her own situation and knew that krocdal was right. Now only krocdal can give her protection.

    So Robin''s eyes darkened.

    "Very good!" Klockdale also saw the change in Robin''s eyes, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, just do as I said. It''s up to you to meet this boy first, OK? MissAllSunday£¡¡±

    "Yes, President..." Nicole Robin nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 332

    On the streets of Albana, the capital of alabastan, Ian is looking at the city with a strange look on his face.

    Compared with those cities that are in drought all the way, the amount of rain in Albana is still normal, so people''s life here seems to be stable. However, when we observe carefully, we can still see the faint anxiety on people''s faces.

    Indeed, as the capital of the country, Albana has not been affected by the drought. This is a good thing. At the beginning, people still regarded this phenomenon as the result of the patron saint''s blessing. However, as it has been the case for the past two years, people gradually feel that it is somewhat strange. Now, there is a rebellion in katelia, another city in the Arabian state, It has been spread to Albana, and people know very well why these rebels appeared. It''s just that the continuous drought is about to die.

    So, although Albana still looks prosperous today, the cloud of war still begins to cover the city.

    On the streets of Albana, Ian can see not only the local people, but also some pirates. At the beginning, Ian thought that these pirates were just supplying and traveling in the city. However, not long after he walked on the streets, he witnessed a robbery by pirates.

    It was a jewelry store in Albana. Dozens of Pirates rushed out with guns and knives. Each of them had a burden on his back. As soon as they rushed out, they wanted to run away.

    The owner of the jewelry store cried and ran out of the store, shouting, "come on! Get them

    But he didn''t shout. It''s OK. The passers-by who didn''t respond immediately understood what had happened. After a burst of exclamation, they dodged instead.

    These pirates have weapons in their hands. They don''t want to get into trouble.

    Seeing this scene, the pirates burst out laughing. The last one, who thought the owner of the jewelry store was in the way, turned around and shot the owner.

    The jewelry store owner was shot in the chest and fell down in blood, which made people who watched this scene panic.

    "Come on! Go and report to Lord krocdal Cried a passer-by.

    This sentence seems to remind the public, so more and more people, shouting, are going to report to Lord krocdal.

    When Ian saw this scene, he felt a little strange. The jewelry store was robbed. First of all, he should find the city guard, right? Why didn''t these people think of that? What the hell is it to report to Lord klockdale?

    However, it has to be said that the cries of the people around have indeed caused great psychological pressure on the gang of robbers. When they heard the name of klockdale, they did not dare to laugh any more. Instead, they picked up the burden and ran away quickly.

    They ran away from the pedestrians and ran in the direction where Ian was. A child couldn''t escape and was immediately knocked down by them. The thief who hit him also tripped to the ground.

    The pirate seemed to be hurt by the fall. He got up angrily and said to the child: "kid! Do you want to die! "

    With that, he pulled out his gun and aimed at the child, and wanted to shoot him.

    When the guy pulled out his gun, Ian realized what was going to happen. He couldn''t help shaking his head. These lawless pirates can be seen everywhere.

    So he moved!

    The pirate was holding a gun. When he was about to pull the trigger, a huge sword suddenly struck him and cut his palm and the gun in his hand in two!

    The pirate screamed, holding his bloody hand like a fountain, and uttered a scream. The scream not only attracted the surprised eyes of other pirates, but also shocked the passers-by around him.

    "Jingle!"

    A crisp bell sound came. Ian walked out of the crowd and stood in front of the gang of pirates. Qian Benying in his hand turned around in his hand and turned out a knife flower. Then he slashed at the position of the pirates from a distance!

    A huge half moon shaped sword, about three people high, flew close to the ground to the group of pirates. The sword split the ground, leaving a deep trench on the ground, and then fell among the group of pirates. The ground burst into a strong wind pressure and spread all around. Dozens of pirates fell to the ground because of the blast, It turns into dozens of ground rolling gourds.

    Yi''an has been able to accurately control the sword Qi he cut. Without hurting innocent passers-by, he directly killed these pirates.

    The surrounding residents of Albana, staring at the trench cut out by the sword on the ground, couldn''t react for a moment.

    However, the pirates had some insight. When they got up and saw the mark, they all looked at Yi''an with a kind of panic.

    "Drop your burden, hold your head in both hands and kneel on the ground!" Yi an light to the pirates, said this sentence.

    This means that they are obviously going to give up their hands. Although the pirates have seen the strength of Yi''an, they are not willing to surrender and wait for disposal.

    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from the crowd and said: "I advise you to do it, if you don''t want to make another qiwuhai angry..." when Ian heard the voice, he was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the crowd, trying to find out who was talking. However, before Ian could find out who was speaking, the residents of Albana around finally responded¡° Seven... Seven Wuhai!? Another Lord qiwuhai! "¡° Ah! When I think of it, it seems that it is! That hat... He''s the new qiwuhai, "black dragon" Yian¡° It''s really him! Excellent! There are two qiwuhai here in alabastan! "¡° Long live qiwuhai¡° Lord Ian I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, Ian''s name was yelled by the residents of Albana. People looked at Ian with respect and worship. And so did the group of pirates. After hearing the name of qiwuhai, they were not reconciled. They immediately dropped their weapons and burdens and knelt down on the ground, holding their heads in both hands. Seeing this scene, people cheered louder¡° thank you! Thank you, Lord Ian A woman ran up with the child who had just been knocked down, knelt down in front of Ian, and said with tears in her eyes, "thank you for saving my child!" This kind of sudden heroic treatment made Ian feel stunned. What''s the matter? Later, Ian suddenly recalled that klocdal was very popular in this country, because he repeatedly defeated the pirates who robbed and killed people in this country. His power was admired and praised by the people of arabistan, and he was regarded as a hero. When he met with the troubles of the pirates, people first thought of him, It''s about asking kroddahl for help. Klocdal is a member of qiwuhai, so the people of arabastan respect the name of qiwuhai very much. When they recognize that Ian is also qiwuhai, they immediately receive heroic treatment. It has to be said that klocdal is really... A hero of this country on the surface, but he is planning to overthrow this country on the surface. If things really succeed, he will appear as a hero at that time, and he may be able to become the king of this country smoothly. At the thought of this, Ian suddenly feels that this scene is very familiar. Isn''t it a copy of dorfermingo''s becoming king DREZ Rosa? The difference is only the means... Ian is surrounded by the people of Albana. Although people dare not get too close to him due to his identity of qiwuhai, it also blocks his way forward. It is only after the appearance of the guard of Albana that he finally gets rid of the encirclement. The group of robbers were arrested. When these guards learned that Yi''an was a qiwuhai, they immediately respected him and sent people to evacuate Yi''an. Moreover, they immediately sent people to the palace to report the news. Ian didn''t care. He was still in the crowd, looking for the man who had just spoken. At this time, Ian saw the scattered crowd, a graceful figure standing not far away. When Ian''s eyes touched her, she would smile and turn away. It''s Nicole robin! Ian recognized her at once, and was stunned. However, seeing the figure of Robin leaving slowly, he was obviously waiting for him to catch up, so Ian didn''t care so much and immediately followed. The guards wanted to follow Yi''an and wait for his orders, but Yi''an was dismissed by Yi''an casually. Following behind Robin and walking all the way forward, Ian couldn''t help wondering. He had estimated that he might have to contact klockdale before he could see Robin. But he didn''t expect that Robin appeared ahead of time. What about krocdal? Does that guy want to play a trick when he sees his message? With this doubt, Ian followed Robin all the way, until he saw her enter a pub, and Ian followed her. After walking in, Ian found that in this pub, except for Robin, there was not even a guest. There was only a waiter behind the bar pouring wine. Nicole Robin is sitting gracefully in front of the bar, clutching her chin, waiting for the waiter to bring the wine. Ian went over and sat down next to Robin. As soon as he sat down, Robin turned to look at him. She looked at Ian with a smile on her face and said, "my lord Ian, I''m miss all Sunday! Vice president of Baroque studio, nice to meet you. "

 Chapter 333

    Robin is a very intellectual woman, even when she smiles, there is a strong smell of books on this woman. Her smile is easy to arouse people''s favor.

    Yi''an was the same. After he sat down, he looked at the elder sister with full temperament and couldn''t help looking at her for a while.

    Robin is still wearing her cowboy hat. Under the brim of the hat, she has beautiful shoulder length hair. She has a pair of deep black eyes and delicate facial features. Maybe it''s because of her escapism, betrayal and exile years ago. Nicole Robin looks very familiar. She knows how to get along with others. When Ian looks at her, She did not have any formality, but was very calm smile, also looking at Ian.

    What Ian doesn''t know is that when he looks at Robin, Robin is also looking at him.

    If you want to describe the state of the two people at the moment, then perhaps it is more appropriate to use a "long time of divine friendship" to describe it.

    Ian knows Robin''s existence, her past and where she is. But before that, Ian has never seen Robin, and so has Robin. She has never seen Ian before, but she has been following Ian in newspapers and news.

    Because the process of Yi''an becoming a member of qiwuhai is very different from that of other members of qiwuhai, such as klocdal and dorfmingo. They were recruited by the world government simply because they acted as pirates. However, Yi''an was always against the world government. The world government had no choice but to let him become a member of qiwuhai.

    The words "world government", "demon killing" and "Navy General" are all nightmares in Robin''s childhood. The destruction of O''Hara is the darkest scene in her heart, but she is afraid of the power of the world government.

    However, Ian, the man, directly set fire to the Tianlong people''s manor in marjoria, the seat of the world government, and rescued the slaves. It can be said that he stood on the opposite side of the world government. Normally, such a man would never escape the pursuit of the world government, but Ian survived, It also forced the world government to recognize his identity as qiwuhai.

    People are like this. When they can''t face the things they fear, they will secretly take another person who can resist their fear as an example to worship

    Yes, what Ian doesn''t know is that Robin actually adores Ian in her heart, which is why she has been paying attention to Ian.

    After they looked at each other in silence for a while, Ian suddenly showed a smile and asked Robin, "it was you who talked in the crowd before! Your voice is very characteristic. I can hear it all at once. "

    Robin said with a smile, "I hope you don''t mind if I point out your identity."

    Ian shook his head. In fact, after he entered Albana, he didn''t want to hide his identity. It''s better to be recognized. In this way, klocdal can find himself.

    Just... Ian touched his chin, looked at Robin and said, "Why are you here? What about krocdal? "

    While they were talking, the waiter in the tavern had already poured the wine and left quietly. The tavern was actually under the name of Baroque studio. After getting klockdale''s order, Robin chose this place and planned to meet and talk with Ian. That''s why there were no other guests in the tavern, So even if Ian said krocdal''s name directly, no one else would hear it.

    Robin curved his mouth and took a sip from the glass in front of him. He said, "you really know the real identity of the boss. I''m curious. Does qiwuhai have superhuman intelligence ability?"

    "Ha Ian a smile, know Robin is misunderstood, so said: "you don''t care how I know, these are small problems."

    "Indeed Robin nodded and said, "the boss has some doubts about your intention, so let me get in touch with you first."

    Hearing Robin''s reply, Ian can''t help but curl his mouth. Klockdale is really cautious, but after all, this kind of prudence is normal. No one is a fool if he can become a person of qiwuhai.

    However, it''s a pity that krocdal never thought that the real purpose of his coming to alabastan was not to find him, but to find Robin. Because he was cautious, it was a good thing for him to let Robin contact himself first, which saved Ian a lot of time.

    Therefore, Ian said nothing and said directly, "in fact, I''m not here to look for klocdal, but for you!"

    Robin blinked and said curiously, "looking for me?"

    "Well!" Ian nodded and suddenly said, "miss all Sunday, this is not your name, it''s just a code, right? Can you tell me your real name? "

    Robin''s eyes slightly coagulated and said with a smile, "is my name that important?"

    "Of course!" Ian said with a smile, "because what I''m looking for is not miss all Sunday, but a woman named Nicole robin!"

    Robin looked puzzled and said, "Nicole Robin? Who are you talking about? I don''t know, Lord Ian. Are you mistaken? "

    Although Robin conceals it well, she catches a little fluster in Ian''s eyes when she says her name.

    Ian can understand her reluctance to admit her real name. If you remember correctly, Robin''s wanted notice today is the same picture she took when she was a child. She has been hiding for so many years since she fled O''Hara. As she grows older, her appearance is different from that of her childhood. So for her real name, If she can hide it, try to hide it.

    She has been using the code "miss all Sunday" ever since she followed klocdal. Then she has been lurking in the Baroque studio. Unexpectedly, Ian broke her name. Of course, she was a little flustered.

    "Don''t get me wrong!" Ian laughed and said, "I won''t do anything to you. You know, krocdal can know your real identity. I have no reason not to know, right?"

    Robin also understood what Ian said, but the smile on her face disappeared. She gently pressed the brim of her hat to cover her bangs. She said, "well, I''m Nicole Robin. Why do you want to see me?"

    Seeing her action, Ian felt helpless. Ian knew that Robin''s action was subconsciously made because she had already been prepared for herself.

    Robin has been used to the ugliness of people''s hearts for so many years, so he has a very serious defensive psychology towards others.

    Ian knows that breaking her real name will cause her to be on guard, but there''s no way. As he said before, he''s looking for Nicole Robin, not anyone else. If Robin doesn''t admit his identity, it''s hard to communicate with her later.

    You know, Ian is looking for robin to translate historical texts

    Ian rubbed his eyebrows with some headache, and felt that he had to let Robin down his guard, so he thought about it. Ian thought carefully and said, "Robin, can I call you that?"

    "Whatever you want, you are Lord qiwuhai. I can''t change what you call me!" Robin said faintly.

    Hearing Robin''s light tone, Ian sighed and said to her, "I said that although I know your past and who you are, I never thought that it would be bad for you or take advantage of you, whether you believe it or not, but if you continue like this, we can''t communicate."

    Robin looked at Ian with a little surprise in her eyes. Ian said this sentence with a very serious expression, which really had a little effect. She finally nodded and said, "OK..."

    Ian looked at her and confirmed that she was really willing to listen to herself. Then he said again, "I know that you are the survivor of O''Hara. Because you can read the ancient words, you were hunted by the world government. I feel deeply for O''Hara''s experience. But in the past, no matter you or I, there is nothing you can do. What you have to do is to make a living, Just keep on living! "

    Robin looked up at Ian in surprise. She didn''t expect that after many years, she heard someone tell her to live well again!

    After listening to Ian''s words, Robin finally finds out that Ian, the seven armed men, seems to have many differences from klocdal.

    Sincerity is a kind of emotion that can infect others. At the beginning, Ian pulled Tenghu on the boat in this way. This is the difference between him and many pirates. Now, Robin also feels this difference.

    With a smile, Ian said to Robin, "you are a historian, which I know very well. However, how much do you know about the historical text?"

    This sentence completely stunned Robin.

    "Do you know the history text?" Robin breathed out in surprise.

    Ian put out his hand, shrugged and said, "you know much more than you think. In fact, when you enter the new world, you will understand that the history text is not a secret."

    "Yes... Yes!" Robin looked at Ian in a daze.

    Yian said: "there are 30 pieces of historical texts, four of which are red historical texts of road signs. If you are not wrong, what O''Hara got at that time is a stone tablet that really records history..."

    He told Robin what he had learned about the stone tablet in the history text, and it was obvious that this knowledge was the first time Robin heard it, so she was staring at Ian, and her ears were desperately writing down what Ian said.

    Although Robin has been in the middle of a vagrant life, she still wants to pursue the historical text in her heart, because this is her mother''s ambition, and Robin also wants to fulfill this dream.

    However, she is alone and has not much self-protection ability. She can only rely on the name of a strong man like klockdale to complete her dream with the help of klockdale''s power.

    Therefore, even if she could read ancient Chinese characters, she had never seen the real historical texts. Even what Ian said was unheard of before

 Chapter 334

    What Robin knows about the historical text is very limited. Although she has come into contact with a lot of underground world in her wandering life over the years, she has learned some news about the historical text, but most of them are vague. In her cognition, she only knows that there are so many historical text stone tablets, and only one of them records the real history, That''s what Robin''s been looking for.

    So when she learned that there were so many kinds of classification in the historical text, she was very surprised.

    However, she also had her doubts, so after listening, she couldn''t help asking Ian, "why do you tell me this?"

    "It''s a kind of exchange!" Ian thought about it, gave such an answer, and said, "because next, I need to use your ability."

    "..." Robin was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked, "are you also here for the historical text of alabastan?"

    Don''t mention klockdal. Now even Robin suspects that Ian came so far to alabastan because of the historical inscription hidden in alabastan. There''s no way. After Ian saw Robin, Balabala told her a lot of information about the historical text? What''s more, she really can''t think of anything else in the state of alabastan that can attract two members of qiwuhai to appear here.

    The task klocdal gave robin was to ask her to find out exactly what Ian''s real purpose was, so in doubt, Robin directly asked.

    From her question, Ian recognized that her vigilance to herself did not seem to have been put down, but Ian felt that Robin''s vigilance to herself seemed to have shifted. If her defense to herself at the beginning was due to her real identity, then the current defense was aimed at the history text.

    Robin, she may think that Ian is also an ambitious man like klocdal

    Aware of this, Ian can''t help sighing in his heart. Robin is really a tough woman to deal with. It''s not a fluke that she can survive for so many years. This woman is really smart.

    However, she completely misunderstood... Ian smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s true that alabastan has a history text, but I didn''t come here for it!"

    Then, Yi an no longer wordy, directly took out the rubbings of the historical text, put them on the bar table, and said, "I''m here to ask you to translate this inscription for me!"

    The ancient characters were so familiar to Robin that when she saw the rubbings, she recognized them directly. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "this... This is also a historical text!"

    "That''s right!" Ian nodded and said, "this is a historical text stone I found. I have rubbinged the words on it."

    Robin''s calm expression finally changed and became very excited. She suddenly stood up in front of Ian and began to study the rubbings carefully.

    When Ian saw her action, he didn''t disturb her. He laughed, took the glass in front of her and began to drink. Robin was allowed to watch.

    However, because robin was standing beside him when he was watching, Ian could not see the front of Robin, so he did not find that when Robin was reading the rubbings, his pupils began to shrink.

    This is a kind of extreme shock and surprise... But the expression on her face has not changed at all

    After a while, seeing that Robin seemed to have finished reading, Ian turned his head and asked her curiously, "has the reading come out yet?"

    "..." Robin looked at Ian and nodded slowly.

    "Well, then, please tell me what is recorded in this inscription?" Asked Ian.

    "Is that what you mean by exchange?" Robin asked him.

    Ian nodded. He must have come for this.

    However, to Ian''s surprise, Robin did not answer him immediately. Instead, he sat back in his chair, clutching her chin, and staring at Ian with her beautiful eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Ian looked at himself in doubt and found nothing special.

    As a result, Robin shook his head and said, "no, I''m actually hesitating. Do you want to tell me what''s on the rubbings..."

    "What''s wrong with the content?" Ian asked.

    Robin suddenly smiles and says to Ian, "because this rubbings of historical inscriptions tells about an information about ancient weapons, which belongs to the underworld of ancient weapons..."

    At this point, Robin suddenly stopped.

    "Well?" Yi An couldn''t help frowning: "ancient weapons? The underworld

    No! How can this inscription be about the intelligence of Hades!?

    In Ian''s memory, which historical text stone tablet is hidden by the royal family of alabastan to record the information of Hades? And Ian still remembers that Hades is a warship, the capital of the seven rivers, where Frankie still keeps the design of the warship. No matter how he thinks about it, Ian thinks that his rubbings on this tablet can''t be about Hades, can they?

    You know, the historical text discovered by Yi''an was found at the terminal of the ruins of Balong, an empty island. How could the historical text preserved by an empty island be information about a warship sailing at sea? How to think, all feel wrong!? Ian looks at Robin with puzzled eyes, only to find that there seems to be a flicker of banter in Robin''s beautiful eyes, which makes Ian feel stunned. Just as he wanted to ask questions, he suddenly saw Robin''s left wrist clutching his chin. Robin''s skin is very smooth and delicate, and the wrist looks very beautiful, but it''s not her green and white skin that attracts Ian''s attention, but... What she wears on the lower part of her wrist! Although it was partly covered by Robin''s sleeve, Ian recognized it at a glance. It was a telephone worm watch on his wrist! And the color of the phone bug on the watch is black... Ian realized it when he reached out and grabbed Robin''s left wrist and lifted her sleeve. Sure enough, it''s a black phone bug for eavesdropping! Black phone bugs are used for eavesdropping, so they can''t make phone calls. But Ian knows very well that there should be a receiver at the other end of the black phone bug, which will feed back his previous conversation with Robin. If there is no mistake, the eavesdropper should be Croc klocdal! Ian was not surprised that Robin came to see him with a black phone bug, because he realized in a flash that klockdale never believed anyone. Although robin was his nominal deputy and partner, he never trusted Robin, so it was reasonable to eavesdrop on the chat between him and Robin. However, what makes Ian feel confused is why Robin said that before. Combined with Robin''s bantering eyes, Ian suddenly understood. He couldn''t help but stand up and face robin on the ground. His left hand still holds Robin''s wrist with a black telephone bug, but his right hand reaches out and gently raises Robin''s chin. He says with a smile: "sister beauty, you have a lot of courage!" Robin smiles and says, "I''m just telling the truth." Ian narrowed his eyes and said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Robin laughed more brightly and said, "you are qiwuhai, but don''t forget, my boss is also qiwuhai!"¡° Ha ha ha ha Ian couldn''t help laughing. He raised Robin''s left wrist and said to the black phone bug, "klocdal, it''s you, right? How dare you use eavesdropping? " Black phone bugs can''t talk to each other, but Ian''s words were heard by klockdale. As a result, after Ian said these words, a strange sound came. Ian turned his head and looked at the door of the tavern. The wooden door between them was gradually becoming yellow, and then quickly turned into a pile of sand and fell to the ground. The door of the tavern disappeared, and a tall figure with a coat and a cigar appeared at the door¡° Boy, no one told you that you should respect the senior of qiwuhai? "

 Chapter 335

    Klockdale is here, and this guy is finally willing to show up, but I''m afraid he came after hearing Robin''s words from the black phone bug.

    When he appeared at the door, Ian gave Robin a meaningful look.

    Ian is very clear that Robin lied just now, and he lied intentionally. Klocdal has been looking for information about the ancient weapon Pluto, but the whereabouts of Pluto are only recorded on the historical text stone tablet. This is why klocdal chose to protect Robin and cooperate with her. Robin knows this very well, so after reading Ian''s rubbings, klocdal''s life is very different, Talking about the underworld on purpose

    This is the reason why Ian said that Robin is really brave just now. The so-called courage does not mean that she dares to deceive herself, but that she dares to stir up a fight between klocdal and his two qiwuhai!

    yes! I''m afraid that''s what Robin''s purpose is. Just like klockdale doesn''t trust Robin, Robin doesn''t trust klockdale either. The relationship between them is to make use of each other. In the past, Robin didn''t want to make trouble for klockdale, but it was because there was no one who could fight against klockdale, So Robin seems to be following klockdale.

    But now, Ian, who is also a qiwuhai man, appears in alabastan, so Robin has a chance to block klocdal.

    What would happen if the two Qiwu seas fought for the intelligence of the ancient weapon Hades? Robin would love to see that.

    If klockdale wins, he may not be able to get the rubbing information. Ian is likely to run away with the rubbing. If Ian wins, he may not be able to take klockdale. Robin is still useful to klockdale. When klockdale runs away, he will surely take Robin and leave with him.

    And the biggest possibility is that both of them will lose. In that case, Robin may be able to break away from the control of klockdale?

    Although everything is unknown, Ian has to say that Robin is really playing with fire. Hasn''t she ever thought about what she would do if she and klocdal worked together to reach an agreement and asked her to tell her the whereabouts of Pluto in the rubbings? In this case, the two qiwuhai join hands to ask her, she may not live like death

    Ian thinks that Robin is such a smart woman, it is impossible that she did not consider such a consequence, but she still did it. Why on earth?

    There''s only one explanation. Robin really knows as Ian knows. In fact, she has a little desire to die now

    Her dream has always been out of reach. There are so many people blocking her dream, such as the world government, CP, and people like qiwuhai, who appear in front of her one by one, just for her ability to interpret ancient Chinese characters. There has never been anyone who is really worried about her. She can only stay in the dark and guard against other people''s calculations, Also calculating others, such a day, has let her no longer insist on.

    Ian vaguely grasped Robin''s psychology at the moment, so he couldn''t help sighing. This is a poor woman.

    So, he didn''t want to argue with Robin so much. Turning around, Ian looked at klocdal who appeared at the door, pulled out a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, and said lazily, "Oh, isn''t this the sand crocodile?"

    "Son of a bitch!" Krocdal bit his cigar, looked at Ian with a kind of arrogant and indifferent eyes, and said, "are you running to my territory to ridicule me?"

    "The main reason is that you, a qiwuhai, are also engaged in eavesdropping activities..." Ian spread his hands, shrugged and said: "it''s really no good!"

    "What am I going to do? Do I need your consent?" Klocdal gave Ian a cold look, then ignored him and asked Robin, "Nicole Robin, is that true? What''s on the rubbings of the historical texts brought by this boy is the information of Hades? "

    "Yes, mention a point!" Robin nodded.

    Robin''s calculation of Ian and klockdale is only based on knowing that both Ian and klockdale can''t understand ancient Chinese characters. As a person who can interpret ancient Chinese characters, it is naturally what she says and what they can only believe, which is also the reason why she can successfully get klockdale to come.

    What makes her smarter is that she didn''t say that Yi''an''s rubbings of the historical text recorded the information of Hades, just said "mention a little bit"!

    In this way, even if krocdal is quite sure that the real whereabouts of Hades is in the historical text hidden by the royal family of arabastan, her current statement can not be refuted at all.

    Who knows if there is any news about Hades in other historical texts?

    Therefore, even if krocdal''s suspicious character doubts Robin''s statement, he can''t let go of the rubbings in Ian''s hands. He can only find a way to get them, because krocdal is determined to win the underworld.

    Ian looked at the conversation between klockdale and Robin with a smile and didn''t interrupt.

    "..." after klockdale confirmed this from Robin, klockdale was silent for a while, then he raised the pirate hook of his right hand, pointed to Ian and said, "boy, give me your rubbing! In exchange, I can grant you a request! " It can be seen that klocdal is still afraid of Ian. He is the same as qiwuhai. Klocdal saw the live broadcast of the battle between Ian and the Yellow ape on Salamis island. He knew the strength of Ian and thought that he was not sure that he could defeat Ian easily, so he proposed this kind of exchange. Robin listened to the communication between klockdale and Ian without expression, and thought Ian would not agree. However, what Robin didn''t expect was that Ian, who clearly didn''t understand ancient Chinese characters, had found Robin lying through various clues before. Although Ian understood and sympathized with Robin, he didn''t intend to follow her. So Ian picked up the rubbings with a smile and said to klockdal, "do you want this rubbings? Yes, I can give it to you! " When Robin heard this, he was startled. He hid his eyes on the brim of the cowboy hat and got a little flustered. Klockdale was also stunned. He didn''t expect Ian to be so talkative, so he burst out laughing and said, "boy, you are really an interesting person. It''s not a waste that I supported you in the consultation letter." As he said this, he walked towards Yi''an, intending to take the rubbings from Yi''an. At this time, Yi''an suddenly took back the rubbing and said, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t asked for it yet Krocdal stopped and said, "OK, you say it!" Ian pointed to Robin beside him and said, "my request is that I take this beautiful woman away!" Nicole Robin stepped back, and klockdale''s eyes were full. They didn''t expect that Ian''s request would be like this¡° Damn, are you kidding me? " "If you take her away, what''s the use for me to get the history text?" klocdal said Yes, even those who read ancient Chinese characters are gone. Even if you get the rubbings, it''s useless! Robin has a bad feeling that the focus of their struggle seems to be transferred from the historical text to her by Ian. It''s a bit like watching a play and seeing it as singing a play. It''s like speculating in stocks and becoming shareholders. The primary and secondary positions have changed immediately. Klocdal was also reminded by Ian''s words at the moment. He realized the importance of Robin and said to Robin, "Nicole Robin, come to my side!" Hearing klockdale''s order, Robin subconsciously wants to walk over. However, at this time, Ian suddenly whispers to her, "if he finds out you are lying, he will kill you..." "what do you mean?" Robin''s face changed. Yi An didn''t say it directly either, and said with a smile, "come with me, I will give you freedom and take you to find your dream!" There''s a reason why he suddenly said that. When he was at Cigu island before, Ian could take Joba, but he didn''t do so. Now, he wants to take Robin because he suddenly thought of something. The revolutionary army seems to have been looking for Robin

 Chapter 336

    In Ian''s impression, the revolutionary army has always regarded Nicole Robin, the last adherent of O''Hara, as a revolutionary lamp, and has been looking for her whereabouts, trying to protect her, the only one who can read ancient Chinese characters.

    However, it may be that at the beginning, the intelligence strength of the revolutionary army was not built enough, so Robin could not be found. Later, Robin grew up and changed his appearance. He hid behind the scenes of those big men in the underground world and used them to cover his identity, Now she is hiding under the command of the seven armed men, kroddar. In this way, it is even more difficult for the revolutionary army to find her.

    With the exception of Ian, although Baroque studio acts mysteriously, for Ian, it is no different from transparent, so we find Robin.

    The most coincidental thing is that Yi''an is now a revolutionary army cadre

    It''s just right that SAPO is still in the state of alabastan. Maybe Robin and SAPO, an important cadre of the revolutionary army, can meet in advance

    There is no doubt that Robin is a very dangerous woman now. Her danger is not only reflected in her being chased by the world government, but also in her character. She has been dealing with the dark world for many years. She is not only good at assassination and behind the scenes planning, but also can sell her boss without hesitation when facing danger, Even Yi''an and klockdale, who are at the level of qiwuhai, can stir up a fight between them in a twinkling of an eye, which shows how dangerous her mind is.

    However, having said that, Ian understood that she only did it for self-protection.

    After hearing Ian''s words, Robin showed a smile on his face and said to Ian, "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    "Of course Ian said with a smile: "following klocdal, you may be able to see the historical text of alabastan, but according to your interpretation of the historical text to me just now, I''m afraid you will irritate him!"

    Hearing this, Robin''s heart suddenly clapped: "hard... Does he realize that he is lying?"

    Yes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie. Of course, Robin at the moment doesn''t have to say much. In fact, Robin read the rubbings of the historical text that Ian brought and kept in mind. What he told Ian was another answer.

    History is subtly rehearsed here, but the difference is that Robin lied to klockdal, but klockdal wanted to kill her, but she lied to Ian, but Ian would not kill her.

    "Nicole robin! What are you doing? " When klockdale saw that robin was not coming, but was muttering something to Ian, he couldn''t help raising the volume, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    Hearing his voice, Ian turned to klockdale and said, "I said, this woman, I''m going to take away!"

    "Boy! Do you want to die? " Klockdale''s forehead showed a green vein of anger: "you don''t stay well in the new world and come all the way here. Do you want to provoke me here, my territory?"

    "Hum, sand crocodile!" Ian also sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what your Baroque studio is planning here. Do you think that if I tell you your intention with the royal family of alabastan, you can continue?"

    Klockdale laughed and said, "boy, go ahead and tell me. Don''t forget, I''m qiwuhai. In this country, I''m a hero. Do you think they will believe you?"

    "Is it?" Yi An shakes his finger and says: "don''t talk too much! What do you think will happen if I ask them to go to the port to check the dancing powder? "

    "You Klocdal was stunned and then furious!

    This damn bastard, where does he have such a powerful intelligence tool? The purpose and action of Baroque studio have been found out!?

    "You can''t stay!" Krocdal was also a decisive man, and he immediately made up his mind.

    Then, he hit Ian!

    "Desert sword!" Klocdal''s right hand suddenly turned into countless gravel, and then formed a sand blade. The sand blade, like a half moon shaped sword, directly cut open the tables and chairs along the way, cut the floor of the tavern, and flew towards Ian.

    When klockdar shot, Ian''s right thumb also pushed open the thousand Sakura in the sheath. Facing klockdar''s attack, Ian also waved a knife and cut out a huge arc sword.

    The sand blade collided with the sword Qi, and the raging air wave immediately spread all around. With a loud click, all the tables and chairs in the tavern immediately turned into a large number of pieces under the pressure of the air wave.

    Robin pressed his hat tightly in the burst and retreated a long way back.

    In this fight, there was no division of victory and defeat. Klocdal didn''t cut Ian, and Ian didn''t cut klocdal either.

    "Hum!" Klockdale saw that the blow was ineffective, and his whole body suddenly began to sand, becoming a continuous wind of gravel in the air, which spread throughout the tavern.

    Then, when he reappeared his birth form, it was already on Ian''s head. His pirate hook, with an insidious angle, hooked towards Ian''s strength. However, Ian suddenly lowered his head and let klockdale''s hook pass. When he raised his head, he waved his thousand cherry blades up and cut klockdale''s wrist. Klocdal didn''t mind being cut by Ian, because his body is just a pile of sand at the moment, but at a glance, he found something unusual on Ian''s blade, so he quickly controlled his quicksand wrist and gave way to Ian''s blade. Maybe it''s hard to get out of the way if it''s someone else, but klockdale is also a natural demon with fruit ability. His body is also flowing. The sand in his arm turns an S-shaped curve, and he really gets out of the way. After getting out of the way, klocdal''s body was a little far away from Ian. He looked at the hardened color of the armed color on Ian''s sword, and said to Ian, "Damn it, it''s domineering again!" Klockdale knew that he was domineering. Ian was not surprised that he had challenged the white beard. He could not have been unaware of this. However, Ian found something strange in klocdal''s tone, and could not help but ask him, "you won''t?" " Klocdal did not say a word, just holding his left hand of the pirate hook, sneered: "I don''t need that kind of thing!" This is tantamount to indirectly admitting the fact that he will not be domineering. When Ian heard this, he naturally felt a little surprised, because he felt that since he was a seven armed sea, how should he master the domineering power? However, it''s normal to think about it. When Ian comes back from the new world, he naturally thinks that many people should be domineering. In fact, Raleigh once said that although domineering is a natural power, there are also many people who don''t know how to develop and use it. It seems that seeing the doubts on Ian''s face, krocdal chuckled and said, "although I don''t have the power to be domineering, I said I don''t need that kind of thing! I''m a devil of nature. Even if you know how to use domineering power, do you think you can really help me? " While saying this, the ground under klockdale''s feet began to be desertified. This kind of desertification soon spread to the ground of the whole tavern, and countless dust began to dance in the air. Not only the ground, but also the tables and chairs that just disintegrated became dust. Behind the ground, there were the walls around the tavern. In Ian''s eyes, the tavern they were in turned into dust in a few breaths and disappeared completely. This kind of scene is really a bit indescribable. A house that was still in good condition a moment ago suddenly turned into dust flying around. It felt like it had been demolished by violence. When the tavern disappeared, Ian, klockdale and Nicole Robin were exposed to the public, Although it''s a remote street here, there are always people passing by, especially the eye-catching picture of a house disappearing suddenly¡° What... What''s going on!? What about the pub just now? "¡° How could those three be there? "¡° Ah! That man... Seems to be Lord krocdal! "¡° What happened? Who is the man with the knife? A pirate? "

 Chapter 337

    The residents of Albana, looking at the disappearing tavern and Ian, point out, but some people who have seen and known klocdal''s ability have already noticed the danger.

    "Come on, don''t stay here!"

    People were shouting to each other to get away from the scene as soon as possible, and some even went to inform the royal guard just in case.

    "Ha ha ha, look at these people!" Klockdale scoffed at the panicked crowd, opened his arms and said, "the so-called weak are destined to be ruled by the strong. Do you think that I, who can''t be domineering, must be the weak?"

    Ian looked at him and did not speak, because he did not know how to answer the question.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that klockdale is the only one with the ability of natural demons among the seven Wuhai! Among the other seven Wuhai, whether it''s boyahan cook or moonlight molya, or dorflamenco and basoromius bear, these four fruit powers are all superhuman. The rest of Hawkeye mikhok and Haixia are even, but they are not.

    There is only klocdal in the natural system!

    The fruit of nature is the strongest among the three demons

    Klockdale may not have inspired the domineering power, but it can''t be said that he is weak. Being able to rank in the seven armed seas is the biggest recognition of his strength.

    At the thought of this, Ian''s eyes became more serious.

    "It seems that you understand too!" Krocdal bit his cigar and grinned: "it''s not that if you know how to be domineering, you can defeat those who are capable of devil''s fruit. What''s more, in this desert country, it''s my home court!"

    With that, klocdal''s power broke out again. His ability of eroding reincarnation began to make the ground of the street dry and crack in a large range. When this dry power reached its peak, the objects around also entered the process of desertification.

    One or two, with the tavern as the center, the nearby houses began to collapse one by one. From the solid buildings, they collapsed into countless dust.

    Had it not been for the appearance of Ian and the three of them that the people nearby thought it was not good and had already escaped, krocdal would have killed many people just in the process of desertification.

    In addition to buildings, some of the only plants on the street are also withered and weathered. After klockdale inspired his demon fruit ability, there is no grass within a hundred meters!

    From this point on, the sand fruit of kroddar is also a very dangerous force.

    After a large number of buildings turn into dust, the dust can be controlled by klockdale. Under his control, the dust begins to rotate slowly with the wind, faster and faster. Before long, a huge dust storm is soon formed with three people as the center. Although the scale of the dust storm is not large, it envelops all three people.

    In the field of vision, there are all kinds of sandstorms, which makes Yi''an feel that the sky seems to be getting dark. But at the moment, he doesn''t care to pay attention to the sandstorm, because he finds that his shoes are withered and desertified.

    Although Ian doesn''t wear straw sandals like Luffy, but leather boots, which are not easy to be desertified, the problem is that everything has a certain amount of moisture. The erosion cycle of klockdale starts from the ground, and naturally Ian''s leather boots that touch the ground are also affected.

    Ian suspected that once his boots were dry and weathered, when his feet came into contact with the sand, the water in his body would be sucked away by klocdal.

    Can''t let his demonic fruit ability continue to rage!

    Yi''an thought of this and pulled the bandage of his right hand at night. With the sound of the bell, the black dragon wave on Yi''an''s wrist showed!

    The scorching heat, the burning wrist, the moment Ian untied the bandage, the air and light around his arm also distorted.

    As soon as he saw Ian''s action, krocdal knew what Ian was going to do. He could not help but put his eyes together and raised his hand to launch his sandstorm.

    The wind and sand flying around, immediately spinning at high speed, began to shrink.

    The lower part of the sandstorm is connected to the ground, but the upper part has been directly over albara. People living in desert countries are most aware of the harm of sandstorms.

    Some people may say that sandstorm is not a tornado mixed with sand? It''s not lethal.

    In fact, it''s wrong to think so. Although sandstorm has no direct attack ability, people can''t breathe normally in the strong rolling sandstorm. Even if they can''t be blown away by the strong wind, once they breathe, they will be a mouthful of sand, which will block people''s respiratory tract and suffocate them to death.

    "Fire kills black dragon wave!"

    When klockdale launched the sandstorm, Ian also sent out a black dragon and a black dragon wave to klockdale''s location. With the same deadly heat, he rushed to klockdale.

    When klockdale saw this, he immediately turned into sand and drifted away. Black dragon wave swept past the position where he was standing just now.

    Although he dodged, but also saw the black dragon wave terrible, in the black dragon wave thermal range of sand, unexpectedly instantly was vaporized!

    The natural body has fluidity, but klockdale doesn''t want to let his windblown body be touched by the black dragon wave, because it will cause his windblown body to be vaporized.

    Klocdal doesn''t know if he can cause fatal injury to him

    After the black dragon wave passes by, under the control of Ian, he turns around and flies back again. In the dust storm of klockdar, Ian tries his best to fix his body, not to let the wind blow him away. At the same time, he holds his breath, and controls the black dragon wave to attack klockdar.

    However, klockdale is worthy of being an old man. He found that after heilongbo turned around and flew back, he immediately desertified his body and hid it in the sand!

    At this moment, even Ian was a little surprised, because he could not tell which sand was real and which was transformed by klockdale.

    This is the so-called home problem! If the natural ability can create a favorable battlefield environment, the combat effectiveness will not only soar, but also evolve with tactics.

    Imagine what it would be like for a pheasant to fight a human in a glacial environment, or a red dog to fight a human in a lava volcano

    "Damn it! What a treacherous fellow, krocdal Ian cursed secretly, turned around, squinted in the sand, and looked at Nicole Robin not far behind. Because Ian''s hand was in the middle of krocdal''s erosive reincarnation force, Robin didn''t have to worry about being sucked into a mummy. She was lying on the ground, covering her head with her clothes, and didn''t dare move.

    This is a common way to deal with sandstorms in the desert. Seeing that she is not in danger for the time being, Ian is relieved. He looks around and finds it difficult to find the trace of kroddar. So he bites his teeth and adds strength to his right hand again.

    Another black dragon appeared on Yi''an''s wrist, and then Yi''an released the black dragon wave again.

    "Double Dragons!"

    This is the ability of flying shadow card to wake up for the first time at level 20 after it is advanced to five-star red card. That is to say, two black dragon waves are allowed to exist at the same time, and the mental power consumed by each black dragon is reduced by 25%, and the existence time is increased by 50%!

    After seeing this awakening ability at the beginning, Ian thought all the time, is this the so-called "one shot can''t solve it, then two shots"?

    The result did not expect, now unexpectedly really used!

    When the second black dragon wave was released, Ian began to control the flight path of the two black dragon waves. This time, instead of flying aimlessly, the black dragon waves came to the sky above Ian''s head. The two black dragon waves interweaved to form a double spiral posture. While flying upward, they bloomed their burning power.

    "Burn up the sand!" Ian looks up and stares at the dancing black dragon wave.

    In the process of the two black dragon waves, the countless gravel in the klockdale dust storm began to gasify rapidly, and because the heat affected the air, the klockdale dust storm soon became unable to continue to operate.

    Seeing the dust storm breaking klockdale and finally being able to breathe, Ian suddenly found that the ground where he was was suddenly sunken.

    "Desert sunflower!"

    A huge round pit suddenly appeared at the foot of Ian. This piece of ground had been desertified due to the erosion of krodsar just now. At this time, under the control of krodsar, it turned into quicksand and constantly devoured Ian.

    Ian tried to struggle twice and found that he was sinking deeper and deeper in the sand pit. It was really a bad thing for him to be unable to exert himself.

    Half of klocdal''s body appeared at the edge of the sand pit, looked at Ian at the bottom of the pit with a mocking face, and said: "boy, do you think I will be mixed in the dust storm? Wrong, but I said, this is my home

    Ian suddenly understood that klocdal, who had just hidden in the gravel of the ground!

    I''ll go. Are you a ninja!? So Haunted!

    Ian didn''t pay any attention to him. He was thinking of calling black dragon wave to fall down, and then taking the opportunity to fly out of the bunker. Suddenly, he found that he had two more arms under his armpit, and lifted himself out from the bottom of the bunker.

    These two hands look delicate and slender, which makes Ian understand all of a sudden. He turns his head and is surprised.

    Because he found out that Nicole robin was trapped in the sand! At this time, half of her body was buried in the quicksand, but she held her hands in front of her body, activated her ability of flower and fruit, and lifted Ian out of the pit.

    "You..." Ian just wanted to talk, but found that a few hands stretched out, pushing Ian''s body began to roll on the quicksand.

    Robin, she wants to push Ian out of the bottom of the bunker in this way

 Chapter 338

    Time goes back to the palace of Albana.

    Kobula, the king of alabastan, is listening to the report from the guards. Since Ian entered Albana, he no longer hid his identity, so the news of his presence in alabastan was naturally reported here.

    In principle, a member of qiwuhai who appears in the world''s Government allies and knows a little etiquette should come to the palace to pay a visit. However, the purpose of Ian''s visit is not the neferutali family at all, so he did not come to the palace to meet kobula at all.

    However, kobula was not worried. He could not care about this kind of etiquette. What he was thinking now was what Yi''an, a new member of qiwuhai, wanted to do when he came to alabastan.

    Kobula is very old. He has been working hard for a long time, and his face is very old. However, alabastan is really troubled now. Despite the long-term drought, even the rebels have been set up, which makes kobula sad.

    This kind of turbulent country often attracts the covet of pirates. During this period of time, there have been more and more pirates making trouble in alabastan. If klocdal had not helped to suppress it, alabastan''s guard forces alone would have been helpless.

    Although krocdal always takes away the stolen goods as spoils when he exterminates the pirates, no one doubts this. Krocdal has a high reputation in alabastan. Even kobula is very grateful for krocdal''s help when he doesn''t know the truth.

    Therefore, as soon as the news of Ian''s presence in Albana came, kobra immediately thought of klocdal. He didn''t understand Ian''s real intention, so he was worried that Ian was coming to find klocdal''s trouble.

    "Gaka!" Kobra turned his head and asked the adjutant of the arabastan National Guard, gaka, who was standing beside him, "do you know anything about this young man named Ian?"

    Gaka with black hair is a demon fruit capable person in the form of dog, dog and jackal. Like bell of falcon, another adjutant of the guard, they have the fruits of the animal family that are regarded as the patron saint by alabastan. Therefore, the whole royal family is very dependent on them, and they are also quite loyal to kobra.

    "Some understanding!" Gaka nodded and said, "I think the new qiwuhai is a very dangerous person."

    "What do you say?" Asked kobra, touching his beard.

    Gaka said: "from the beginning, he set fire to the holy land of marjoria, took the lead in fighting against the world''s noble Tianlong people, and then fought with the Navy General twice. Especially I just got a news recently that warpo, king of Cigu Island, was killed by a pirate..."

    "Valbo Kobra looked at gaka in surprise: "he... He was killed!"

    "Yes Gaka nodded seriously and said: "although I didn''t like the king because of Princess Wei''s grievance, the news is true. It''s said that a very powerful pirate killed Walpo, and the kingdom of Cigu island is on the same route with us, alabastan..."

    Kobula said thoughtfully, "you mean that the person who killed Walpo is likely to be the new qiwuhai?"

    "It''s just speculation!" Gaka said: "after all, he suddenly appeared in the state of alabastan. He could not have come here..."

    Being explained by gaka, kobra also thinks that Ian is the most suspect.

    "Killed the king of a country..." kobula''s face was a little gloomy: "then, what did he want to do when he came to arabastan?"

    "I can''t predict!" Gaka shook his head and said, "so bell and I will always be with your majesty during this time!"

    This is the reason why GACA said that Ian is a dangerous man. Because of the suspicion of killing Walpo, no one can predict whether Ian will do it again in alabastan.

    However, I don''t know why kobra''s view of Ian is different from that of gaka. If we carefully study Ian''s past, we will find that his targets are all evil people. Needless to say, although they are aristocrats in the world, even kobra is very disgusted with their behavior, and so is Walpo, Although he was the king of a country, kobra could not see any king in him.

    Kobra is noncommittal about what gaka said to protect him personally. He thinks that gaka''s worry may not be necessary, and of course, he can''t refuse gaka''s kindness.

    He suddenly asked gaka, "Weiwei, is there any news from her recently?"

    Since the beginning of the drought in alabastan, this abnormal climate has caused some doubts in the royal family. At this time, vivi, the Royal Princess of the neferitali family, found a mysterious organization in alabastan, Baroque studio, and intuitively told her that, This organization may be engaged in some ulterior activities in alabastan, so it volunteered to join this organization as an undercover agent.

    Kobra Gen couldn''t stop her, so he had to send ikaram, the leader of arabastan''s guard, to join Baroque studio with her and protect her.

    Now, Princess Weiwei has been undercover in this organization for one year

    Hearing kobula''s question, gaka shook her head and said: "Princess vivi has sent back information that this Baroque studio is likely to be related to the drought, but there may be a very powerful person behind this organization. She is not sure who it is now..."

    Kobula nodded, just about to say something, but at this moment, a member of the guard suddenly ran into the hall and said in horror, "Your Majesty, Lord kroddar and Ian, who are also seven armed men, are fighting in the city of Albana!"

    "What Corbula was surprised and stood up immediately.

    "There is also a huge sandstorm in the city!" The guard continued to report.

    Kobula and gaka quickly ran out of the hall, stood on the edge of the palace city, and looked into the city of Albana. Sure enough, a tornado suddenly appeared in the city in the distant sky, carrying a lot of sand in the wind, which was undoubtedly a sandstorm.

    But strangely, the sandstorm didn''t move, it was spinning in place.

    Not only kobula, but also the whole people of Albana saw the eye of the sandstorm.

    "Come on! Evacuate the people nearby immediately Corbula was in a hurry and immediately gave an order to the guard.

    Alabastan''s guards rushed out and headed for the center of the sandstorm, while kobula and gaka could only look at the sandstorm in the sky with great anxiety.

    At this time, kobula didn''t know how, but suddenly thought of the recent two years, alabastan often encountered sandstorm attacks, so kobula suddenly came up with an idea: "this sandstorm, is it related to klocdal?"

    Krocdal is a person with the ability of sand and sand fruit, which kobra knows. But krocdal has never shown the power of controlling sandstorm in front of anyone before. This time, they are not fighting with Ian. Kobra can''t witness the sudden sandstorm in their capital.

    Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the sky. Kobula looked up and saw that bell of falcon, another adjutant of the convoy, fell from the sky. When he fell to kobula''s face, it had changed back to its original appearance. As soon as Bell landed, he said to kobula, "Your Majesty, do you want me to see the scene?"

    "No, don''t go!" Kobula immediately stopped Bell''s plan and said, "this is a battle between the two Qiwu seas. We can''t intervene!"

    Gaka and bell were stunned. They didn''t know why kobra made such a decision, but obedience made them nod.

    Kobula turned his head and looked at the sandstorm in the distance. At this time, the black dragon wave of Yi''an had already rushed into the sky. Two black dragons were interwoven. The huge high temperature melted the gravel and soon eliminated the sandstorm. Kobula was relieved to see this scene.

    "It''s really him..." now black dragon wave has become the signboard of Ian. When kobula saw the black fire dragon, he immediately confirmed Ian''s identity, but kobula''s doubts were even more serious.

    Combined with the powerful person behind the scenes mentioned in the news from Vivian, and the sandstorm that suddenly appeared in the center of the city, kobula became more and more suspicious of klocdal.

    Ian doesn''t know that this fight between him and klocdal has become an opportunity for Weiwei to investigate klocdal''s behind the scenes boss of Baroque studio. After all, as a low-level member of Weiwei, how can she find out her boss''s identity in the organization? So this battle can be said to have determined a general direction for their investigation

    Because of doubt, kobula made a decision not to help each other. He just ordered the guards to evacuate the residents of the city as much as possible.

    Ian didn''t know what happened. He was stunned, because he didn''t expect that Robin would ignore himself, instead, he wanted to rescue Ian from the bottom of the quicksand pit.

    "Hello! What are you doing? " Ian was pushed to roll over the edge of the pit by Robin''s hand, which was constantly emerging. This kind of rolling feeling was really bad, so Ian couldn''t help but say: "stop! You will be drowned in quicksand

    But Robin didn''t pay attention to Ian''s cry. Her body sank a little, but she pushed Ian up all the time.

    At this time, klockdale suddenly turned into sandstorm and appeared in the pit. He grabbed Robin''s neck and said coldly to Robin, "how dare you help him!? Do you want me to kill you first? "

    However, although Robin''s face was painful, he said with a smile, "you won''t kill me, because I''m still useful to you!"

    "..." the tendons on klockdale''s forehead were blue, but he didn''t say that robin was really smart, and she nipped klockdale''s dead spot at once.

 Chapter 339

    As long as you want to translate the ancient words in the historical texts and get the news of the ancient weapon Hades, kroddar can''t kill himself!

    That''s what Robin relies on. She doesn''t think klockdale will let her die.

    But... Robin was wrong about klockdale''s character. The most intolerable thing for klockdale was betrayal.

    He pinched Robin''s neck and suddenly released it. He let Robin go completely. Then he put his hand on Robin''s head and said to her, "do you really think that I can''t find Hades without you?"

    Robin raised his head in surprise and looked at klocdal.

    For Robin''s eyes, krocdal is very comfortable, laughing: "tell you! From the beginning, I did not believe you, because I only believe in myself! From the day you joined the studio, I thought that you would betray. Isn''t that right? Nicole Robin, the devil''s son, didn''t you always live by betraying others? "

    In Robin''s eyes, there was a flash of gloom. She knew that klocdal was right.

    "Goodbye, Nicole robin!" Klocdal began to press Robin towards the bottom of the quicksand!

    The quicksand bit by bit submerged Robin''s chin and her whole head. Robin completely sank into the quicksand. After klockdale watched her black hair completely submerged, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.

    However, at this time, a cold voice came from the sky: "if she died, then you go to her funeral!"

    Klockdale was surprised and looked up into the sky. He saw a figure with huge wings of black flame behind him, just floating in the air and looking down at him.

    Who else would it be if it wasn''t Ian?

    Just now, he was pushed to the edge of the bunker by Robin''s hand, but klockdale suddenly appeared and grabbed Robin''s neck, which made Robin''s ability unsustainable, and the hand pushing Ian suddenly disappeared.

    Unfortunately, Ian rolled down the bunker again

    As I have said for a long time, I asked Robin not to push him. He had a way to get out, but Robin didn''t listen, which made him eat a mouthful of sand.

    And when he rolled down, due to the characteristics of quicksand, he couldn''t stand firmly, so he had to lie flat in the sand pit as far as possible, and then summoned the black dragon wave to fall down.

    After swallowing the black dragon wave and bringing the ability to fly, Ian was able to get rid of the shackles of quicksand and fly into the mid air. As a result, at this time, he saw the scene of kroddar pressing Robin into the bottom of quicksand.

    Ian is really angry at the moment. No matter whether Robin is kind-hearted or not, she really wants to save Ian just now. Even though Ian doesn''t know why her attitude just changed, for Ian, a person who wants to save himself is pushed into the quicksand by klockdale, which is absolutely making Ian angry.

    In his hand, a black flame suddenly sprang up on qianben Sakura''s blade. Ian held qianben Sakura and rushed down from mid air towards klockdale''s position!

    "No!" Krocdal was shocked, and his whole body immediately turned into sand again.

    However, what Jean klocdal didn''t expect is that Ian''s goal is not him at all. After klocdal disappeared, Ian didn''t slow down and plunged into the quicksand!

    Klockdale is stunned, but then reacts that Ian wants to save Nicole robin!

    Sure enough, about two or three seconds later, Ian''s figure suddenly burst through the quicksand and flew out again. But this time, there was one more person under his arm.

    When Robin was drowned in quicksand, he held his breath out of instinct. It was this breath that saved her and made her hold on for a while in the breathless sand. Finally, Ian fished her out.

    Ian puts Robin in the middle of his right arm, spreads the wings of fire and flies in the air. Meanwhile, he busily cleans up the sand in her mouth and nose. When she breathes freely, Robin coughs and takes a deep breath.

    She opened her eyes and found that she was hanging in the air, so she turned her head and looked at Ian who saved her in surprise.

    "Why save me?" Robin asked Ian.

    Yi an white her one eye, can''t help but poke her forehead way: "still say, just now you let me eat a mouthful of sand, what do you really want to do!"

    "I want to save you..." Robin was stabbed on the forehead by him and couldn''t help but say sadly.

    "Do I need your help?" Ian was so depressed: "don''t you see that I can fly?"

    Robbington was silent, and she found that she had wasted her efforts.

    "See, as I said, krocdal never believed you!" Ian said to her.

    "I know..." Robin hung his head and stopped looking at Ian. He said in a low voice: "I just thought that it might be a good thing to end my life here... For a woman like me who always betrays others, it''s hard for the world to have a place for me..."

    "Stop!" Yi An interrupts her words suddenly: "don''t say these some don''t have, if you really want to seek death, just was submerged by quicksand, why still hold that breath?"

    Robin didn''t know how to answer this question. Seeing that she hung her head and allowed herself to hold it in her arms, Ian could not help sighing: "survival is human instinct! When I''ve got klockdale, come with me! "

    With that, no matter what Robin thought, Ian slowly fell to the ground, put robin on the ground and said to her, "you stay away first!"

    Klocdal appeared opposite the bunker and looked at Ian from a distance across the bunker. Then he began to laugh at Ian and said, "do you really want to take that woman? Don''t you see that? Since she can betray me, she will betray you one day! "

    "Long winded, what''s your business?" Yi An took out his ear and said with disdain: "so many words, are you the eighth daughter-in-law?"

    Klocdal''s forehead was blue again, and his body suddenly turned into sand again. In a moment, he moved to the opposite side of the bunker and came to Ian. He waved his right hand to Ian.

    "Three day moon dune!"

    On his wrist, he took a crescent shaped sand blade and cut it towards Yi''an.

    Although the shape of this move is a blade, it does not exist for the purpose of chopping. Once the sand is carried through the human body, it will absorb the water of the human body and directly turn the human body into a mummy. It is an extremely terrible move.

    Of course, Ian knew that klockdar''s dry ability could not be ignored, so when klockdar appeared, he had already waved his blade and launched a hundred style ghost fire at klockdar.

    His mental field has always been open. Now Ian''s perceptual range has been expanded again. As long as kroddar dares to attack him, he can predict in advance.

    However, what Ian didn''t expect was that klockdar was so cunning. His three-day moon dune was just a feint!

    At the moment when Ian counterattacked him, the guy suddenly drifted away again. He suddenly drifted back a distance, knelt on one knee, and pressed his right hand on the sandy ground.

    Brush! The sand under Ian''s feet suddenly turned into a thin sharp blade, which rushed straight from the ground and chopped at him.

    Fortunately, this kind of attack is in the range of Yi''an''s perception. When he finds something wrong, he immediately takes a step back, and the sand blade just grazes in front of him.

    "Ha ha ha!" Although klocdal didn''t succeed, he laughed wildly and said, "do you think I don''t know you can use the power of seeing and hearing? I said, this is my home court! Even if I don''t approach you, I can attack you in the same way! "

    "Damn it Ian couldn''t help but scold him. The fight between klockdar and himself showed a very intelligent side. He knew that he might catch his whereabouts by seeing and hearing, so he didn''t go close to fight with Ian.

    In this desert environment, once this guy turns into wind sand and hides with the rest of the sand, it''s really hard for Ian to distinguish.

    Seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit are similar to listening, but when the wind and sand flow and are blown, they will also make a sound, which naturally brings interference to Ian. So let alone him, even if the rattan tiger is here, and krocdal wants to hide, the rattan tiger may not be able to find him all at once.

    This is the so-called home advantage. If you change it to other places, kroddar will be found out in a moment, but not here. This block has been desertified by him... This kind of play may feel more counseling, but it really works!

    Yi''an ignored klockdar''s clamor and continued to capture his movements with his eyes and ears, waiting for klockdar to show his flaws. However, klockdar might have guessed Yi''an''s intention, but he didn''t lean over at all and cut a desert sword at Yi''an from a long distance.

    It''s too late! Ian also pulled out a bolt of lightning and held it in his palm. He shot a bolt of lightning at klockdar, and cut klockdar''s sand blade to the wrong side.

    Ian hardened with armed color and resisted klockdal''s attack. Similarly, klockdal was also pierced by the lightning gun.

    However, to Ian''s surprise, the lightning gun was useless to klockdal!

    Then he suddenly wanted to understand, because the sand, is not conductive!

    Oh, I''ll go! Do you really want to learn from Luffy and bleed on your fists in order to beat klockdale? Or, why don''t you just get some water... It''s in the city. There should be water, right?

    But then again, this guy is fighting guerrillas with himself. It seems that even if there is water, he can''t be beaten

    Klockdale is worthy of being an old man. He may belittle the other unknown little people, but klockdale is doing his best for Yi''an, who is also a qiwuhai man.

    Damn it, sure enough, no one can match him well if he can be a member of the Qiwu sea. In the past, he always thought that kroddar might be the weakest one in the Qiwu sea, but now that he is really fighting, Ian finds that it''s also a headache. Do you really want to use that move? Ian''s consciousness focuses on the system backpack interface in his mind, where a card with a red border is quietly placed. On this card, there is the image of a cold faced man with white hair, his arms open, his upper body bare, and a strange pattern on his chest. Big snake! Orochi£¡

 Chapter 340

    From travera, who left the new world, to the North Sea, back to the East China Sea, and then re-enter the great route, which also took Ian a month or two.

    In this period of time, Ian naturally did not idle, big snake''s card fragments, is he in this period of time finally gathered together.

    At the beginning, there were 60 pieces of big snake in the first recharge gift bag, so the original five-star red card of big snake became the easiest card to put together. Rao is so. Constantly refreshing the fragment store, not only let Ian spend a lot of diamonds, but also let her eyes see some flowers.

    However, after successfully synthesizing the big snake card, Ian found that it was worth the time and money.

    The big snake card is Ian''s first native five-star card, so it''s not until it''s completely synthesized that Ian finally realizes why the native five-star card is so rare.

    In addition to higher basic attributes and growth attributes, Ian found that the original five-star card has two mysterious skills!

    And even the fetters are more than four-star cards!

    Big snake

    Card star: five stars (25 strength, 25 speed, 25 life, 25 reading per level)

    Title: Earth will

    Grade: 1

    Strength: 300

    Speed: 300

    Life: 450

    Read: 450

    Skill: release ¡¤ Yi: release the power of flying space to attack the opponent£¨ Master level cultivation skills can be activated)

    Fire: release the power of thunder and fire to attack the opponents in three distances: long, medium and short£¨ Master level meditation (can be activated)

    Xianqi Yingzhu: break the space in front of the opponent£¨ Master level meditation (can be activated)

    Rolling ¡¤ straightening: rebounds the opponent''s attack£¨ Master level meditation (can be activated)

    Upanism: great God: capture one tenth of the opponent''s soul power / vitality£¨ Master level meditation (can be activated)

    Hun: let everything go£¨ Master level meditation (can be activated)

    Fetter: gain Chris: Life + 35%

    Gain Shamir: speed + 40%

    Gain Qi Qi Society: strength + 42%

    Gain storm ganez: strength + 33%

    Gain eight gods Temple: speed + 36%

    Gain grass shaving: strength + 34%

    Gain divine joy thousand cranes: Nian + 38%

    This is the initial attribute of the big snake card. At that time, Ian wanted to test it for the first time after he got the card. However, he found that although most of the abilities of the big snake were able to be used by masters, what he didn''t expect was that he could only exaggerate the consumption of mental energy!

    The thunder fire attack of fire falling skill is a little better, but the skill related to the power of space can squeeze him dry.

    In fact, Ian''s abilities are endowed by the system. It seems that the higher the power, the more serious the consumption of mental power. Especially when the power of space is used to attack.

    As for the two arcane skills of the snake, Ian has not yet had time to test them. At present, he can only use one arcane skill of the great God, but his consumption will not be much lower.

    Ian originally thought that he would only use the original five-star card when the card slot was more and the level was higher. In that case, his mental strength and other attributes would increase greatly, and his consumption would be less. But now, he wants to teach a lesson to krocdal.

    It is said that it would be better to use a card that can use water ability to deal with klockdale, but I don''t know why Ian has not been able to draw such a card. Although the soulmate series cards have appeared, Ian has not been able to draw the Fengjian cangyue card. When he refreshes the card store, he rarely sees it. Otherwise, if he can have this card, It''s like playing with krocdal.

    Sometimes, Ian felt that his path seemed to be more and more biased. Although he used swordsmanship, he could not be regarded as an orthodox swordsman.

    He has a card system, but he can''t abandon it. To him, it''s an evil way to pursue kendo. OK In this world of pirates, strength is always respected. Naturally, we can be as powerful as we can be.

    "Strange, what is he doing?"

    When Ian switched the big snake card, klocdal on the ground looked at him standing in the air and couldn''t help wondering.

    However, in spite of his doubts, krocdal still shot at Ian.

    "Desert diamond sword!"

    Klocdal''s arms suddenly turned into four huge sand blades, crisscrossed together, and flew towards Ian in the sky.

    When he fought with Ian, most of them used this long-range attack mode. Although this kind of attack method is very smart, it also has its weakness, that is, under the perception of seeing, hearing and color, Ian is easy to dodge.

    However, at the moment of klockdale''s shot, Ian also moved!

    He didn''t rely on his flying ability to avoid klockdale''s attack. Instead, he put qianbenying back into the sheath and suddenly flashed a vision of evil eye on his forehead.

    "What is that!? Third eye Klocdal was shocked to see this.

    Then he saw Ian holding Robin in his right hand and pointing his fingers at the desert diamond sword below.

    A circle of dark aperture was launched from Ian''s hand. The aperture was in a flat disk shape. At a very fast speed, it pulled out a circle of the same phantom in the rear and directly hit klockdard''s sand blade!

    Without any sign, klockdal''s sand blade was eliminated, and then the aperture went off and shot directly at klockdal.

    "No!" Klockdale was surprised, and quickly turned into sand to escape from the original place, and the aperture just hit the ground where he just stood.

    Quietly, there was a cylindrical hole in the ground where klockdale was just sitting. It was as if the ground at that position suddenly disappeared!

    Release ¡¤ Yi! Commonly known as black particles, this is a move to promote space as a means of attack. In fact, that dark aperture should be a kind of hyperspace, which can devour and eliminate objects along the way. Even light is swallowed, so it looks like it''s dark. Although this move can only fly in a straight line, it''s easy for people to dodge, But the power is amazing.

    Klocdal''s figure condenses, and he looks at the dark hole on the ground which is hit by Ian''s move in horror. He doesn''t understand what happened just now.

    He always thought that in the Salamis war he saw at the beginning, what Ian showed was all his abilities, but who knows that Ian had hidden his hand, and he had other abilities!?

    It''s the same with Nicole Robin, who is caught in Ian''s arms. She doesn''t know what Ian has just done. She just sees him push her hand gently

    This kind of silent, but devastating trick, looks very strange, so klockdale and Nicole Robin are a little scared.

    Yi''an, as a client, is smiling bitterly.

    Normally, if it''s in the game, the snake''s move is equivalent to the eight gods'' baiba style dark hook. But when it''s really used, it''s totally different, because this seemingly understated blow directly consumes Ian''s 3000 points of mental power!

    Almost catching up with heilongbo!

    This gives Ian the feeling that the so-called original five-star red card is a big energy consumer! I''m afraid it''s not just the snake card, it''s the same with other native five-star red cards.

    This is a bit in line with the principle of card games, because this rare top-level card is generally used by players in the later stage

    Yi''an has devoured the black dragon Wave now. With the evil eye skill, his mental ability is soaring. But if it goes on like this, no amount of mental ability can stand the consumption!

    Make a quick decision!

    Think of here, Yi an heart thinks a move, on the ground the position that krocdal locates, suddenly a pale thunder fire sprang up!

    This is fire, in fact, or cangyan, but with the speed of thunder suddenly came!

    The effect of simple thunder and lightning on klocdal is very little, but the flame is different, because even the sand will be melted in high temperature.

    This thunder fire came so suddenly that krocdal was unable to prevent it, and finally he was caught!

    When the thunder fire came down, it just fell on his shoulder and passed directly on his right chest, which made krocdal utter a scream of pain and his whole body appeared and rolled to the ground.

    There was a huge straight scar on his chest, which was still smoldering. It was burned by cangyan.

    "Damn it! What did he do just now? "

    Klockdar was sweating because of the pain. His greasy back was in a mess. The fire had the speed of lightning and the attack power of fire. Even klockdar was very evasive. He had been maintaining the desertification, but the fire directly melted his desertification body, This directly hurt his noumenon.

    In fact, this situation is very similar to the time when the pheasant was injured by Ian.

    In the severe pain, krocdal was calm. He knew that if there was a thunder, there would be a second and a third. So after a little bit of relief, he immediately desertified his body and spread it, so that his body could integrate into the surrounding sandstorm.

    In this way, krocdal felt safe.

    Then he thought about how to attack Ian.

    As soon as his idea changed, krocdal had an idea. He decided to take a risk.

    To be fair, the direct attack means of Shasha fruit are not too many. For Yi''an, the attack of shablade will not work. However, sand sand fruit has a very lethal ability, that is dry¡° It doesn''t matter! Even if you will be perceived by his overbearing and aggressive, you will be attacked, but you will be hurt a little. As long as you can catch him, then I will win! " In the wind and sand, krocdal thought like this. So he immediately controlled his body and leaned towards Ian

 Chapter 341

    At the moment when kroddar turned into sand, Ian was already alert.

    Although the thunder fire from the fire has hurt klockdal''s body, Ian knows that klockdal''s character will definitely not give up. He will find a way to get back.

    Due to the interference of countless sandstorms around, Ian could not accurately detect klockdale''s action, but at the moment Ian''s mental power was soaring, so he immediately expanded the scope of his mental field.

    He didn''t know at the moment that klockdale was trying to get close to him, but he had concentrated and started to be on guard.

    Suddenly, Ian found that the wind behind him seemed a little strange. He immediately turned around, pushed his palm, circled a black aperture, and immediately flew forward.

    However, this hit, but only a group of flying sand!

    At this time, krocdal, who controls the sandstorm, has reappeared on the back of Ian, and a tiger pounced on him.

    Ian felt him again at the moment when klockdale appeared. Ian''s reaction was so fast that when he turned around, his finger was already in front of him.

    "Xianqi Yingzhu!"

    There was a crack like sound of glass. The place where Ian''s fingers touched immediately appeared a circle of dim light, a circle of circular space. With this light suddenly collapsed, and broke into countless pieces!

    Krocdal didn''t expect that he would bump into Ian''s attack. Although it was just a moment of space fragmentation, the huge energy burst brought about by it acted on krocdal.

    Poof! Klockdale''s face up to the sky is just a mouthful of blood. The space of Ian''s move is fragmented, and its defense effect on melee combat is too strong. Klockdale''s body shape is immediately restrained.

    At this time, krocdal felt a kind of intense tearing pain all over his body. He even doubted whether his body would be torn apart. The pain almost made him faint.

    However, klockdale is also a hero. He tries to resist the impulse to faint. He bites his teeth and extends his right arm into sand. Then he grabs Ian''s wrist.

    "Hey... Hey! Catch... Catch you! "

    Krocdal''s blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth, his head was covered with sweat, his hair was messy, but he still laughed ferociously.

    When Ian was caught in the palm of klockdale''s hand, he already realized that it was not good. He did not expect klockdale would be so cruel to himself. He would rather be seriously injured than seize himself at all costs.

    After being caught by his palm, Ian jerked away and tried to shake klockdale''s hand away, but he forgot that klockdale''s arm was windy and sand at this time, which could be extended at will and could not be thrown off at all.

    At the next moment, kroddar''s drying ability has been activated. The water on Ian''s arm is immediately sucked away by him. The whole arm immediately begins to dry up, and the originally strong muscles begin to shrink, becoming like mummies.

    This scene, looks very terrible, Ian is very clear, now it''s just the arm, and later it may spread to the whole body.

    The withering ability of Shasha fruit is absolutely fatal. Ian knew this very well, so when he came back to himself, he immediately let out a roar, and a black flame sprang up on his left arm.

    The third shot! This is the third black dragon wave called by Yi''an. Rao Shi''s mind is soaring at the moment, and he can''t stand such a huge consumption, because he not only uses the black dragon wave, but also uses the skills of big snake. These skills are all energy consuming. Fortunately, Yi''an doesn''t intend to completely condense the black dragon wave this time, but uses the black fire of the demon world to force krocdal back.

    So, when the black flame came up again, krocdal realized that it was not good, and quickly released Ian''s wrist.

    His goal has been achieved, Ian''s right arm has shrunk a lot, and it looks completely out of harmony with his left arm.

    Ian is also sweating at this time. The change of his right arm makes him consume a lot of physical strength in an instant.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Although klockdale was injured, he laughed happily, stretched out his pirate hook hand, pointed to Ian and said, "what''s it like to lose an arm?"

    Ian looked at his right hand. His dry arm made him feel sick.

    "Boy, put down Nicole Robin and get out of the country!" Krocdal sneered: "in that case, your hand may be saved, otherwise, your nickname may become one armed Ian!"

    Ian looked at him and didn''t answer. He fell from the air and stood on the sand. Then he looked down at Robin and said, "I''ll let you go first. You stay away first."

    Robin didn''t know what he was going to do, but he nodded. After landing, she immediately left the battlefield.

    Ian let go of her, raised his head, looked at klockdale floating in the air, then suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, said: "did not suck me dry, that is your biggest mistake!" Klockdale was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ian could still laugh. However, at this time, Yi''an stretched out his left arm, put it on his dry right hand, and gently read out a sentence: "Shuangtian guidun!" An oval aperture suddenly appeared on Ian''s dry right hand, which enveloped his dry arm. In klocdal''s frightened eyes, Ian''s dry right hand began to expand little by little. The time of treatment was a little long, but this strange scene made klocdal completely not know how to react, so he watched Ian''s right hand grow from dry to big, and finally completely recovered. Seeing that his right hand is OK, Ian can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, there is a card of Zhiji Inoue. Otherwise, Ian really doesn''t know what to do with his dry arm. He doesn''t think he can recover by pouring some water on it. Nicole Robin, who is hiding behind a still intact building in the distance, is surprised to see Ian''s wrist recover. She has seen the dry power of klockdale. She always thinks klockdale''s power is hopeless, but now she finally sees someone who can restrain his power. Waving his right hand for a while, after confirming that he was still so flexible, Ian looked at the shocked klocdal and said, "next, it''s my turn!" Ian is about to see the bottom of his mind at this time because he continuously uses high consumption skills. So he has one left hand, and a handful of ice tear stones appear in his palm. This is what Ian has accumulated over the past few years. In order to be able to use it at this time, klocdal can''t see it, so he can only see Ian''s left hand, And then a big shake. The next moment, Ian''s hands and arms suddenly crossed at the top of his head, then jerked left and right, at the same time straightened his chest. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Klocdal only feels that Ian''s time slows down for a moment when he makes this move, and then he finds that it''s not good! A huge attraction, centered on Yi''an''s body, began to bloom. With this sudden attraction, Yi''an was attracted by the wind and sand flying around. This kind of suction is so huge, in mid air, krocdal felt that his body was pulled away. He desperately wants to escape this kind of gravity, but he turns into sandstorm, at this time, there is no place to borrow power in midair¡° Damn it Klockdale found that he could not escape the gravity at all. When he was sucked down, his windy and sandy body was unconsciously reunited. In fact, this process is very short. After Ian launched the upanism skill of the only big snake he can use at present, he directly sucked klocdal''s noumenon in front of him. In klockdal''s astonished eyes, Ian''s right hand suddenly inserted in klockdal''s chest. His hand disappeared, but did not cause any damage to klockdal''s body, as if inserted in a wave of water, klockdal did not feel any pain. However, when Ian''s hand came back, what he held in his palm was a blue light. This group of light, slightly a contraction, as if beating the same

 Chapter 343

    "Is this... Is this the soul?"

    Ian looked at the light ball in his hand with some surprise, but he thought it was amazing.

    Yes, magic! Although Ian can use some superhuman power now, whether it''s fire, lightning, or space, it''s not beyond Ian''s cognitive range, so he thinks it''s quite normal, but it''s only the so-called soul that Ian really sees for the first time!

    I''m afraid it''s not just him, it should be said that most people have never seen what the soul is like

    Ian is surprised, so klocdal is frightened. At the moment when he was put in by Ian''s hand, he was still wondering why he was not hurt. As a result, when Ian''s hand was taken out of his body, klocdal felt as if he had lost something important, and a strong sense of emptiness and weakness suddenly came.

    Intuition told him that the light ball in Ian''s hand was the most important thing out of his body!

    "You... What did you do to me?" Krocdal covered his chest, groping up and down, but there was really no wound on his body.

    In a word, Yi''an wakes up and looks away from the light group of soul to klocdal.

    Ian is very clear that the reason why the snake card consumes so much mental power is probably because the skills of the snake are all caused by the high-level power. Whether it''s the spacial fragmentation brought by one of the gods or the power to absorb the soul at the moment, it''s actually the effect simulated by mental power, especially the spacial fragmentation, the power of this move, It''s not as powerful as Ian thought.

    This is not only because of mental simulation, I''m afraid it''s also because the big snake card is not perfect. Just think, if Ian can really cause a large-scale collapse of space, then he can easily destroy a country, not just make krocdal hurt and spit blood.

    So, the common skill of serpent is not too powerful, but what''s really important about this card is that it can bring a special ability to Ian, that is, soul destruction!

    In Yi''an''s impression, there are only two people who can really master the soul power in this pirate world. One is skeleton Brooke, who is estimated to be wandering in the fog of the devil''s triangle sea area at this time, and the other is the four emperors bigom!

    Now, with the help of the big snake card, Ian has also seen a trace of soul power. Although at present, it is only in the category of ingestion and destruction, it is really a big killer.

    With the right hand holding the light of soul, Ian smiles at klockdale and says, "are you very curious, what is this thing that I grab out of your body?"

    Klocdal looked at Ian with gnashing teeth, silent, waiting for his answer.

    As a result, Ian gently threw the light ball in his hand, then grasped it and said, "this is one tenth of the soul power in your body! Or one tenth of the vitality! What do you think will happen to you if I crush it? "

    Klockdale''s eyes suddenly burst and he was one tenth of his soul!?

    damn! He finally knew why he felt the loss of something important after the light group left his body!

    "No... impossible!" "How can you possibly master the power of the soul!" croydal growled in disbelief!? As far as I know, the only person in the world who can control the soul is BigMom of Sihuang! "

    Klocdal is also a person who has been around in the new world. Naturally, he knows BigMom, so he doesn''t believe it at all. Ian knows how to control this power.

    In fact, he''s half right. Ian really can''t control the soul power. At least Ian can''t absorb the soul or use it for other purposes. The soul fruit of BigMom can absorb the soul of living objects, and then put it in the non living objects to give the non living objects the ability to move and the personality, while Ian can only destroy it.

    "Do you want a bet?" Ian was not upset, but he looked at klocdal with a smile, but he held the light of soul tightly in his hand. As soon as klocdal dared to gamble, he would immediately crush the light of soul.

    "..." klocdal was silent. How could he dare to gamble?

    According to Ian, this is one tenth of his soul, that is to say, it is one tenth of his life span. If kroddar can live 80 years, this group of light represents his life span of eight years. If Ian just pinches it, he will live eight years less!

    In the distance, Robin is also shocked. She uses the power of flowers and fruits to make an ear behind Ian. She hears the conversation between them. The light ball in Ian''s hand, she did not expect that it would be the soul of klocdal.

    What kind of ability is this!?

    "What do you want?" Klockdale asked Ian, gritting his teeth, with a strong reluctance in his tone.

    He found that he really can''t deal with Ian. Ian''s endless abilities have overwhelmed him. Now one tenth of his soul is in his hands. He is subject to Ian. However, when he asked, Ian was in a bit of a dilemma. Yes, what should we do with klockdale? Just kill him? It seems that something is not right. Although he has absorbed one tenth of his soul, even if he pinches the light of his soul, it doesn''t seem that he can kill klocdal, can he? At most, it just makes him seriously injured again. Krocdal is less than 40 years old now, and one tenth of his life span can''t make him die. Besides, what''s in it for you to kill kroddar? He is already a qiwuhai, and he can''t take the place of klocdal. Moreover, it seems that he can be hostile, but he can''t fight. If he kills klocdal, I''m afraid the world government will also cancel his title of qiwuhai, right? To put it bluntly, it doesn''t make any sense to kill klockdale. Ian has a headache. How to deal with it? He feels that it''s not worthwhile to blackmail klocdal and take Nicole Robin away. So after thinking about it, Ian says, "I can''t destroy your soul light group, but you can talk about it then. What chips do you use to exchange with me?" This is tantamount to leaving the problem to klockdale. If klockdale wants to get his soul back, he must come up with something equivalent. Klocdal also realized this. He took a look at Nicole Robin''s position and hesitated. What Ian took away was one tenth of his soul. Normally, if klocdal was cruel enough, he could not take away this one tenth of his soul. In this way, he would not be coerced by Ian. But klocdal did not dare to bet that since Ian could take away one tenth of his soul, who could guarantee that he would take two or three tenths of his soul again? So after thinking about it, klocdal had to say, "Nicole Robin, you can take it away!"¡° Not enough Ian shook his head. Klocdal took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll add another message to exchange with you."¡° What''s the news? " Ian was a little confused. Klocdal laughed. The scar on his face, which cuts across the whole face, looks very ferocious. He took out a cigar and bit it on his mouth. After lighting it, he confidently said: "a piece of news you absolutely want to know!" " Tell me about it Ian looked at him for a while and said, "if I think it''s appropriate, then I can make an exchange."¡° Just a few days ago... Just a few days before you arrived in Albana, I got an intelligence, an intelligence from the underground world! " "It''s an Employment Commission. Someone has issued a high reward Commission in the underground world," krocdal said¡° You go on! " Ian nodded¡° The amount entrusted is as high as 10 billion Bailey! " Klocdal sneered: "the content of the Commission is to attack an island, and the requirement is to kill all the people on the island!" Ian felt something was wrong and asked, "what do you mean?"¡° what do you mean? Don''t you understand? " Krocdal laughed wildly: "the name of that island is travera. It''s the island where you black dragon Ian, the Qiwu sea, is located."

 Chapter 344

    "What When he heard klockdale''s last words, Ian almost glared out of his eyes!

    Travera? Your own base camp? How dare anyone think of it!?

    In a short time, Ian''s anger suddenly ran up. As soon as he raised his foot, he directly kicked klocdal''s face with his hardened toes.

    Close at hand, kroddahl couldn''t take precautions. He was kicked by Ian, and his mouth tilted and he was kicked out.

    But when he got up behind him, he spat out the blood foam in his mouth and said to Ian with a sneer: "even if you blame me, it won''t help. This information is true!"

    Ian took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and asked klocdal, "what''s going on?"

    Instead of answering Ian, klocdal wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked Ian, "is this news worth exchanging for one tenth of my soul?"

    "If you are delaying, there will be no more of this tenth of the soul!" Ian sneered and clenched the light ball in his hand.

    He found that Ian was already showing signs of uncontrollable anger, and krocdal did not dare to stimulate him any more, so he had to tell the truth.

    Although the Baroque studio controlled by klocdal only operates in the country of alabastan, it is undeniable that this organization is still a member of the underground organization. Therefore, klocdal has always been in touch with the underground world forces. Apart from that, dancing powder is something that the world government has banned from manufacturing and using, How could klocdal have got such a thing without the help of the underground world?

    That''s exactly what happened. It was only a few days ago that klocdal learned the news

    The underground world is a general term for illegal organizations on the dark side. It does not refer to a specific object. Not only pirates, thieves and killers, but also some arms dealers, powerful figures of the state and even some navies are active in the underground world. This is a huge network of relations and interests.

    In the underground world, the most active people, I''m afraid, are the brokers. These people are active in the dark, responsible for connecting people in need, and facilitating transactions, buying murders, selling arms, mercenary wars and so on. They can be seen behind these illegal transactions.

    It was only after receiving the news from a broker that klockdale learned that someone wanted to attack the island of travera. The broker even asked klockdale''s Baroque studio if it was interested in taking over the business. After all, Baroque studio is a group of gold reward hunters who can do anything for money.

    However, klocdal refused at that time. On the one hand, he could not get involved in the new world in the first half of the great route; on the other hand, his strategy in alabastan was in the critical period, and he could not get away from it.

    "What''s the name of the broker who contacted you?" When Ian heard this, he asked klockdale.

    Most of these brokers in charge of contact are called by a code name, and when they contact customers, they contact them through telephone worms. Usually, they will not show up.

    "His code name is bedbug!" Klockdale did not hide it, but said it directly, because he was very clear that Ian was on fire now, and there was no need to make Ian angry for the name of a broker.

    "Bedbugs?" Ian pondered over the name and confirmed that he had never heard of it. The only thing he could remember was the "joker" code name of dorflamenco.

    At the thought of dorflemingo, Ian suddenly thought, "is it possible that dorflemingo is responsible for this incident?"

    Ian now has two enemies. One is Tianlong, but the identity chip has been returned. Tianlong has no reason to be able to contact people in the underground world, so it can be ruled out. The other enemy is dorflemingo. Although Ian and he keep cooperation on the surface, because Ian killed vilgo, It''s impossible for dorflemingo to just let it go. Especially dorflemingo is one of the agents in the underground world, so he is the most suspect.

    Although Ian has never heard of this so-called agent code named bedbug, if it''s the mission Commission issued by dorfermingo in the underground world, he can not appear at all

    Of course, there is another one, that is, black bearded Tiki, because Tiki has defected from the white bearded Pirate Group. The timing is very coincidental. Maybe he also wants to take revenge on Ian, which is not certain. However, Tiki is not the one who can get 10 billion Bailey, so he is also excluded by Ian.

    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s likely to be more than Franco!

    "Has anyone taken the commission?" Ian asked klocdal.

    "Maybe, maybe not!" Klocdal shook his head and said: "I don''t know. No one in the underground world is a fool. It''s impossible not to know that it''s your qiwuhai site. So generally speaking, it''s impossible for someone to accept this kind of entrustment, but the amount of this entrustment is too large, so we can''t rule out the possibility that some big organizations will be willing to do it..."

    "For example?" Asked Ian¡° Such as geerma group! " Klockdale replied: "it''s a group that only knows money and is known as war experts. 10 billion Bailey is enough to move them. Not only them, but also the other four emperors, such as the hundred beasts Pirate Group or bigom Pirate Group. The business of 10 billion Bailey is also a huge temptation for them. Maybe the four emperors won''t do it in person, But there are many experts under them who can complete this kind of entrustment! "¡° Damn it As soon as he heard the names of these famous organizations coming out of klockdale''s mouth, Ian felt very upset. He never thought that someone would send such a commission in the underground world while he was leaving the new world. As kroddahl said, the amount of 10 billion is enough to make some organizations ignore the name of qiwuhai... Ian suddenly thought of Hawkins'' divination for himself. It has to be said that up to now, the divination of this divine stick has all come true. Ian came to find Robin to interpret the history text, but he didn''t get the real answer from Robin, While he was in alabastan, there was danger hanging over him. At first, Ian thought that the danger might refer to klockdar. After all, klockdar was the only one who could pose a threat to Ian. But after turning around, Ian found that the danger did not refer to klockdar, but came from his own rear. Someone''s attacked his own territory, travera! It''s absolutely true. Although kroddahl is not sure whether someone has accepted the entrustment, from the perspective of divination, someone has definitely accepted it. All of a sudden, all things connected, let Ian Huoran cheerful up, he not only thought of Hawkins''s divination, but also thought of the unusual appearance of ACE''s life paper. Now he is 100% sure that, after Tiki defected from the white bearded Pirate Group, ACE chased Tiki out to sea as in history, but because Ian''s territory is also in the new world, maybe ace also went to travera to take the opportunity to meet Ian and so on, but at this time, Ian left the new world. It doesn''t matter if you leave. The key point is the time. When ace arrived at travera Island, he just ran into someone who took over the Commission and attacked Ian''s territory. Ace and Tenghu are familiar with each other, so in this case, he will definitely stay to help the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group resist the attack, but it is possible that the attacker''s strength is so strong that even ace has been injured, which will lead to his abnormal life. Thinking of this, Ian can''t help feeling a little annoyed. He thought that ACE''s life paper was abnormal, which indicated that his pursuit of Tiki might repeat history. Now he suddenly realized that it wasn''t like this. The period of time that the life paper indicates the owner''s situation should be relatively short. Now it is still several months before Lu Feihai. It is impossible for the life paper to predict that ACE''s life will be in danger at this time. The occurrence of such a situation can only show that ACE is in an accident now. Ian thought that things might be more serious than he thought. There are not only ace but also Tenghu on the island of travera. If both of them can''t resist the attackers, how serious are the attackers? Of course, there may be some situations that Yi''an doesn''t know about. For example, it is possible that Tenghu can''t do his best to protect the residents of the island. But anyway, Ian has to go back!

 Chapter 345

    Yi An tries to take out the phone bug and wants to contact uncle Tenghu, but he doesn''t know why. He can''t get in touch at all.

    Although the radio wave of the big phone bug can transmit a long distance, it is not omnipotent. On the great air route, there are many situations that will interfere with radio communication. Ian also knows this, so he is a little helpless.

    "Don''t worry!" Ian comforted himself and said: "from the situation of ACE''s life paper, he may be only injured, and his life is not in danger. Moreover, there is rattan tiger uncle sitting on the island. With his strength, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is impossible to kill them. Moreover, even if travera island is attacked, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also has a backup base: the terminal of empty Island Baron ruins is at the end, Now that varudo guy should have completed the transformation of the empty island. If something goes wrong, uncle Tenghu will use his weightlessness ability to transfer everyone to the empty island! "

    At the thought of this, Ian was a little relieved. He had to sigh about his luck and got an empty island by mistake. Now there are thunder roaring guns on the empty island. Any attacker who dares to have the idea of an empty island can make them feel embarrassed.

    Therefore, according to Ian''s estimation, the loss of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group will not be too great. The only worry is the residents of travera Island, who are ordinary people and may be killed or injured in the face of attack.

    However, anyway, it''s a shame that his home is attacked. No matter who the attacker is, Ian has to go back and find the place.

    While Ian was still thinking, a voice suddenly interrupted him.

    "Hey, boy, I''ve told you what I know!" Klockdale said to Ian, "can I have my soul back now?"

    The ability to absorb each other''s soul from the human body, even klockdale, is a little nervous. The importance of soul to a person is self-evident. Although klockdale can also be called a hero, he has to admit Yi''an''s ability.

    The reason why he exchanges information is that he can exchange his soul.

    However, when Ian saw him, he suddenly changed his mind and said, "it''s not enough, krocdal. If you want your soul back, you have to help me once more!"

    "What can I do for you?" Asked klocdal.

    "Be a thug for me!" "No matter who attacked my island this time, I will not let them go, but my high-end Pirate Group is not strong enough, so I need your strength!" Ian said

    Kroc Dalton was annoyed and yelled, "Damn, we''re even! You want a man who is also qiwuhai to be your thug! "

    "Just this once!" Yian raised his index finger and shook his way: "I don''t know who the attacker is, but I have to prepare for the worst. If it''s the fourth emperor, then I have to make sure that I have enough fighting power to deal with them. I don''t need you to try your best at that time, just you can help me hold the other side''s high-level fighting power. Promise me this condition, Then I will return your soul to you as it is

    "You...!" Klocdal looked at Ian with gnashing teeth, but seeing the cool color in Ian''s eyes, he finally gave in and said, "OK..."

    "Very good!" Ian is very satisfied, conveniently put kroddar''s soul light into his pocket.

    This action made krocdal''s heart beat wildly: Hello! That''s my soul! You''re like candy in your pocket. Have you ever thought about how I feel!?

    However, klocdal did not dare to express any opinions... There was no way. The situation was better than others. Now one tenth of his soul was in Ian''s hands, and he had to compromise and obey.

    "Let''s go! Mr0£¡¡± Ian looked jokingly at klockdale and waved to Robin in the distance.

    Ian is going to leave, but unexpectedly, this time he will not only take Robin, but also bring the guy klockdale.

    Robin has got to know the whole story through eavesdropping. Ian wants to take her away. In fact, she doesn''t care at all. She is used to this kind of life. It''s no different between being under klocdal and Ian.

    Robin took out a whistle, blew it, and not long after that, a huge crocodile appeared.

    This is a banana crocodile. It has a banana shaped... Tumor at the top of its long snout!? But the difference is that this banana crocodile looks very thin and long. After Robin''s introduction, Ian learned that this is a unique species in alabastan, called f-crocodile. It can move at a very fast speed in the desert. After domestication, it is a rare means of transportation.

    Ian was not polite either. After he got on the crocodile, he let Robin sit in front of him, but for klockdale, he was not allowed to come up and said, "you turned into sand, you should catch up with it?"

    Krocdal snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry about my speed. Do you mean what you say?"

    "Don''t worry!" Ian said, "it won''t take you much time!" Klocdal didn''t say a word. When f-crocodile started and began to crawl quickly, he turned into sand and chased the crocodile away. As for the delay, he didn''t pay attention to it. His Baroque studio could operate normally even if the boss was not there. After a fight in the city of Albana, the two qiwuhai left together. When they heard the news, kobula, the king of alabastan, did not recover for a long time. He didn''t know what had happened, but when he came to the scene of the previous battle, he was worried. A large area of urban area has disappeared, all of which have been turned into dust under the power of klockdale. There is still a big pit of quicksand left on the ground, which is caused by the sunflower of klockdale''s desert. In the desert, there are countless crystals of gravel melted by Ian Heiyan, as well as a deep dark pit, Kobula finally realized the strength of qiwuhai''s fighting power through the scenes he saw. Now he has been thinking about whether it is good or bad for him to stay in the kingdom of alabastan. But... He has no good way to expel klocdal, because now people all over the country regard klocdal as a hero... "Alas, what''s the future of arabastan?" Corbula looked at the ground in a daze and was dazzled. Riding on the f-crocodile, Robin turned his head and asked Ian, "is your enemy very strong?"¡° Well, maybe it''s powerful! " Ian nodded. His current identity is qiwuhai, and there are two people on the island, Tenghu and ACE, who are also up to 500 million Bailey bounty. Therefore, the people who attacked travera this time can''t be those speculative ignorant pirates. If they are, uncle Tenghu can easily send them away, and ace can''t be injured, So Ian thinks that the person who dares to use this brain must be a big force. Robin heard Ian''s reply and said, "in that case, what''s the use of taking me with you?"¡° Give me some advice Ian said with a smile. He is very clear that Robin is indeed a person with the talent behind the scenes. Most of the actions of Baroque studio in recent years are made by her. In Baroque studio, she is not only the vice president, but also the operation commander. She has a unique ability. In the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, no matter he or Tenghu, she lacks this kind of planning ability. "..." Nicole robin was silent for a while, and said, "if your enemies are really four emperors, what cards do you have to fight against them?" Ian thought about it, and thought that robin was right. If it was a hundred beasts Pirate Group or bigom Pirate Group, as klockdal said, Ian might not have enough high-end combat power, even with klockdal. So he thought about it, found out the little phone bug Sabo gave him, and began to contact Sabo. Soon, the phone was connected. Because robin was there, Ian couldn''t reveal SAPO''s identity for the time being, so he just said to SAPO at the other end of the phone, "follow me to see your brother. In addition, I want to use your power!" He didn''t ask anything, but after thinking about it for a while, he replied, "good!"¡° Well, see you at the port! " Ian hung up. The strength of SAPO, Ian also don''t know exactly how, so for the sake of insurance, Ian thought about it, finally ruthless¡° Damn it! If you want to play, you can play big one this time! Laozi went to jiushe island and Yuren Island, and called boyahankuk and Heping. I believe they should be able to persuade them to... By the way, maybe we can get help from the Navy for this kind of provocation against qiwuhai. Do you want to go to the Navy headquarters and call uncle Xiong? "¡° No matter which dog day attacked my territory, I will hit you in the chest with a sledgehammer this time! "

 Chapter 346

    The speed of f-crocodile is really fast enough. After two days of galloping in the desert, Yi''an and the three of them have returned to Brassica napus City, the port city of alabastan.

    Here, Ian and SAPO meet again.

    When Ian came to alabastan, he came alone in a boat, but now there are more Robin and klockdale, so it is impossible to use his boat. Fortunately, on the way to rape City, Ian had contacted SAPO, so when the party arrived at the port, SAPO had prepared a boat for everyone.

    SAPO was standing in the bow of the boat. This time, there were two more people behind him. One was a lovely girl with big eyes and a pair of windshields on her hat. The other was a fishman, wearing a Karate Suit and holding her hands.

    Sabo''s dress was different from that when Ian saw him in the desert. He took off his turban and put on his high politeness. Sabo was dressed as an aristocrat, with a bow tie at the neck, gloves on his hands and a steel pipe at the back of his waist. Sabo finally kisses with Ian''s impression of Sabo.

    Seeing Ian show up with Nicole Robin and klockdale, SAPO lowers his hat brim to cover the shocking burn mark on his face.

    "Ian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as SAPO saw Ian, he said with a smile.

    "Sorry!" Ian smiles at him, too.

    "Let me introduce you. This is keyala! This is Huck SAPO pointed to the lovely girl in the hat behind him, and the fish man: "they are my partners!"

    "Hello Ian greets them and looks curiously at keyara and Huck.

    Ian has some impression on them, but Yala seems to be a slave girl rescued by Fischer tiger before. Somehow, she finally joined the revolutionary army, and together with Huck, she formed a team partner with SAPO.

    When Ian looks at keyala, keyala is also observing Ian. She and SAPO are always together. Naturally, they know Ian''s name and deeds. Although she looks a little afraid of Ian when she is photographed in qiwuhai, she still looks at Ian bravely, because this is the first time she has seen this person from a close range, Also in the holy land of marjoria, a celebrity who rescued slaves from the hands of the Dragon nobles.

    Maybe it''s because of the tragic experience in her childhood, but when Yala saw Ian, she was very fond of Ian, so she held out her hand and shook her hand: "Hello, brother Ian

    Huck was no exception, because many of the slaves Yian rescued were Huck''s people, so when he came to shake hands with Yian, he said to Yian seriously, "thank you for everything!"

    Ian could hear what Huck was referring to, so he gave a little smile and didn''t say much.

    While the four met each other, klocdal was behind Ian, wearing a coat and carrying a cigar, looking at them with some doubts.

    At the beginning, he thought that SAPO and the three of them were members of the Yi''an dragon Hunter Pirate Group. They were ordered to wait here. But now, seeing that Yi''an and them seemed to meet for the first time, he was a little confused.

    It was Robin who saw something. She thought of Ian''s extraordinary intelligence ability when she met her in the pub, so she couldn''t help thinking: "these three people, maybe they are the people who provide intelligence? Which organization are they from? "

    Ian also felt the eyes of Robin and klockdale behind him. He put his arm around SAPO''s shoulder and asked him in a low voice, "is it OK for you to show up like this? No need to disguise? "

    SAPO said with a smile: "don''t worry, those who know my real identity are limited to the intelligence agencies of the world government at present."

    As a matter of fact, at this point in time, sapoqi has just been the chief of staff of the revolutionary army for a short time. So even though he is now the second leader of the revolutionary army, few people can recognize him. It is in the following two years that his name has really been known to the world that sapoqi is just beginning to be active.

    When he said that, Ian was relieved that klocdal didn''t recognize SAPO''s identity, which is a good thing.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you recognize it, because klocdal was not with the world government in the first place

    "Let''s go!" Ian to sapordo.

    SAPO nodded and signaled the sailors to sail. There were many sailors on the ship, but Ian didn''t know whether they were all members of the revolutionary army. Of course, he didn''t want to ask.

    The ship soon left the port of alabastan.

    "Where shall we go first?" SAPO came to the deck and asked Ian.

    Ian thought for a while, and did not answer, but first asked: "I ask you to check things, how?"

    "I''m sorry! There is no news yet Sabo shook his head and said, "it seems that the waters near travera island are blocked..."

    On hearing this, Ian couldn''t help frowning. In fact, during the two days on the road, Ian didn''t do anything. He has contacted SAPO through the telephone worm and asked him to find out what''s going on in travera with the help of the intelligence network of the revolutionary army. However, the feedback made Ian a little disappointed. According to SAPO, due to the obstruction of the red earth continent, the communication between the first half of the great air route and the new world will indeed be interfered. Moreover, the intelligence power of the revolutionary army in the new world is not so strong. So far, it is not known what happened on the island of travera. Now the only good news is that the piece of life paper that ace left to Ian has not changed much compared with before. In other words, ACE should be OK for the time being. If ace is really with Tenghu, it shows that there should be no big problem with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. That''s why Ian still has time to go. Thinking of this, Ian sighed and said to SAPO, "go to the nine Snake Island first. Do you know that place?"¡° Nine Snake Island Sabo was a little surprised: "isn''t that an island in the windless zone? Our ships are not capable of sailing in the windless zone. "¡° It doesn''t matter. Just get close. If there''s no wind, I''ll swim there! " Ian road. Just as SAPO was about to nod his head and promise to come down, klocdal, who had been sitting in the corner of the deck since he got on board, suddenly interrupted: "Hey, nine Snake Island! You have something to do with the woman boyahankuk Ian turned his head, gave him a white look, and said: "sand crocodile, you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" However, although klocdal had to obey Ian for a while because his soul was subject to Ian, it did not mean that he was willing. At this time, he managed to catch a chance to talk. How could he just shut up? He laughed and said: "I have a problem since I heard that boyahan cook and you appeared together in the Spring Island. What''s your relationship with her? Do you think it''s not enough to add me to qiwuhai, and you want to take that woman with you? "¡° That''s right Ian nodded and said, "it''s not just boyahankuk. I want to call even! He and ace are good friends. They should help! " With a click, the cigar from klockdale''s mouth fell down and made a sound on the deck. He looked at Yi''an in surprise and said, "do you still want to pull shanghaixia!? What the hell are you thinking!? Are you crazy, four qiwuhai? " It''s no surprise to krocdal that the four qiwuhai are more than half of the total strength of qiwuhai. NIMA, you are trying to do something! Do you want to fight a fourth emperor¡° There may be a fifth Ian thought that klocdal''s expression was really interesting, and he couldn''t help saying it again. At this moment, krocdal was not surprised, but frightened! Originally, I thought that Yi''an, the new Qiwu sea, should have no influence. But I didn''t expect that Yi''an would have a secret connection with several other Qiwu seas. In addition to the one he was coerced into, there were also female emperor boyahan cook and Haixia who were very equal... Fifth? Who is the fifth qiwuhai? All of a sudden, klocdal saw Ian''s bear eared cap, and immediately responded.

 Chapter 347

    Klocdal was not a fool. He soon understood it and said, "the fifth one is basoromius bear, right? Damn it, I knew there was a problem. It was very strange for that tyrant bear to withdraw from qiwuhai. Although there were orders from the Navy and the world government, if he didn''t agree, no one could take his place... "

    When klocdal said this, SAPO, keyala, Huck and Nicole Robin all looked at Ian in shock.

    Sabo, they know about bear, so what they are really surprised about is the relationship between Ian and sheping and boyahankuk. They did not expect that Ian would want to help all the seven Wuhai he knew.

    "Is it really that serious?" SAPO asked Ian seriously.

    Ian shook his head and said, "I can only say, be prepared for no danger!"

    So far, Ian doesn''t know who has taken over the trust of the underground world, but he is ready to fight with the four emperors. If it is Kato or bigom, then Ian will fight back.

    Since he met with father white beard on Salamis Island, Ian has understood how powerful the four emperors are. To be honest, he doesn''t want to provoke KEDO or BigMom now, but the problem is that travera is his base camp and has been beaten to his hometown. Ian has to make the strongest response.

    To be honest, Yi''an, a half baked pirate, is not very famous among the pirate groups. In addition, he is still very young, so even if he becomes a qiwuhai, he will not be able to get into the eyes of those big forces.

    The name of the shadow man of the tree and the world of the pirate are big fists and big boss. This time, the entrustment spread from the underground world is likely to be a trial. There are definitely many people coveting his position in qiwuhai. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future, Ian has to do something to beat down the so-called outsider, so in this counterattack, Yi''an not only has to show his strongest strength, but also has to show all his contacts to frighten those who are ready to move.

    The lack of high-end combat power doesn''t matter. Ian didn''t expect to capture all the super experts in the pirate world to his own command. However, the pirate can not only have partners, but also friends and allies.

    Klocdal was shocked by Ian''s words. At this time, he finally did not dare to speak. He could see that Ian was really angry at the moment. Otherwise, he would not have come up with such a crazy idea. He didn''t want to be angry by Ian.

    However, after thinking about it, he still said, "qiwuhai likes to be alone. Can you persuade them to help us put it aside for the time being? What I want to remind you is that you''d better report your behavior to the Navy!"

    "Why?" Yi An had some doubts: "as long as it doesn''t involve compulsory recruitment, what does qiwuhai do in peacetime doesn''t need the Navy''s intervention?"

    Klocdal rekindled a cigar, held it in his mouth, and said, "but don''t forget, qiwuhai has always been feared by the world government and Navy! It''s because qiwuhai has no relationship with each other, so the world government and navy can rest assured. But if you gather more than half of the members of qiwuhai to fight for you, what do you think the world government and Navy will think? "

    "Tut!" Ian also understand, can''t help but feel a burst of egg pain.

    What klockdale said is very clear. There is a relationship of checks and balances. If no one can agree with the other, it is the most desirable thing for the world government and navy. But if anyone can unite with the rest of the seven armed seas, it is not good for the world government and Navy

    Robin broke in at this time: "in that case, you will become the ''alien'' in the Qiwu sea!"

    It doesn''t matter to Ian whether he will become an alien. In fact, Ian doesn''t care what the world government and Navy think. However, there is another message implied in klocdal''s words, that is, whether other members of the seven armed forces will worry about it.

    Take boyahankuk as an example. If Ian comes forward to ask her for help, she will be willing to, but she is the emperor of daughter island. Will her behavior have an impact on daughter island?

    What''s more, even Ping, will he refuse to help because of the attitude of the world government towards Fishman island?

    It''s hard to say

    So, Ian frowned and asked klocdal, "if you report to the Navy, is there no problem?"

    "... hard to say!" Klocdal shook his head and said: "because there has never been such a precedent in history, the situation that members of the seven armed forces gather together is usually only when they are called up, and there has never been such a situation that members of the seven armed forces gather together by themselves, so I really can''t say well about the reaction of the Navy."

    Nima, I don''t know if the Navy will let me know, which may cause suspicion. But if I do, I don''t know if the Navy will allow me. I''m doing wool!

    Ian can''t help but glare at klocdal. He''s always saying useless things to your sister.

    "It''s no use staring at me!" Klocdal grinned and said, "I''m just trying to wake you up. You have to make your own decisions about what to do." They couldn''t get in on these things, so they had to listen quietly. But at this time, Robin suddenly said: "maybe you can try the lion''s big mouth way!"¡° Oh Yi an a listen, immediately came to interest, way: "talk about to see!" Robin smiles, glances at krocdal, and tells her story. About a week later, marlin Fando, the Navy headquarters. The Warring States period is working in his office. Next to his desk, there is a docile goat standing quietly. Whenever there is a document that needs to be destroyed, the Warring States period will put it into the goat''s mouth, and then the goat will slowly chew and eat it. When the Warring States government was running the office, there was a whirring voice outside the door. An old man with gray hair pushed open the door of the Warring States Office and came in. It was admiral Kapp who came with a packet of snacks in his hand. As soon as the Warring States saw him like this, he knew that he had come to drink tea again. However, the Warring States period also tired, but did not refuse Kapu, poured two cups of tea, two friends began to drink tea while eating snacks, enjoying this rare afternoon tea time. While eating and chatting, Kapp asked Zhan Guodao: "some time ago, the pirate who assassinated Walpo, king of the drum Kingdom, found it?" The Warring States period glared at him and took a bite of the cake. "Don''t you know who it is? It must be Ian the son of a bitch! He sneaked to the first half of the great route and landed on Cigu island. Who else could be so bold except him? "¡° Ha ha ha Kapp laughed and said, "but you still have to wipe his ass for what that kid does, right?"¡° Of course The Warring States depression tunnel: "qiwuhai assassinated a king, this matter if spread out, the world government can not bear, I can only put this matter on black beard Tiqi."¡° Dickie Kapp chewed the biscuit, making a click and click sound. He said curiously, "Marshall D. teach? The guy who defected from the white bearded Pirate Group? "¡° Yes The Warring States headache tunnel: "Kapu, is also one of your D people, you tell me the truth, do you know this guy?" Kapp shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, but after all, this guy has been able to endure for so many years. It''s really not easy."¡° To be honest, I have an ominous premonition that something big may happen The Warring States period anxiously put down the tea and biscuits in his hand and said, "you know, that guy has fled to the West Sea. It is said that fire fist ace, the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, has gone after him, but ace disappeared in the new world some time ago..." "can''t you find out where he has gone?" Kapp said quietly. As a result, the Warring States period took a deep look at Karp and said, "Karp, do you want to keep it from me now?" "What are you hiding?" Kapp said Warring States put out his finger, poked Karp''s forehead, lowered his voice and said: "damn Karp, you bastard, the identity of ace has been found by CP people and reported to me! He''s your grandson, right? And he''s the son of gol D. Roger, the pirate king, isn''t he? "

 Chapter 348

    After being directly pierced by the Warring States period, Kapp didn''t panic. Instead, he laughed and said, "old friend, I can''t hide anything from you!"

    "Why?" In the Warring States period, he asked Karp bitterly, "why do you want to adopt ace? Don''t you know he''s Roger''s son? Do you know how much damage it will bring to your reputation if it is known to the world? "

    The Warring States period and Kapu have been good friends for many years. However, it is because of their anger at Kapu that he has to point out the matter with Kapu today.

    In fact, it was only after the war on Salamis that the Navy learned the real name of ACE, percat D. ace. When the name was reported to the Warring States, it aroused great interest in the Warring States.

    Is it a group of D again? After the Warring States saw the name, they ordered CP people to find out about ace.

    In the pirate world, it takes a lot of time to find out the identity because of the inconvenient transportation. During this period, the Warring States period has been quietly paying attention to fire boxing ace, watching him gradually become famous in the new world, watching him ascend to the throne of the second captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, and watching his reward soar to more than 500 million, Even the Warring States had to admit that ace was a very talented and powerful pirate.

    Not long ago, when Tiki defected from the white bearded Pirate Group, CP''s investigation reports were finally put together and put on his desk in the Warring States period.

    It wasn''t until the moment when he saw the contents of the investigation that the Warring States period realized that Roger the pirate king really had blood left behind, and now he has grown to such a high level

    While resenting the fact that the old man with white beard was training Roger''s son, the Warring States period began to consider how to arrest ace.

    However, none of these shocked him as much as Kapp''s old friend. It was not until the moment of receiving the investigation report that the Warring States knew that his old friend had not only adopted Roger''s son without telling him, but also had a real grandson, the blood of his revolutionary son dolag!

    Do you know what you''re doing!? During this period of time, the Warring States always thought about what Kapu had done, and they couldn''t help but get angry. So today, they plan to be frank with Kapu.

    Hearing the problem of the Warring States period, Kapp stopped laughing. The old urchin''s expression disappeared. He held his tea cup, sighed and said in a lonely way: "fame or something doesn''t matter to me at all. Now I''m just an old man. I only know that they are my grandson, and I''m their grandfather... Warring States period, my old friend, Do you think the enmity of the previous generation really needs to be extended to the next generation? "

    "I don''t know!" The Warring States refused to answer Kapp''s question. He shook his head and said, "I take this opportunity today to tell you this, which is to make you psychologically prepared. After all, I am the marshal of the Navy, representing the whole navy. It is impossible to ignore the evil blood of the pirate king. I will soon find a way to arrest fire fist ace."

    "Whatever you want!" Kapp said with a smile, "I''m also a member of the Navy. I understand you!"

    The Warring States period sighed, patted Kapp on the shoulder and said, "if you want to blame it, blame ace. He''d better take the road of pirates..."

    This sentence also vaguely aroused Kapp''s anger, which made him suddenly think of Ian, a bastard. He said it well when he was in Donghai. He asked him to help catch ace back and make ace a navy. In the end, the bastard colluded with ACE. He not only became a good friend, but also ran to be a pirate!

    Next time I see him, I must give him a good beating. Ace is ruined by him!

    I don''t know if it''s because of his good friends for many years. When Kapp thought of Ian, the Warring States also thought of Ian for some reason. He felt his beard and suddenly said, "Kapp, ACE and Ian seem to be good friends, right? So you say, ace has disappeared without a trace during this period of time. Will he follow Ian?"

    "No way?" Kapp was stunned and said, "don''t you say that Ian is alone?"

    "The news from alabastan is a man indeed!" The Warring States said: "he didn''t know why. He ran to fight with klockdar, who was also a member of the Qiwu sea. But according to the intelligence, he later left alabastan with klockdar..."

    In the first half of the great awesome route, the intelligence force of the Navy and the world government still gave some strength, and the tracks were found either on magnetic island or in the presence of Al Ba Stein, but they could not yet find out the purpose of Ian.

    As for what happened on the island of travera, the territory of Ian in the new world, the Navy doesn''t know. Because the position of travera is the weakest position of the Navy, and the Navy''s tentacles can''t extend there. So far, the Navy doesn''t know that ace has gone to travera, And they don''t even know what''s going on in travera.

    "Isn''t ace the guy who''s gone after Blackbeard Dickie?" Kapp said, "how could you run to find Ian."

    "Who knows, since they are friends, maybe ace is going to seek Ian''s help, not necessarily!" The Warring States period said: "if Yi''an, the qiwuhai, helped him, it might be easier for him to hunt down Tiki..." "in other words, it seems that Yi''an was against the white bearded Pirate Group because he assassinated Tiki at the beginning?" Kapp suddenly thought of this, said: "now that Tiki defected, doesn''t it mean that Ian and the white bearded Pirate Group may make up again?"¡° Yes, that''s what worries me most! " The Warring States sighed: "if I can, I''d like to talk to Ian face to face... Because I really can''t see through this young man. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for the navy to let him take the position of qiwuhai..." however, just as the Warring States said this, the door of the office was suddenly knocked, A voice outside said anxiously, "marshal of the Warring States period, marshal of the Warring States period! Are you there The Warring States frowned and said, "come in!" I saw a major open the door and come in. He said anxiously, "marshal of the Warring States period, no... no good..." "what''s the matter?" The Warring States frowned and said, "speak well!" The naval major also realized that he had made a mistake. He immediately stood at attention, calmed down and said, "a member of the seven armed forces came uninvited and broke into marinfando!"¡° Qiwuhai? Who is it? " In the Warring States period, he said, "is it dorfermingo?" In the impression of the Warring States period, there was probably only one person who could do this kind of thing. In the Warring States period, he was called scum secretly. We can see how unhappy he was¡° No... no! " The major said, "I''m a new member of qiwuhai, Heilong Yi''an!"¡° Who do you mean? " Both the Warring States period and Kapu were stunned and said, "Ian?"¡° Yes, that''s him Navy major road. The Warring States period and Kapu looked at each other. It really said that Cao Cao would arrive soon. Turning his head, the Warring States period said, "it''s coming. What''s so surprising?"¡° Because, because he''s with klocdal! " The major said, "yes, they are together." On hearing this, the Warring States immediately attached great importance to it. Two members of the seven armed forces appeared together in the Navy headquarters without being summoned. This is really unusual¡° Go and have a look The Warring States period immediately made a decision and went out of the office with Kapp to the balcony of the castle. Even the Warring States period was stunned. In the sky not far away, a young man with huge wings of black flame stretched behind him was floating in the air. Needless to say, this man was Ian, and behind him was klocdal, a crocodile flying like sand, The two men swaggered over the square of marinfando, which made the soldiers of the Navy headquarters nervous. At this time, the soldiers had already rushed out to the square, and raised their guns to the two men in mid air. Although they know that they are members of qiwuhai, no one can say what they want to do with their uninvited behavio

 Chapter 349

    Not only the soldiers, but also the barracks of the Navy headquarters raised their angles and aimed at the sky, making the whole navy headquarters look like a Hedgehog at the moment.

    "Even if we''re not welcome, don''t exaggerate?"

    That''s what he said, but Ian also felt a little shocked for the defense force of the Navy headquarters.

    "If you don''t want to be attacked, you''d better go down!" Klockdale looked coldly at the crowd below and said this to Ian.

    So they lowered their height and landed on the square of marinfando.

    After landing, Ian looked around. Behind them, there was a crescent shaped inner lake, so Ian suddenly remembered that if there was a war on the top, then this was the place where the white bearded pirates fought with the Navy.

    After landing, Ian and klockdale were soon surrounded by the soldiers of the Navy headquarters, but then the naval soldiers who surrounded them flashed out a road, and a graceful figure appeared in front of them.

    The person who appeared was Tina in a red suit and a white navy coat. She came to Ian with her arms in her arms and a cigarette in her mouth.

    As soon as Ian saw Tina, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Oh, Tina beauty, we''re seeing each other again!"

    "Shut up But Tina yelled at him and said, "Ian, what are you doing here?"

    When Ian attacked Mary chiaya, the holy land, and turned into a pirate, Tina was not very angry, just a little unexpected. Especially now, after Ian became a member of Qiwu sea, she was also on the side of the Navy, so she had no reason to speak ill of Ian. It was only this time that Ian''s action touched the nerves of the Navy headquarters, and this kind of uninvited behavior, It''s quite taboo for the Navy.

    And it''s Tina who leads the team to surround Ian, so she won''t have a good tone towards Ian.

    Yi''an said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. I''ve been a member of the Qiwu sea for so long. I always have to come to the Navy headquarters to have a look. The people I should meet always have to meet. Don''t you think so?"

    "But the Navy didn''t give you any call up orders!" Tina was very serious: "even if you want to report to the Navy headquarters, at least you should let us know?"

    Yi''an shrugged. To be honest, it can be seen from the performance of the Navy. Although the Navy appointed qiwuhai, it did not trust qiwuhai at all. Otherwise, it was just an uninvited person. Could it cause such a big disturbance?

    "Well, my fault!" Yi An was too lazy to entangle with them at this point, and said, "it''s not a sudden thing. I want to see the marshal of the Warring States period."

    "I can tell you, but what about him?" Tina pointed to klocdal behind Ian and said, "two Qiwu seas appear together. What do you want to do?"

    As a result, krocdal said coldly, "don''t pay attention to me. I didn''t come here voluntarily!"

    The goods are still resentful... Ian turns to look at him, and can''t help rolling his eyes.

    But Tina was clever enough to hear something from klockdale''s words. After a thoughtful look at Ian, she said, "stay here and wait!"

    With that, she turned away, and Ian didn''t mind. He began to observe the deployment of the Navy headquarters with great interest.

    On the top of the castle, the Warring States and Kapp saw the situation of Ian and klockdale falling. Seeing that there was no conflict and unhappiness between them, the Warring States was a little relieved and asked Kapp, "what do you mean he and klockdale came here for?"

    "Who knows!" Kapp snorted and said, "anyway, this is Ian''s first time to report to the Navy headquarters, isn''t it? It''s time for you to meet him

    When he said this, Kapp was really wondering whether he wanted to fulfill his previous idea, jump down from the city tower, catch Ian and beat him hard

    It was also at this time that Tina came in to inform the Warring States that Ian wanted to see him.

    The Warring States period thought about it, nodded and said, "let him come to the conference room."

    There is a special meeting room in the Navy headquarters, which is used to entertain the recruited qiwuhai. When Ian and klocdal were brought in by Tina, he saw the Warring States period with round glasses, and the seagull on his head.

    This is the first meeting between Yi''an and the Warring States period. However, to Yi''an''s surprise, in addition to the Warring States period, Kapu and general crane, there are several "old acquaintances" in the conference room!

    One of them is the dogfight general with scars on his face!

    At this time, although the dogfight general still looked very fierce, one of his sleeves was empty and hanging at his side.

    Needless to say, this is the hand that Ian cut off when he was on the wind island!

    When Ian came in, Dougou couldn''t help but wanted to stand up, but he was caught by the flying squirrel next to him.

    The flying squirrel can understand the fighting dog''s mood. At the beginning of the fight, the fighting dog was cut off by Ian, but when he turned around, the world government recruited him to be a member of qiwuhai. Needless to say, he knew how angry the fighting dog was. However, the flying squirrel was calm. He knew that Ian''s identity was different from that at that time. If the fighting dog was allowed to fight, he would not let the fighting dog fight, Things could get worse. Dogfight was pulled by the flying squirrel, he thought of this, so he still stopped, but he couldn''t swallow the breath, so he couldn''t help saying to Ian: "boy, how dare you come to the Navy headquarters?" Yi An looked at the fighting dog, disdaining to say: "the lost dog, don''t bark!" I don''t blame Ian for his vicious tongue. In fact, he doesn''t like these ruthless generals in the Navy all the time. Even if the dog fighting guy is inferior to others, do you think he can make himself apologize to him with a few words of shouting? Dream, even in the Navy headquarters, Ian doesn''t feel scared of him¡° Asshole! You... "Dogfight can''t help but get angry when he hears Yi An''s words. He wants to stand up and rush to Yi an again, but he is pulled by the flying squirrel again. At this time, sitting in the first position on the left hand of the Warring States period, a slender man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "OK, dogfight general, restrain yourself!" As soon as Dougou saw the man who spoke, it was not easy for him to attack again, because the man who made the noise was kuzan, the Green Pheasant who was now staying at the headquarters of the Navy. If you want to get angry with Yi''an, you should let him come first. But now, even the Green Pheasant is calm, and the dogfight lieutenant general can''t say anything, so he can only press his anger and sit on the chair. Yi''an looked at the Green Pheasant, who was beating his legs. He also restrained his cold feeling. He nodded to the green pheasant and said, "Green Pheasant general, long time no see!"¡° It''s been a long time! " Green Pheasant replied to him. Yi''an is very grateful for the Green Pheasant. Although he had to hurt him with black dragon wave at the beginning, Yi''an knows very well that Green Pheasant let him go at that time. If he hadn''t followed him slowly, I''m afraid that all the slaves Yi''an rescued at that time would not have had time to get on the boat, let alone escape. People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, at the beginning of the green pheasant of this human, Ian is remember. After greeting the Green Pheasant, Ian looks at lieutenant general Kapp with a smile. He remembers the scene that ACE didn''t want to see Kapp. As a result, as soon as Kapp saw Ian''s smile, he could not help but scold angrily: "smile fart! Do you know how much trouble you caused to our navy? " Yi An hands a spread, way: "blame me?" Ian didn''t want to carry this pot. If Tianlong had not kept slaves, he would have made so much noise in marjoria. Kapp didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He held his hands and gave a cold hum¡° okay! Let''s get down to business The Warring States period knocked on the table and said, "Ian, this is the first time we meet. To tell you the truth, I was always against your joining qiwuhai. But since the world government has recognized your identity, I can''t say anything more. You and klockdale appeared in marinfando this time, but I didn''t get any notice, Can you tell me why? "¡° It''s easy! " Ian nodded and said, "I just want to ask a question."¡° You said The Warring States period held both hands and leaned back in the chair. Yi''an also sat down on the opposite side and said, "according to the original agreement, as qiwuhai, it is obliged to help the Navy meet the enemy when it is called up by the Navy. On the other hand, if there are enemies in qiwuhai, will the Navy help?" As soon as this question came out, the navy of the Warring States and Kapp were stunned.

 Chapter 350

    The problem of Ian really baffled them in the Warring States period.

    Yes, if there are enemies in qiwuhai, can the Navy send out people to help?

    According to the original agreement, qiwuhai is actually an ally on the same front with the Navy and the world government. The world government provides privileges to qiwuhai, and qiwuhai provides military support to its navy. This is a clear thing.

    However, it seems that no one has ever thought that qiwuhai could attack their enemies with the help of the Navy.

    It sounds incredible, but the fact is that no one has ever thought of this before. Apart from dignity, it is also because every qiwuhai is a powerful pirate. There is no trouble that can''t be solved for such a pirate, even if there is an enemy, It can be solved by their own force. There has never been a time when it was necessary to rely on naval power.

    As a result, over a long period of time, even the Navy became accustomed to asking qiwuhai for help when something happened. However, qiwuhai never thought of asking the Navy for help when something happened.

    Morally speaking, since both sides are allies, they have the obligation to solve each other''s problems. However, because there has never been such a precedent, even the Warring States do not know how to answer this question when Ian suddenly raised it.

    However, after all, the Warring States period was a man of extraordinary intelligence. Since it was hard to answer, he simply threw the question back to Yi''an and said, "what can I do for you? What if I can''t help? "

    Yi an a smile, way: "if can''t help, then I can only ask other people to help, navy can''t say no."

    In the Warring States period, he looked thoughtfully at klocdal, who had been smoking his cigar

    "As for if you can help..." Ian said here, he stopped for a moment, then said with a smile: "if you can help, it would be better. I want to ask the marshal of the Warring States to send the three generals of the navy to help me!"

    As soon as this was said, the Warring States period, KAP, ahe, Green Pheasant, and even klockdale were all puffed out!

    "You... You... What did you just say?" The glasses of the Warring States period were all crooked. Looking at Yi''an in disbelief, he said, "do you want me to send three Navy generals to help you?"!? What are you going to do? "

    "Beat up!" Yi''an said solemnly, "someone has offended me. I''m going to take people with me and beat their excrement out!"

    Are you... Are you kidding!? With three Navy generals to help you beat people!? This is not the degree of excrement can be described!?

    Thanks for your imagination! What a bad idea!?

    "No! Absolutely impossible The Warring States period immediately said, "Yi''an, although you are very young, please don''t make such a joke."

    As a result, Ian said with a tangled face: "if three can''t, then two will be good!"

    "Neither of them will do!" The words of the Warring States period refused.

    "Then I''ll take a loss. I''ll have one!" Yi an a pair of flesh painful appearance, way: "invite Green Pheasant big general to come out a horse good!"

    "One..." the Warring States just wanted to say something, but suddenly came back to his senses and roared: "I told you all, it''s not a few problems! It''s impossible for a navy general to help you deal with the enemy! "

    Yi an a listen to, immediately resemble the leather ball that let out gas is same, way: "such ah......"

    Looking at him in the Warring States period, I was finally happy. Hum twice to show that you finally know the good and bad.

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly laughed again and said, "since the navy is not willing to help, that is to say, if I ask other people to help, the Navy will not interfere, will it?"

    "Of course!" The Warring States period nodded, and now he just thought, as long as you don''t let the Navy come out, whatever you do.

    However, just after saying this, the Warring States period suddenly saw a sly look in Yi''an''s eyes, immediately became alert, and immediately asked, "who do you want to ask for help?"

    As a result, Ian turned his head and said to kroddar: "here, it''s Qiwu sea!"

    When Ian said that, Locke Dalton attracted everyone''s eyes, which made him snort coldly and turn his eyes to Ian.

    Looking at klockdale''s unwillingness, the Warring States had already guessed that klockdale might have something to do with Ian, so he had to help. This made the Warring States feel relieved and said, "it''s up to you. It''s up to you who you want to ask for help."

    Yi an a listen to this words, immediately hit a proud finger ring in the heart, became!

    It has to be said that this method that Robin told him was really useful. After seeing the Warring States period, Ian asked the three naval generals for help as soon as he came up. But who were the three naval generals? It''s a national artifact of the Navy. Unless there''s a big event, when do you think the three generals have gone out together?

    You can imagine with your toes that the Warring States would not agree with it, but it has already raised the Navy''s psychological expectation.

    Therefore, when the Warring States rejected Yi''an''s request, then Yi''an would take advantage of the situation to launch klocdal, who is also qiwuhai, and the Warring States would have no reason to object. In particular, he did not know that ian not only wanted to find a kroddar, but also wanted to find other qiwuhai to help him. In this way, after he really found Heping and boyahankuk, he could not say anything about the Warring States period, because Ian had reported to him in advance, It''s just a little concealment about the number of people... Ian never thought that he could really ask the Navy General for help. After this report, even if the Navy taboo the alliance between the seven armed forces and the sea, I''m afraid he can''t make an issue on this matter. What''s more, because klocdal was in the Warring States period, he might have thought that the other qiwuhai would also be like klocdal. It was because he had something in his hands that he helped Ian like klocdal. Maybe some people will say that Yi''an has an egg in this way. Isn''t qiwuhai a rebellious generation? If you want to unite, why should you unite and take into account the attitude of the Navy? In fact, that''s not the case. Those who accept the recruitment of qiwuhai always have something to ask for from the Navy or the world government. Once they really annoy the Navy and withdraw their title of qiwuhai, it''s a problem. This is the reason why the so-called compulsory conscription can take effect in qiwuhai. Ian can ignore the Navy''s attitude towards him, but for other qiwuhai, such as Huping, they have to take into account the Navy''s attitude. Ian came to marinfando''s Navy headquarters to make this report in order to eliminate this hidden danger. No one can help you, You''ve done it, haven''t you? After successfully achieving his goal, Ian was also satisfied, so he took off the bear ear cap on his head, saluted them in the Warring States period, and said, "then, we''ll leave!" Turning around, Ian and klocdal walked out of the conference room side by side. During the Warring States period, a group of senior naval officers watched the two leave, but there was silence in the conference room. After a while, Kapp scratched his gray hair and said, "why do I always feel things are not so simple?" General ahe sighed, "I think so, too." After thinking for a while, the Warring States asked, "who are the enemies of Yi''an? Is he going to war with Sihuang? Even want to use the power of the three generals? " The Green Pheasant put his hands behind his head and said, "maybe there''s something wrong with his territory. Our intelligence in the new world is too weak. So far, we don''t have any intelligence. We don''t even know who he''s against." The Warring States period was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "kuzan, if you can, I want you to go and follow them to see what''s going on, but don''t show up. I always think that boy Ian is hiding something."¡° All right. "Green Pheasant stood up and looked taller. He picked up the clothes hanging on his chair, threw them over his shoulders and walked out of the meeting room slowly

 Chapter 351

    After leaving marinfando, the Navy headquarters, Ian and klockdar returned to the port together.

    This port, of course, is the port where the leaders and kings of various countries landed during the world conference. When they arrived here, Ian had to change ships and cross the red earth continent. They needed to board marichia again and enter the new world from the channel on the other side.

    Here, there''s only one dressed up SAPO waiting.

    After all, this is marinfando, where the Navy headquarters is. SAPO, the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, took a great risk when he appeared here, so he had to be more careful.

    As for Nicole Robin, keyala and Huck, they were separated from each other before Ian and them landed in marinfando. Huck was a fishman, so under Ian''s arrangement, Huck went to the fishman island at the bottom of the sea. Ian wrote a letter to Huck and asked him to bring it to him. I believe that after seeing the letter, Huck would be willing to help.

    White beard''s father is kind to Fishman island. Out of gratitude, he always defends white beard. In order to prevent ace from challenging white beard, he played with ace for five days and five nights, so he also knew ace. During his time in Salamis Island, he actually went there once and met Ian for a second time. At that time, they had a good chat.

    According to the signs of life paper, ace was indeed injured, so Ian wrote to tell him that he would definitely come.

    As for keyala and Nicole Robin, they were sent to nine Snake Island by Ian to deliver the letter. They are girls, and landing on daughter island is not so abrupt.

    Ian is also sure to invite boyahan cook. At the beginning, Ian didn''t ask. Boyahan cook came to Spring Island with the nine snake Pirate Group to help him get rid of the Navy''s pursuit. This time, Ian wrote a letter in person, and she certainly won''t refuse.

    However, maybe with boyahan cook''s personality, Nicole Robin and keyala are not easy to see her. It''s not a big problem. They have to wait for a while.

    As for the last uncle Xiong, it''s easier. SAPO can contact him! Just... Whether uncle Xiong will come to help or not, Ian is not sure.

    Because Uncle Xiong, after all, is a revolutionary army cadre. Perhaps for the sake of concealment, he may not want to get involved in this matter

    After meeting with SAPO, the three abandoned the boat and began to climb the road to marjoria.

    It''s really funny to say that Yi''an, the original arsonist, can now apply to the world government for the use of the waterway, so as to cross the red earth continent. This is the blessing of Yi''an''s current status as qiwuhai. He doesn''t even need to apply deliberately. As long as the navy in charge of the waterway recognizes Yi''an''s identity, he can use the waterway smoothly.

    So, as she got closer to Marjorie, Ian couldn''t help smiling when she thought about it.

    It''s ironic, isn''t it?

    "What are you laughing at?" Klockdale asked when he saw Ian''s expression.

    "I wonder if the buildings that I burned down have been repaired." Ian touched his chin.

    When she heard this, she couldn''t help smiling and whispered, "don''t you want to play it again?"

    Ian shrugged and said, "if you do it again, the world government will tear me up!"

    They had an interesting conversation, but klockdale next to them was very depressed. Damn, even Ian, why is this guy named SAPO not afraid of anything? Who the hell is this guy?

    When entering the gate of marjoria, Ian found that there were many more navy soldiers and world government officials in black suits. It seems that marjoria''s security force has been strengthened a lot.

    These guards, at the moment, are examining the qualifications of other applicants who have also crossed the red earth. Most of them are big businessmen or nobles with rich wealth. In the observation of Yi''an, these people will be released, but some of the common people''s surnames are completely blocked! These civilians are all rudely driven away by the world government officials who are guarding them, but their entreaties are only exchanged for fists and kicks.

    Even if they were not pirates, Ian immediately understood that this was the idea of the dragon people, holy land marjoria. By the name, they would never allow the so-called Untouchables to set foot here

    Not only Ian, but also SAPO was aware of this, so they both looked gloomy.

    Ian, of course, they were able to pass, so they didn''t stop. Just when they were about to be examined, an accident happened.

    In the gate, a shout came. From a distance, we saw a group of people and horses coming this way. It was a noble of Tianlong people. He sat on a slave''s back and let the slave crawl on the ground. He carried him forward. The slave was dressed in rags and hung his head down. He climbed forward with difficulty step by step. His palms and knees were all worn out with blood, and the blood was imprinted on the ground.

    On both sides of the Tianlong nobles, there are a group of guards and a group of dancers and slaves who are chained. Needless to say, this is the daily "dog walking" of the Tianlong people... When the Tianlong people come all the way, the people on both sides of the road quickly kneel on the ground, bow their heads and salute to see him through¡° Come on! Get down on your knees As soon as they saw the dragon people walking towards the gate, the world government officials immediately yelled to the people waiting for the audit: "don''t be rude when you travel Those who could get in and out of marjoria knew the rules, so the merchants and nobles knelt down together. Even the civilians, though they didn''t know much about it, saw the posture and knelt down like others. This is to let them not get into big trouble... As soon as they kneel down, Yi''an and the three of them suddenly stand out from the rest¡° Don''t you kneel? " Ian looked jokingly at klocdal road¡° Garbage like existence, also want to let me kneel down? " Krocdal disdained the tunnel with his cigar in his mouth¡° Ha ha Ian laughed twice. This guy has a lot of personality. Klocdal couldn''t kneel, and Ian and SAPO couldn''t kneel any more, so the three of them looked at the crowd coming. At this time, someone had noticed the three of them, so they had a good heart and quickly wanted to make them kneel down. But when they saw the appearance of the three of them, they couldn''t speak any more. However, those world government officials wanted to scold them, but they were cold eyed by Ian and klockdale, and they shivered¡° That''s... That''s klockdale of qiwuhai! "¡° No... no! Next to him is... Next to him is... "Of course, the world government officials are more knowledgeable than ordinary people. They not only recognize kroddar, but also Ian. Only when they recognize Ian, these world government officials take a breath! Who is Ian? That''s the guy who killed Tianlong people! How can such a terrible person appear in Marjorie again!? In a short moment, the whole body of these world government officials was soaked with sweat. They thought that something big might happen again! But at the moment, they can''t do anything, because the Dragon nobles are close, and they can only kneel and dare not move. Then, what they were worried about finally happened... "Hello! The pariah over there! Why don''t you kneel down? " Also ugly to death, aduram, noticed Ian and the three of them, and immediately screamed. Ian, they don''t talk at all. They just look at this guy¡° Damn it, how dare you offend me! " Eduram was on fire. He immediately pulled out his pistol and hit Ian in the middle with a bang. When they heard the gunshot, the world government officials who were kneeling had the heart to die. They buried their heads deeply on the ground and did not dare to look up for fear of seeing a scene that frightened them. They don''t think Tianlong people''s guns can cause any threat to Yi''an. What they worry about is that the stupid Tianlong people don''t know what to do. The bullet came, but it was grasped by Ian''s dark hand. Bang! A purple flame from the palm of Ian''s hand jumped up, instantly melted the bullets in his palm. Then, the purple flame was floating in Ian''s hand. Aiduram looked at the flame in Ian''s hand, and then suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes shifted from Ian''s palm to Ian''s face. After seeing the hat on Ian''s head and the smiling expression on his face, aduram finally recalled it. That''s him! This is the man! And the fire of that color, the fire that Marjorie was burning that night, that color! When I think of me on a moonlit night, Ian''s words come true at last. His purple flame of eight gods left a deep impression on all the Dragon nobles in marjoria that night. Now when the flame reappears, it immediately reminds him of the purple fire that filled the whole holy land that night¡° Ah Eduram made a miserable scream, and then a guy jumped off his slave mount, turned around and ran back to the original road¡° AI... AI dulam saint His bodyguards were all confused. They had seen eduram shoot before, and they wanted to rush up and arrest the other two. Why now eduram saint is running first!? While running, eduram screamed: "devil! The devil is here again

 Chapter 352

    Aiduram''s running made Ian confused.

    He has thought about the reaction of Tianlong people, but he is still as arrogant as before, and he is just as stupid as Tianlong people. For Yi''an, he doesn''t matter at all. You know, his current identity is qiwuhai, and it''s different now. Even if you beat Tianlong people again, he can retreat completely.

    However, he never thought that the Tianlong man in front of him would be such a reaction.

    "Saint eduram!" The guardians of the Tianlong people finally came back to their senses and rushed to catch up with them. Then a group of people ran away.

    Yi An scratched his head and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Kroddar snorted coldly: "it seems that your bad reputation is quite bad among the Tianlong people! That guy probably recognized you. "

    "You don''t have to be scared away to recognize me, do you?" Ian asked suspiciously.

    Next to him, SAPO said with a smile, "isn''t that good? We are not fit to make trouble here because we have something to do now. "

    "So it is Ian nodded, but he didn''t think about it any more. The three continued to walk forward. The world government officials in charge of censorship didn''t dare to check them, so they let them go directly.

    Even the Tianlong people are scared away. Are they more powerful than the aristocrats in the world? So Ian and the three of them, almost in the awe of everyone''s eyes, walked all the way through Marjorie''s house.

    What they didn''t know was that in the crowd not far behind them, a tall and thin figure witnessed all this.

    Green Pheasant has been following the three people not far away. After receiving the order of the Warring States period, he plans to follow them to see what they are going to do. When he saw the three people meeting the Tianlong people, even Green Pheasant could not help sweating.

    He thought something was going to happen!

    Although he doesn''t know much about Yi''an, he also knows that Yi''an is a bold guy. Green Pheasant knows very well that other people may choose to avoid the aristocracy of Tianlong people, but Yi''an will never, and he will definitely fight against it!

    Sure enough, Yi''an and the three of them didn''t kneel down at all, and the Tianlong also shot.

    Green Pheasant was ready. Once Ian wanted to rush up and fight against Tianlong people, he would immediately stop him. He couldn''t let Ian make trouble in marjoria again.

    However, the unexpected situation happened, and the Tianlong man eduramsen was scared away

    Although this is a good thing, let Green Pheasant secretly relieved, but through this matter, he also understood Yi''an this seven Wu Sea in Tianlong people''s mind, in the end how notorious!

    As a navy general, he often garrisons in marinfando and is close enough to marjoria, so the Green Pheasant knows something about the situation of the Tianlong people during this period.

    Since the last time Ian set fire to marjoria and let the slaves go, the Tianlong people were extremely angry at first. They wanted to take Ian back and put him to death in the most cruel way to make an example. However, when the Navy''s successive pursuit failed, the Tianlong people began to fear.

    This kind of fear, on the one hand, comes from the worry about the identity chip, on the other hand, is caused by the death of a dragon aristocrat in the Holy Family of musgarud.

    For a long time, the Tianlong people have not been damaged by accidents for a long time. In addition to the normal old death, the stupid son of the musgarud family is the first noble member of the world to be killed!

    This is a wonderful psychological change. All the time, the Tianlong people claim to be the creator. They think that they created the world and regard themselves as gods. This makes their thoughts a little distorted and they can''t tolerate anyone to offend them. In addition, the protection of the world government and navy is really in place, so they have a kind of arrogance.

    However, after Yi''an killed a member of the Tianlong people, it was tantamount to breaking their arrogance. Until now, they realized that even the "God" could kill them.

    At this time, their hearts are extremely contradictory. On the one hand, they continue to be arrogant, but on the other hand, they are worried that they will be killed. Therefore, in the constant discussion, Tianlong people gradually have an inexplicable fear of Yi''an, who will kill them mercilessly. In Tianlong people''s mind, Yi''an''s image becomes more and more terrible, just like the devil.

    Only the devil, is God''s enemy, only the devil, can kill the God! That''s what Tianlong people think.

    It''s not that our army suck up, but the army is too strong. It''s a bit of Ah Q spirit, but it''s a little psychological comfort for Tianlong people.

    As a result, the elders and parents of each Tianlong family, when teaching their children, will specially tell them to be careful of the demon Yi''an. They even take the photos on Yi''an''s reward order and tell their children that if they meet this person, they''d better stay away

    In fact, Tianlong people are more afraid of death than anyone else, and they are not stupid. They will definitely avoid those who really can''t be provoked. Otherwise, why don''t these guys run to provoke the fourth emperor.

    That''s why eduram ran away. Ian didn''t know what happened, but the Green Pheasant did. So when you see this behind the scenes, even the Green Pheasant feels a little speechless. But on second thought, it''s OK. As long as the Tianlong people don''t take the initiative to provoke Yi''an, they will have less trouble and don''t have to wipe their ass. Ian and his family didn''t stay long in marjoria, so even if the Tianlong people may still have a grudge against Ian for killing one of their members, they can''t come to trouble Ian. This is the situation the navy would like to see most. When the Green Pheasant arrived at the port, he learned that the three of them had got a boat and entered the new world along the downhill channel. Then the Green Pheasant slowly got his bicycle from the naval soldiers stationed in the port, and stepped up with two long legs. So the Green Pheasant rode into the current of the channel. With the wheel of the bicycle turning, a long and thin ice path appeared under the wheel, carrying the Green Pheasant all the way down the hillside. Yi''an and the three of them, after entering the new world with the boat, then all the way to the island where Yi''an took the slaves to escape. In the letter he asked Huck and Robin keyala to take them, he had already explained the location. If Heping and boyahankuk were willing to help, they would arrive at the island to join them. So next, Ian, they need to wait. After crossing the red earth continent, Yi''an''s phone bug radio wave was finally unobstructed. When he tried to contact Tenghu again, he was finally able to connect¡° Captain, is that you? " Over the phone, an excited voice came¡° Walnut? Did you have the phone bug? " Ian is also very excited. It''s not easy. NIMA can finally get in touch¡° It''s me The walnut on the other side said, "Captain, where are you now? We''re in trouble! "¡° Don''t worry, speak slowly Ian comforted her and said, "where are you now? On travera or on balongkong? " Walnut said: "we are on the island of Balong now. Captain, not long after we left, a big event happened. Someone attacked our island. There were so many enemies. Although uncle Tenghu could resist them, he couldn''t cope with them in the end. Many members of our pirate group were seriously injured and had to be killed, Uncle Tenghu can only use his demon fruit ability to let us all float to the empty island. "¡° Is ace on the empty Island, too? " Ian asked¡° Yes, he is, too Walnut said: "ace, he just came to our island not long after the attack. It seems that he came to look for you, but after seeing the enemy, he helped us deal with the enemy, but later he was injured and had to follow us to the empty island."¡° How is he doing? Is the injury serious? " Ian asked, frowning¡° No, to be precise, he''s not hurt! " Walnut gave a little surprised news to Ian, said: "he is actually poisoned! It''s a very strong poison. Although it''s not fatal, even Dr. Erlang can''t cure him! "¡° In... Poisoned Ian was stunned.

 Chapter 353

    From the signs of life paper, Ian always thought that ace was injured. At that time, he was still wondering what kind of enemy could hurt ace.

    You know, today''s ace, in fact, is no less powerful than qiwuhai, so Ian guessed that it might be the senior cadres of the other four emperors who could hurt him.

    When he got in touch with walnut, Ian found that things were different from what he imagined.

    "Ace is poisoned. What about the others?" Ian continued to ask, "are other people poisoned, too?"

    "Yes Walnut said: "a large part of our members were injured by the enemy because they lost their fighting capacity due to poisoning. Sister konanayi and uncle Tenghu are also poisoned now, but they inhaled less poison powder, so the situation is still good."

    "Poison powder?" Ian keenly grasped the word, frowned and asked, "who on earth attacked our camp?"

    "I don''t know!" Walnut Road: as like as two peas, "I do not know their origins. These enemies came from a huge snail boat. They had many soldiers, but it was strange that many soldiers looked the same. The four men, three men and one women, were dressed very strangely, and when they were fighting, they found their bodies were very hard. When Uncle Tenghu attacked them, the soldiers who looked the same would take the initiative to stand in front of them and bear the damage for them... "

    what the fuck! As soon as he heard walnut''s description of the enemy, Ian immediately responded. It sounds like the geerma group!

    So Ian quickly asked, "are there any numbers on the three men and one woman?"

    "I remember when you mentioned that!" Walnut is sure: "they really have such a digital logo, the pink hair of the woman, there is a six word on the thigh!"

    Sure enough, it''s jerma 66, right!

    Ian sighed and said, "I know. You can stay on the empty island. I''ll be here soon."

    After that, Ian hung up the phone, sat on the side of the deck and began to meditate.

    Walnut can''t recognize jerma 66, which is very normal. It is estimated that many people in the Dragon Hunter pirate group can''t recognize them, because they haven''t dealt with each other at all.

    In the world of pirates, there are a lot of story picture books. Many of these picture books are based on some previous legends. For example, the story picture book of the great liar nolando tells the story of wenbula nolando, and the story picture book of Lilliputian, etc, In the eyes of the world, they may only be children''s fairy tales, but in fact, these characters are real in history.

    In the North Sea, there is a picture book about the Navy fighting against the "evil army", which is also a children''s book. In this story, the Navy beat the evil army again and again and saved the world.

    It''s like Americans saving the world from aliens many times... That''s about it.

    Therefore, in the world''s cognition, the so-called "evil army" has always been fictional, and people only listen to it as a fairy tale.

    But in fact, the so-called "evil army" really exists, and it is not a long-standing legend. It exists up to now, and this evil army is actually jerma 66!

    Jieerma 66, also known as jieerma group, is a famous "murderer" in the underground world, also known as "war expert"!

    From these nicknames, we can roughly understand what kind of organization they are. Jieerma group is a powerful military organization in the North Sea. It is a well-known war devil, that is, an organization that seeks pleasure or stimulation from war and secretly operates to stir up war or disputes. They secretly control or accept the Commission of war from various countries, Help these countries to fight and fight, and then take the opportunity to get high war costs to develop and grow themselves.

    And the leader of this evil army is the vincimock family. The current leader is vincimock gage, an excellent scientist, the father of Yamaji, and one of the original colleagues of bergabank. When their research institute was forcibly disbanded by the world government, gage brought with him the research results of bergabank, The blood factor research material called "life design map" has escaped.

    During the period after that, relying on the research of lineage factor, Jiazhi gradually upgraded the jerma group into a scientific combat force, created a clone army, and improved his five children by optimizing the lineage factor, so as to gain more strength.

    What''s more, it''s such a war group that has been recognized by the world government as a member country! The vincimock family once ruled the whole North Sea by force at that time. Now, although they have declined and no territory, their seats in the world conference have been preserved and they have the qualification to participate in the world conference.

    As a passer-by, Ian naturally knows about the jerma group and the vincimock family. Although his knowledge is limited, he didn''t expect that jerma 66 was responsible for the attack on the base of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group on travera island!

    Through walnut''s description of the enemy, Ian realized that it might be the four children of Jiazhi who led the attack on the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. First daughter Vince Moke reijiu, first son Vince Moke Yizhi, second son Vince Moke niezhi, and youngest son Vince Moke Yongzhi! As for the third son, of course, Shanzhi is still working as a cook in balati restaurant in the East China Sea... Ace and Tenghu are poisoned, probably because of the relationship between their eldest daughter Vince Mok leijiu. This beautiful woman, with the nickname of "poison powder", can use and absorb toxins, seems to be the ability of some demon fruit. It''s no wonder that ACE is able to burn fruit, but many things like poison are colorless and tasteless. His flame can''t prevent the erosion of toxin, because he always has to breathe. Ian had a headache. He thought that the attacker might be kador, because kador of the fourth emperor really had a reason to attack Ian. That guy was not only a madman, but also seemed to be very persistent about the fruits of the animal family. Among the demonic fruits that the pear blossom kingdom of the South China sea paid to the Tianlong people during the world conference, the one that was suspected to be a phantom animal species, At last, the news came out that he was taken away by Ian. Kato should be very angry. He suspected that Ian might have eaten the fruit, so when he was on Salamis Island, Kato''s three disasters would have appeared. If he had not been against white beard at that time, they would not have retreated so easily. Although the intern reporter Pulitzer broadcast live the war scenes later, which made the world realize that Ian might be a superman demon fruit, Kato should have given up his mind to catch Ian, but Ian thought that the reward of 10 billion Bailey might attract Kato to do it again. At that time, he felt that the biggest suspect was kaiduo. In the end, he turned into the geerma group, which Yi''an had never expected. When klockdar mentioned intelligence in alabastan at that time, he did mention the jerma group. But at that time, Ian felt that there was no injustice or enmity. Should jerma group not take the initiative to provoke his own seven armed forces? But now, it''s nothing to do with anything else. It''s just for money. The business of Bailey 10 billion is enough to attract geerma group! What makes Ian feel speechless is that when he returned to the East China Sea this time, he saw Shanzhi by mistake. Maybe it''s a sign... The circle of eyebrows of Shanzhi is really haunting... What Ian is thinking now is how to deal with this matter. There is no doubt that the strength of jieerma group is very strong. Yi''an took precautions to find other qiwuhai as a helper. He really did the right thing. Although he did not fight against Sihuang, it is not easy to deal with a jieerma group. There may be a gap between the geerma group and the Sihuang group. Otherwise, the leader of Jiazhi would not have thought of marrying bigom and relying on the power of bigom. Headache belongs to headache, but Ian thinks something is not right when he thinks about it carefully. The cause of the matter is due to the entrustment of the underground world. Ian has reason to suspect that this was done by dorfermingo. So Don Quixote''s Beihai''s famous pirate troupe, brother Vince Mok''s family is also Beihai, and has always wanted to restore the strong rule of Beihai, which is really just a coincidence.

 Chapter 354

    Intuition tells Ian that this time, the vincimock family may be trapped!

    Don Quixote brother Don Quixote brother, but the problem is that ten billion is a huge sum of money. But the problem is that it is given by many brother flamingo. In the impression of Ian, many of the Flamingo Tang Ji Ru de Hai Ji group is quite famous in Beihai. Many new pirates are proud to be able to join the Tang Ji Ru de Pirate Group. The influence of many Flamenco in Beihai is quite huge.

    Although dorflamenco is now King of DREZ Rosa in the new world, the place where dorflamenco made his fortune is in the North Sea, which is also his foundation. Every year, many pirates from the North Sea join his Pirate Group, which makes his pirate group grow stronger.

    If the vincimock family still wants to restore the glory of unifying the North Sea, they are bound to conflict with the Pirates of dorflemingo. After all, the business of the vincimock family is not a serious business.

    Therefore, according to Ian''s estimation, the family of wensmock and the family of dorflemingo are in a state of secret competition. Obviously, this time dorflemingo is killing two birds with one stone, which not only pits Ian, but also the family of wensmock.

    As dorflamenco''s reward was issued in the underground world, he used a high reward to find someone to attack the island of travera, so I''m afraid the vincimock family didn''t know that the reward was made by dorflamenco.

    Ian can guess that it''s dorflemingo, because there is only one enemy in Ian''s secret. Dorflemingo has the closest relationship with the underground world, and the vensmock family doesn''t know this, so they go to the pit.

    What''s more, Ian guessed that besides the high reward, vincimock might have inquired into the relationship between Ian and dorflemingo before taking over the business.

    Because on the surface, there is an ally relationship between dorflamenco and Ian!

    Dorflemingo has provided a batch of weapons to Ian, which can''t be concealed from anyone who wants to investigate... So maybe the vincimock family thinks that if we suppress Ian, an ally of dorflemingo, we can "indirectly hurt" dorflemingo!

    Associate with this point of Ian, is quite collapse, NIMA, jieerma group is pig!? Where is it so easy to reach an alliance between pirates?

    Jiazhi, the leader, has always looked down upon the pirates, so it is estimated that he did not know the crooked roads between the pirates very well, so it would be normal to enter the pit.

    But then again, the vincimock family is really bold. Qiwuhai is nominally on the side of the world government and navy. In this way, do they really dare to fight? It seems that the relationship between their family and the world government is closer than imagined. Otherwise, how could they be so unscrupulous?

    Now, the vincimock family and the gelma group attacked the residence of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Ian must have wanted to retaliate. By taking advantage of this, dorflemingo not only avenged Ian on vilgo, but also attacked the vincimock family with Ian''s hand. Dorflemingo is worthy of being a broker in the underground world, These methods are playing well.

    However, dorflamenco may not think that the identity of vilgo is not a secret in Ian''s eyes, that is to say, even though Ian and dorflamenco are friendly on the surface, behind the scenes, they have already guessed him.

    Now Ian is thinking about how to get rid of the trap set by dorflemingo. Since he has roughly guessed his intention, Ian will not jump into the pit so easily.

    Ian must find a place to fight against the family of vincimock. But he thinks that he can''t lose both sides with the family of vincimock. Even if he finds so many fighters, he may teach the family a lesson. Ian thinks that he can''t go too far.

    In general, we should not let the geerma group suffer too much casualties, but also let the vensmock family understand that this is dorflamenco behind the scenes, and let the anger of the vincsmock family shift to dorflamenco.

    In that case, Ian will be the last one to sit as a gourd eater and watch a play. At that time, the vincimock family and dorflemingo will have nothing to do with him.

    Thinking of this, Ian''s ideas gradually became clear. He had a solution in his mind, so he waited for them to bring him.

    From the conversation with walnut, Ian also learned that the geerma group may have evacuated, and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group staying on the empty island is safe now. Although they are poisoned by ACE, they are not deadly poison. Leijiu, the eldest daughter of the vincimock family, may be merciful when she makes a move. With Erlang in, ACE and them can hold on until Ian goes back.

    Hawkins''s divination is quite accurate. Ian is indeed in danger, but this danger comes true in the power of his Pirate Group, not in particular himself

    When she calms down, Ian stays on the boat and goes fishing with SAPO every day. Then when there is no one around, she talks about the revolutionary army, which is not so boring.

    It''s hard for klockdal. He didn''t want to come voluntarily, but he was coerced by Ian. It was OK when he was on his way every day before. Now he suddenly stayed in a place and waited for people all the time. Klockdal couldn''t stand it for a long time. During these four or five days, klockdal had been planning to take advantage of Ian, Take his soul back. However, it''s a pity that when Ian finds out that the human soul absorbed by the snake''s arcane skills can be stored in the backpack of his brain system, klockdar is doomed to have little hope... Klockdar thinks that his soul has been carried in Ian''s pocket all the time, and when Ian is not on guard, he unexpectedly wants to snatch it back, As a result, he reached out and fished out a blank! Then the goods were beaten by Ian and SAPO! After leaving alabastan, a desert country, krocdal''s home advantage suddenly disappeared. All three of them were on the boat, surrounded by the sea and water. However, krocdal was afraid of water most. Many of his abilities could not be used much in this environment. However, klocdal is the kind of person who pursues the ultimate devil fruit power. He has been training his devil fruit power, and wants to develop in the direction of awakening, but ignores the training of domineering power£¨ In the original work, klockdale is the first person to mention the awakening of the devil fruit, just when he was pushing the City prison, so it is speculated that he should have a similar idea.) At this time, klockdale was nearly 40 years old. At this time, he had not mastered the domineering power, so he would basically say goodbye to the domineering bicycle... The environment was limited, and the number of people was not dominant. Klockdale was very much mixed doubles by Ian and SAPO. It was only at this time that he understood SAPO, the guy who followed Ian, How strong is it! Although SAPO is not a demon fruit power now, his body skill is absolutely amazing. He has been in the revolutionary army, but he has been taught by the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, and uncle Xiong. His dragon claws are so powerful that he can pinch steel with empty hands! What''s more, to Ian''s surprise, SAPO also mastered the use of armed lust and domineering. Two people who can use domineering will fight against klocdal, a natural fruit power man, and beat this guy to no avail. After this beating, klocdal finally became more honest. He also understood that the situation was better than others, and he could not get his soul back, so he could only count on Ian to keep his promise. Of course, if he is willing to lose one tenth of his soul, then it''s OK for him to run away without going to the muddy water with Ian. But the question is, can a normal person make his soul incomplete when facing such an important thing as his soul? Under such circumstances, on the fifth day, Ian finally waited for the arrival of sheping and boyahankuk

 Chapter 355

    On the vast sea, kuzan, a pheasant, was leaning against a couch made of ice, with his hands on the back of his head. He was wearing his eye mask to close his eyes. His bicycle was on the side, and the tire was frozen with ice, standing upright.

    He is a lazy person, but he likes to travel everywhere. He doesn''t travel by boat like ordinary people. He has a bicycle in his hand, and he can go to the whole sea. As a natural frozen fruit man, he is probably the only one who is not afraid of the sea, Resting on the sea at will like this is nothing but pediatrics to him.

    At this time, he was far away from their ships. Compared with the vast sea, the size of the pheasant was too small. If they didn''t use binoculars, they couldn''t see the pheasant, which was convenient for the pheasant to monitor them.

    Because the marshal of the Warring States period had a bad premonition, this led to the tail behavior of the navy general, but the Green Pheasant didn''t think so. Although Ian and klockdale are united now, does the Green Pheasant think that the marshal of the Warring States period is making a mountain out of a molehill?

    Of course, he was also a little strange. He had been watching Yi''an and their boat for several days, but he didn''t see any movement in their boat, which made the Green Pheasant confused. He didn''t know what they wanted to do here.

    "Whatever! It''s rare to have an excuse to travel! " The Green Pheasant mumbled, and wanted to keep squinting for a nap.

    However, at this time, the Green Pheasant heard a strange sound on the sea, which was different from the ordinary wave sound.

    He lifted his blindfold and looked in the direction of Ian and their ship.

    As a result, he was surprised to see that several big round bubbles were slowly emerging on the sea near Yi''an and their ships!

    This big bubble pheasant is no stranger. It''s the coated bubbles of ships. Those big bubbles rise from the bottom of the sea, indicating that a ship is floating.

    Too far away to see clearly, the Green Pheasant took out a telescope made of ice and looked ahead.

    In his eyes, three large coated ships gradually appeared on the sea. When all the three ships floated up, the bubbles that shrouded the ship burst. After losing the reflective effect of the bubbles, the pheasant finally saw what the ship was.

    "Fishermen and pirates!" After seeing the black pirate flag on the top mast of the ship, Green Pheasant was surprised: "this is a very flat Pirate Group!"

    Yes, it is the ships of the mermaid Pirate Group led by Haixia Heping that float up from the sea. Although the mermaid can travel freely in the sea, they can''t, so when they need to use ships, they will bring them up from the bottom of the sea in the form of coating.

    Through the telescope, the Green Pheasant found the flagship of the three Mermaid pirate ships, and on that flagship, he saw the tall Haixia Heping.

    In doubt, Green Pheasant turns the telescope slightly and looks at Yi''an and their boat. As expected, Yi''an raises his hand to say hello to Heping.

    "Very flat, is it Yi''an who asked for help?" Green Pheasant frowned and said to himself. He finally realized that something was wrong.

    When Ian and klockdale suddenly appeared in marinfando before, Qingzhi and the Warring States understood Ian''s intention, but at that time, they thought that Ian only wanted klockdale to help. Now when Haixia Heping also appeared here, Qingzhi immediately realized that the Marshal''s worry was right.

    Three members of qiwuhai. Who is the enemy of Yi''an, and how can he use so much fighting power?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Very flat elder brother!" When Haixia Shiping came to Yi''an''s ship, Yi''an was very happy to say hello to him and said, "thank you for your help!"

    "You''re welcome, brother Ian!" Very flat also smile to reply Yi an a.

    Yi''an and sheping have some origins. At the beginning, Yi''an saved many Yuren compatriots in sheping. Later, he became more familiar with him because of his white beard father. So now he calls Yi''an brother.

    His age, character and style of conduct are worthy of many people calling him big brother. Therefore, this kind of address between them is not abrupt.

    Huck sent the letter to Fishman island and invited it. Huck also came back and consciously stood beside SAPO. When SAPO faced so many strangers, he subconsciously lowered the brim of his hat and didn''t speak much to reduce his sense of existence.

    In addition, Yi''an and klockdale attract attention, so even the pheasant watching from a distance doesn''t realize that SAPO is a wonderful person.

    After greeting Yi''an, Shen Ping took another look at klockdale. He and klockdale knew each other. He could not help humming: "sand crocodile, you are in the new world again. What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight daddy white beard? "

    "Shut up, it''s flat!" "Or do you want to have a fight with me now?" he said¡° I can''t wait for it He immediately replied. With this sentence, the momentum between the two people immediately became a little fierce, seeing a disagreement may start. At this time, Ian stopped in the middle of the two, some strange way: "wait, do you know each other?"¡° Of course I do! " Looking at klockdale, he snorted: "this guy once wanted to kill father white beard, but I stopped him!" Klockdale also sneered: "very flat, you are clearly not a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, but so defend him, as a seven armed sea, you have become a white bearded running dog?"¡° What a running dog "Father white beard is kind to Yuren Island, so he is my benefactor. I repay him. This is chivalrous island. What''s wrong with him?" he roared Seeing them quarrel again, Ian has a headache. This is a scene he didn''t expect before. He was looking for help, and now he didn''t help, but they were fighting against each other. As a last resort, Ian could only take out the light group of klockdar''s soul, tightly squeezed it and said: "klockdar, if you still want your soul, shut up for me!" Yi''an must be inclined to be very flat between klockdale and Shen Ping, so when he took out the soul light group, klockdale gritted his teeth in anger, but he finally closed his mouth with a cold hum. Seeing that Yi''an was subdued by klockdale, Shen Ping gave Yi''an a strange look and was very curious. It wasn''t until it was quiet that Yi''an and Shen Ping were able to communicate¡° Brother Ian, is what you said in your letter true? " "Is brother ace in danger?" he asked¡° Yes Ian took out the life paper of ACE and handed it to Shen Ping. He saw: "this is the life paper of ace. After I came to the new world, I got the news that he is poisoned now. Fortunately, the toxin is not fatal. He and the people of our Pirate Group also fled to a safe place to stay."¡° Who made it? " He asked curiously¡° It''s the gelmar group, the vincimock family! " Yi An said the matter and very flat again, way: "have you heard their name?"¡° No wonder brother ace and Tenghu have suffered a lot when they laugh together! " With arms in his arms, he nodded slowly and said, "if it''s the geerma group, it''s no surprise. I''ve heard about it. It''s said that their scientific forces, even the Navy generals, can''t help them. When they were in the North Sea, the geerma group once had the legend of" killing the four countries ". With their troops, He defeated four countries at the same time... "This is an organization next only to the four emperors!" Klockdale also opened his mouth beside him and said, "first of all, I just want to make a scene for you. Against them, don''t expect me to do my best!" Ian didn''t expect him at all, but anyway, klockdale was able to hold off a master of the other party, so Ian didn''t care much about his words¡° Although I don''t know much about geerma group, I don''t know enough about Ian! " Very flat road¡° I know it Ian nodded and said, "so I found someone else." When he was about to ask Yi an who else he was looking for, he suddenly looked stunned and went to the side of the boat¡° What''s the matter? " Ian asked him¡° The fish in the sea are very scared He looked at the sea and said, "what terrible creature is approaching..."

 Chapter 356

    Even though they are Yuren, they can talk to and communicate with fish in the sea. Naturally, they can also feel their emotions. Ian knows this.

    The fish were frightened because there might be some fierce sea animals approaching, such as sea king. Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but move in his heart and said in secret: "isn''t it the nine snake Pirate Group?"

    So he looked up at the sea, and sure enough, in the southeast, the shadow of a ship appeared on the sea level.

    Among the people''s eyes, the ship was approaching at a high speed. Soon, we could see what the ship looked like.

    It was a ship pulled by two huge and fierce sea snakes. On the mast of the ship, the flag of the nine snake Pirate Group was flying.

    Even at a glance, he recognized it, so he asked Yi''an in surprise: "brother Yi''an, did you even find the pirate female emperor to help you? Don''t you mean there''s a grudge between you and her? "

    "Who did you listen to?" Ian gave him an unexpected look.

    "Navy Even though he was confused, he scratched his head and said, "in the Navy, it''s been said that the pirate empress has been looking for your trouble. Isn''t that right?"

    Ian is a little speechless. It seems that many people are willing to believe what beautiful women say. That must be the rumor made by wind island at that time

    In the face of the pirate empress, even krocdal could not help but have some gossip thoughts. He was a little strange at that time. Why did Ian let Nicole Robin and the little girl named keyala go to the nine Snake Island? So he took this opportunity to ask Ian: "since you have a grudge, how do you please move her? You didn''t take her soul, did you? "

    "Fart!" Ian looked at him angrily and said, "please move her, because I am handsome! You disfigured fellow, you know a basket

    "You I didn''t expect to be choked and disfigured by Ian. Klocdal almost couldn''t breathe.

    While talking, the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group also approached. The two huge and fierce swimming snakes made the people of the fishman pirate group panic.

    A few sampans were put on Ian''s boat, and soon a bridge was built. Boa hancook, the Pirate Queen, crossed her waist and walked over gracefully. Behind her, she followed Nicole Robin and keyala.

    After seeing her, Ian was relieved. She went forward and said with a smile, "thank you for coming! Boya

    Seeing Ian again, boyahan cook was also a little excited. Looking at Ian''s eyes, she was afraid to look directly at her. She had to lower her head slightly and said shyly, "if you can... Help... Just do it!"

    With a click, the cigar in his mouth fell to the ground

    Even Shen Ping almost stares his eyes out

    In qiwuhai, boyahankuk is famous for being cold and arrogant. Both klocdal and Shenping have heard and seen this, but they didn''t expect that in front of Ian, it was not normal.

    And on the nine snake pirate ship, the female soldiers from nine Snake Island were even more crazy and cried desperately: "Snake Lady!"

    They are also the first time to see their own Snake Lady adults will have such a side.

    It has to be said that when boyahan cook became gentle, he was really moving. Even Ian was a little stunned. After he recovered, he pretended to cough and said: "in a word... Thank you for coming. Please don''t hesitate to ask if there is anything that nine snake Pirate Group needs to help."

    "All right!" Boyahan cook nodded, at this time, she finally noticed very flat, so quickly zhengse way: "very flat, you also in?"

    "Long time no see, sire snake!" "It''s been several years since we last met," he said

    Both of them are qiwuhai. Naturally, they have seen each other. The Navy sometimes calls qiwuhai to have a meeting or something, so they are not strange to each other. Boyahan cook is an exception to Heping, although he has no false words for men.

    Because... It''s the Yuren! It''s not a man, it''s a fishman

    But for krocdal, boyahankuk snorted coldly, not even calling.

    After a little chat, Ian said to Nicole Robin and keyara, "thank you! How was your journey? "

    At this time, keyala was holding Robin''s arm and sticking it together. It seemed that they were very close. This trip seemed that they were familiar with each other, and Robin''s mature temperament also attracted keyala''s attention. So when Ian asked, she said, "Oh, it''s terrible to have no wind. It''s good to have sister Robin''s help, Otherwise our ship would have been overturned by the sea king class

    "Is it?" On hearing this, Ian said to Robin with some concern, "are you ok?"

    Looking at Ian''s concerned eyes, Robin can''t help but move in her heart. For the first time in these years, she saw someone show such eyes to her, instead of the indifference and disgust she had seen before.

    "Nothing!" Robin nodded and said, "in fact, we didn''t go deep into the no wind zone. We just waited for a while, and then we were found by the nine snake Pirate Group and were able to enter the nine Snake Island by their boat."

    When a group of people were chatting on the boat, they didn''t know that the pheasant, who was watching the scene with a telescope in the distant sea, almost rushed up. Not only sheping appeared, but also boyahankuk appeared. The four qiwuhai came together, which was a terrible force. His intuition told Green Pheasant that Ian''s enemy might be unusual this time. But what surprised the pheasant most was Nicole robin! He didn''t expect that Nicole Robin also appeared on the boat, and he came with the boat of nine snake Pirate Group! At the beginning, Green Pheasant decided to let go of Nicole Robin, the only survivor of O''Hara, but it was only because of his soft heart. For Green Pheasant, his sense of justice made him pay attention to Nicole Robin all the time, and he didn''t want to make her a real threat to the world. For Green Pheasant, since he let go of Nicole Robin at the beginning, So Nicole Robin is his responsibility. Fortunately, Nicole Robin has been wandering among all the big men in the underground world all these years. She has no trust, no friends, no partners. People use her, and she is also using others. When danger comes, she does not hesitate to abandon her own backer. In this state, she can''t cause any serious problems at all, so the Green Pheasant is relieved of her. However, when Ian gathered four qiwuhai, Nicole robin was suddenly in one of them. The Green Pheasant immediately realized that there was a big problem! He didn''t know what the relationship between Nicole Robin and Ian was, but he felt that this matter must be taken seriously. So he immediately contacted the Navy headquarters and the Warring States through the telephone worm on his wrist¡° Marshal of the Warring States period, things may not be good! " Green Pheasant said: "Ian has now found Heping and boyahankuk as helpers. No matter who their opponents are, there may be big trouble in the new world!" Green Pheasant conceals Nicole Robin''s story, but what he says is enough to alert the Warring States¡° damn! I knew that boy couldn''t stay idle! " The Warring States period could not help but scold: "first, the marjoria incident, and then the Salamis incident. This boy has been in the Qiwu sea, but he doesn''t stop. Is he uncomfortable if he doesn''t make a big incident?"¡° Marshal, what do I need to do? Please give me directions! " Green Pheasant said: "do you want to catch them now and stop this thing?" The Warring States period was silent for a while and said, "are you sure?" " No! " Green Pheasant is very frank: "four seven Wuhai, I can''t deal with it alone, let alone the ability of Yi''an that guy is very restrained me..." "then continue to track!" The Warring States period said, "find out what they are going to do. I''ll give you the right to make decisions on the spot. You can decide what to do at that time."¡° All right The Green Pheasant had to come down. He is very clear about the meaning of the Warring States period, that is, to speak according to the situation. If necessary, he may really need to help Yi''an ''. After the conversation between Qingzhi and the Warring States period, Yi''an and them set out. The three ships of the mermaid and the nine snake pirates, together with a total of five ships, are marching forward in a mighty way. At the same time, almost all the flags of the people on the ship have been stamped out. The pirate flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, the fisherman Pirate Group, the nine snake Pirate Group, and even the klocdal pirate flag have been beaten out. The flag of five ships surrounded by seven armed seas, even in the new world, can scare countless demons and ghosts away. In this way, Ian was not satisfied. When he was on the boat, he asked SAPO and asked him what uncle Xiong said. If only uncle Xiong could come here. It''s exciting to lie in the trough and force the five qiwuhai together! Unfortunately, SAPO told him that uncle Xiong was not willing to participate in this event. His identity has been hidden well and he is not willing to expose it for the time being. However, uncle Xiong brought a word to Ian, telling him that if he could, he could find a way to obtain the research materials of jerma group. At that time, maybe uncle Xiong could find a way to make a deal between Ian and the Naval Science forces in exchange for pacifism! Yes, uncle Xiong already knew what Yi''an was thinking. At the beginning, Yi''an wanted to exchange Lei Dongshi and Navy scientific forces for pacifism, but the Navy refused. But this time, if there are research materials from geerma group, maybe it can be done

 Chapter 357

    Four flags of qiwuhai fluttered in the new world together. It''s really... Not considering the feelings of other pirates at all!

    All the pirates they met along the way, when they saw the flag of the fleet from a distance, were so scared that they turned around and ran away.

    Even those who are a little bolder do not dare to get close at all. They only dare to follow them from a distance, because these people realize that something big is going to happen, and they all want to see what''s going on.

    So after sailing for a week, the fleet became bigger and bigger.

    Five ships in the front piloted, while dozens of pirate ships, big and small, followed in the distance. In this case, even the Green Pheasant could not ride a bicycle, so he had to find a pirate ship to go up and force the other party to follow Yi''an''s ship.

    Such a big battle immediately spread the news all over the new world.

    In the white beard Pirate Group, even the white beard father was surprised when he heard the news. He didn''t know how klockdale and Shen Ping got mixed up with Ian.

    As a matter of fact, the white beard Pirate Group also heard about the attack on Ian''s Island. However, they couldn''t contact ace. They didn''t know about the empty island at all. They didn''t know that ace was on the empty island now. Father white beard wanted to go to travera with his hands to help Ian. However, he didn''t know about the attack, When the news of Yi''an''s return with a group of qiwuhai spread all over the new world, white beard was relieved and no longer planned to come.

    In fact, white beard has always felt ashamed of Ian since the defection of titch.

    When Dicky was in the white beard Pirate Group, he was always an elusive man, but at that time, everyone regarded him as a companion, so they didn''t care much about him. But when they think about it now, they find that from beginning to end, they didn''t really know Dicky. On the contrary, it was Ian. At the beginning, it seemed that they saw something wrong with Dicky, and they kept sneering at him, In the end, he assassinated Tiki once.

    In retrospect, they realized that Ian might have seen his character at the beginning, so he risked the possibility of antagonizing the white bearded Pirate Group, and they all shot at him, for which he was wounded by his father.

    So inexplicably, white beard felt a little sorry for Ian. Out of guilt, he didn''t know how to face Ian now. When he found that Ian had enough helpers, he couldn''t appear in travera.

    However, Rao is so. He is also sending out people to help Yi''an inquire about the news of jerma group.

    After the attack, the people of jerma group disappeared. After all, the new world is not their territory. They can''t stay for a long time. Because of the special mobility of their ships, it''s not easy to find their tracks.

    In addition to the attention of the white bearded Pirate Group, the other three four emperors are also paying close attention. Red hair shanks and Ian have never seen each other, but this time they finally pay attention to Ian. As for bigom, there are four emperors, kaiduo, who are also paying close attention. The gathering of the four Qiwu seas is enough to attract the attention of the four emperors.

    This time, Yi''an came back with a dazzling aura. Everyone realized that he might have underestimated the new member of qiwuhai. Originally, he thought he had just been on the throne of qiwuhai and had no great influence. However, this time, Yi''an surprised many people. For the first time, they found that Yi''an was a member of qiwuhai, Also have amazing connections!

    From this day on, in the eyes of many big people, Ian can finally be compared with them

    Under such circumstances, Ian finally returned to the island of travera.

    Today''s travera island is full of ruins. From the moment he landed on the island, Ian''s brow was constricted, because he saw the huge craters everywhere on the island.

    It can be imagined that when the people of jerma attacked the island, they used a large number of cannons

    All the houses and buildings were destroyed, and the dark red bloodstains everywhere suggested that a terrible battle had taken place in this place.

    There were no bodies. The bodies may have been taken away. Shortly after they landed on the island in Ian, the residents of the island finally found them.

    The attack of the jieerma group was mainly aimed at the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. However, when they launched the war, the residents of the island were inevitably affected. The new king, Arians, was also injured in the gunfire, and now he can''t move in his bed.

    A lot of the residents of the whole island died, so when Ian came back with people, they were suddenly excited. When they asked to see Ian, they wanted to let Ian take revenge for them.

    Ian comforted them for a while, sent them away temporarily, then took out the phone bug and started to contact walnut.

    "I''m back, walnut!" "Where is the island now?" Ian said on the phone

    "Near Raytheon island!" Walnut replied, "wait a minute, I''ll let varudo control the island back."

    "Oh! Varudo, he hasn''t run away yet? " Ian was a bit surprised. He thought that varudo would take the opportunity to escape when something happened to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but he didn''t expect to stay¡° The attraction of ancient science and technology to him is greater than imagined! " Walnut explained. Yi an no longer asked, let walnut come as soon as possible, he returned to their side¡° What about your people? " Klockdale said jokingly, "won''t they all die in the attack?" Ian gave him a cold look and said, "no one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak!" He said curiously, "brother Ian, didn''t you say that brother ace is healing? Where is he? "¡° You''ll see in a minute! " Yi''an was not able to explain the empty Island, so he had to let them restrain for a while. Even though they didn''t ask any more questions, they started to help the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group clean up the camp. As for the girls of the nine snake Pirate Group, they were curiously browsing around the island. Although they also followed boyahan cook to the sea and became pirates, these female soldiers of nine snakes were not very knowledgeable, so they were curious about everything. About two hours later, a big cloud came slowly from the high sky. They didn''t care, but Ian knew that it was his base, the terminal of the ruins of empty island Balong. When he untied the bandage of the incantation on his hand, Ian directly unfolded the wings of the black flame and said to them, "you wait here, I''ll come." Then, in the eyes of the public, he flew to the sky. Now Ian''s wings of fire have been able to support him to fly from the ground to the location of the empty island. When he arrived at the bottom of the empty Island, Ian took a few strings of balloons and put them away, then turned around and fell from the high altitude. After arriving at the ground, Ian distributed the balloons to them. In everyone''s curious eyes, Ian didn''t explain, just said: "take these balloons, I''ll take you to see the real residence of dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Ian, they have studied these balloons for a long time. They are very strange and don''t know what material they are made of. They have never been broken. Ian even suspects that these balloons existed when the terminal of the ruins of Balong on the empty Island existed. For so many years, they have been sticking to the bottom of the empty island and floating with the empty island. It''s incredible, So Ian has always suspected that these balloons might be ancient black technology. With these balloons, people who can''t fly can enter the empty Island, even if they are very peaceful, boyahan cook, SAPO and Nicole Robin. It''s just that they can''t fly faster than Ian. They can only grasp the balloon and slowly rise. When they were in mid air, they realized something. Nicole robin was surprised and said, "you... You don''t want to take us to that cloud, do you?"¡° It''s an empty island Klocdal looked at Ian with a complicated look and said, "I didn''t expect that you found an empty island to be your residence! What a piece of luck However, he said with a smile: "brother Ian, no wonder it''s OK for your residence to be attacked. The people of jieerma will not think that your people will fly to an empty island!" SAPO raised his head and looked at the empty island which was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. Are you going to see ace? Is it true that Ian said he was my brother? I... when I see him, can I remember my past?

 Chapter 359

    After the battle with krocdal, Ian was officially promoted to level 40 and unlocked the fifth card slot.

    After playing five cards at the same time, Ian''s promotion is huge, especially since he got the 10 billion Bailey given by Tianlong people, Ian gradually upgraded his commonly used four-star card to five-star red card, which brought him soaring attributes.

    Today''s Ian has the following attributes:

    Name: Ian

    Grade: 40

    Daoli value: 3757

    Power: 3400 (the system has absorbed a demon fruit, and the power and speed attributes are increased when upgrading)

    Speed: 3926

    Life: 3675

    Read: 9953

    Skill: [Master swordsmanship]: Sword speed + 50%, damage + 50%, can use sword Qi attack, can use momentum attack.

    Master mindfulness: increases the total value of mindfulness by 75%. You can use mindfulness to spread and materialize. The more energetic the body is, the faster the mental recovery will be.

    [expert physical training]: increases all attributes by 25%.

    (different cards will lead to changes in attributes, so the current attributes are the general attributes of flying shadow, eight gods, big snake and paojie cards. The other card is a swordsmanship card, which can be switched between Yasuo, yashen huanshilang, Yuming fangshouya and Inoue Zhiji.)

    Now Yi''an''s mental strength is about to break ten thousand. When he devours the black dragon wave or understands the thousand Sakura, his mental strength soars.

    However, with the increase of cards, Ian can use the special ability also began to increase, which led him to still feel that his mind is not enough.

    There''s no way. Anyone who uses all kinds of esoteric skills like eating and drinking will not be enough

    It''s not enough. It refers to the situation of meeting a strong enemy. But if it''s under normal circumstances, it''s absolutely no problem. Although there are 50 or 60 patients lying in the hall now, Ian can treat everyone in one breath.

    After Tenghu lay down, Shuangtian guidun''s aperture covered Tenghu''s body, and the force of rejection began to repel the toxins in Tenghu''s body.

    Seeing that Tenghu''s face began to improve, Ian was relieved and asked him with a smile: "Uncle Tenghu, do you want to cure your eyes by the way?"

    "No, I''ll keep it like this!" Rattan Tiger Road.

    Ian did not reluctantly continue to treat him. Erlang had found Ian at this time. When he saw him coming back, he immediately gave a long breath. He knew that if the captain came back, it would be no problem.

    Most of the members of the poisoned dragon Hunter pirate group were in a coma at this time, and a few of them did not dare to disturb them. They quietly looked at Yi''an with excited eyes.

    While Ian was treating Tenghu, SAPO had already come to the bed of ace.

    Lying in the hospital bed, naturally, ACE didn''t wear his hat, with messy hair and purple skin. That''s the symptom of poisoning.

    SAPO didn''t know why he found ace all of a sudden. Normally, he didn''t really see him when he grew up, but the thing was so mysterious. It seemed that there was something guiding him, which made him understand immediately that the big boy with freckles on his face was ace.

    Sabo took off his hat and showed his wavy golden hair. He quietly looked at the unconscious ace, but the blood flow in his body suddenly accelerated, and the pain in his mind was like a needle.

    This made SAPO groan. He always felt that there was a picture coming out of his mind. He couldn''t help holding his head and kneeling on the ground.

    "SAPO But Yala let out a exclamation, quickly went to help him, this exclamation, also caused Ian''s attention, looking back at SAPO.

    But he didn''t go forward. He knew that whether SAPO could recall the past about ace and Luffy depended on this wave.

    SAPO''s memory loss was caused by severe head trauma. To restore his memory, he also had to give enough stimulation. I don''t know if it was fate. This time, ace was also lying on the hospital bed because of poisoning, which undoubtedly aggravated the stimulation to SAPO.

    Now Ian''s treatment of Tenghu has not been completed, and SAPO doesn''t know much about Ian''s treatment ability, so he doesn''t know if ace will be ok

    As a result, all of a sudden, SAPO burst into tears.

    But Yala didn''t know why. He thought SAPO had a bad headache. He couldn''t help saying to Erlang over there, "doctor, please, come and help him!"

    However, at this time, SAPO grabbed keyala''s hand and stopped her.

    Sabo raised his head and cried so much that his mouth was shriveled. His tears washed down like a waterfall. He said excitedly, "I... I remember! Ace, he''s my brother, he''s my brother

    He said, holding a headache and crying: "I forgot that I still have such a relative..." this scene made the two people who were watching in the rear look at each other. They did not expect that this man with scars on his face who came with Ian would be the brother of fire fist ace!? So who is he? Yi''an was also attracted by the movement here at this time. After he finished the treatment of Tenghu and let Tenghu get out of bed, he came to the weeping Sabo, patted him on the shoulder and said: "it''s OK. It''s not too late to think back now!"¡° Ian! thank you! But please help ace Sabo grabbed Ian''s arm, which made the bell on Ian''s wrist jingle. He said anxiously, "even if I exchange my life for his life, I will do it!" Sabo was very emotional at this time, and Ian had to comfort him: "don''t worry, as long as he''s not dead, I can save him." Then, Ian asked SAPO to step back and come to ace''s bedside to treat him with two-day guidun. Under the light of shuangtianguidun, the purple color of ACE''s skin began to fade away. Seeing this, SAPO finally wiped his tears with his sleeve and quietly waited behind Ian. Klocdal witnessed the whole process of Ian saving people. He saw that Tenghu had got up and was now treating ace. He only felt that Ian was a bit mysterious. His abilities were not only weird, but also varied. He seemed to be able to cope with any situation. Even the doctor could play a guest role¡° Is krypton really that powerful? " Krocdal took a few puffs of his cigar, and his face was covered in a cloud of smoke. As for very flat, he has seen Ian''s therapeutic ability, so it''s no surprise. Only boyahan cook can''t help but cover his mouth and look at Ian in surprise. She clearly saw that under the light of Ian''s hands, not only the purple poisoning symptoms on fire fist ace were fading away, but also the scars he had suffered in the battle were gradually disappearing. Boyahankuk couldn''t help but put out a hand, went around behind him and gently stroked his back. She gently bit her nails and thought to herself, "what a magical ability. I don''t know if Ian''s ability can help me eliminate the mark behind me?" When boyahankuk and Ian met for the first time, she didn''t notice that the mark on the slaves of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group disappeared. At that time, she didn''t know that Ian had such magical ability, so she didn''t mention the slave mark behind her. This time, she finally saw it, so she thought of it all at once. So she immediately and cleverly looked at the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group lying on the hospital bed. As a result, she saw that none of them had slave marks. Of course, perhaps the slave mark may be on the back, but boyahankuk knows very well that these members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were all slaves who escaped with Ian at the beginning. It doesn''t make sense that all the slave marks on these 50 or 60 people are on their backs, right? Isn''t there one printed in another place? But she couldn''t find it! At a glance, we can''t see any trace of the existence of any mark where we can see on these people. Boyahankuk wanted to turn over all the patients one by one, but she knew that it was not suitable at all, so she had to restrain it for a while. She planned to find an opportunity to ask Ian privately¡° Er... Where am I? " At this time, ace on the bed suddenly let out a dull hum, and then he sat up with his head covered

 Chapter 360

    Ace opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Ian, who was treating him at the bedside. He was stunned and said, "Ian

    Then the goods face suddenly showed a happy smile, said: "ha ha, long time no see, you finally come back!"

    "Is it all right? Let''s move it Ian nodded to him.

    Ace was stunned for a moment, and then tried to move his hands and feet. While moving, he asked Ian, "by the way, I was poisoned before. Did you cure me?"

    Naturally, ACE knew Ian''s therapeutic ability, so he was not surprised. He moved for a while, confirmed that he was really OK, and immediately happily wanted to get up from the hospital bed.

    However, just at this time, a figure suddenly rushed from Ian''s back, hugged ace and almost pushed him back to the hospital bed.

    This figure, of course, is SAPO. When he saw ace wake up, he wanted to rush up. As a result, when he saw that ace was moving his body, he did not dare to move. Until now he confirmed that ace was ok, he finally jumped up.

    "Hello! Who are you? " Ace was blinded by the cuddle. He didn''t see who he was and asked angrily.

    Sabo clung to ace''s shoulder, and he opened the distance, excited way: "ace, it''s me! It''s me

    Ace looked at SAPO''s face in disbelief and tried to identify it, while Ian stood aside with his hands in his arms, waiting with great interest to see the change of expression on his face.

    Interestingly, ACE looked at SAPO''s face blankly at first, then gradually turned to doubt. This kind of doubt expression became deeper and deeper, and finally suddenly the whole face was shocked.

    "You... You...!" Ace pointed to SAPO in a trembling voice and said, "you are... You are..."

    Ace couldn''t believe it and couldn''t say those two words. At last, Ian couldn''t read them any more and said, "idiot! Haven''t you been looking for him? He''s SAPO

    The name, like thunder, flashed through ace''s mind. He suddenly hugged SAPO and said, "SAPO! You''re SAPO! It''s really SAPO

    The two brothers finally met here. They hugged each other and cried more tearfully. As he cried, ACE patted SAPO on the back and said, "SAPO, I always thought you were dead. You bastard, you dare to cheat me, which made me and Luffy sad for a long time..."

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ace!" Sabo also cried and apologized: "I forgot. I forgot about you and Luffy. I''m so damned..."

    At the moment, no one in the whole hall bothered them and let the two brothers cry together. Although they didn''t know what happened to them, they could not help but feel the sincere brotherhood between them.

    "I''ve been looking for you, you know!" Ace''s tears and snot came down together, hugged SAPO tightly and said, "if Ian hadn''t told me that you were still alive, I would never have believed that there would be such a day..."

    When he heard ace talking about it, SAPO finally recovered. He and ACE separated and turned to look at Ian. Then they looked at each other, rushed forward and hugged Ian left and right!

    "Thank you, Ian!" Ace and SAPO put their heads on Ian''s head and said, "it''s really thanks to you that our brothers meet again."

    While saying that, they put tears and snot on Yi''an''s body, which made Yi''an confused!

    what the fuck! How disgusting! Can you two talk well!?

    Yi''an wants to push the two guys away, but at this time, they have recovered from their sadness and are happy to meet again. So they look at each other and smile. They hold Yi''an tightly and don''t let him run away. Cheering, they jump on Yi''an and fight with him.

    "Help Ian was completely pressed in the following fold Rohan, can''t help but curse: "you two fags, don''t take me, OK?"

    Looking at this scene, he burst out laughing and said, "brother ace, you''d better let go of brother Ian. He has to treat other people!"

    When ace saw it, he was also surprised. He could not help getting up and came to see it!? What are you doing here? "

    When he woke up, he first saw Ian, and then he met SAPO, so that ACE didn''t see anyone else until now.

    When Ian got up from the ground, he could not help but give them a kick, and the kicked ace and SAPO were not angry. They laughed and looked at Ian.

    However, at this time, something unexpected happened. Ace suddenly beat his palm and said, "by the way, SAPO, Ian said you were a revolutionary army. Is that true?"

    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was quiet. Klocdal, sheping, boyahan, cook and Nicole Robin were all stunned!

    "Well, what''s the matter?" But ace doesn''t know what happened. When ace saw SAPO suddenly, he was really excited and crazy, so he spoke a little thoughtlessly. He saw SAPO coming with Ian and Heping, and thought that Heping knew SAPO''s identity. But ace didn''t know much about the revolutionary army, so he thought it was no big deal to ask, so he blurted out. However, this sentence was totally different in the ears of klockdale and Shen Ping. Even Tenghu was stunned. Revolutionary Army!? This Sabo is a member of the revolutionary army!? Krocdal''s cigar fell to the ground again. After he followed Ian, he didn''t know how many times his cigar had fallen, but his surprise was incomparable. He didn''t expect that this guy with burn marks on his face, who had been silent all the way, was not an ordinary person! Damn, Ian, he even knows the people of the revolutionary army, and seems to have a good relationship!? How many cards does he have!? Klocdal couldn''t help but glare at Ian... NIMA, it seems that his soul is more difficult to get back... "Did I say something wrong?" Ace also realized that it was wrong and could not help scratching his head. As a result, at this time, SAPO laughed and said, "it''s OK!" He turned around and gave a noble salute to the people present. He said, "I''m SAPO, chief of staff of the revolutionary army. I''m very glad to meet you." Huck and keyala can''t help clapping their forehead and making a syncope. After that, SAPO has completely exposed himself. Pooh, kroddahl and sheping are spraying, NIMA! Is he still the chief of staff of the revolutionary army!? The second most important person in the whole revolutionary army organization!? It''s just going to explode, OK! Tenghu and the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were also staring at SAPO. They thought it was exaggerating that Captain Yi''an had found three qiwuhai, but even the chief of staff of the revolutionary army appeared! The only one who can face this identity is probably boyahan cook. Although she also knows the revolutionary army, she spends most of her time in the nine Snake Island and seldom deals with the outside world. Therefore, she doesn''t feel much about Sabo''s amazing identity¡° Hey, SAPO, is that really good? " Ian stabbed SAPO quietly¡° It doesn''t matter, people here, even if they know my identity, it doesn''t matter! " Said SAPO with a smile. Ian thought about it carefully and thought that all the people present were friends. It was impossible for him to tell this story. Only klockdale, what if he knew? Is it difficult that he will go to the world government to report? Let''s not say that he was not in the same boat with the world government. Now, he can be regarded as a man on the same boat with everyone, because he is a grasshopper on a rope. If he informs, maybe the world government will arrest him first and interrogate him, Just a warning look at klockdale. Not only Ian, but all the others thought of klocdal and looked back at him. Krocdal was choked to death at this time. NIMA, what''s the meaning of looking at me!? Here are three qiwuhai, a fire fist ace, and a Tenghu who is comparable to a navy general. I''ll tell you this after I''m amused! I still want to live a few more years... I''ll go back to my grievance. Klocdal still snorted with pride and disdain and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your business. As soon as things here are over, I''ll go back to my country of arabistan!"

 Chapter 361

    In the following time, Yi''an did not chat with the public, and concentrated on treating the other wounded of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    At this time, Dr. Erlang was finally able to rest. As a doctor of the Pirate Group, he had the ability to detoxify the public, but the problem was that it took time to develop an antidote. Moreover, this time, the toxins in the public were mixed toxins, and the normal antidote methods didn''t work. He was able to maintain the lives of the public until Ian returned, It''s amazing.

    With Yi An''s treatment, one by one members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group wake up. They are very happy to see Yi An.

    Sardin of the giant clan also got up and sat on his huge hospital bed, looking very upset.

    They were not defeated in an open battle, but poisoned and fell down, which made him feel insulted as a soldier.

    When all the people were rescued, Ian called them together and said, "OK, tell me about the situation at that time in detail."

    As like as two peas and a novice came, the attack came suddenly. The other side was riding a large snail like ship near our sea. When we got close, we bombed our station with heavy artillery fire. Then the snail boat climbed up to the coast directly, and jumped down many identical soldiers from the ship. But they are very powerful. They have strong bodies and advanced weapons. The guns in their hands are not ordinary goods. "

    "Leading these soldiers are four people. Their clothes are very similar. Listening to walnut, they look strange. They have earphones on their ears and shoes on their feet." Tenghu described it.

    "That''s the armed suit of the jerma group," krocdal interjected

    "Those soldiers have caused our people a lot of trouble!" Teng Hu continued: "they are not afraid of death. When they attack, they don''t want to be killed. Even if they know that they will be killed, they will come forward without hesitation, pester our people with their lives, and then create attack opportunities for their companions. Many of the people of our pirate group are injured in this way."

    "Yes Unbelievable, "as like as two peas," they were all alike. They were all overthrown by one person, and the other was coming up. It felt as if they were facing the same person inexhaustible.

    "We fought with them for a day, relying on the defensive measures of the garrison. The next day, fire fist ace approached our island!" Tenghu said: "when he found that we were being attacked, he immediately joined in the war."

    Ian looks at ace, smiles at him and says, "thank you, ace."

    "It should be!" Ace also grinned: "you are my brother. Your pirate group is in trouble. I will definitely help you."

    Teng Hu continued with a smile: "however, when the other party''s soldiers suffered heavy casualties, the three men and one woman also took the hand. The two men, I and ACE, were besieged by the other party''s two men respectively."

    "Their combat effectiveness is quite strong!" Teng Hu recalled the scene at that time: "these four men didn''t use weapons. They fought with physical skills. Their strength was quite strong. Saldin wanted to rush up to help, but he got kicked by them and was kicked away in the fight!"

    Ian looked at sardine and saw that he scratched his head with embarrassment. He knew that it was true, so he was surprised.

    Sardinia, a giant tribe, was originally famous for its strength. When he was in marjoria, he took the lead in pulling the boat with a group of mermaid slaves, so that everyone could escape. In addition, after uncle Tenghu joined the Pirate Group, they also exercised under the gravity of Tenghu.

    Today''s sardin, his fist strength is conservatively estimated in tons. As a result, such a fist will be kicked away by the other side in turn!?

    "They all have strange shoes on their feet, which seem to be able to jet air!" "I think the reason why they kick so hard is because of the shoes," ace said

    Ian nodded. It''s not surprising that the geerma group is the scientific force. If you remember correctly, Lei Jiu and Yi Zhi are also the human beings modulated by the blood factor, and the physical body is naturally extraordinary.

    "When I and ACE were restrained, the members of the regiment began to get hurt." Rattan tiger said: "but fortunately they are also very strong, so there is no worry about life."

    Hearing this, Yi An couldn''t help asking Tenghu: "your ability of gravity fruit can''t help them?"

    "I''m sorry, it''s not very effective!" Teng Hu shook his head and said: "I wanted to use my ability to suppress them, but the strange shoes on their feet could counteract the gravity. They escaped every time. This is our territory, and I can''t use too extreme skills. In that case, our island will be destroyed."

    "I''ll fight with ACE and four of them. They can''t help each other, but their soldiers are several times as many as our Pirate Group!" Teng Hu sighed: "originally I thought it would be like this. As a result, at this time, a sweet smell filled the air..."

    "The woman named Lei Jiu used poison?" Ian asked¡° Yes, there was a breeze on the island at that time, and the toxins soon spread out! " Tenghu said: "our people soon began to fall, even in the next, also began to feel dizzy." Yi''an sighed. He knew that Tenghu was not to blame. Although Tenghu was also known as a monster, he was still a person in the final analysis. In the face of this toxin, he must be caught. At this time, ACE said: "I was poisoned at that time. I wanted to burn the poison powder with fire, but at that time, the spread of the toxin was very fast. If I wanted to burn it with fire, I would burn a large area. All the people of your pirate group were lying nearby, so I couldn''t do it well."¡° Can the elemental body not resist the erosion of toxin? " Ian asked him¡° Yes! But by the time I realized there was poison in the air, I had inhaled a lot of it! " "At this time, even if I was elementalized, the toxin had already eroded my body, so soon I began to feel dizzy. As a last resort, I had to use a bigger flame to push the four of them back together. Then uncle Tenghu used his fruit ability to let everyone float together and get out of the battle temporarily."¡° I didn''t dare to let them land again, so I took them to the empty island with me Rattan tiger said: "fortunately, Captain, you occupied the empty island before you left. Otherwise, we may not even have a place to live."¡° After we left, they destroyed our camp! " Konanayi also woke up and said: "even our ships have been destroyed. They may not know that we still have an empty Island reserve base, so they want to make us have no way to escape in this way. They stayed on the island for another three days and finally left after they found that we had not come down."¡° It was about twenty days ago. " Zick added. Ian finally got to know the whole story. He was afraid. Fortunately, he had hidden the empty island. Otherwise, he might be in big trouble this time. When he came back, Tenghu and ACE might be left in the whole Pirate Group. The rest of the pirate group might all be dead... Vince Mok lejiu, the woman who is known as poisonous powder, It reminds Ian of Magellan, the warden of undersea propulsion City prison. The difference is that Magellan is the fruit of venom. His poison is liquid. Although it is more violent, he has ways to avoid and defend it. But Lei Jiu''s poison is different. The poisonous powder in the air will invade with people''s breath. In terms of the way of transmission, It''s impossible to prevent¡° Did they withdraw more than 20 days ago? " Ian felt his chin and said, "well, where are they now? Still in the new world? Or have you gone back to the North Sea? "

 Chapter 362

    "I think they haven''t left yet!"

    Boyahankuk suddenly said: "although I don''t know about the jerma group, they should have come for money and attacked the residence of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Have they finished the entrustment? Then you must find a broker to get the reward... "

    "Yes Ian patted the brain door and said, "in this way, you just need to find the broker in the underground world to find out where they are!"

    So Ian looked back and asked klocdal, "last time you said, what was the name of the broker?"

    "That guy''s nickname is bedbug!" Krocdal was smoking a cigar on the wall with his arms in his arms. Wen Yan replied, "that guy is very famous in the underground world, but do you know how to contact people in the underground world?"

    "Aren''t you here?" Ian asked suspiciously, "since he contacted you, you should know his telephone number?"

    "What a pity!" Klocdal said with a kind of schadenfreude tone: "we go back to the new world in a big way this time. He may already know the news. People in the underground world, the news is the most well-informed. I''m here with you. Do you think he dares to answer my phone?"

    "Tut!" Ian has a headache. Klocdal is right. This agent, called bedbug, may have been trying to escape everywhere.

    Under such circumstances, Ian is hard to find him.

    Looking at the people present, Ian found it difficult to deal with this. The only one who has contact with the underground world is kroddar. As for the others, no matter he Ping or boyahan cook, they probably have no contact with the underground world.

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly thought of a person.

    Do flamenco!

    If you want to talk about the person who has the deepest contact with the underground world, it''s Domingo. Ian, in particular, has been doubting that the Commission might be the agent named bedbug sent by Domingo, just helping him carry the pot.

    So Ian immediately began to calculate.

    Now, there are four members of qiwuhai, including Yi''an, together with ACE, uncle Tenghu and Sabo, who is the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. It can be said that so much high-end combat power is more than enough to deal with the geerma group.

    Yi''an, with these fierce experts, can completely press the brothers and sisters of Shanzhi on the ground and rub them hard! Don''t say that their father, Jiazhi, didn''t follow. Even if he did, Ian was sure to hang him!

    So, in Ian''s opinion, it''s rare to have many helpers this time. If it''s just wasted on jerma group, it''s a pity. We have to find a way to make fun of this guy.

    With a little thought, Ian soon had an idea, so he turned to baby-5.

    At this time, baby-5 was not far away from klockdale, and she was holding a cigarette in her mouth. Two big cigarette guns came together.

    When Ian''s eyes look at baby-5, klocdal also notices the maid girl.

    It''s not easy to find a cigarette friend in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Klocdal even thinks that the girl looks very nice.

    "Baby-5, do you have the phone bug of Domingo?" Asked Ian.

    Baby-5 has joined Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but when Yi''an leaves for the East China Sea, she gives the phone bug given by dorflemingo to her custody.

    Baby-5 was stunned, then nodded and said, "I have to say, young master Ian, it''s a wise choice for you to find young master Dover."

    Although she was tricked by Ian into joining the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, baby-5''s name for dorflemingo has not changed. It''s just funny that now she calls Ian and begins to take the name of young master with her.

    She stepped forward, handed the phone bug to Ian, and then went back to where she was. As a result, when she was leaning against the wall, krocdal on one side handed her a cigar box, which contained the cigars krocdal used to smoke.

    Without looking back, he said to baby-5, "would you like to try one?"

    They didn''t notice this scene. When he took over the phone bug, he frowned and said to Ian, "brother Ian, do you want to ask tianyecha for help? I have to remind you, that man is really dangerous. He is the most elusive man among the seven martial arts

    Not only is very flat to say so, even boyahan cook also agreed to nod.

    Ian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve dealt with more than flamenco. I know what kind of person he is."

    So they stopped talking and watched Ian get through.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "Ian, I didn''t expect you to contact me as soon as you came back. You are really a good partner," he said

    Ian sneered in his heart, but said quietly, "Dover, you already know what happened on my site, don''t you?"¡° Of course, in fact, I wanted to help, but there is a business recently. I can''t help it! " "But I don''t think there will be anything wrong with the strength of your pirate group, so you don''t have to do it. Don''t you blame me?"¡° No, of course not! " Ian didn''t blow it either. He replied with a smile: "but now that I''m back, I have to spit out what I ate. The people of jerma dare to attack my island while I''m away. They have to give me an account. Dover, you have a lot of contacts. Can you tell me where the guy named bedbug is now?"... " In DREZ Rosa junior high school, dorfmingo''s face with sunglasses suddenly lost his smile. He never thought that Ian would find out about the agent bug, so he couldn''t help thinking about how much Ian found out about this incident... "Dorf, why don''t you talk?" Yi An knew it well, but pretended to be strange and asked, "this little favor, you don''t want to help, do you?"¡° How could that be Dorfermingo finally came back to his senses. He laughed again and said, "it''s just looking for someone. Don''t worry. Give it to me and I''ll find him out soon!"¡° Yeah! Then I''ll wait for your news! " Ian finished and hung up. Yes! While on the other side of DREZ Rosa, with the microphone in his hand, dorflemingo looked at the silent phone bug and suddenly asked torrepol, who was next to him, "where''s the bug now?"¡° This guy should be on rollers island by now! " Torrepol sniveled, "Dover, do you really want him back?"¡° No Do flamenco sneered: "let guladius pass and kill this guy!"¡° Ha, I see what you mean, young Lord Torepol said: "in this way, there is no proof of death!"¡° That''s what it means Dorfmingo chuckled a few times, put his hands on his knees, and said, "not only do you want to kill him, but also pretend that it''s the geerma group that is angry because they can''t get the money. Do you understand?"¡° Understand Torepol also laughed and said: "just as it happens, the explosive fruit ability of guladius can cause the weapon attack effect of jerma. No one will doubt this, but in this way, jerma''s people will be suspicious." Dorflamenco didn''t care at all, and said, "what about suspicion? They have been trapped. They will be strangled by this net! Well, when the Don Quixote Germa overthrew Beihai, the old Gacha thought of restoring Beihai. Beihai is our home. Even if we want to be rulers, we can only be the Tang JE Chi Hai thief group. They are already in the past. JE is just making a killing with his hand, since Ian has launched his hand. I didn''t expect that the boy would help klocdal, Shen Ping and the pirate empress dura! " Torrepol sighed: "I don''t know what the Navy will think when they know... The alliance between the seven armed forces and the sea is a huge threat to them."¡° Don''t worry, the boy Ian has gone to the navy to report! " Dorfermingo said: "what if he brought so many qiwuhai? Is not obediently want to be controlled by me, act according to my idea! I''m a person with the ability to manipulate others. What I''m good at most is manipulating others... "At this point, dorfmingo and torrepol couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 363

    "Dorflemingo might take out the agent called bedbug!"

    As he put down the microphone, Ian had such an idea in his mind. It was suddenly thought of when he was talking with dorflemingo and found that he was silent.

    It''s a kind of intuition, but Ian thinks it might be accurate.

    Dorflemingo is a ruthless person. If he is the real client, the agent bedbug will definitely know about dorflemingo through various channels. In fact, Ian only knows about the agent through klockdale. Dorflemingo does not know this, but he will certainly take precautions.

    Now Ian''s side is full of fighting power, and dorflamenco certainly doesn''t want to set himself on fire. The best way to shut a person up completely is to kill him.

    But it doesn''t matter. Ian thought about his plan carefully. He thought that the agent bug didn''t matter. He was just trying to scare the snake. That''s just what he meant. If the agent died, so many flamencos would feel safe. At that time, he would definitely tell himself the trend of jerma group, Because dorfermingo must have wanted to use his own hand to deal with jerma.

    He may think that if the agent bug is dead, then Ian will never find the person behind the scenes, but he will never think that Ian has actually locked him in the beginning, and never thought that he would really go to find the agent.

    The next thing to do is to wait!

    While thinking about this, Ian found varudo and asked him, "has the thunder roar improved?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later, on the new world island of Rawls.

    This is a very chaotic country. Pirates and robbers are very rampant. The folk customs of this country are also very fierce. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight with others.

    Such a country is a favorite place for many underground world organizations. You can see that there are many big men in this country.

    However, it was on this day that the island welcomed a special group of guests: the ship of jerma 66 landed in the country.

    It is a fleet composed of dozens of unique snail boats. The volume of these snails is very huge. At the head of each snail, there is a number of "66". On the left and right sides of these snail shells, there are gear like machinery.

    At the top of the snail shell is a flat square platform, on which there are several buildings and a huge black mast sail.

    This is true of every snail. When this strange fleet arrived at the coast of rollers Island, the snails slowly leaned together to connect the gears on the left and right sides of the shell. At the same time, the platform on the top of the shell was also pieced together.

    Then a city on the sea appeared!

    People in Rawls have seen this city out of thin air. Many people are surprised to see it by the sea. However, few people can recognize it as the fleet of geerma group.

    On the contrary, it is those people who live in the underground world, but they know their origin.

    The men of jerma, they''re landing in Rawls! The news soon spread all over the underground world of rollers.

    When the fleet stopped, four people came down from it.

    The leader was a man with red hair. He was wearing a pair of black sunglasses and a red scarf around his neck. His clothes were red, but he was wearing a white Cape. He was the eldest son of the vincimock family, Izzy.

    And behind him, there are two men. One is Nietzsche, the second son with blue hair, blue dress and airplane head. On both sides of his ears, there is a sharp earphone like an antenna.

    The other is green haired, Yongzhi, the youngest son of the vincimock family. He is all dressed in green, also wearing headphones, and his hair is combed into the back.

    In addition to the three men, there is also a beautiful woman with a cross waist and graceful posture.

    She has a pink hair, wearing a sexy skirt, revealing two long white thighs, but the two thighs are printed with two "6" numbers, and behind her, there is a purple Cape like butterfly wings.

    This is the eldest daughter of the vincimock family, Izzy, Nigel, and Yongzhi''s sister, vincimock reijiu.

    The vincimock family, the royal family of jerma, have a common feature, that is, round eyebrows, and even Lei Jiu is no exception.

    The dress of the three men, Izzy, Nizhi and Yongzhi, looks very strange, especially after matching with the eyebrows. Only the dress of Lei Jiu makes her more charming. This woman has a thick lip liner, which makes her look very sexy.

    In fact, their father, gazhi, was on the move. There was no territory in the kingdom of jerma. Their territory was actually the snail fleet. Where the fleet went and where their country was. Gazhi just didn''t go at that time. He just asked his four children to go. What they didn''t expect was that after the attack on the island of travera, The members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group flew into the air and disappeared.

    At that time, Tenghu used the fruit power of gravity to float people up. When the space-time island was not over the island of travera, they turned a corner and then returned to the empty island. Therefore, the people of jerma could not see them at that time, so they mistakenly thought that they had disappeared after flying. Even so, the base of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group on the island was destroyed, and jerma had finished the task, so when they left, they contacted the broker bug, who asked them to come to Rawls island to collect money¡° What a boring island Along the way, Izzy saw people here looking at them with vigilant and greedy eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable and could not help humming¡° I don''t think so! " Yongzhi drooling, looking at the occasional beauty on the street, said: "at least there are still many beauties here!"¡° Where did the bug meet us? " Nietzsche asked, ignoring Yongzhi''s hue¡° The mank bar in the south of the city Lei Jiu walked with one hand at the back and casually answered him¡° Take the money and leave Yizhi said: "my father is a little worried now, because he heard that qiwuhai seems to be back."¡° It''s just a Qiwu sea. Father, he''s making a fuss, isn''t he Yongzhi did not understand the way: "since the decision was made at the beginning, why now began to worry about the reverse?"¡° No way, listen to my father, the other side seems to have brought back a helper! " Nikki shrugged. Lei Jiu walks behind the three and listens to their conversation, but doesn''t interrupt. She just quietly looks at her three younger brothers with an expression of indifference. She knows very well that the worry of her father Jiazhi can''t play any role in his three younger brothers, because they have no feelings at all. They don''t know fear, they don''t know fear. When Jiazhi took over the Commission, leijiu was actually against it. She felt that she should not provoke members of qiwuhai. However, her opposition did not play any role. Even in the underground world, the Commission of 10 billion yuan was quite rare. Jiazhi needed more research funds, so he saw such a huge amount of Commission, He has been dazed. After the attack on the island of travera, although they successfully completed the task, Lei Jiu felt uneasy all the time. Now she just hopes to find the broker to get the money and persuade her father to leave the new world and go back to Beihai. Soon, they reached the south of the city and found the location of the mank bar. However, when the four were about to open the door, a huge force suddenly came. With a huge roar, there was a big explosion in the bar! When they found something wrong, Izzy and they had jumped back, and the air wave of the explosion rolled them upside down and flew out, but it didn''t do any harm to them. All four of them were wearing jerma''s uniform. In fact, the uniform was a pair of peculiar gloves and shoes. For the time being, the key is the shoes under their feet, which are made up of two soft bubbles. There is a circular jet hole in the heel. I don''t know what the principle of these shoes is, so that four people can float in the air. The sudden explosion made the four people angry and thought it was an attack on them, but then they reacted and found that it was wrong! Aren''t bedbugs waiting for them in the bar? Now that the bar exploded, he... Realized that it was not good, and the four rushed over. Sure enough, in the rubble of the explosion, they found the fragmented body of the broker bug¡° too bad! Come on, we have to get out of here! " Lei Jiu responds for the first time and cries out in a hurry. But at the moment, I don''t know where a lot of people came out and pointed their guns at the four. All of these armed men were fierce. After they appeared, they immediately shot at the four of them. While shooting, they also cried out: "the bedbug is dead! It was the men of jerma! Kill, avenge the bedbug The bullets of these people hit four people, but they couldn''t do any harm to Lei Jiu. Their skin was like steel. After the bullet hit them, it immediately turned into a small discus and fell to the ground. Izzy, they are angry and want to kill the people who attack them, but they are held by Lei Jiu and said, "go! This must be reported to my father! " As a result, the four left here as soon as they could. They knew that the geerma group was in big trouble this time

 Chapter 365

    When he knew that jerma''s boat was just a strange large snail, Ian knew that thunder roaring cannons could be of great use.

    It has to be said that as a person who can become a colleague of beigabank, varudo is indeed a great scientist. The power of this thunderbolt gun is really huge. If Ian could not have attacked varudo''s weakness easily because he was fighting on land at the beginning, he would not have known who would win or lose.

    In order to carry the thunder roar gun onto the ship, varudo wasted some time. Although the thunder roar gun has no recoil, it is still too big. Moreover, because of the need to use pyrite as the gun body material, the gravity of the thunder roar gun is too huge, so it must be carried by such powerful men as Sardinia and doroni. Another thing is that, Thunder roar cannon uses thunder moving stone as energy, so energy is also a big problem, and the consumption is very high.

    However, these defects can not cover up the fact that the thunder roaring gun is powerful. When making the thunder roaring gun, the original varudo wanted to make a weapon comparable to the ancient weapon of Hades

    At the moment when the thunder roaring gun opened fire, many people saw the light of Yi''an, and they were no exception, but they could not make any effective response, because the thunder roaring gun''s thunder light group was too fast!

    Almost as soon as we saw the firing, the thunder group had arrived at the location of the geerma fleet.

    Jiazhi just had time to shout out to be careful and put Lei Jiu on the ground.

    However, to his surprise, the light group did not attack any of their ships, but... Fell on the sea in the center of the fleet!

    This is a carefully calculated firing. The attack trajectory of the thunder roar gun is not tilted up like a common cannon, but slightly downward, because the advance of the thunder light group is almost a straight line and can not form an arc attack.

    This thunder, when it fell on the sea, broke out in an instant!

    At the point of impact, the sea water is directly evaporated, resulting in a concave area on the sea surface.

    The duration of this concave area is only a moment, and it is soon filled by the rest of the sea water. But at this time, the power of lightning is spreading in all directions along the conduction of Haishun!

    It''s slow to say, but it''s just a blink of an eye. There was a flash of electric light on the sea surface of the landing site, and then all the snail boats of geerma group in this area shook together!

    The two big eyes of the snails were almost closed at the same time. They were completely paralyzed by the huge current!

    Not only snails, but also some fish and small sea animals under this sea area were paralyzed by electricity and floated up slowly from the sea.

    When geerma''s snail boat was turned over by electricity, these snails also lost their ability to float on the sea. They could not support themselves and began to tilt slowly and fall into the sea.

    With the collapse of the snail, the well armed jerma soldiers on their backs could not stand and screamed in panic. As the platform began to slide down, hundreds of jerma soldiers fell into the king''s water like dumplings, making a popping sound.

    When the snails turn over, the buildings on their backs will not be spared. When they turn over to the sea, they immediately sink into the sea with the snails because of the weight. When such a heavy object sinks into the sea, it immediately brings up a whirlpool one by one, tearing down the jerma soldiers floating on the sea!

    Jiazhi and leijiu, staring at all this, can''t believe that this is caused by a shell!

    Just one blow, jerma lost nearly half of his ships!

    Even Yi''an, when he saw this scene, was a little shocked. Although he had expected that the effect of thunder roaring gun attack would be very good, it was unexpected for Yi''an.

    Geerma''s snail boat, in fact, has a very powerful feature, that is, it can not only travel at sea, but also travel on land. It is amphibious, and can even climb mountains. Even the high red earth continent can not stop the pace of these snails. Geerma group relies on these snails, which can be said to have super maneuverability.

    In addition, the shells of these snails are also metal. When they encounter a battle, they can retract their bodies into the shells to form a strong fortress, which can withstand quite strong damage. Many wars in jerma rely on these snails, so they have no disadvantage.

    But Chengye snails and losers snails, although they are very powerful, can not be separated from the scope of biology. When the power of thunder and lightning breaks out in the sea, their resistance is very weak.

    On the contrary, if it''s an ordinary wooden boat, it won''t be very useful

    In any case, the thunder roar gun made great achievements, and it cut the fleet of jerma in half with one blow, which made their artillery fire weaken a lot.

    "Good! Keep shooting! " Yian''s spirit was greatly boosted, and he called out: "shoot at the places where they are concentrated, and disrupt their formation!"

    Finally, he was able to open fire with thunder roaring guns. Varudo was also excited. Now he almost regarded himself as a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, or he would not come with him. In particular, when he learned that the opposite enemy was his original colleague, Vince mokegazhi, who ran away with the study of begabank blood factor, varudo was even more happy! Although he was a colleague at the beginning, varudo did not seldom quarrel with gazhi. Varudo was an excellent scientist, and gazhi was also an excellent scientist. They could not compete with each other as a genius like bergabank, but they always felt that they were better than each other. This kind of competition was not intensified when they were in the Research Institute at the beginning, but now they are separated, It''s starting to stand out¡° Come on, gage "It''s time to prove that I''m better than you!" said varudo excitedly as he adjusted his muzzle Two more thunder roaring cannons went out and continued to fall to the dense area of jerma''s ships. Although Jiazhi had just reacted and let the ships evacuate immediately, it still took time for the snail to start from standstill. As a result, many ships on jerma''s side were recruited when the two thunder roaring cannons came. Although the results received were not as many as the first shell, they were enough to make Jiazhi''s eyes itch. For gazhi, every snail boat is a territory of the kingdom of jerma! These snails, turned over by electricity, will never come back after they are poured into the sea, which means that jerma has directly lost a piece of territory! How can you call Jiazhi heartache? He has always wanted to revive the kingdom of jerma, but now he has suffered huge losses here. How can you make him willing¡° Father, what shall we do? " "We have to stop them, or if this goes on like this, jerma will be finished!" ejie yelled at him¡° Come on Jiazhi immediately ordered: "all the remaining ships, run towards them! Izzy, Reggie! The four of you, too, must stop them With a command from Jiazhi, the four of them immediately jumped from the ground! The strange pair of jet shoes under their feet gave them unparalleled power to bounce and let them jump into the air. Then, when they began to fall, they just floated in the air. A strong air jet from their two shoes rushed to the sea below and lifted their bodies. Four people, after floating in the air, immediately moved their feet and started to run in the air! Every time they took a step, they were able to make a big step forward from the air. In a short distance of more than 20 miles, they soon arrived. However, when they were about to get close to Ian and their ships, a thin stream of water burst out from below, forming a stream of arrows, with unparalleled power, whistling towards the leader of Yizhi! Izzy was startled and suddenly turned in the air. But he still couldn''t avoid it. Izzy''s waist was hit by the current. The huge force on the current exploded like a shell. After the explosion, Izzy''s body was hit higher in the air¡° Big brother Nigel and Yongzhi in the back exclaimed in surprise. Izzy rolled several times in the air, and finally controlled his body again. The place where he was hit by the current was fine, but it also made him angry. It''s the first time he''s suffered such a big loss! Looking down, I saw a fisherman with a bun floating on the sea. Who else could it be? At this time of very flat, still keep push palm posture, just now is he a gun wave, use water to hit Yi Zhi¡° Let me be your opponent He raised his head and said to Yizhi

 Chapter 366

    When the Dragon hunting Pirate Group launched an attack on geerma''s fleet under the command of Ian, he had already jumped into the water with the fishermen.

    To tell you the truth, in terms of naval warfare alone, the inherent advantages of the fishermen are too great. They can move freely on the bottom of the sea. Once they sink a human ship, the people who fall into the water will lose most of their fighting power instantly.

    The number of vessels on jerma''s side is far more than that on Yi''an''s side. Even if some of them were sunk by thunder roar, the number of vessels left is still much more than that on Yi''an''s side. Naturally, this is the time for the mermaid group to show their skills.

    When the soldiers of the mermaid group dived into the water and approached the snail boat of jerma, they came to the surface and took the lead in attacking the men of the vensmock family.

    Yizhi, who was hit by a gun wave from very flat, didn''t feel any pain. In fact, all four of them belong to the category of artificial human. When they were born, their lineage factor had been transformed, and their strong bodies didn''t feel the slightest pain.

    However, they have a strong desire to fight.

    When he hit Yizhi with his hand, Yizhi''s fighting spirit soared. In the past, as soon as his brother came out, he would be able to win the war. For a long time, it seemed boring. So he had long wanted to try the level of qiwuhai.

    Ha ha, with a roar of laughter, Izzy''s Jet boots immediately started and dived toward the lower very flat with amazing speed.

    "Give it to brother!" Seeing this, Nietzsche, not surprised, waved his hand to Yongzhi and leijiu to continue to rush to Yi''an.

    "..." Lei Jiu kept up without saying a word, but when she passed over the very flat, she lowered her head and looked at him.

    Looking up, Ian saw some figures in the sky and said, "they''re coming. Who wants to go up?"

    Ace hit the chest with his fists in both hands, and said: "I''ll deal with one!"

    As he said this, ACE burst into flames and punched the sky.

    "Fire fist!"

    Boom! A huge flame shot out of ACE''s hand and directly hit Nikki in the sky. It seemed that he was going to pick Nikki as his opponent.

    Nigel made a sudden stop in the air, and suddenly raised his head. Ace''s fist flew in front of his hair, almost burning Nigel''s plane''s head.

    "You Nikki became angry and immediately jumped on ACE.

    Ace grinned and jumped up according to his cowboy hat, but jumped to the deck of a nearby ship. It was a ship of the mermaid group. At this time, the mermaid on the ship had already jumped into the water. The empty deck just made room for ACE and Nigel to fight.

    "I won''t do it for the time being!" SAPO smiles and says to Ian, "now there are enough people. If I can hide it, I''ll hide it."

    Ian nodded. He knew SAPO''s concerns, so he didn''t say anything. He just turned to klockdale.

    "Hum!" As soon as klocdal saw Ian''s eyes, he immediately understood that Ian was asking him to do it. He reluctantly gave a cold hum, pointed his pirate hook at Yongzhi in the sky and said, "boy, get down!"

    Yongzhi tossed his cloak and said nothing more. He also rushed down to klockdale.

    There is only one child left in the vincimock family now. After thinking about it, Ian said to boyahan cook, "if you don''t let me deal with her, she seems to use poison. Maybe you have some trouble with her?"

    "Well, I''ll take the nine snake Pirate Group and attack their ships." Boyahankuk road.

    "Good!" Ian nodded. Boyahankuk immediately jumped onto the boat of nine snake Pirate Group. Pulled by two swimming snakes, the boat of nine snake Pirate Group immediately met jerma''s snail boat with extremely fast speed.

    It has to be said that this allocation is quite reasonable. As soon as the ships of the nine snake pirate group got close to the snail boats, the huge metal snails, which looked dull, were in a panic!

    The two snakes that pull the boat are ferocious Sea King creatures. Their appearance naturally makes the snails feel afraid, so the snails immediately retract their big eyes and hide in their shells.

    As a result, jerma''s ships immediately lost their mobility. Although the soldiers of jerma immediately reacted and wanted to jump over to attack the ships of the nine snakes Pirate Group, they were met by a torrent of domineering arrows

    When the two sides fight together, Lei Jiu also falls on the deck of the ship where Ian is.

    Her pink hair covered her right eye and her face was very serious. She asked Ian, "it''s not a coincidence that you appear at this time. You made the storm ahead?"

    "That''s right!" Ian nodded, slowly lowered his body, put his hand on the handle of his knife, and said coldly, "since you jerma dare to attack my residence when I''m not on the island, you must be ready for revenge."

    Lei Jiu closed her eyes and breathed a little, but unexpectedly did not refute. In fact, she had expected such a day. Lei Jiu''s number is 0. She is Jiazhi''s first child and the first experimental product. If you want to describe it, it''s the first machine. As the first experimental product, Lei Jiu not only has the same superhuman body as his brothers, but also retains her feelings. In Jiazhi''s view, such a work should be a failure. What Jiazhi wanted was real soldiers like Izzy and Yongzhi, who had no feelings, no fear and no fear. In his words, even monsters, as long as they could win the war. But Lei Jiu did not meet Jiazhi''s requirements, but because of this, Lei Jiu knew more about thinking. She has always seen the current situation of jerma. Although jerma''s killer family and warmongers are worshipped and feared by many people in the underground world, and even get the name of "evil army", Lei Jiu knows that there is a huge hidden danger behind such prestige. Sooner or later, she will have to face the reality, Jerma will bring their doom because of this belligerence. Now, after provoking Yi''an, the Qiwu sea, this kind of recruitment seems to have begun to appear... "Even if jieerma is going to die today, take me with you to die together!" Lei Jiu thinks like this in the heart at the same time, the body also moved. She bent down and rushed towards Ian, clenched her fists, as if trying to attack Ian¡° It''s a false move At the moment of seeing her movements, Ian judged it. With the increase in the number of battles, Ian has encountered a lot of opponents, and his combat experience is also a little bit enriched. Sure enough, when Lei Jiu rushes in front of Ian, her body makes an incredible move. At the same time, she makes a 90 degree right angle transverse movement, which directly folds to Ian''s right side. Ian was surprised, and this action was completely beyond his expectation. Fortunately, Yi''an is psychologically prepared. After she senses Lei Jiu''s movement in the mental field, she immediately turns around and cuts Lei Jiu with a knife! However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that Lei Jiu used a second empty move. When she turned to the right side of Yi An, her body suddenly rose in situ again, and instantly came to the top of Yi An''s head and pressed down towards Yi An''s head! This is definitely not the action that the human body can make! Lei Jiu''s movement, even Yi An''s mental field can''t feel it! For Yi''an, the mental field is actually to see, hear, and be aggressive. It can predict the enemy''s attack actions, but this kind of prediction is realized through the opponent''s small body movements. For example, if the opponent wants to move to the right, he will naturally have a shoulder sinking action towards the right. Even if the action is very small, it will be amplified and fed back in the perception of the mental field, Let Ian predict. But Lei Jiu''s action is without warning! So Ian immediately responded, this is probably the ability of the pair of jet shoes on her feet! If the prediction fails, the next step is to fight for the speed of reaction. Fortunately, today''s Ian''s reaction speed is fast enough. He immediately stops his attack and changes his moves¡° Yi Dao, new moon A backhand on the Tuo, Yi an in the hands of a thousand cherry with a white crescent arc, in the bud nine big long legs down that moment, wave a knife to meet. But the next second, I saw that Ian''s knife was going to hit Lei Jiu''s leg. As a result, at this time, Lei Jiu''s other leg kicked from the side without warning, and directly broke Ian''s blade from the side! With a slap, Lei Jiu falls to the ground and fails to hit Yi An, but in the same way, Yi An fails to hit Lei Jiu. Geerma''s scientific forces are not so famous. What Lei Jiu shows is the super mobility effect brought by jet shoes!

 Chapter 367

    Lei Jiu falls to the ground two or three meters away in front of Yi An. Yi An holds the knife and doesn''t take the opportunity to pursue her. She just looks at Lei Jiu with a dignified look.

    He found that he underestimated the scientific power of jerma.

    What''s brought by scientific and technological equipment is different from the combat ability of physical skills in the past. Originally, Yi''an thought that the six styles of navy is a peak of physical skills, but he didn''t expect that Lei Jiu''s combat ability of physical skills is far beyond the six styles!

    Just now, when Lei Jiu kicked Ian''s blade from the side, Ian only felt that a very strong impact force came from the blade, which might be the power bonus effect brought by jet shoes.

    Ian carefully looked at Lei Jiu''s clothes. He found that in addition to the shoes on her feet and the gloves on her hands, Lei Jiu had several things to pay attention to.

    One is that her cape is not just Lei Jiu. If you look carefully, you will find that this kind of cape can be seen in Izzy, Nietzsche and Yongzhi, but the three people''s cape is very normal, while Lei Jiu''s cape is just like the shape of butterfly wings.

    Another thing they have in common is that they all seem to be wearing earphones. Ian has reason to believe that they may also be part of the uniform.

    If these equipment, like jet shoes, have unexpected uses, then Ian must be careful.

    To be fair, in fact, the four children of the vincimock family can''t compete with qiwuhai in terms of combat effectiveness alone, but their strong scientific and technological equipment offsets this weakness.

    "Come again!" Ian also began to have a little interest, hook finger to Lei Jiu road.

    "..." Lei Jiu looks at Yi''an without saying a word. As soon as she kicks on the ground, the bubbles in the sole of her shoes immediately bring her strong recoil force, making her come to Yi''an in an instant.

    I don''t know if it''s hereditary. Lei Jiu even likes to fight with kicks. When she rushes in front of Yi''an, her knee is raised and bumps into Yi''an. When Yi''an''s knee is bumped, her long leg swings and sweeps towards a whip leg. This time, Yi''an cuts her leg directly with the blade of qianbenying, As a result, when the blade collided with her long leg, there was a metallic sound.

    Lei Jiu''s skin didn''t show any signs of damage. As the other leg supporting the axis, under the action of jet shoes, she turned around in the air and kicked towards Ian''s neck.

    This is equivalent to her whole body floating in the air at this time, ordinary people simply can''t do this.

    It seems that ordinary weapons have no effect on Lei Jiu''s steel body. In this counterattack, Yi An takes on the aggressive force of armed color and hardens the blade.

    He is now armed with domineering color, and the strength is very different from before. This time, it finally works. In the chopping, Ian''s blade hit Lei Jiu''s calf.

    But to Yi''an''s surprise, the hardened blade of armed color just cut a crack in her leg guard.

    In the process of being slashed by Ian, Lei Jiu''s face showed a touch of pain, but she bit her teeth. The jet shoes at the heel suddenly took her leg, and in the air, she directly lifted up on Ian''s chin.

    Ian head to avoid, but Lei nine by the chance of body turnover, suddenly close to Yi An hit a punch!

    Yi An hands on thousand cherry knife body above, erect knife body to resist the bud nine of this fist.

    But then, he just felt that Lei Jiu''s fist suddenly burst out a very strong force, so the next second, Yi''an was pushed back by the force from the blade to slide more than ten meters away!

    Shockwave Ian was so surprised that he immediately felt what had happened just now.

    Is that the glove on her wrist!? What a surprise!

    At that time, relying on this power alone was not enough for Ian to see! Whether it''s the kicking of jet shoes or the shockwave of impact gloves, for Ian, whose power attribute is soaring, it can only be regarded as strong, not enough to pose a threat to him.

    Turning his head, Ian takes a look at the fight between ACE and Nigel on the other side, and finds that Nigel is not ace''s opponent at all!

    After many days, ACE also brought a little surprise to Ian. He found that the flame of ACE today is no longer the orange flame in the past, but in the orange, with a blazing white!

    Ian knows what this means, which means that ACE''s flame temperature has finally been improved under the exercise!

    Ace, he listened to the advice when Ian left the white bearded Pirate Group, which made Ian very happy.

    In other words, the current ace is stronger than the original one in history, which leads to the fact that Nigel has to attack at a higher temperature in the battle with ACE.

    Maybe the bodies of the wensmock family are all made of steel. It''s hard for ordinary blade bullets to hurt them, but the high temperature is the killer of this kind of steel. After fighting with ace for a while, Nikki''s clothes are almost burnt out.

    "Damn, damn!" Nigel, while attacking ace, was biting his teeth and scolding him. At this time, his plane''s head was half burned, and his front end was bald.

    On the contrary, ACE seems to be more than enough. Although Nietzsche is domineering and can attack ace''s entity, his skill is also agile. The large-scale fire attack forces Nietzsche to jump away with the help of jet shoes from time to time.

    Apart from ace, even there is no difference between him and Izzy. Although one of them is in the water and the other is in mid air, he has the upper hand. When Ian turns to look over, he just sees that he punches Izzy with his Fishman karate.

    Three thousand vazheng fists vs shockwave, but the result is that Yizhi was hit by very flat and flew out. He rolled several times in mid air to stabilize his body.

    As for the battle between klockdar and Yongzhi, there was nothing to do. One was klockdar didn''t fight very hard. The other was that the fighting environment on the sea restricted klockdar''s ability to play the devil fruit. But even so, Yongzhi couldn''t win him, just matched him.

    So Yi''an also had a judgment in his heart. In fact, the strength of Jiazhi''s children made by regulating blood factors is slightly lower than that of qiwuhai. With the help of scientific and technological equipment, they may get some advantages, but if the battle lasts for a long time, they will definitely lose.

    However, it seems biased to say that the geerma group is weak.

    Besides, it seems that Yi''an is in a crushing position with the four of them. But this is the reason why the four qiwuhai level characters are against them. If Yi''an doesn''t find them to help, but Yi''an will deal with them alone, I''m afraid Yi''an won''t be able to do it?

    Moreover, looking at the four of them, Ian finally figured out where the real power of geerma technology was.

    How many pirates are there at the level of qiwuhai? There are only seven people, including uncle Xiong who abdicated. As qiwuhai, although powerful, they grow up little by little. Many of their experiences can''t be copied.

    What about geerma group? They are close to the strength of qiwuhai, one guy has four!

    Yes, the real strength of geerma technology lies in mass production!

    Imagine, if there are ten of them, what will happen? How about a hundred? How about a thousand!? Even... 10000!?

    Yian''s reaction to this made him feel creepy. No wonder there are many people in the world who want to come up with the idea of geerma group. Who would be attracted by this kind of black technology?

    This is the rhythm of the whole world!

    Looking at ace and Shen Ping, they are about to decide. Ian thinks it''s time to be serious. Although he is very interested in jerma''s uniform, now is not the time to explore. Let''s finish our plan as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Yi An''s momentum suddenly changed, his eyes fixed on Lei Jiu, bent down to hold the knife.

    At this moment, Lei Jiu just felt like a lamb, being watched by the dangerous hungry wolf.

    When Ian''s momentum firmly locked her, Ian also out of the knife, his body seems to turn into a streamer, toward Lei Jiu.

    Lei Jiuyi gritted her teeth and knew she couldn''t escape, so she had to fight to death. She also made a unique move and kicked Yi''an.

    At this moment, her calf above, even faintly flashing thunder.

    This is electromagnetic smash, the hidden killer of jet shoes!

    However, Ian''s speed is much faster than Lei Jiu''s imagination. When Lei Jiu''s leg is just half lifted, Ian''s whole body has passed by Lei Jiu.

    Yi''an stops, and the thousand cherry in his hand still keeps the posture of wielding a knife.

    Qianbenying''s blade turns around in Yi''an''s hand, and then gently inserts into the sheath. The jaw of the blade collides with the sheath, making a slight click.

    With this sound, Lei Jiu, with his back to him, suddenly opened a blood hole in front of his chest, and the blood suddenly gushed out. Lei Jiu, with a frightened expression, slowly fell to the ground.

    The strength gap is too big. Today''s Yi''an, in the Qiwu sea, can be regarded as the top level. So what if Lei Jiu''s body is made of steel? For Ian, when you really want to chop, you can also chop her!

    "You are so cruel. You are so hard on a girl?" Tenghu has been watching the battle in the rear through his own information. At this time, he came up and said with a smile to Yi''an.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill her. I cut it very shallow!" Ian replied with a smile.

    At this time, ACE and Nigel also won.

    "Hot blast!" With ACE''s roar, a spiral fire hit Nikki''s abdomen, and the fire exploded instantly, enveloping Nikki. When the fire dissipated, Nikki fell to the ground in black, with black smoke on his body

    On the other side, he shot Yizhi down into the sea. Before he could fly again, he dragged his body directly to the bottom of the sea, and then with the help of the current, he threw Yizhi out. Izzy''s whole body was thrown out and hit into the rock stratum on the bottom of the sea. At the same time, he choked a lot of water. Under the huge pressure of the sea, Izzy couldn''t catch a breath and was choked and fainted. At this time, he slowly dragged Yizhi to the surface, and then threw him on board. Just a few minutes later, two brothers and one sister were defeated. Yongzhi, who was fighting with klockdale, realized how powerful his opponent was. So he found an opportunity to break away from the fight with klockdale and turned around to fly towards the jerma fleet. And klockdale did not pursue him. He went back to Ian''s ship and said, "is that ok?"¡° All right Ian patted klockdale on the shoulder and said, "I can''t see that. Lao Sha, your acting skills are OK." Yes, Yongzhi was told by Ian to let klocdal go on purpose. Yongzhi seems to be the weakest among several people, and Ian specially asked him to go back to inform. In this way, Jiazhi should appear, right?

 Chapter 368

    All the four children of the vincimock family, except Yongzhi, were caught.

    Yi Zhi drowns, Ni Zhi is burned all over scorched black, and Lei Jiu is put down by Yi An, it can be said that the victory is very easy.

    When the three were captured and left on the boat where Ian was, Tenghu came over, pulled out his sword, imposed gravity on the three and imprisoned them. Then Tenghu said, "it''s strange. When I was on travera Island, they were much more difficult than they are now. Is this my illusion?"

    Ian takes a look at Lei Jiu and can''t answer Tenghu''s question. In fact, he feels a little strange. Lei Jiu used the toxin ability when she was on travera Island, but this time, she didn''t use it.

    Are they really hiding? But what is the purpose of hiding clumsiness?

    At this moment, Nicole Robin came over. She didn''t wear her cowboy hat, and a pair of sunglasses was hanging on her forehead. She held her arms and said to Ian, "I don''t know if you''ve ever read the story books in the Sutra, but please be careful."

    "Oh? Shijing? What''s that? " Yi An Leng a way.

    "World economic news!" Robin explained: "since I knew you were going to deal with the geerma group, I specially checked the information of the geerma group. In the world economic journal, there was a serial picture book about the battle between geerma 66, the evil army, and sola, a hero who could walk on the sea, It is said that this story is based on the real experience of the naval heroes. Although every ending ends with the victory of the Navy, almost every story, the evil army jerma 66, forces the hero sola into a desperate situation by all means, showing an amazing strategy. If this story is really about the jerma group, I''m afraid their power is not as simple as it seems. "

    "You''re worried, what might they be planning?" After hearing this, Ian asked Robin thoughtfully, touching his chin.

    "I just want to wake you up!" Robin said with a smile.

    Ian did not nod, no longer speak, Robin''s reminder is very timely, let Ian also a more vigilant heart, but in Ian''s plan, he was going to let jerma''s people go!

    Turning his head, Yi''an asked Tenghu: "the Green Pheasant behind is still not moving?"

    "No, he''s been watching from a distance!" Tenghu shook his head.

    Yes, when they went out to sea to intercept jerma, the Green Pheasant followed them again, but this time, because of the rattan tiger, the Green Pheasant was found by the rattan tiger even if it was far away!

    For those who specialize in seeing and hearing color domineering, in fact, when seeing and hearing color domineering reaches the high end, it will develop different characteristics. Tenghu''s seeing and hearing color domineering characteristic is incomparably broad. His seeing and hearing color perception range, even can sense meteorites in outer space. Such a huge range, the Green Pheasant can''t escape his perception.

    Of course, Tenghu''s seeing and hearing is domineering, but it''s not very precise. In the same way, since Tenghu''s seeing and hearing color is available, there are also subtle seeing and hearing color, and even seeing and hearing color that can hear people''s voice as enilu does, and seeing and hearing color that can "predict the future" and so on.

    All of these will appear only after the domineering power of seeing and hearing develops to the extreme.

    Unfortunately, the green pheasant''s ignorance of Tenghu led to the fact that he had already revealed his whereabouts. Under such circumstances, Yi''an and Yi''an learned that the Navy had sent Green Pheasant to monitor the actions of their group of qiwuhai.

    Let''s just watch. Yi An doesn''t care much. Even without the Green Pheasant, the whereabouts of their group of qiwuhai have already been revealed. Yi An doesn''t want to find out, and doesn''t want to have a conflict with the Green Pheasant, which will lead to additional variables, so he is allowed to follow him. However, Yi An is not sure what kind of orders the Warring States gave the Green Pheasant, Jerma is still a member of the world government, so it''s hard to guarantee that the Navy will come forward to protect them. So just now, Yi''an didn''t ask Uncle Tenghu to fight against the pheasant. If the pheasant wants to stop Yi''an from attacking jerma, the same general Tenghu can hold the pheasant.

    However, when this side has been playing like this, the Green Pheasant still doesn''t move, which makes Ian feel relieved.

    What Ian didn''t know was that while they were talking about the pheasant, Lei Jiu, who was lying on the deck, heard their conversation.

    The communication between Ian and Tenghu is very quiet, but unfortunately, the four children of the vincimock family are all superhuman. They have clear ears and eyes, so it''s needless to say.

    "Green Pheasant? One of the three generals in the Navy? " Lei Jiu closed her eyes and didn''t move, but she was frustrated. She thought to herself, "even the navy general can''t interfere. Father, what else do you want to do?"

    In fact, Ian is also the first time to fight with jerma''s people, so he doesn''t know that the four children of the wensmock family not only have a body of steel, but also have such a strong resilience. Although he cut Lei Jiu a knife, it''s not a fatal injury, it just makes her lose combat effectiveness. For other people, this kind of injury is not fatal, Maybe it can make them unable to move, but for Lei Jiu, it is still a little worse.

    At this time, she stayed quiet for a while, and her injury was beginning to heal. Not only her, but also Izzy and Nikki. At the moment, they have recovered their ability to move, but they still pretend to be in a coma and do not move. One is because of the gravity pressure exerted by Tenghu on them, and the other is because their father Jiazhi has already sent them the next battle instructions through the headphones on their heads! Now, they are just waiting for the opportunity... And on the other side, boyahankuk has led the nine snake Pirate Group to attack the snail ship of jerma. Under the sea, it''s the mermaid pirate regiment that is cooperating in the battle. These Mermaid pirates under Heping''s command involve most of the energy of the soldiers of jerma, because they are trying to use their great power far beyond human beings to overturn jerma''s snail boat. Of course, it''s impossible to do this on land. A snail boat, together with the buildings on its back and its own weight, is quite heavy. But the problem is that it''s on the sea now. As long as the Pirates of the fishman Pirate Group gather the strength of more than ten people, they can push these snails down. After finding this situation, the jerma soldiers on the shell of the snail boat could only shoot desperately into the sea, trying to stop the attempts of the fishermen and pirates. As a result, the number of soldiers encountered by the nine snake pirate group when they attacked the snail boat was greatly reduced. The flagship of jerma''s fleet is a huge black snail ship. Boyahankuk discovered this at the beginning. When she took the nine snake Pirate Group to attack, she naturally saw gazhi. Jiazhi''s child is to transform human beings, is Superman, but Jiazhi is not! Although he has also received some blood factor modulation, he is not like his children. From birth, he is the perfect crystallization of numerous technologies of jerma. Therefore, in fact, the strength of gage is weaker than his children. And his opponent at the moment, is the only female in Qiwu sea, pirate female emperor boyahan cook! What''s worse is that boyahankuk hated the soldiers of gazhi, so when the war started, he directly used his own domineering power to make those soldiers faint. This time, yin and Yang wrongly led to Jiazhi even unable to use the "wall" moves. The so-called "wall" is that when they attack or need to defend, the men of the wensmock family can let their soldiers resist the damage for them. These reformed soldiers have been instilled with the belief of absolute loyalty to the wensmock family since their birth, and they will not hesitate when they come out to resist the damage for their masters, Even the expression will not have any fluctuation. Even if you know that you will die soon, there will be no wavering! This is another terrible thing about Gemma Technology... But unfortunately, it was boyahankuk that Jiazhi met. Facing boyahankuk''s petrochemical ability, he didn''t even have a way to crack it. After struggling with boyahankuk for more than a dozen moves, he was kicked in the right rib by boyahankuk''s fragrant foot. As soon as the petrifaction effect comes into effect, Jiazhi can only be captured obediently

 Chapter 369

    Ian couldn''t help laughing when Vince mokkaji, a big man with a steel mask and two pointed mustaches, was escorted back by the female soldiers of the nine snake Pirate Group.

    "Thank you so much!" Yi''an first said thanks to boyahan cook and the female soldiers of nine snakes. Then he said to Jiazhi: "Mr. Jiazhi, we finally meet! When you first attacked my island, did you expect such a day? "

    "Hum!" Jiazhi snorted coldly, moved his waist, which had just been lifted from petrification by boyahankuk, and said with gnashing teeth: "this time, jerma is recognized. If you can let four qiwuhai fight together, jerma is worth it!"

    "Well, now let''s talk about compensation." Ian is too lazy to talk to him. He says directly, "how are you going to compensate me for my loss?"

    "You can compensate, but what about my children?" Asked gage.

    Yi''an and a group of them make way for a little, revealing leijiu and others who are being suppressed by Tenghu. Jiazhi looks at them quietly, and suddenly says: "where''s Yongzhi? Why isn''t Yongzhi here? "

    Hearing this, Ian was stunned. Didn''t Yongzhi run back just now? Didn''t he go back to jerma''s boat?

    Although I don''t know what happened to Yongzhi, Ian didn''t care so much and said, "how do I know? Maybe he ran away in a bad situation? I didn''t kill him! The members of the vincimock family who have been caught are here. Do you want them? "

    Jiazhi had no choice but to say, "tell me, what kind of compensation do you want?"

    "I want the scientific research materials of jerma!" Yi An said: "I want all the information about your armed combat clothes and human body transformation!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiazhi burst out laughing and said, "I can give you these, but even if I give them to you, can you understand them?"

    "Don''t worry about that!" Yi An hit a finger to ring, way: "look who is this?"

    Jiazhi looked over Yi''an and saw a man coming out of the crowd behind him. Although Jiazhi looked at this man''s familiar appearance, he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.

    "Long time no see, gage!" Varudo said: "when you were in the Research Institute, you were a brave man. I didn''t expect that you were even more brave at this age!"

    Jiazhi''s pupil shrank, and he immediately thought of it. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you, you are varudo!? You''re still alive!? Your face... "

    "Of course I''m still alive!" "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" said varudo with a smile? You are not the only one who escaped from the Institute at the beginning! "

    "How did you survive?" "The Institute was destroyed by the big bang," he said

    "See these scars on my face?" Varudo pointed to the scars on his face and said, "this is what I left when the explosion started, but I survived."

    Jiazhi was silent. He was not happy to see his old friend again.

    Geerma''s technology is really coveted by many people, but how many people can play with this kind of black technology? So when I heard that Ian wanted information about geerma''s armed clothes and human body transformation, gage''s first reaction was, "you inferior pirates, even if they gave you the information, can you understand it?"

    However, there is a magic turn in the plot. He never thought that the colleagues from the research institute would appear here, and they seemed to have joined each other, which made Jiazhi almost unable to get on.

    Varudo is also an excellent scientist. The research materials of jerma fall into his hands and will soon be interpreted by him. At that time, jerma''s secret will no longer be the only one.

    What should I do? Do you really want to take the last step?

    Jiazhi was tangled, closed his mouth and didn''t say a word. Ian also roughly guessed his mood at the moment. He could not help grinning and said: "Mr. Jiazhi, you should know that even if you don''t take it out, we can find it out from the ship of jerma. It''s just a little more Kung Fu."

    However, what Ian didn''t expect was that his words, on the contrary, prompted Jiazhi to make up his mind.

    "Do it!" Suddenly, gage called out.

    At the next moment, Izzie, Nikki and Rijiu, who were suppressed by rattan tiger, suddenly opened their eyes, and then struggled to push on the ground in the gravity field of rattan tiger!

    The jet shoes under their feet suddenly burst out with great power, and they took the three people to shoot backward, which instantly broke away from the gravity suppression range of Tenghu.

    Tenghu closed his eyes and felt the three people''s movements, but he didn''t make any expression.

    Because he was on the ship, Tenghu didn''t exert too much force on the gravity field. Otherwise, he was worried that he would crush the deck of the ship, so he just maintained a general gravity. Considering the three men''s steel body, the force field was only two or three tons. Tenghu had already realized that the three men had woken up, but he didn''t speak because of Ian''s instructions, This led to the success of the three.

    After the three of them broke free from the shackles, they immediately flew into the air. Izzy, Nikki and Rijiu, as agreed, rushed to the three boats on Ian''s side¡° Overload operation Three people at the same time low voice a roar, then in the mid air, then far away a punch toward Yi An their ship to wave. From the three men''s fists, an invisible strong shock wave was produced, which was far stronger than that shown in the battle just now. The three shock waves split the waves on the sea and directly hit their three ships. At the moment of the hit, the three ships were immediately made a big hole from the bottom of the ship''s side, and the big hole was still opposite! When Lei Jiu and the three of them took action, Jiazhi also took action. He also used the ability of overload operation to greatly increase the output of his armed suit. Then he made an electromagnetic smash and hit it in the front... Very flat! Even when Jiazhi''s kicking came, he had already made a defensive posture, but he didn''t expect that under overload operation, Jiazhi''s kicking power was terrible! In addition, there was a strong current on his leg. At the moment of being kicked, his body was paralyzed. He was directly kicked out by Jiazhi, broke through the side of the ship and fell into the sea! In this short moment of rise and fall, the vensmock family showed an extraordinary ability of cooperation. After Jiazhi''s kicking was very flat, he immediately made a great effort to jump into the high air, took Lei Jiu and the three of them, turned around and flew towards the ship of jerma. They''re running away! As a matter of fact, from the beginning, Jiazhi knew very well that there was not much chance for jerma to win the four Qiwu seas, especially when the other side restrained jerma''s fleet everywhere. So although he sent Lei Jiu to attack, he didn''t report much hope, just buried a backhand. He was captured in the battle with boyahankuk. Actually, it was expected that when he met with Ian, he just wanted to know what the qiwuhai group of Ian wanted to compensate for. Jiazhi knew very well that if he had four Qiwu seas as enemies at the same time, jerma would never want to appear in the great sea route, and would always retreat in the North Sea, so he didn''t want to really fight with Ian in his heart, because the Pirates of Qiwu sea level were not ordinary inferior pirates... So, if the cost of compensation was small, Then pay for it. However, he did not expect that Ian would be the most proud technological crystal of jerma! He even found a colleague of his research institute, varudo, who was also a scientist. This is what Jiazhi doesn''t want to see. Jiazhi has devoted all his life''s energy and effort to these technologies. These technologies are the important chips for the revival of the vincimock family. If they are leaked out, they will be the chips gone. How can Jiazhi agree? So he had to take risks. He thinks that Yi''an, they have won now, and they are in a relaxed state of mind. If they are in trouble suddenly at this time, they have a great chance to succeed. Although their fighting capacity is very strong, they have a weakness, that is, the number of ships! As long as their ship is destroyed, they won''t be able to pursue jerma. This is the order he gave them before. Let them pretend to be injured and comatose, and then take the opportunity to make trouble. So, when Jiazhi saw that Lei Jiu and them got it, he was very happy. The reason why he took a hand at sheping was that he was worried about the action ability of the fishman in the sea. As long as the attack could delay sheping for a while and let the ship of jerma have to start, then the rest was easy to say! Things are developing according to Jiazhi''s expectation. When three ships are punctured at the same time, sea water begins to pour into the ships. The members of the Dragon hunters and fishermen are in a hurry to rescue the ships. After Jia Zhi and Lei Jiu quickly returned to jerma''s ship, he immediately ordered the soldiers to start the snail. Because of the shortage of manpower, Yi An was unable to detain jerma''s soldiers and ships, which was tantamount to giving them an opportunity. Jerma''s fleet soon started, turned around and left. SAPO looked at the direction in which jerma''s fleet left, went to Ian and said, "no problem, the direction they left is where DREZ Rosa is!" Ian smiles and says, "that''s good! Let''s rescue the boat. When it''s repaired, we''ll catch up and drive them in the direction of DREZ Rosa! " Jiazhi thinks that his plan is smooth, so he escapes, but he doesn''t know that Yi''an deliberately let them go. Otherwise, when they caught Lei Jiu, they had already stripped them of their armed clothes. How could they be given the chance to fight back? And if jerma doesn''t run away, what excuse does Ian have to go to the island where dorflemingo is

 Chapter 370

    For Yi''an, just to deal with jerma group, it''s not worth him to fight so hard, and gather four qiwuhai together.

    To use a more appropriate word to describe it, Ian is "Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended to Pei Gong". What he really wants to do is to take revenge on dorfermingo with the help of jerma.

    For a long time, Ian and dorflemingo are laughing on the surface, but stabbing behind the scenes. Ian killed vergo, one of dorflemingo''s subordinates, let dorflemingo''s plan to be an undercover in the Navy go to naught, and then blackmailed dorflemingo for a lot of money.

    However, dorflemingo was not a good friend. He found the right opportunity and bit Ian. With the help of jerma group, he destroyed the residence of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group in travera island.

    In fact, this is no different from tearing his face. However, as they are both members of qiwuhai, they can''t fight each other in the name of the world government. Therefore, Ian can only maintain superficial harmony and takes a circuitous approach to retaliate against dorflemingo.

    Don''t you use jerma as a gun driver? Well, you can use it, and I can use it too! Don Quixote, I''m going to chase my Dressel and Rosa, and then I''ll go to war on the island. I''m excusable, and I''m sorry to have ruined your factory.

    There was a group of fishermen and pirates. Although the three boats were punched through a big hole, they could not sink. The fishermen of the group supported the boat in the water, and the craftsmen on the boat took the materials to repair the damaged parts.

    During this period of repair, Ian was studying the direction of pursuit with the chart provided by Heping.

    In the past, the storm created by krocdal blocked jerma''s way, and then Ian blocked him from the rear, so that jerma could only run to the left and right. Fortunately, when they ran away, gazhi just chose the direction of DREZ Rosa, which saved Ian from forcing them to change direction.

    Jerma''s snail ships were sunk by thunder roar. Varudo is taking some of the Pirates of the mermaid group to salvage these snails. After all, there are some buildings on the back of those snails. Maybe there will be jerma''s research facilities and so on. Maybe we can get some scientific research data from them by means of salvage.

    From the beginning, Ian didn''t expect to force Jiazhi to hand over his research materials. These materials are the capital for jieerma group to settle down. Jiazhi should not hand them over just because he was forced. Otherwise, there are more than one or two organizations that beat jieerma''s attention. Simply by this means, they can get their black technology, and jieerma will no longer exist.

    In all kinds of trouble, Tenghu suddenly said to Ian, "Captain, we have guests coming!"

    Ian and ACE were stunned. Looking in the direction pointed by Tenghu, they saw a cyclist on the sea, slowly leaning towards this side.

    It''s a pheasant! Finally, he can''t bear loneliness. Is he going to show up?

    In the eyes of the crowd, the Green Pheasant rides his bicycle to the side of the boat where they are. After getting off his bicycle, he carries his car, jumps high on the sea surface with ice, and falls on the boat.

    "General kuzan!" Ian opened his hands with a smile and said, "welcome. I thought you were going to follow us on your bike all the time."

    Green Pheasant was not surprised that his surveillance operation was found. He put his bicycle on the side of the boat, turned around, put his hands in his trousers pocket, and hung his suit in the bend of his arm. He came to Ian and lowered his head to Ian and said, "it seems that you have already found me! In that case, it''s right to come and say hello! "

    When the pheasant appeared, SAPO and keyala lowered their hat brim and retreated to the cabin.

    As for Nicole Robin, the moment she saw the pheasant, her relaxed expression suddenly became tense and trembled.

    Green Pheasant naturally found her, frowned slightly and said, "Nicole Robin, long time no see!"

    Robin did not speak, but watched the pheasant retreat subconsciously.

    As a result, at this time, Ian stepped forward and stood between the pheasant and Robin, blocking the sight of both sides.

    "General kuzan, you didn''t come here just to tease the beauties on my boat!" Ian said.

    The Green Pheasant looked at Ian for a long time before she said, "do you know who she is?"

    Ian looked back at Robin and said, "I know a little bit."

    "In that case, will you take her on board?" The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "do you know what the consequences will be if you have a relationship with this woman?"

    As a result, Ian said with a smile: "general kuzan, since you know her, you have a relationship with her. What do you think you will be?"

    Green Pheasant was silent. Then he just sat down, rolled up his long legs, sat on the deck of the boat, his hands clutching his knees, and looked around the crowd.

    When the pheasant looked at him, he nodded slightly to greet the navy general, while krocdal still gave the pheasant a provocative look with his contemptuous eyes, while boyahankuk stood there with his cross waist and expressionless face¡° I came here because I was really curious! " Green Pheasant said to the crowd, "I thought you would hit the geerma group here. After all, so many qiwuhai gathered together. This power is really terrible. But I didn''t expect you to let go the geerma people. What are you fighting for?" Green Pheasant can''t hold back at this time. He has been following Yi''an and their fleet for a long time. Originally, he thought that Yi''an and their temporary team should be dissolved after fighting with jerma. In that case, his mission will be completed. But unexpectedly, the plot turns around at the critical moment, and jerma''s people run away. Green Pheasant didn''t feel it at first, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. How do you think, Yi''an and their gang all seem to have deliberately let Jiazhi go... The four qiwuhai together, the more attention they have aroused, the more uneasy it is for Green Pheasant to stay in this group for a long time, so after discovering this, he can only take the initiative to show up, Come and ask Ian about them. However, they didn''t answer the question of green pheasant and looked at Yi''an. Seeing this, Ian counseled his shoulder and said, "if I let them escape carelessly, would you believe it?"¡° Don''t believe it Green Pheasant shook his head and said: "because in my observation, you didn''t do your best at all. If you take out the strength against general polsalino at that time, even if jerma can escape, I''m afraid you will be greatly hurt. But I don''t see that you have the intention to do it, and you don''t seem to be careless..." "Oh, no way!" Yi Jiansheng said: "I went to the Navy headquarters and wanted to help you, but the marshal of the Warring States period didn''t agree. If there was general kuzan, you Navy generals would help, maybe they would not escape..." don''t mention it. After listening to Yi An''s words, Qing pheasant thought that it would be better if the marshal of the Warring States period had promised to help himself, It''s not as scary as it is now. For fear of being careless, these guys will make big news all over the world. In the end, they will have to ask the Navy and the world government to wipe their buttocks. Seeing that Ian is not willing to tell the truth, the pheasant has nothing to say. He just lies down on the deck with his pillows in his hands and says, "OK, I''m tired from cycling, Do you mind taking your boat for a while Ian looks at the pheasant in silence. Is this a close surveillance? But he couldn''t get the pheasant out of the boat, so he had to acquiesce. Only in this way, SAPO and keyala will have to go to other ships. Otherwise, if the pheasant recognizes SAPO, it will be bad. After two or three hours on the sea, they finally repaired the boat and set out to pursue jerma''s fleet. What''s different from before is that now there is another Navy General on board

 Chapter 371

    When Ian''s fleet left, on the sea near the battle site, the light in the air suddenly appeared a twist, and then a figure appeared slowly from scratch.

    This figure is wearing earphones on his head, jet shoes on his feet and green clothes. Who is Yongzhi?

    "No... no, what should I do now? The tall man in suit is the Navy General Green Pheasant, isn''t he Yongzhi looked gloomily at the direction of Yi''an and their fleet''s departure.

    Before the war, there was chaos at that time. When klocdal was fighting Yongzhi, he didn''t do his best, which led to Yongzhi''s escape.

    When Yongzhi came back, he just saw his father Jiazhi fighting with the pirate empress boyahankuk. He could see that his father was not boyahankuk''s opponent. However, because he had heard Jiazhi''s order in the earphone, Yongzhi could not help rashly, so he had to leave the jerma fleet first, Fly further and hide.

    I have to mention the Cape on his body. In fact, this cape is also a part of jerma''s armed suit. The function of this cape is to make use of optics for stealth!

    Yongzhi is to use the invisibility effect of the Cape to stay under the sea and show his head to watch the whole process.

    Because there are many dead soldiers of jerma on the sea, Yongzhi has wrongly concealed Tenghu''s perception of what he saw and heard. This is also the reason why when Jiazhi asked about his children on the Yi''an ship, everyone found that Yongzhi had disappeared.

    However, later, because of Jiazhi''s sudden trouble, they ran away with leijiu, so everyone didn''t care about Yongzhi. No one cared where this guy was.

    On Yi''an''s side, they thought Yongzhi had fled with Jiazhi, so they didn''t search him. Because of the time constraint, Jiazhi immediately started the ship to leave after taking them back to the ship. Yongzhi couldn''t catch up with them at the first time.

    Yongzhi also found this point, so he quickly contacted Jiazhi through headphones.

    Jiazhi was a little surprised when he learned that Yongzhi was still in the same place. However, after hearing Yongzhi''s words and knowing that he was now in a state of invisibility, he simply asked him to stay there and let him monitor their movements.

    Yongzhi carried out the order, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He could only look at Ian from a distance. Even varudo and his men salvaged jerma''s snail boat. He couldn''t stop him.

    However, this kind of surveillance allowed him to witness the scene of the pheasant on board.

    Yongzhi saw the conversation between green pheasant and Yi''an, but he didn''t see green pheasant and Yi''an fighting. Instead, he finally left with Yi''an in their boat.

    So he suddenly realized that there was a big problem!

    After tapping his earphone, Yongzhi contacted Jiazhi, who was still on the way to escape, and said, "father, it seems that your guess is correct. The world government has made a mind for us!"

    However, he talked to Jiazhi about the green pheasant''s boarding.

    At this time, Jiazhi, hundreds of kilometers away, after listening to Yongzhi''s narration, could not help but lay his fist on the table.

    Lei Jiu and Yi Zhi, sitting on the sofa in the conference room with their hands folded and legs crossed, saw Jia Zhi''s angry face, and Yi Zhi said, "father, I have said for a long time that the world government will be a little bit impatient sooner or later!"

    Jiazhi is most clear about the situation of jerma group.

    Over the years, with the continuous efforts and painstaking efforts of Jiazhi and the continuous growth of Yizhi, the prestige of jerma''s army has come to the fore again all over the world, and Jiazhi is getting closer and closer to restoring the glory of jerma in the past.

    However, with the increasing attention, jerma''s situation is actually getting worse. With bergabank joining the Navy, the power of science and technology has been paid more and more attention by the Navy and the world government.

    In the research of the world government, the devil fruit, domineering, and technological power seem to be in a balanced juxtaposition.

    The fruits of demons can be met but not sought. If you are domineering, you need to look at people''s qualifications. There are many restrictions on both. However, science can be popularized. After discussion, the world government unanimously believes that the power of science and technology will help the Navy gain more powerful strength. Even if you can, you can use the power of science to end the era of big pirates in one fell swoop!

    This is the reason why the world government attaches great importance to the scientist, and even does not hesitate to separate it out, set up the Naval Science force, and vigorously funded the research of the scientist.

    As a gifted scientist, bergabank has lived up to the expectations of the world government and the Navy. Various technologies have helped the navy to grow gradually. The Navy and the world government have benefited a lot from the application of technology, the research on the devil''s fruit, and even the PX man-made project.

    Under the leadership of Jiazhi, geerma group''s science and technology is taking another route. As geerma is a member country, the world government can not fail to pay attention to their changes. Therefore, seeing the unique features of geerma technology, they wonder whether they can bring geerma''s science and technology together.

    This is where the geerma group is in a bad situation. The world government also focuses on geerma''s science and technology. However, as geerma is a member country of the world government, it is not easy for the world government to deal with them. So gradually, there is a rumor that the world government is discussing whether to cancel geerma''s membership! It is precisely because of this kind of news that Jiazhi began to feel worried. He knew very well that once jerma lost his status as a member country, the navy would be able to fight against jerma, because in the past, jerma, an organization selling war, was in a state of confrontation with the Navy. Otherwise, there would not be such a name as evil army, and it was also included in the storybook. At that time, jerma will be finished, and the whole world will be their enemy! Geerma group is not long Aotian. Naturally, it can''t beat the whole world by one person. Therefore, during this period of time, Jiazhi has been taking geerma to find a way out. On the one hand, he launched a campaign to accept the Commission of war all over the world and earn a lot of money to speed up the research of geerma technology. On the other hand, he is also considering whether to find a backer, In order to make jerma stand after losing his status as a member country. Well, to be exact, in fact, at this time point, Jiazhi had planned to move closer to the fourth emperor. Of course, it is the four emperors who can compete with the Navy. If they can be sheltered under one of the four emperors, then jerma will have no worries. In fact, this is the reason why Jiazhi took this commission from the underground world this time. He didn''t know the name of Yian qiwuhai. In the past, he didn''t need to provoke Yian for a little money. He needed to consider the attitude of the world government, but at this moment, jerma not only needs money, We also need to let the four emperors see the value of jieerma group in the new world! Well, there is no better choice than a qiwuhai. Qiwuhai is appointed by the world government and navy. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the side of the world government and navy. If jerma is really removed from the franchise at the next World Conference, it will be the opposite of the world government, So gazhi doesn''t have to worry about the idea of the world government any more. All kinds of factors decided jerma''s attack on Yi''an dragon hunters. Unfortunately, Jiazhi thought a lot, but he didn''t think of Yi''an''s extreme reaction! He brought four qiwuhai with him to find the place... Especially now, when he learned from Yongzhi that even the Navy General Qingzhi had appeared, and he was on Yi''an''s boat, Jiazhi''s depression was even more obvious. In Jiazhi''s view, the emergence of Green Pheasant represents an attitude of the Navy and the world government! Green Pheasant not only did not stop the fighting between them, but also stood on the side of Yi''an, which means that it is a foregone conclusion that the world government will cancel jerma''s membership at the next World Conference¡° In that case, don''t blame me for turning over! " Jiazhi clenched his teeth and made a decision. He contacted Yongzhi and said, "Yongzhi, I''ll give you a task. Your current position should not be far away from the island. It''s the influence area of BigMom Pirate Group. I want you to go to the island to see if you can contact BigMom Pirate Group!" On hearing Jiazhi''s words, Lei Jiu was surprised and said: "father, my Lord!? You want to ask BigMom for help¡° That''s all it can do! " Jiazhi nodded his head and said, "among the four emperors, the white bearded Pirate Group has a long history with Ian. We can''t get close to the white bearded Pirate Group. The red hair Pirate Group''s whereabouts are uncertain and there aren''t many fixed sites, so it''s hard to find them. As for kaiduo of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, that man is a madman. I really don''t trust to cooperate with him, so I finally look at him, Only BigMom is the best partner! "¡° But my father, cooperate with the pirates... "Lei Jiu hesitated:" our strength is far from that of the four emperors. If the BigMom pirates have other thoughts, then we... "Don''t worry, the underground world also has'' benevolence and righteousness''!" Jiazhi said: "although BigMom is tyrannical, it''s still very reputable. Since all aspects are thinking about our Gemma technology, we''d better find the best buyer for these technologies and sell them at a good price! Don''t look at the fact that the four qiwuhai of Yi''an are chasing us now. As long as the BigMom pirate group comes out, even with the Green Pheasant, they won''t do anything to us! " So the matter was decided by Jiazhi. After Yongzhi got the order, he immediately set out for the island. Ian doesn''t know all this. If he does, I''m afraid he will sigh. After all, because of his intervention, it seems that the contact between jerma and BigMom has been advanced

 Chapter 372

    Ian and their combined fleet, have been slow to catch up with jerma''s fleet forward.

    One of the advantages of jerma''s snail boat is that it ignores the influence of the terrain and can easily climb the land or even climb the mountains. Jiazhi originally wanted to use this method to get rid of his pursuers, but Ian didn''t let him.

    Whenever an island appears on the way, and jerma''s fleet changes its direction to land on the island, Ian flies to catch up with jerma''s fleet with the wings of fire, and then waves to summon black thunder clouds from the horizon, followed by thunderstorms all over the sky and snake like lightning, which constantly cleave to the sea.

    In the face of such a trick, Jiazhi can''t be killed. If he dares to cross the thunderstorm area by force, it will be the annihilation of the snail fleet waiting for him.

    So, even if he was so angry, jerma''s fleet was forced to change its course and drive in the direction Ian wanted.

    After several times of this, Jiazhi also found something wrong. He found that Ian seemed to be forcing jerma to move forward in a specific direction. As long as the course of the fleet did not change, Ian would not appear.

    For Yi''an''s intention, Jiazhi can''t guess at all, but he still feels uneasy in his heart. Generally, this kind of strange situation means that the opponent is holding up a big move. Jiazhi is afraid that if he is not careful, he will be killed by Yi''an.

    Not to mention him, even the Green Pheasant on the Yi''an boat couldn''t figure out what Yi''an wanted to do when he chased the geerma fleet but didn''t kill each other.

    However, because of his identity, the people on board were very defensive against him, and no one mentioned Ian''s plan in front of him, so the Green Pheasant could only follow them in a muddle.

    Teng Hu and Green Pheasant got along well, so he took Green Pheasant to teach him to play mahjong. Shen Ping and kroddar were the company of each other. Boyahan cook watched.

    For the game Yi An brought to the world, Green Pheasant soon became addicted to it. Although he didn''t gamble much, he thought mahjong was very interesting. He even learned to touch mahjong with Tenghu''s fingers.

    Ian looked at the scene very speechless, he thought if this is the original comic, maybe this picture can be on the title page

    Ace, who occupied the collision angle of the bow, lay on it and snored. Ian couldn''t practice his knife because of his snoring, so he just woke him up and pulled him to chat.

    It was not until this time that Ian finally asked ace what he wanted to do when he went to travera to find him.

    "That''s what daddy means!" Ace looked sleepy, yawned, scratched his hair and said, "that guy, Dicky, escaped from the white bearded Pirate Group. I''m his captain, so I have to catch him back. My father didn''t want me to go, but later he changed his mind and said I''ll come to you first and listen to your opinions!"

    "Must we arrest him?" Ian frowned.

    "Of course!" "To be honest, Ian, did you realize the nature of Tiki when you assassinated him?"

    Because of Ian''s warning at the beginning, the relationship between ACE and Tiki was not very good. He didn''t make friends with Tiki. So when Tiki defected, he didn''t feel cheated. He just felt that he was in the responsibility. He wanted to bring Tiki to justice. So, as now, ACE seems calm.

    Facing ace''s question, Ian was a little difficult to answer. After thinking about it, he said: "it''s a kind of intuition. I''ve investigated Tiki. He''s been with white beard for so many years, but there''s no reward on him. To the Navy, he seems like a nobody, but inside the white beard Pirate Group, Don''t you think it''s strange that he injured shanks with red hair? He''s very powerful, but he''s always hiding behind father white beard... "

    It seems that because of the name of xiangx, the Green Pheasant playing mahjong over there can''t help looking back at Ian.

    Ian smiles at him and says, "general kuzan, when your navy gets the news, it must be very surprised, too?"

    "That''s right!" Green Pheasant turned back, picked up a mahjong card, and said, "since this happened, the navy has only heard of Marshall D. teach''s name for the first time, but the information about him is blank. We still can''t even know the origin of Blackbeard... Has he really hurt red haired shanks?"

    "That''s true!" Ace nodded. Many of the white bearded pirates took part in the battle with the red haired ones.

    "Well, this man, as Ian said, is really deep in the city!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "two cakes!"

    He brushed the floor, pushed down the card in front of him, and then said to the Green Pheasant with a big cigar in his mouth: "Hu! All the same

    It seems that winning the Green Pheasant in Mahjong brings a different pleasure to klockdal

    Green Pheasant was no longer involved in the discussion, and Ian said to ace, "actually, I don''t suggest you go after Tiki. You may not know that Tiki is a demon fruit power now!"

    "Is it... The devil''s fruit of sage?" Ace suddenly said: "strange to say, it seems that Dicky only gave his hand to sage because of the devil fruit... But it''s just a devil fruit. The white bearded pirate group can get it occasionally. Why did Dicky give his hand only to sage?"¡° I guess it''s a very rare devil''s fruit! " It''s hard for Ian to say it. It''s just like this. However, he this sentence, immediately let ace and is playing mahjong people a Leng¡° Is that a natural demon fruit? " The crowd immediately looked at the Green Pheasant, and the Green Pheasant couldn''t help looking serious. The natural demon fruit is recognized as the strongest kind of demon fruit. The three naval generals are all natural. Needless to say, even ace, a new fruit burner, has grown rapidly to the level of qiwuhai. Therefore, it is reasonable for the world to pay attention to the natural demon fruit, If the devil''s fruit that Tiki robbed was a natural fruit, then everything would make sense. It''s just that the situation is more serious than ace imagined. The fruit that Tiki robbed is not only the natural system, but also the most unique one in the natural system. Although Ian knows it, he can''t say it¡° It doesn''t matter. Even if he''s a natural ability now, so what! " Ace put on his cowboy hat and said to Ian with a grin, "I won''t lose my burnt fruit to him!"¡° By the way, ACE, I think your flame is different now. Is the fruit ability evolving? " Ian asked him¡° That''s right Ace nodded and said: "at the beginning, you told me that the development of the ability to burn fruits should be carried out towards higher temperatures. Recently, I have also made some achievements. The color of the flame is gradually becoming white!" With that, as soon as ACE''s hand stretched out, a white flame suddenly appeared in his palm. With the appearance of the flame, the hot temperature immediately began to spread around. Ian felt it for a while, and found that the flame temperature of ACE had really increased. In the past, the orange flame was actually a normal flame in nature. It was estimated that it would look like seven or eight hundred degrees. But now when the flame turns white, the temperature has far exceeded this value. Although it is impossible to determine the specific amount, Ian estimated that it would be no problem to exceed 1000 degrees. So the question is, who has a higher temperature than the burning fruit of ACE and the magmatic fruit of red dog? If the flame temperature of ACE is higher than that of red dog, can the burnt fruit be regarded as the inferior fruit of magmatic fruit? Looking at the blazing white flame of ACE, Ian couldn''t help stretching out his hand. A dark flame came out of his palm. After stretching out his hand, ACE and Ian, a white flame and a black flame, complement each other. This picture attracts the mahjong players over there, and they can''t help looking over again.

 Chapter 373

    "How wonderful Even some obsessed with looking at the two hands of the flame, said: "ace brother, Ian brother, you two, really like!"

    Yes, it''s very similar, especially under the contrast of the flame color.

    In fact, even Ian was a little surprised. When he mentioned the temperature training of flame with ACE, he never thought that the flame of ACE would gradually become white.

    At this time, the flames of the two people were put together, and the air on the ship was as hot as scorched. But everyone could feel that the temperature of Ian''s melanitis was higher than that of ACE''s.

    In particular, the flame of ace has not completely turned into white, so no matter how you look at it, Ian''s flame ability is higher.

    And just as they were comparing, ACE''s hand couldn''t help getting close to Ian''s, and then a strange scene happened.

    Ace''s white flame is closing to Ian''s black flame!

    This sign is so obvious that when they see this scene, they can''t help but be stunned.

    "Well, what''s going on?" Ian was a little surprised, and he could not help but draw his hand closer.

    In full view of the public, two groups of flames, one white and one black, began to entangle. However, there was a clear feeling. It seemed that the different temperature of the flame led to the different heat of the air, forming a spiral airflow.

    In fact, the formation principle of tornado is similar to now. The collision of cold and hot air will produce eddy current to form a whirlwind. At this moment, the flame temperature of ACE and Ian is different, so the eddy current will also be produced, which entangles their flames.

    After a while, ACE suddenly said excitedly, "Ian, let''s get together."

    Poof! Ian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! What the hell is that!?

    Ace, can you talk!?

    The combination of God and special! It''s called fitness, isn''t it!?

    Although ace''s words were misleading, Ian understood what he meant, so in the sound of a ringing bell, Ian untied the bandage on his right wrist.

    At the moment when it was untied, the more terrible heat came out. There was a clattering sound from the deck under Ian''s feet. It was a sign that the board was scorched and began to crack.

    The people playing mahjong on the deck, at this time mahjong can not play, quickly get up and stay away.

    And the only one who is not afraid of Ian''s fire is naturally ace. When Ian unties the bandage and exposes the black dragon on his arm, his whole body also begins to transpiration fire, and his body becomes elemental!

    It seems that the whole ship is in danger of being burned. At this time, ACE and Ian feel like two suns, one is white, the other is black. Even if they are close, they will be fatal.

    The Green Pheasant frowned, and the two flame powers showed their strength. Among the people present, he was probably the most uncomfortable, because he was the one with the ability of freezing fruit. He could feel the threat of this heat to him, which reminds him of the scene when Mary chiaya was injured by Ian''s black Dragon wave in the holy land.

    "These two people will be the biggest trouble for the navy in the future..." the Green Pheasant suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and with the idea, he could not help releasing a trace of killing intention.

    However, as soon as the killing intention came together, Ian and ACE immediately looked back at him, and even Tenghu and sheping, as well as boyahan cook, also took precautions against him.

    Seeing this scene, Green Pheasant woke up and remembered that it was on Yi''an''s boat. But he had to restrain his killing intention and waved his hand: "don''t mind, just can''t help it!"

    When he explained this, the crowd didn''t say anything. At this time, the Green Pheasant also began to use its own ability to send out cold air to help the crowd resist the heat of Ian and ace.

    Ian and ACE looked back at the sea in front of them. Just across the side of their ship, there was a coral reef island. It was small and fragmented. It was an uninhabited island. So they looked at each other and decided to choose this island as their target.

    At this time, Ian''s right hand and ACE''s left hand were placed on a level position, with their fingers open and clawed, and the flames in their palms were rising.

    "Just release the flame at one go," said ace

    Ian nodded, and then yelled: "kill black dragon wave!"

    At the same time, ACE called out, "the fist of fire!"

    At the moment of shouting, Ian''s right hand and ACE''s left hand pushed forward at the same time, and then saw two huge flames, white and black, shooting out with their palms.

    At the moment of fire, Yi''an''s Heiyan and AISI''s cangyan begin to interweave. I don''t know why Yi''an''s heilongbo can''t maintain the shape of fire dragon. Similarly, AISI''s fire fist can''t maintain the shape of fist. After they hit out, their flames become as sharp as the tip of a gun!

    Two such flames intertwined and entangled, just like a rotating drill bit. In the process of marching, Heiyan and cangyan alternately lead the way forward, flying straight ahead, giving people the feeling that it is no different from javelin. In full view of the public, the black and white flame gun instantly crossed the distance of thousands of meters and hit the location of the uninhabited island far away. Then the next second, this huge flame power suddenly burst out! A semicircular light mass suddenly appeared on the whole sea, covering the location of the uninhabited island, and then the powerful flame heat directly transpiration the surrounding water, making people''s eyes distorted. What kind of picture is that? It''s like the whole uninhabited island has been distorted! And this distortion did not last long, the island disappeared in the eyes of the public! The raging black and white fire directly melted the island! This is not the end. Next, there was a big explosion at the location of the island. The scope of the explosion reached at least three kilometers, and the evaporated sea water also formed a mushroom cloud of water vapor, which swept up into the sky! The fishermen of the mermaid group and the female soldiers of the nine snake group all lie on the side of the boat, staring at the scene like the end of the day. Not only them, but also Shen Ping, klocdal and boyahan cook were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ian and ACE would join hands to destroy an island¡° How terrible On the other boat, keyala stood by the side of the boat, looking at the scene, turned to SAPO and said, "SAPO, your two brothers are really scary! Are they monsters? " Sabo laughs. Ian is older than Sabo, and is the same age as ace. So Ian is really a brother to him. That''s right... "Is this our fitness skill?" Ace also looked at the slowly rising steam mushroom cloud in surprise and couldn''t help looking down at his right hand. But, of all the people, the most surprised is Ian! Because when he and ACE jointly hit this blow, the card system in his mind even sent a prompt sound to tell him that he got a special fetter attribute! As I said before, Ian himself belongs to a card role in the card system. He has the same level and attributes. He can also improve his card star level through special methods. Now, his leading card has an extra fetter, and it belongs to him! And this fetter is ace! When ace is near him, Ian can get a special effect that increases the power of fire by 50%! fuck! Is this the special effect of developing fitness technology?? Ian had another impulse to beep the dog. He took a look at ace and felt that he could not wash himself when he jumped into the windless zone... The most surprised person was Ian, and the most complicated one was watching the whole flame of the pheasant. For him, he witnessed the birth of two powerful enemies, but he suffered from the enemies all around him, We can''t kill these two enemies... I hope the Navy won''t have a direct conflict with these two people in the future, otherwise, it will be the most terrible nightmare for ordinary navy soldiers... When we come back, ACE''s mouth can''t be closed for a long time. He put out his hand and patted Ian''s shoulder and said, "it''s so terrible, Ian, We''ll have to give this move the same name! What do you think of the name "burning the city and building fire" Ian thought about it for a while, and thought it was very good. Ace had a good idea of the name of the move. His moves, such as Yandi and Yangyan, were very tall. Well, burn the city! So happily decided!

 Chapter 374

    When the performance of Ian and ACE is over, mahjong is no longer played, and the topic begins to talk about Ian''s ability.

    During this period of time, people have generally understood the abilities of Ian. Although they are surprised that Ian can have so many different abilities at the same time, the devil fruit is like this. This unscientific creation can easily make people accept this fact.

    So what they are discussing now is whether Ian''s krypton fruit is the strongest Superman demon fruit.

    Yes, Superman is definitely confirmed by many people, because Ian''s body can''t be elemental, and can''t transform like the animal system, so it must be superman. Now people are talking about who is really the strongest Superman fruit.

    Of course, among the known superhuman fruits, there are the thread fruit of dorflamenco, the meatball fruit of basoromius bear, and the sweet fruit of boyahankuk. The superhuman fruits can often develop some unexpected special abilities, so this kind of comparison is really hard to judge.

    Discussion for a long time, but also did not come to a result, but let Ian think of a thing.

    When it comes to the demon fruit of Superman, Ian really has one in his hand. He runs into the cabin and takes out a small box from his room.

    When he came back from alabastein, Ian brought a lot of things, including Dr. gureva''s medical books and notes for Erlang, as well as the evil fruit condensed from the apple in valbo''s pocket after his death!

    Originally, this demon fruit could be absorbed by Ian and used for his card rising star, but after thinking about it, he still stayed and wanted to verify his guess.

    Only during this period of time, there were many things, so he also forgot that when he talked about the devil fruit, he turned it out.

    Everyone was curious about what he would do with a box, but when Ian opened the box and saw the apple with spiral pattern inside, everyone was stunned.

    "This is... The fruit of the devil?" Ace was a little surprised and said, "another one?"

    In ace''s impression, the fruit of the devil in Ian''s hands feels much better!

    "Well!" Ian nodded and said, "this may be a swallow fruit!"

    "How do you know?" Klocdal asked suspiciously, "have you ever seen the demon fruit guide?"

    "No! This is what I got after I killed warpo, king of Cigu Island Kingdom! " Yi an also did not conceal, said his original experience.

    Green pheasant''s head full of black lines, knocked on the table and said: "Hello, Hello, in front of my navy general, you talk about killing the king of a country, is that really good?"

    With a smile, Ian said to the Green Pheasant, "general kuzan, don''t tell me that you don''t know what kind of goods valbo, king of Cigu Island, is. Your navy should have information about him? Do you think such a person is really suitable to be the king of a country? "

    The pheasant was silent.

    Among the three Navy generals, the justice of red dog is the most absolute, the justice of yellow ape is the most vague, and the justice of Green Pheasant is the most self moral!

    In other words, in fact, the Green Pheasant is the representative of human feelings in the Navy!

    So when Ian mentioned it, he was speechless.

    Seeing him like this, Yi''an also thinks that Green Pheasant is really good, because his concept of good and evil is not blind. He has his own thinking about justice, which is why Yi''an can tolerate Green Pheasant to stay on his own boat. In other words, red dog is coming. You have a try!

    "So, after death, the demon fruit ability may attach to nearby fruits?" He could not help feeling his chin.

    "I''m not sure!" Ian shook his head and said, "what I heard is that after the death of the demon fruit power, the demon fruit that he had eaten will regenerate and appear somewhere in the world."

    In fact, although scholars in this world have been studying the fruit ability of demons, they still don''t know much about it for most people.

    As for exactly what happened, Ian also wanted to know, but the problem was that he couldn''t find such scholars and scientists to study the devil''s fruit ability, so he had to find his own way to verify it.

    With the devil fruit, the next step is to collect volunteers to eat the devil fruit.

    The fruit was found by Ian, so the volunteers can only find it in the Dragon Hunter group. Fortunately, most of the Dragon Hunter group are ordinary people, so they can bear a demon fruit.

    Yi''an gathered the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, took the demon fruit and said, "I won''t say more. Everyone knows what it is. What I want to say is that it may be a swallow fruit!"

    After that, Ian described to the public some of the abilities that valbo had shown at the beginning to swallow fruits. Finally, he said, "let''s think about it. If you think this ability is OK, you can stand up and have a try!"

    The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group couldn''t help looking at each other. Although Ian had made it clear that the fruit was possible, all of a sudden, they couldn''t make a decision. It''s true. If it''s a natural fruit, even if you don''t know what natural ability it is, someone may break it. But when you know this ability, people have to think about it. If you eat the devil''s fruit, it means that you will be isolated from swimming. Once you fall into the water, you can only wait for your partner to save you. However, the ability to swallow the fruit seems to have no ability to attack... Moreover, one person can only eat one devil''s fruit. If the pirate group gets better fruit after eating this fruit, it will have no share, so for a while, Everyone hesitated and no one stood up¡° No one wants it? " Ian asked again. At this time, dorney scratched his head and stood up. He said: "Captain, I''d like to eat this fruit." As soon as this was said, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group burst into laughter. Dorney is right. He really likes to eat. Matthew, the chef, has a good relationship with him, so that dorney often goes to the kitchen to steal Matthew''s food, and Matthew is not angry. Compared with the beginning, dorney has gained a lot of weight. Fortunately, he is a black bear fur clan. The heavier his tonnage is, the greater his strength will be. He also likes to crush his opponent with his strength in normal combat, so it seems that Tuntun Tun fruit is really suitable for him. When Ian saw that dorney took the initiative to stand up, he also laughed. Sure enough, the bear people are fearless! So Ian reached out and handed him the devil''s fruit. And dorney didn''t think much about it. After that, he took a bite¡° Good... It''s terrible The next second, dorney''s whole face was wrinkled, but ace asked curiously, "what''s the taste of it?" He can''t forget the smell of roasted dung when he burned the fruit, so he can''t help but feel the same when he saw that dorunay ate the devil''s fruit. However, Han people have Han Fu. Because he thinks it''s too bad to eat, doroni doesn''t want to take another bite, so he loses the rest of the fruit¡° What a strange feeling! " Druney puffed up the muscles of his arms and said, "it''s like there''s something in his body..." "is it strength?" People can''t help but ask him curiously. As a result, the next second, there was a loud rumble from dorney''s stomach, which made everyone collapse! fuck! It''s too much stomach acid, isn''t it¡° I''m so hungry. I want to eat! " Cried doroni. Ian immediately handed him a chair, but Ian remembered that swallowing fruit can eat a lot of inorganic substances. However, a strange thing happened. Dorney didn''t want to eat the chair! On the contrary, he ate the food that Matthew brought! And as he continued to eat food, his muscles were expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye! After eating for a while, doroni looked left and right, then ran to hold the huge iron shield that saldin used. He held the shield in his arms, and then he strangled the shield with both hands! Then he continued to squeeze in another direction and quickly rubbed the shield into an iron ball! Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. They knew very well that Rooney didn''t have so much strength in the past! Is it the fruit he just ate that gives him strength? Everyone looked back at Ian, hoping that he could give an explanation. However, Ian frowned and said, "strange! Dorney, can''t you eat inorganic? "¡° I don''t want to eat it! " "How can you eat that?" said doroni, shaking his head¡° Strange! Isn''t this the fruit of swallowing? " Yi''an doubted: "tuntuntun fruit can eat anything! But also can eat down the thing, carries on the digestion, changes into own posture No one can answer Ian''s question. They haven''t seen tuntuntun fruit, but from Ian''s words, they also understand that the devil fruit that doruni ate seems to be different from the original one! What''s going on? At this time, the pheasant suddenly said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the high and low species?"¡° Do you mean that this fruit is not the original swallow swallow fruit, but the inferior fruit of swallow swallow fruit? " Yi an suddenly understood and asked the Green Pheasant¡° Very likely! " The Green Pheasant nodded. This is totally beyond Ian''s expectation. He thought it was the fruit of swallowing, but he didn''t expect that after eating it, dorney would show a different effect. Now, what''s the name of the fruit?

 Chapter 375

    After repeated experiments, Ian finally determined that dorunay really can''t eat inorganic substances like valbo. After eating this demon fruit, although dorunay has become super edible, what he eats is just food in the conventional sense.

    Moreover, for the moment, the more you eat, the stronger your strength is! I don''t know what other capabilities there are. Maybe we need to wait for development.

    Judging from the above performance, the demon fruit that Ian got is not the original swallow fruit, but the nature has changed.

    Maybe it''s better to call this demon fruit gluttony fruit or eat fruit now

    Green Pheasant said that this may be the next fruit of swallowing fruit, and Ian agrees with him. However, Ian thinks that the current situation of dorunay may be better than the ability of swallowing fruit.

    At the beginning, valbo felt silly. Ian always thought that the goods were due to eating the wrong things, so he was amused. Ian didn''t want dorunay to become valbo, but he still had the best feeling of being naive. Although he ate more, Ian could support him. The biggest advantage was that he didn''t have to worry about dorunay biting his boat that day!

    As for the upper fruit and the lower fruit, Ian doesn''t think there is anything. It''s too arbitrary to judge the strength of the fruit simply according to this distribution. Now the ready-made example is in front of us. Ace''s burnt fruit has been evolved because of its ability development, and in Ian''s opinion, it''s not inferior to the red dog''s magmatic fruit.

    In other words, the strength of ability depends on the individual''s application and development of ability.

    When Ian said the above words to dorney, what he didn''t expect was that the first one to agree was klockdale.

    "That''s right!" Krocdal took a sip of his cigar, then puffed out the smoke and said, "the fruit of Superman is easier to wake up. If we can wake up, the strength of the demon fruit power will rise to a higher level."

    Ian looked back at him and said, "it seems that you are following a firm development route of demon fruit ability."

    "Hum!" Klocdal gave Ian a cold look and said, "don''t be proud. If my fruit ability has been awakened when you fight with me, I don''t know who will win."

    After that, he went on: "among the demonic fruits of the three systems, after eating the demonic fruits, the natural system has the strongest power, the Superman system is the second, and the animal system is the weakest! However, everything has its own balance. In the process of training and developing the fruit ability, the devil fruit ability of the animal system is the easiest to awaken, the Superman system is the second, and the natural system is the most difficult! "

    As he said this, he looked at the pheasant beside him. It was obvious that he meant something, but the pheasant didn''t say a word.

    Ian glanced at klocdal unexpectedly. He didn''t expect klocdal''s research on the fruit ability of demons would be so deep. It was the first time that Ian heard what he said.

    Klockdale is also a natural system. In fact, this guy''s strength is limited because his fruit ability is difficult to awaken? After all, this guy is not domineering

    As for the discussion about the ability of demon fruit, dorney didn''t care much. He was actually very happy. With this demon fruit, this guy can eat honestly. He is excited that he can eat more delicious food.

    After these episodes, the fleet continued to pursue jerma''s fleet.

    Although Ian was also thinking about what caused the change of the nature of tuntuntun fruit, he put it down for a while after thinking for a while

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s energy! The dissipation of energy

    At this time, in a tavern of a certain country in Xihai, a burly and rude man was laughing.

    And there''s only one person who laughs like this: Marshall D. teach, nicknamed Blackbeard!

    Since he defected from the white bearded Pirate Group, he finally appeared in the West Sea. At this time, he was sitting in the middle of the tavern, facing a man with a top hat and a civilization crutch. The man had no eyebrows and had earrings on his ears. He looked like a demon, but he was listening to him seriously.

    Around them, the floor was in a mess. All the tables, chairs and benches were broken. Dozens of people had fallen into a pool of blood. There was no one who could move in the tavern except the two of them.

    Obviously, just now, there was a battle here, and the person who started it was undoubtedly Blackbeard, or... The two of them.

    The evil man in front of Tiki, named Lafayette, is a security officer of the country, but he has been arrested for violent law enforcement. Just as Tiki passed by, he was more pleasant to see, so he was rescued.

    At this time, Tiki was salivating to Lafayette and said: "if the devil fruit ability is regarded as a kind of energy, then the devil fruit itself is the container carrying this kind of energy. When people eat the devil fruit, the container changes into the human body, so at this time, people can use the energy of the devil fruit! However, the moment a person dies, it means that there is no container. At this time, the devil''s fruit energy will be transferred again. If there is something nearby that can carry this energy, then the energy will be transferred in, and if not, the energy will "escape"! When it finds its place again, it will reappear! This is the real reason why people think that after the death of the demon fruit power, the same demon fruit will reappear somewhere in the world! "

    "Oh!? So it is Lafayette clubbed his chin, looked enchanting at Blackbeard, and said in surprise, "what does that have to do with the overflow of energy you just said?"¡° When the demon fruit ability person dies, if there is a container nearby that can carry energy, such as fruit, it is the best carrier. At this time, the energy of the demon fruit will enter the fruit! " "But in the process, the energy will spill, that is to say, not all the energy going into the container," he explained! This may lead to the change of the nature of the energy, and turn it into the evil fruit, which is the so-called inferior fruit¡° You mean, it''s like half the energy and the other half spills out? " Lafayette asked suspiciously, "where''s that part of the energy that''s spilled?"¡° I don''t know, maybe this part of energy will continue to drift away! " Tippy shook his head and said, "it''s possible that when the original owner dies, these energies will come together again and return to the original demon fruit! These are more in-depth studies of demon fruits. That''s what scholars and scientists do. I can''t know in such detail. However, I heard that the containers that can carry the energy of demon fruits are no longer limited to fruits. It seems that some specific weapons can also be used as carriers. It''s said that this is the latest achievement of Naval Science forces, The ability to make weapons gain demon fruit as well! "¡° It''s amazing Lafayette exclaimed: "I always thought that only the living body can obtain the demon fruit ability..." "thief ha ha ha!" Titch laughed again and said, "weapons also depend on what kind of weapons they are. It seems that only weapons made of specific minerals can be used as containers. I remember it''s like ''wine iron ore''... It''s like this name, but it doesn''t matter!"¡° Then, Lord titch Lafayette said, "what do you mean by saying this to me?"¡° Would you like to join my Pirate Group? " Titch cracked his toothless mouth and said with a smile, "because I have a way to transfer the energy of the demon fruit completely to a certain container, so that the energy will not overflow. In this way, we can hunt and kill those powerful demon fruit talents, plunder their abilities completely, and form a super Army to become the most powerful Pirate Group, Then ascend the throne of the king of thieves in Shanghai! "¡° If so, then it''s a great honor, my captain Lafayette stood up, bent over his chest, and saluted Dicky. From this moment on, Tippy finally found his first companion, the black beard Pirate Group, and finally officially established

 Chapter 376

    "Father, there are islands ahead!"

    On jerma''s boat, Nigel yelled to gage, "do we need to turn?"

    However, Jiazhi didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked Lei Jiu, "did Ian, that damned boy, show up?"

    Lei Jiu was watching with a telescope at the stern of the boat. She could see Ian''s fleet from a distance, but she didn''t see Ian. She shook her head and said, "no, father, I didn''t see him take off!"

    "No idea of stopping us from landing on the island?" Gazing thoughtfully at the island land ahead, gazhi said, "it seems that they want us to land on this island..."

    Jiazhi is not a fool either. After he was repeatedly forced by Ian to change the course, he realized that Ian was driving them in one direction. Now, he seems to have reached the position.

    "Find out immediately where the island ahead is!" He ordered.

    Soon, the news came back. The island ahead is DREZ Rosa!

    As soon as he heard this place name, he was confused. Of course, he knew where DREZ Rosa was. It was another member of qiwuhai, the territory of Domingo!

    "Is heaven going to kill me, jerma?" Jiazhi covered his forehead and knelt down in frustration. He said: "four Qiwu seas are not enough. What''s more, he arranged" what do you mean... "Jiazhi''s eyes gradually brightened.

    "Yes, maybe we are all wrong!" Lei Jiu said: "Ian and dorflemingo may not be allies. The entrustment we received this time is really strange. Even the broker who issued the entrustment has been killed. This is really like a trap. Imagine that if this trap is used by dorflemingo to deal with Ian, then everything can be explained!"

    "That''s right!" Gazhi also responded. When Lei Jiu reminded him, he also remembered the scene when the agent bedbug was assassinated. He suddenly realized: "if Ian knew that dorfmingo had attacked him, he would drive us to DREZ Rosa. Maybe he wanted to make a big scene in DREZ Rosa in the name of attacking us. By the way, he would teach dorfmingo a lesson!"

    Lei Jiu saw that Jia Zhi had understood, so she didn''t say much. In fact, she had a guess after she was cut down by Yi an on the ship, because although Yi An caught them, she didn''t take over their arms. It was like letting them go on purpose. According to these clues, Lei Jiu made such a guess. Now, let''s see, Eight or nine is ten.

    "We still have a chance!" Jiazhi cheered up and said: "Yongzhi has contacted the bigom Pirate Group. They have agreed to take action. As long as we can hold on for a period of time and wait for the bigom Pirate Group to arrive, we may not be able to retreat completely!"

    "The key now is, I don''t know if dorfermingo will attack us!" Lei Jiu said: "and the Navy General Qing pheasant who is on their ship in Yi''an at the moment. If he also takes part in the war, maybe we will be defeated before BigMom''s pirate group arrives! So we have to delay and not fight them head on! "

    After making a quick decision, jerma''s fleet began to slow down and move towards DREZ Rosa.

    And in the rear of Yi''an, they are gradually approaching.

    "There''s DREZ Rosa ahead!" He stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the island, and said to Ian, "tianyecha is not easy to provoke. Brother Ian, have you thought about it?"

    Ian smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he turns to the green pheasant and asks, "general kuzan, if I have a fight with dorflemingo, which side will you help?"

    Green Pheasant depressed to pull down the blindfold, covering his eyes, said: "don''t ask me, I want to sleep!"

    After getting close to DREZ Rosa, Green Pheasant finally understood Ian''s real purpose. He never thought that Ian''s attack on jerma group was fake, and the harm to dorfmingo was real!

    The Navy and the world government will not take care of the disputes between the two sides. At most, they can control and interfere. Let''s not make the contradictions between the two sides too intense. Because the Navy and the world government do not want to see the two sides lose because of the disputes, so that they will lose in the end, It''s the combat power of the Navy.

    But the problem is, now Ian comes to DREZ Rosa with a bunch of helpers to get into trouble with dorflamenco. Although dorflamenco is powerful, he probably has no chance of winning against so many qiwuhai.

    Ming knows that dorflemingo may be beaten and rubbed by Ian with a group of friends, but the Green Pheasant can''t stop this situation. He can''t help anyone, because Ian has made it clear that he intends to give dorflemingo a good memory and won''t kill him.

    So, I''d better go to sleep... Green Pheasant thinks like this. As soon as he closes his eyes, he doesn''t care about anything. It''s really depressing for the marshal of the Warring States to give him this mission

    In the sky, there is a small black spot. Ian picks up the telescope and looks at the black spot, only to find that it''s the buffalo buffalo bafaro, who is under the control of Domingo!

    The man who turned fruit was the partner of baby-5. Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help looking at baby-5. Baby-5 looked at Ian with a complicated look and said, "master Ian, do you really want to fight master Dover?" Ian nodded and said: "don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed. This is the grudge between me and him. It''s always to be solved. This time you stay on the boat, and you don''t need to do it!" Baby-5 didn''t say a word. In fact, she was very embarrassed. Maybe when she was a child, baby-5 was very grateful to dorfermingo. But as she grew up, baby-5 realized that dorfermingo left her because she thought she was obedient, so she had been using her. Dorfermingo''s so-called family concept was only when the other party didn''t betray him, And once betrayed, dorflemingo, he started, is merciless! BABY-5 did not know this before. It was not until Trafalgar was taken away by the Navy that she realized this. When Douflamingo personally killed his brother Tangicd Rosinandi, BABY-5 saw it with her own eyes. At that time, she was flying in the sky with the big buffalo buffalo... And now, because of the appearance of Ian, Baby-5 has been staying in the Pirate Group of Ian. Dorfmingo secretly designs and pits Ian with the help of geerma group. However, Ian sees through dorfmingo''s strategy and brings people back to find dorfmingo''s trouble. Baby-5 knows very well that dorfmingo probably doesn''t think that it was discovered by Ian himself, but he may think that it is, It''s baby-5! I can''t help it. Baby-5''s character, once asked, will tell everything. It''s normal for dorfermingo to suspect her. So Don Quixote brother is likely to break the BABY-5 into the traitor. She can no longer return to the Tang Ji De Hai thief group. It is obvious that it is so, but BABY-5 still feels the kindness and care of brother Flamingo at the beginning, so her mood at that moment will be so complicated. Fortunately, Ian saw her melancholy and didn''t ask her to take part in the war. Instead, he said to krocdal, "Lao Sha, I know you don''t intend to do your best, so I''ll just give you a task. Stay on the ship and protect baby-5 and other left behind personnel. As long as you do this, then I will return your soul to you in accordance with the agreement afterwards." Klocdal took a look at baby-5 and then said coldly, "deal!" While jerma''s fleet and Ian''s fleet were approaching DREZ Rosa, buffalo buffalo buffalo bafaro in the sky contacted dorflemingo through the telephone bug and told him everything here¡° What When he heard the news, dorflemingo was also surprised. He stood up abruptly and growled at the telephone bug, "what''s the matter with this?"!? Doesn''t it mean that jerma''s boat has been intercepted? How can you suddenly appear here? "¡° I don''t know, young master Bafaro said wrongly: "we thought that jerma was finished this time. In addition, we also found the trace of Navy General Green Pheasant at that time. So in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, we later withdrew the surveillance personnel. Who knows that jerma''s people were not defeated, but escaped here..." "damn it!" Don Quixote brother could not help but scold. He found that the direction of the matter had exceeded his expectations. So when he hung up the phone, he immediately found Tore Pohl and told him that he would immediately gather the staff of Tang Ji De Hai thief group, no matter what the matter was, and the most important task now is to never let Germa''s people go to the island.

 Chapter 377

    DREZ Rosa, known as the toy country of love and passion, is a tropical island with holiday style.

    The women and men on this island are full of passion for the pursuit of love. The island is full of fragrant flowers and is famous for its delicacies all over the world. In addition to the surrounding of food and music, young women and sexy hot dancing is a big selling point. This is the most romantic place and the country with the largest number of lovers. The men and women who come here may, in a moment, They fell in love with each other at first sight, and then walked hand in hand on the famous "lover''s road".

    Of course, the excessive attachment to love also creates women''s strong jealousy. As long as they are betrayed by men, they will commit the terrorist act of assassinating each other. The more beautiful women are, the more fierce they are. It can be said that love and hate are distinct. Therefore, it is common to have emotional disputes and even physical conflicts.

    This country also has the name of the country of toys, because in the streets of this country, there are some living dolls that can move freely. They live in harmony with human beings and are a part of this society. These toys help people take care of children, buy things, walk dogs, be dung shovelers and so on, and even toy soldiers patrol the streets, Maintaining law and order and so on, their hard work, won people''s love.

    No one knows where these dolls come from. They seem to have appeared in DREZ Rosa more than ten years ago, but now they have completely integrated into people''s lives.

    In addition to these, there are also legends about goblins in this country. In this country, if someone accidentally loses something, it doesn''t matter. People will tell him that it''s a mischief of goblins.

    Since 700 years ago, the residents of the island still believe in the existence and legend of goblins, regard goblins as the local patron saint, and pay no attention to their pranks.

    The people of this country also advocate bravery. There is the largest bullfight arena in the new world, and there are special gladiators. Originally, some criminals participated in the fight, but when they show a strong fighting spirit, they will also win people''s cheers and praise.

    The unique geography, customs and legends together constitute DREZ Rosa, a pearl on the sea of the new world.

    Originally, the king of this country was the king liku family, but I don''t know what the reason is. More than ten years ago, the king liku family, with their army, poisoned their own people, which was despised by people.

    It was Don Quixote family who don quixote Dressel who overcame the rule of King Li Ku and the people of Tang Ji Ru de family were enlisted. So they elected their master Douflamingo, the seven sea thief of the sea of Rosa, and became the new king of Dressel Rosa.

    Over the past ten years, the king, dorflamenco, has been recognized by people, or people have been used to him as king

    In this country, Don Quixote family is the most unique existence, and no one dares to provoke them.

    In a threatening manner, Don Quixote''s Don Quixote family members suddenly came out. Many of the lower ranks and the important cadres of Tang Ji De Hai Ji group appeared. They were armed with weapons and rushed to the port in a panic.

    Meanwhile, the Don Quixote, which was broadcast on the whole island, began to broadcast: "please all the people take refuge immediately. The 66 of the ships of the evil army Germa found at sea are approaching Dressel Rosa. The Tang Dynasty family will intercept them to protect the safety of the general public."

    Don Quixote and Germa are shocked and grateful to the people of Dressel and Rosa. Although most of them do not know what jarma 66 is, they can only feel scared by listening to the wording of the evil army. Of course, they are grateful for the family of Don Quixote.

    So people don quixote on the streets, they run back to their homes, lock the windows and doors, and wait for the good news of Tang Ji De De family.

    Unfortunately, they do don''t understand that Don Quixote family, who is regarded as a protector, is the biggest liar. Dorflemingo and his people deceive the whole country of DREZ Rosa. The dolls that revolve around people all day are actually living human beings, but they are turned into dolls by dorflemingo''s sugar, a child fun fruit power! At the moment of becoming a doll, all the people related to this person will lose their memory!

    The dolls that follow people on the street may be their father, their brother, their wife, their husband, but people have no impression of them and can''t remember anything about them.

    It''s a terrible thing

    Don Quixote brother deceived the people, not only these, but actually even the jilma group that was outside the sea at the moment was a pot of many Flamingo brothers. But he disguised himself as the protector of the people, and stood up like this stately, but won the respect and gratitude of the people. This is really ironic.

    Now, Don Quixote''s pirates are still in the port area. The orders they have been ordered to prevent the 66 fleet from landing at Dressel Rosa.

    Dorflamenco is not a fool. He knows that once jerma''s men land in DREZ Rosa, Ian and others who are chasing after him will immediately regard DREZ Rosa as a battlefield. On DREZ Rosa''s knife, dorflemingo hid too many shady things. Those who were turned into dolls by sugar were not only the residents of the island, but also the pirates from outside, even some navy soldiers and world government officials. All these were done by dorflemingo in order to cover up the secret. In addition to these, the most important thing is the artificial devil fruit factory! In fact, at this point in time, dorflamenco has reached a cooperation with Caesar. Punk hassad, which was abandoned due to the explosion accident, has now been secretly refitted. Caesar''s Research Institute has been quietly established on the island. Using this gas filled uninhabited island, we can study the special raw material sad that can be used to make artificial devil fruit! So, when he learned that jerma 66''s fleet was being chased by Ian''s fleet towards DREZ Rosa, he was really surprised and angry. Just a few days ago, the first batch of sad made by Caesar was just transported to DREZ Rosa island. Dorfmingo is planning to start cultivating the artificial devil fruit. He has reached an agreement with Keduo, one of the four emperors. If the cultivated artificial devil fruit goes well, he will provide Keduo with the first batch of artificial devil fruit! Generally speaking, the first transaction is the most important one. It depends on this wave of efforts whether Domenico can successfully get on the Cato line. But just at this critical moment, this kind of thing happened. How can you make dorfmingo not angry? Don Quixote''s crew was immediately fired when Germa''s snail fleet was near the port. Mortars, submachine guns, and a lot of ammunition were pouring out at jerma''s fleet. However, the amazing scene appeared, jerma''s snail ships even hid their big eyes in their own shells and let the ammunition bombard them! As I have said before, the shells of these snails are entirely made of metal, so ordinary firearms and weapons have no effect on these snails at all! Although the snails were hidden in the shell, they had sails on their backs. Geerma''s fleet, relying on the wind and inertia, forced into the port of DREZ Rosa! Don Quixote, the top ten of them were rushed to the port, and all the other ones were crushed before. The most of the Tang Ji Ru de Hai group were ordinary pirates. When they saw this situation, they immediately ran away. Meanwhile, Don Quixote''s clone soldiers finally applied their strength. They also took a lot of weapons and jumped off the boats to join the battle of the Tang Jid and the sea thief group. Compared with the escaped pirates, jerma''s soldiers can be called dead men! They are not afraid of death, even if they are shot and cut down by the knife, they will drag their opponents to hell with no expression. Don Quixote met with Ian on the sea. They were beaten without any fight back. But now, facing the Tang jixde pirates, the terrible horror of jarma''s army finally came into play.

 Chapter 378

    "Rush up!" Gazhi, commanding the soldiers of jerma, yelled, "after rushing up, we''ll head for the middle of the island! As long as I don''t see the Don Quixote family''s industry, they will destroy me!

    After listening to Lei Jiu''s analysis, Jia Zhi really understood.

    Dorflamenco''s Pirate Group is also a powerful Pirate Group in the North Sea. Perhaps it is because of the conflict between Jiazhi''s desire to revive jerma and dorflamenco that this time jerma was trapped.

    On the one hand, he lamented the disadvantage of the enemy everywhere in jerma, on the other hand, he hated dorfermingo.

    So now that Ian has consciously driven jerma to DREZ Rosa, gazhi doesn''t care so much. He has the same idea as Ian and plans to make a big scene in DREZ Rosa.

    After jerma''s snail boat successfully rushed into the port, these snails came out of the shell again, carrying jerma''s buildings, and began to crawl inside the island.

    Dorflamenco underestimated the military strength of jerma. The lower class fighters of his pirate regiment were vulnerable in front of the soldiers of jerma and could not stop them at all. As a result, they landed on the island smoothly.

    And then, gazhi let his three children, with a part of jerma''s soldiers, go to different parts of dresrosa.

    Jiazhi knows very well that since this is the destination of Ian, jerma will be driven back even if he escapes again. But Yongzhi has already heard that the rescue forces of bigom Pirate Group have already set out and are heading for dresrosa. Now, jerma just needs to split up and fight for as much time as possible until bigom''s people arrive, Maybe we can get away with it.

    At the same time, if they are dispersed, they will also be dispersed.

    As a result, when dorflamenco got the news from the front line and came with senior family cadres, he wanted to stop the geerma group, but found that they had blossomed in DREZ Rosado.

    "Damn it Don Quixote brother could not help stamping his feet. This time he followed him, the real elite of the Tang Ji De Hai thief group.

    In addition to torepol, there are Jorah (art fruit power), seka (stone fruit power), guladius (explosive fruit power), diamandi (flying fruit power), senior (wandering fruit power), jerlind (fish fighting man), Rao g (body skill qigong). These people are the main members of the family.

    "You! Disperse at once and go after the men of jerma "Don''t let them roam on the island, or they will find out the secret! And when you catch them, kill them

    "Yes, young master!" Don Quixote''s cadres answered by twos and threes, and pursued them in the direction of George chielai and Irich.

    As for dorflamenco, he stayed where he was, because he saw Ian and their ship also landed at this time.

    "This is DREZ Rosa?" After Yi''an and a group of them got off the boat, they couldn''t help looking around at the scenery of the country.

    And at this time, he naturally saw dorfermingo.

    Wearing his pink Firebird coat, with his bare chest and his hands in his pocket, dorflamenco walked towards Ian step by step with his pointed shoes. Although his eyes were hidden under his sunglasses, everyone could feel it. At the moment, dorflamenco was very murderous, and he could even see the raised green tendons on his forehead.

    "Hello, Ian! What do you mean? " When he came near, Domingo spread out his hands, gritted his teeth and asked Ian, "you ran to my country after the people of jerma!"

    "No way!" Ian and he hit a ha ha, pretending helpless way: "you don''t know, jerma''s people are too cunning, also too can escape, we have already caught the people of the wensmock family, but a careless, even let them escape! We had no choice but to chase them all the way. I didn''t expect them to escape here. It''s not my wish! "

    "Fart!" Dorflamenco couldn''t help roaring: "Damn it, you four qiwuhai, how can you let jerma''s people escape so easily?"

    "It''s true! If you ask the Green Pheasant, he saw it with his own eyes! " Ian pointed to his boat.

    As a result, when he looked up, he saw the pheasant on the deck of Ian''s boat. He was stunned and forced himself to calm down.

    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the intelligence say that the Green Pheasant is monitoring their actions? How come now the Green Pheasant is walking with them? " "Is there something special going on in the middle?" thought dorflamenco

    However, no matter what causes the pheasant to appear with Ian, dorflemingo is on the alert. There are too many hidden things on his island, and the pheasant represents the Navy. Once the secrets of the island are discovered, the pheasant is likely to report them to the Navy headquarters, It''s very likely that dorfermingo won''t be able to keep his position in the Qiwu sea.

    Although he has contact with the world government, and because he was once a Tianlong man, he also has close contact with the Tianlong people, which allows him to use the intelligence power of the world government when he needs it, all this is based on the fact that he has no threat to the world government, Once the Navy and the world government find out that he is secretly studying the fruits of man-made demons, it can be imagined that the disaster waiting for him is extinction! So, after he forced himself to calm down, he suddenly changed his face, spread out his hands and began to laugh, saying: "so it is. Well, since there is a Green Pheasant general to testify, then I believe you!" After that, he said to Ian: "however, this is my territory and my country after all. Since jieerma group has come to my territory to make trouble, it is necessary for me to do it. In the face of our friends, I can help you to kill them. As for you qiwuhai, just wait for my good news here!" Now, dorflamenco only wants to control this matter within his own handling scope. He can''t let Ian and them chase jerma on this island at will. So even if he wants to vomit blood, he can only take it over. What a great sentiment this is. At this time, dorfmingo seems to be the representative of Lei Feng''s spirit in onepeice world. For this kind of behavior of free help and volunteering to help friends, Ian said... He doesn''t accept it¡° Don''t make a mistake, Dover! What jerma destroyed is the base of our Pirate Group! " Ian gently raised his right wrist, shook the bell on the bandage of the mantra, and made a clear sound. He said solemnly: "even if they escape to your territory, I have to deal with them myself, otherwise, how can I live in the new world?"¡° If you want to stop me, then you are the enemy! " Ian put down his wrist, clubbed on the handle of the knife at his waist, and looked coldly at dorflemingo. As long as dorflemingo dared to say "no", he would cut people with a knife. Behind Yi''an, Haixia is very flat. The pirate empress boyahan cook, fire fist ace and Tenghu all stand behind Yi''an with a smile. Such a lineup, even if it is more than Franco Mingo have to weigh, now and Ian turn over the consequences¡° All right Dorflemingo thought about it, and finally agreed. Now he can only hope that Ian and his family really went to the island to pursue and kill jerma group. He prayed that Ian and his family would not find out the secrets of dorflemingo in the process of pursuing and killing jerma group. Now he always felt that he lifted a stone and hit his own foot... Dorflemingo let go, Ian took the lead and walked forward. A group of big men walked in front, followed by the members of the Dragon hunters, the fishman and the nine snakes. They marched towards the city of DREZ Rosa. As for dorflemingo, he had to go back to decorate soon after Ian and them left¡° Captain, are we really going to fight like this on this island? " After walking for a distance, Tenghu asked Ian, "this will cause many innocent casualties!"¡° Believe me, uncle Tenghu Ian whispered to him, "this country is far more dark than you think! Maybe it''s a good thing to take this opportunity to expose it! " When Tenghu heard this, he didn''t say any more. He knew that Ian wouldn''t be aimless. Everything was waiting for him to know, so he said: "well, I''ll go down and chase Vince mokka and cure him!"¡° Then I''ll go after the guy named Izzy! " He said with both arms in his arms¡° I''ll leave that Nigel to me and SAPO! " Ace grinned and put his arm around SAPO''s shoulder. Finally, he had a chance to fight with SAPO. If the Green Pheasant didn''t follow, SAPO could do it safely. As for krocdal, he did not get off the ship at this time. He stayed on the ship to protect the ship and the people left behind. In this way, only Lei Jiu was left. At the beginning, Ian was her opponent, so it was the same this time. However, at this time, boyahan cook covered his chest and said nervously, "then... I''ll be with you!" Ian looked at boyahankuk and said with a smile, "OK Ian is very clear that as long as they make a big fight in DREZ Rosa, dorflamenco will fight in the end. When boyahan cook and himself are together against dorflamenco, the chance of winning is absolutely big enough... So next, everyone moves separately.

 Chapter 379

    Jerma''s snails are rampaging all over the island of DREZ Rosa.

    People in DREZ Rosa, have they ever seen such a huge snail? Frighten away everywhere don''t worry. Although Don Quixote family has released the notice of refuge in this country, there are still many people and toys on the street.

    But what''s interesting is that when these snail bump into a man, it''s not the Tangic de family but the toys that stand up to protect these people.

    Some toys even pushed people away from danger when they stepped forward to save people. On the contrary, they were crushed by those snails.

    Tenghu, together with some members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, has been tracking vinsmockgage. The traces left by the snail boat are very obvious, but he is not afraid to chase them. However, Tenghu''s overbearing experience makes him feel very strange when he feels that these toys come forward to save people.

    The outline of these toys is very strange in his sense of seeing and hearing. Even if the dolls are human figures, the dolls of lions and tigers should also save people. This makes Tenghu a little surprised. He can''t see them. He thinks these dolls are real animals.

    "Are the animals in this country so spiritual?" Tenghu asked in surprise.

    "No, Lieutenant!" Zick followed Tenghu and scratched his head in a strange way: "these animals are toys. They are made of iron and wool. They are really toys!"

    "Toys Tenghu was stunned for a while. He said, "how can toys move? And in my perception, they are really alive! I can hear their heartbeat

    "It''s true!" Zick is also very helpless, so he simply picked up a doll running past him and handed it to Tenghu, letting him feel it for himself.

    "Eh!" Rattan tiger also felt out, can''t help but wonder: "is this a unique species in this country?"

    Touched by the rattan tiger, the doll cried in the hand of the rattan Tiger: "let me go, let me go!"

    When Tenghu''s hand was loose, the doll fell to the ground, but it was not broken. He got up and ran away with his short legs.

    "How wonderful Zick, they watched the doll run away in a daze. They didn''t expect that he would even talk.

    "No! Maybe not! " Tenghu suddenly said: "there is another possibility, that is, the devil fruit ability!"

    When Zick was stunned, he responded and said, "Uncle Tenghu, what do you mean..."

    "The captain once told me that there is darkness hidden in this country!" Rattan tiger said solemnly: "if the captain''s words are true, then there is something strange about the origin of these toys!"

    "Follow first!" Tenghu then said, "maybe we''ll know the answer later."

    So they quickly followed, but they didn''t notice that behind them, there was a toy soldier with one leg carrying a gun, sitting on the top of a tree, watching them quietly

    On the other hand, even after chasing Yizhi for a while, he saw his figure.

    Don Quixote and some of the soldiers were caught in the town by the cadres of the Tang juliad family. The interception of him was the ancient laudus and the flying fruit man Diamante who exploded the fruit.

    When sheping arrived, yizhi was surrounded by the two men. However, because of the land fighting, yizhi was able to use the "wall" move to let the soldiers around him come up to resist the damage without hesitation, and then launched a counterattack when guladius and diamandi were stunned.

    Although he was very uncomfortable to see Yi Zhi''s cold-blooded behavior, he didn''t forget what Yi An had told him before, so he stretched out his palm and a drop of water dropped from his palm. At the same time, he was beaten out with a wave of his hand.

    "Hit the water!"

    Diamandi was hit by the super high speed water drop from Heping, and a blood hole was directly punched in his waist.

    "Cough!" Diamandi covered the wound and pulled out of the battle circle, then yelled at sheping: "Damn it, Haixia, sheping! Are you out of you mind? Why did you do it to us? "

    "I''m sorry!" "We must defeat the people of jerma," he said. "Brother Ian asked us to come, but we didn''t want to watch it!"

    "But this is Don Quixote''s family''s territory!" Growled diamandi.

    "Say this to your little Lord." All the time, he knew that dorfermingo was evil, so he didn''t like his subordinates.

    And when he took advantage of the very flat shot, yizhi also pushed back his opponent guladius, and then took jerma''s soldiers to run immediately.

    Don Quixote''s family had to have a strange understanding with them, because of the instructions of brother Vince, who seemed to want to drag down the Tang krad sea thief group. The first thing that Iji had to do after he fled was to find the flags of flamingo. The Don Quixote''s group is absolutely safe from the flag. Even if they are not their industry, they are also sheltered.

    Once such a place is found, Izzy will attack and destroy it without hesitation. The current situation is like this. The family cadres of dorflamenco are desperately trying to stop the people of the wensmock family and Ian family. However, Ian and vincimock family are biased against each other. They specially catch the place where there is dorflamenco flag to fight. When they fight, they have no intention to kill each other. They are just trying to destroy each other. So at the end of the day, it''s unfortunate that duoflamenco''s industry is very peaceful, and that''s what Izzy is like. Diamandi and guladius are so angry that they are catching up. NIMA, do you want to be so shameless when you''re forced to run away!? Then, when this don''t run away, don''t worry about the Don Quixote family. When he was in the middle of a shop, he found many people with necking on his neck and arms and legs tied by chains. These people were shabby and bloodstained. They were detained for a long time, and their faces were haggard. He was not a fool. When he saw these people, he immediately reflected that they were slaves!? When he first followed Fisher tiger, he saw more about the appearance of these slaves, so he judged them at the first sight, and he was very angry because he saw the mermaid among these slaves! Don Quixote always has a business involving human trafficking. This shop is one of them. It is not like the open sale of Xiang Po Island, but it is caught. Although it is a clothing store on the surface, it is actually a place where the kidnappers kidnapped by the brother of the Tang Dynasty, and the single men and women who buy clothes in this shop. Often will be in fitting room by anesthetic gas fainted in the past, and so wake up, has been put on the collar of slaves. Most of those tied Don Quixote are tourists to Dressel and Rosa. If they are missing, they will not be noticed. When they wait for a while, the Tang Ji De Hai Qi group will take a group of slaves and sell them to the island of shampoo. As a mermaid, he hated this kind of thing most. When he found out that there was such a crime as human trafficking hidden here, he became angry and ferocious¡° What''s going on? " With a direct punch, he knocked over all the minions who rushed out of the shop, and then went up to rescue his fellow fisherman. When he understood the question, he finally stopped doubting Yi''an¡° Kill him When guladius and diamandi see this behind the scenes, they bite their teeth and plan to fight hard. Diamandi directly uses his ability to fly fruit to shake the whole ground like a flag, while guladius becomes like a giant hedgehog balloon, bumping into the very flat, intending to blow him to death. However, he kept his figure well on the shaking ground. When guladius hit him, he suddenly raised his foot in clogs and kicked guladius with a fierce roundabout kick¡° Seven thousand tile kicks The huge impact force made guladius explode instantly, but his explosion didn''t hurt very pingfen. On the contrary, he was kicked by very pingfen to spit blood and fly back. Although the land is not the most powerful battlefield in Huping, his Fishman karate alone is enough for guladius and diamandi to drink a pot. They are both qiwuhai. Huping is no less than that of dorflamenco! Two cadres, guladius and diamandi, don''t pay enough attention to him... At the same time that sheping gradually discovered the fact of human trafficking on the island, ACE and SAPO also discovered a large number of arms transactions on the island on their way to pursue Nikki

 Chapter 380

    What dorflamenco did on the island of DREZ Rosa, though it was hidden in the dark, was just like the lice on the bald head. As long as there was lice, it would be visible.

    The people of the vincimock family are scurrying around the island with the soldiers of jerma. Behind them is Ian. They are escorting the island intentionally or unintentionally, so gradually, some things are exposed.

    Don Quixote, Don Quixote, also ran through their experience when they were running around the island. Besides those hanging from the flag of the Tang Dynasty, they also encountered the resistance. They were also the key objects to care for. Because the places where they encountered resistance might be the places where the Tang Dynasty''s pirates had something to protect. Then stop and make a scene and you''ll get something.

    Don Quixote found that there was a munition in the warehouse when he fled to a warehouse. As the jarma group and Ian Island landed, the members of the Tang jishaote group were ordered to transfer their hoarding arms away. The result was good death. They were accidentally hit. Those were loyal to brother flamingo, and after finding Germa''s people, Because he had many weapons in his hand, he wanted to kill Nikki. When Nikki found that there was a fierce resistance here, he immediately knew there was a play. He stopped to wait for ACE and SAPO to catch up and fight here.

    As a result, the ammunition hidden under the warehouse was found directly.

    SAPO immediately understood what was going on. In fact, the revolutionary army also had intelligence personnel on DREZ Rosa Island, because the revolutionary army found that there were many countries in war on the great route, and the source of arms trade was all vaguely directed to DREZ Rosa. In the face of this situation, the Revolutionary Army naturally wanted to explore, only the spies sent by the revolutionary army, There are a lot of people who come to DREZ Rosa and soon have no news, just like being evaporated from the world.

    As the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, SAPO naturally knew this situation, and he was also very confused and strange. Now, after Ian came to DREZ Rosa, he finally saw the scene of these arms transactions. Although he didn''t know where the spies of the revolutionary army had gone, he also knew that the arms transactions were true.

    "Ace! Destroy this place Sabo yelled to ace as he took a photo phone bug and recorded it with a click.

    Aisi did not have a second word, directly a great Yandi, a huge fireball exploded in place.

    And Don Quixote''s group of cadres is responsible for the pursuit of Nigerian governance. It is the Chawla, the fruit of the fruit and the Sao Er of the ability to swim. He is faced with the God of this big fireball. They dare not even approach them.

    I can''t help it. There''s too much difference in strength. You know, Ian and his gang are all over the standard. Apart from very flat boyahankuk, ACE and SAPO also have the strength of qiwuhai at this time. Now on the whole island, there''s only one person who can fight with them head-on. Even if all the cadres under him are capable of demons, But it also depends on who the opponent is!

    What can be said Don Quixote''s group of cadres are not able to succeed in the pursuit of the jar group''s task, even if they are anxious to kill the Vince mock family, and they will not let them go around again. But the Vince Mok family is a fresh bird, and you will be killed. Just pull a soldier to block the knife.

    As long as we don quixote for a while, the people on the side of the Iraqi side who are catching up with the next can teach the cadres of Tang Ji De Hai Ji group to behave.

    Don Quixote''s brother is not able to prevent them from damaging the island''s rash.

    Human trafficking, arms smuggling, with the discovery of shocking criminal gray businesses, the evils of dorflemingo become more and more clear.

    Ian and boyahan cook, together with the Dragon hunters and some of the nine snakes, are in no hurry to chase leijiu. Both Shiping and ACE tell Ian what they have found through the phone bug.

    Without exception, the Don Quixote industry has been destroyed by them. It can be said that the losses to Tang Ji Rui de Hai Ji group are enormous.

    But Ian is very clear that this knowledge is only a part of the underground business of Domingo. Even if it is destroyed, it will not really hurt Domingo.

    It''s the underground factory that produces the fruit of man-made demons that can really make dorfmingo hurt!

    According to Ian''s estimation, this underground factory may have been established. The sad developed by Caesar in punk hassad is actually a kind of catalyst. This kind of sad needs to be used before it can produce the artificial devil fruit smile, which is the so-called "human made animal devil fruit".

    If you want to really make dorfmingo feel pain and regret, then destroying this underground factory is the best choice.

    In particular, Ian also wants to see what the so-called artificial devil fruit is like. Don''t forget, Ian can make the card system absorb the power of the devil fruit, so as to improve the star level of his own card and obtain more powerful attributes.

    Normally, if you want to get the devil''s fruit, you can only buy it, but you can''t buy it. If you can find the artificial devil''s fruit in the underground factory of dorflamenco, Ian plans to see if the system can absorb it. Most importantly, if the underground factory is destroyed, then dorflamenco will not be able to deliver the goods to Kato, and he will bear Kato''s anger. If that madman, Kato, is angry and kills dorfmingo, it will help Ian solve a serious problem... But Ian doesn''t know where dorfmingo''s underground factory is, but it doesn''t matter. He can go to the villains, the dongtata, which is the residence of the "goblins" on the island. If you remember correctly, the location of the dongtata people seems to be opposite an iron bridge, where fierce fighting fish exist under the bridge. It''s best to look for this place. If you ask any local people, you can find out. After learning that the bridge is on the north side of dresrosa Island, Ian and boyahankuk, with people chasing after Lei Jiu, force Lei Jiu to escape to the north. Lei Jiu also learns about the development of the situation from gage and izhenidge, so they follow Ian''s meaning and move to the north without saying a word. However, just as Lei Jiu was about to reach the bridge, a strange scene happened. Those jieerma soldiers who follow Lei Jiu suddenly turn around and attack Lei Jiu! It''s incredible for the soldiers of jerma to attack their masters. For the first time, there was a panic expression on their cold faces, but they couldn''t control their bodies. Lei Jiu was totally unprepared for this, so she was almost surrounded by her own soldiers. At the critical moment, she flew up with a bullet and stayed in the air. And the soldiers of jerma began to fight each other when they couldn''t reach Lei Jiu. Ian and boyahan cook, who had been following, naturally found this scene. Ian reacted and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. I saw a strange figure moving from the sky to this side with the help of the clouds. Who would be dorfermingo? The only thing Ian can think of is dorflamenco''s "parasitic line"... Damn it After landing on the ground, dorflamenco looked at Ian. His brain was green and his anger was about to burn him. However, he said to Ian in a faint voice: "Ian, you are a good chess player! It never occurred to me that you should join hands with the people of jerma! " Ian didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly. Brother Flamingo originally wanted to grab the man in front of them and take Germa''s people down, but the plan was not as fast as the change. The bad news from his cadres sent brother Flamingo to the middle of the road and run to see where he destroyed them. Jerma''s men just escaped to DREZ Rosa on purpose! At this moment, dorflamenco finally understood that Ian had already known that the entrustment was made by him. This time, he was driving the people of jerma to revenge¡° It''s baby-5, right? " Dorflamenco grinned grimly and said to Ian, "it''s ridiculous. I expected that woman to stay in your pirate group and bring me some news about your pirate group. Unexpectedly, she turned around and sold me! I can''t believe her easily because of her character What baby-5 was worried about finally happened. Dorfmingo''s suspicious character listed her as the object of suspicion. And Ian didn''t want to correct the misconception of dorflemingo. In fact, he knew that he couldn''t correct it, so he directly tore his face and said to dorflemingo: "Dover! I am very clear that there is no real cooperation between us! Vilgo''s identity can be hidden from the Navy, but it can''t be hidden from me! He''s your man, isn''t he? You won''t let me kill him Dorflamenco was shocked at this. He found that he really underestimated Ian''s intelligence ability. Only he and his family''s core cadres knew about vilgo''s identity. Why did Ian know¡° What do you want to do? " "Down with me?" asked dorflamenco? You are already qiwuhai. Even if you destroy me, it won''t do you any good, will it? Or are you just trying to get back at me? If so, don''t you have achieved your goal now? What else do you want? "

 Chapter 381

    However, dorflemingo didn''t say it was OK. When he said that, Ian suddenly felt a sense of killing in his heart.

    Yes, what else do you want? Ian is asking himself that.

    Obviously, the conflict between him and dorflemingo is irreconcilable now. During so many contacts, Ian also realized that dorflemingo is really a dangerous man. This guy not only has status and strong strength, but also has extensive contacts. He is a famous broker in the whole underground world, Now that the contradiction between them is irreconcilable, if we just teach him a lesson and let him go, it would be killing ourselves!

    Once this guy is allowed to slow down, Ian and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group may be more ferocious retaliation by dorflamenco.

    "Kill him!" Ian made this decision in his heart. He''s not the kind of person who knows that there will be danger in the future and wants to let Domingo go. Since there may be follow-up trouble, he should simply kill the trouble in the cradle!

    In fact, Ian didn''t think much about it before, because there was a misunderstanding in his thinking at that time, that is, the world government and the Navy did not allow qiwuhai to kill each other. Therefore, Ian''s thinking was also limited for a moment, and he just wanted to find the attacked site within the scope permitted by the world government.

    Besides, he didn''t think too much.

    But now, when Ian realized that dorflemingo would be a huge hidden danger, he immediately realized that he was limited by the identity of qiwuhai.

    To gain this status is just to make the Navy stop sending naval generals to pursue himself and his Pirate Group and gain breathing time for itself. It does not mean that Ian is really close to the world government. In this case, why should he worry too much about the response of the world government and Navy?

    It''s also qiwuhai. Even if I really kill dorfermingo, what can the world government do to me? Remove my position in qiwuhai?

    In that case, the world government will lose two qiwuhai all at once! Would they do that?

    Once this point was figured out, Ian was suddenly enlightened.

    With Ian''s sudden brightening up, dorfmingo suddenly noticed that Ian was full of killing intention. He could not help but bit his teeth in consternation and said: "you want to kill me!"

    At this moment, dorflemingo was really angry. Even when he wanted to make trouble for Ian, he had some scruples and didn''t do it in person. So he sent a commission in the underground world and attracted the geerma group through the broker. But he didn''t think that Ian would kill himself so much at this moment.

    Isn''t he worried about the attitude of the world government?

    With this in mind, dorflemingo burst into a burst of arrogant laughter. He pointed to Ian with a curved finger and said, "smelly boy, do you really think that if you kill me, the world government can''t hold you responsible? Let me tell you something. I''m from Tianlong, too! Although my family left marjoria at the beginning and was expelled by the Tianlong people, after I became qiwuhai, I got back in touch with the Tianlong people. Although I could not regain the title of world aristocrat, I held the important secret of the Tianlong people in my hand. If I was really killed by you, the Tianlong people would not let you go! "

    "Is it related to the national treasure of Tianlong people?" Yi''an said coldly: "when you took the identity chip from me, it was for the so-called" national treasure ", right? But if I tell Tianlong people that their identity chips have been switched by you, what do you think they will think? "

    "Do you think they will believe it?" "To tell you the truth, I have learned from Tianlong people through a special way that the identity chip they brought back can be used," said dorfminger with a laugh! In other words, even if that chip is fake, they will think it is true as long as it can be used, so they will not believe you at all! "

    "Tut!" Ian has a toothache, which is really depressing news.

    In fact, the chip that Ian really returned was the real chip, but dorfmingo didn''t know. He thought it was the fake identity chip he made that Ian returned. Now he thinks the fake identity chip can be used, and Tianlong people won''t listen to Ian.

    This logic is a bit convoluted, but whether it''s true or false, as long as the Tianlong people don''t get angry with dorflamenco, then many flamencos can still get help from the Tianlong people.

    "Do you understand?" "Even if you really kill me, the Tianlong people will think that you have got the secret about the national treasure from me. At that time, the Tianlong people will kill you at all costs! Because they don''t allow the second person to know the secret of national treasure, especially when this person is not once a world aristocrat, but an ordinary person! At that time, even at the cost of losing two qiwuhai, they will kill you! "

    Indeed, dorfermingo knew the secret of the national treasure of the Tianlong people. That''s because his family was once a member of the aristocracy in the world. So after dorfermingo became a member of qiwuhai, although the Tianlong people were not happy with dorfermingo''s possession of the national treasure, they also felt that it was within control, Dorflamenco has always wanted to return to the ranks of aristocrats in the world, so Tianlong people think that he should not disclose the secrets of national treasure, but will hold it in his own hands as a chip.

    If there is a need, the Tianlong people can make a decision at any time to let dorfermingo become a world aristocrat again. In this way, it means that the secret of national treasure has returned to the Tianlong people, and dorfermingo has become his own person. Then he will also strictly keep the secret of national treasure for the special status of the Tianlong people. However, if an ordinary person learned the secret of the national treasure, the situation would be totally different! Tianlong people can''t accept an ordinary person to become a world aristocrat. These lineage theories have become obsessive-compulsive guys. The only solution they can think of is to kill all the insiders! At that time, not to mention the three generals of the Navy, I''m afraid the whole navy and the whole CP intelligence agency will be sent out to deal with Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! So now, it''s not the question of whether Ian wants to kill dorfermingo, but whether he can¡° Hum! Even if I kill you, the Tianlong people will not know whether you have told the secret of our national treasure, right Ian couldn''t help retorting¡° Of course it is But don''t forget, there are many intelligence agents of the world government in DREZ Rosa. They are under the surveillance of our Pirate Group all the time. Unless they find out my secret, I will deal with them. Otherwise, I can''t offend the world government in vain, Get rid of all their intelligence? So now there are still active CP agents on the island. You and jerma group have made so much noise on DREZ Rosa Island, which has long been under their attention. At this time, as long as I shout and mention the word "national treasure", they will immediately report it to the world government. At that time, do you think you can clear the suspicion? "¡° It''s not just you, but you, boyahan cook! " Dorfermingo looked at boyahan cook with a smile and said, "since you are coming with Ian, then you will become the target of the world government. At that time, you and your nine Snake Island will be destroyed! Ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha The more you say it, the more frank you feel. It''s really wonderful to play with a group of qiwuhai! However, the laughing dorfermingo didn''t realize that boyahan cook had already lost his mind about what he had just said! If she hadn''t followed Ian, she would never have dreamed that dorflemingo, a fellow of qiwuhai with her, was a member of Tianlong people in secret! Even the once Tianlong people can''t change this fact. The most fearful and resentful people in boyahankuk are Tianlong people! At this moment, as she listened to the expression of dorfermingo''s triumphant talk about her identity, boyahankuk could not help but think of the arrogant laughter of the Tianlong people when she was branded with the mark of slavery... So boyahankuk broke out¡° Go to hell She suddenly closed her eyebrows and sent out a sweet wind to dorflemingo. At the same time, Ian also draws his sword and pours at dorflemingo from the side! Even if flamenco said so much, but if Ian was really scared like this, it was absolutely impossible! Guyna was right at the beginning. With Ian''s temperament, if he really worried about this and that, he would not have caused so much trouble... So, in a word, Ian and boyahankuk started. Fuck him!

 Chapter 382

    If things really go according to what Domingo said, wouldn''t no one be able to annoy him at all?

    Of course, it''s impossible! So Ian didn''t believe him at all!

    Perhaps for others, dorfermingo''s move out of the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people will frighten the other party and have to consider the consequences, but for Ian, it doesn''t work at all.

    There is no way, because in Ian''s heart, he has seen clearly the essence of Tianlong people, that is, a group of fools in tiger skin. Ian has already challenged their dignity once. For a person who can still be at ease after killing Tianlong people, the potential threat in dorflamenco''s words is not enough.

    If you want to say that what Ian really fears is the strength of the Navy, but with the growth of his strength now, the threat of the navy to him is also slowly decreasing.

    Therefore, the words of dorflamenco not only did not eliminate Ian''s intention to kill him, but also let another person, boyahan cook!

    Dorflemingo did not expect that boyahankuk would be the first one to attack. In fact, most of his attention was on Ian, because he knew that Ian was the leader. As a result, when boyahankuk''s infatuation with Gan came, dorflemingo was so surprised that he jumped away and almost got caught by the infatuation with Gan.

    As a qiwuhai, dorfminger knows how dangerous boyahankuk is. Dorfminger is a kind of person with evil nature. This kind of person''s desire is often stronger than others. Therefore, dorfminger''s resistance to boyahankuk''s sweet fruit is quite weak, because he is infatuated with Ganfeng''s petrochemical ability, Generally, it will work for people with desire, which has nothing to do with whether he has been seduced by boyahan cook''s beauty,.

    Just escaped the light of being infatuated with Ganfeng, Ian had already killed him from the side. Dorfmingo scolded him in secret, raised his hairy right leg in pointed shoes, and blocked Ian''s chop with one foot.

    The two men''s armed color and domineering confrontation gave off a metallic sound. Although the collision was not a draw, Ian used a weapon after all, and dorflemingo used his own body, so dorflemingo still felt pain.

    Ian didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. The black flame on the sword sprang up and struck him one after another.

    Now Ian''s sword speed is faster than before. Dorfmingo can''t see his hand clearly, so he can only rely on seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering to feel Ian''s attack direction, and then keep raising his arms, legs and feet to resist.

    However, the sharpness of Yan Feng, the sword killed by the evil king Yan, was beyond the imagination of dorflamenco. After a few resistances, he was unable to bear the domineering force of his arms. He was cut by Yan Feng of Ian and left a wound on his wrist.

    "Ah!! Asshole Dorflemingo had not been hurt for a long time. He was shocked and angry. He suddenly turned his fingers into claws and chopped at Ian!

    "Five color line!"

    In Ian''s mental field perception, the threat of dorflamenco''s claw is not on his claw, but on the silk thread attached to his five fingers, so he immediately raises his hand to block his body.

    "Dang!" Dorflemingo didn''t catch Ian. He just waved his palm in front of him. But there was a strong impact force on Ian''s blade. The solid black flame on qianbenying''s blade was separated by five notches, as if it were broken.

    Yi An quickly drew back a few steps with the help of his strength, and examined his blade with some heartache.

    Although qianben Sakura soul chopping sword is a weapon realized by the system, this weapon can''t be damaged. Ian knew this before.

    Fortunately, qianbenying blade, which has been upgraded to five stars by Yi''an, is much stronger than the original three-star Jiansheng sword. The chopping of the fruit of duoflamenco''s thread does not leave any scars on the blade.

    As Ian retreated, boyahankuk''s capture arrow was also directed at dorflemingo.

    Seeing the captive''s arrow coming, dorflemingo could not pursue Ian at all. He had to turn back to resist boyahankuk''s attack.

    He curled up his finger, leaving only his index finger, and pointed out at the arrow of the captured one after another. It looked like a six pulse sword. He only needed a dub of biubiu

    This is dorfmingo''s "spring line" trick. The thin line made from the index finger can be ejected at a super high speed, and the destructive force is enough to strike through the human body. But now it can only be used to shoot down boyahankuk''s captive arrow.

    Just after the attack of wanboya hancook, suddenly a purple flame has been flying to dorflemingo.

    Ian and boyahan cook''s attack, with very clever, almost did not give any break to dorflamenco, this flame because of the relationship of perspective, when flying, dorflamenco did not notice, so it was too late to avoid!

    Bang! The purple flame exploded in a flash, and the turbulent fire wave engulfed the body of Domingo.

    Think of me every moonlit night! After eight glasses exploded, a purple flame in the shape of a human stayed in the middle of the pillar of fire. When Yi''an obtained the eight immortals temple''s exclusive treasure eight feet Qiong gouyu, eight wine cups can freeze the time flow around the target, so it looks like the whole person of dorfermingo is frozen by the fire. However, Ian did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack Domingo, who remained in the flames. Instead, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the air¡° There it is Ian''s whole body is full of thunder light. He suddenly shakes his hand. A strong thunder light cuts through DREZ Rosa''s sky and slants towards the sky. It turns out that in Ian''s mental field perception, it''s not the real body of dorflamenco who is frozen by the eight goblet fire. It''s a puppet that he left behind with the thread fruit. At the moment of the fire explosion, his real body can escape and use the clouds in the sky to fly into the air. If it wasn''t for Ian''s mental field perception, I found that the body in the fire had no life characteristics, maybe it was really concealed by him. The speed of the lightning gun was so amazing that it instantly hit dorflemingo in the sky. Under the high voltage bombardment, dorflemingo screamed and was shot down from the air. His whole body was black, and part of his Firebird coat was burned by thunder light, which sent out thick black smoke. But when he landed, dorfermingo rolled over and didn''t fall. Instead, he landed normally. In this world, the body of the practitioners is actually quite strong, so even if he is shot by lightning, dorfermingo is only injured, but he will not die. At the same time of landing, dorflemingo''s forehead was blue, his right hand suddenly stretched back and roared: "give it back to you! Super hit the whip In his palm, countless transparent silk threads stretched out crazily, and then twisted together to form a thick whip. With the swing of dorfmingo''s right hand, the whip broke the air and roared to Ian with great resilience! At this time, boyahankuk has actually fired several kisses at dorfmingo in succession, but dorfmingo is struggling to be shot by boyahankuk''s kisses, and he also wants to shoot Ian. The power of this super strike whip is extraordinary. Although Ian has never seen it, his intuition also sends out a dangerous signal to him, so Ian doesn''t dare to connect it hard at all. With his fastest speed, he rolls on the ground and dodges the attack of Domingo. Boom! A tall building behind Ian was directly hit by the blow of dorflamenco. At the hit position, the stones turned into powder instantly! He couldn''t hit Ian, but doflamenco was beaten black and blue by boyahankuk''s kissing gun. After all, boyahankuk is also a master of domineering. When doflamenco didn''t pay attention to defense, the kissing gun easily tore off the color hardening of his body, which made him tremble as if he had been hit by a bullet. Although it''s only less than a minute for the three men to fight, dorflemingo has been injured one after another. Although these wounds are not serious, they also make dorflemingo realize how dangerous it is for the two qiwuhai at the same time. If he doesn''t show his real Kung Fu, he may be killed by Ian and boyahankuk

 Chapter 383

    It''s not for no reason that dorfermingo has always been such a cool guy. Besides being a qiwuhai and a Tianlong man, he also has great strength, which is mainly reflected in his domineering cultivation and fruit ability development.

    Dorflamenco is a rare awakener of the devil''s fruit ability. He has reached a high level in his use of the fruit ability.

    In addition to using the line as his own means of attack, he can even use his line ability to repair his injured body!

    Like surgical suture, not to mention ordinary trauma, even visceral injury, he can also carry out emergency treatment, hemostasis and suture! Although this kind of emergency treatment is different from normal physical recovery, what it shows in combat is its strong anti Strike ability and tenacity.

    This is also the reason why he can still fight back safely after he was shot by Yi''an

    However, it will take time for him to recover. If he recovers while fighting, he will be distracted. Dorfmingo knows his weakness, so when facing the attacks of Ian and boyahankuk, he knows that he can''t wait too long.

    Either make a quick decision, or turn around and run away, otherwise, no matter how much blood he has, he will be killed.

    As the pride and self-esteem of qiwuhai, he was not allowed to turn around and run away, so dorfmingo chose the former.

    Yi''an, with a lingering fear, dodged the over strike of dorflemingo, stood up, and immediately shot a black dragon wave at the position of dorflemingo!

    However, in the face of the raging heat wave and the terrible fire of black dragon wave, dorfermingo did not choose to dodge, but pressed his hands on the ground!

    The next moment, the scope of the three people, it seems that all the scenes and objects are beginning to twist!

    All the buildings around seemed to be elongated, stretching out countless silk threads and converging in front of dorflamenco. Dorflamenco used these gathered silk threads to resist Ian''s black dragon wave!

    The flame of black dragon wave is not so easy to be melted, but at this moment, dorflamenco is like a continuous force of famine. As soon as those silk threads are melted by the heat of black dragon wave, there will be other silk threads to keep up with and continue to block black dragon wave! In this ebb and flow, the flight of black dragon wave was really blocked, and the black flame dragon body was shrinking a little bit.

    Finally, when heilongbo flew a few meters in front of dorflemingo, it was all dissolved. On the ground opposite to Ian and dorflemingo, there was only a deep gully melted by heat, with high temperature and smoke.

    This is the first time that Ian saw that someone used this method to offset his black dragon wave

    Obviously, dorflamenco used his own awakening power.

    More than that, after offsetting the black dragon wave, the silk threads around him kept converging under the control of dorflamenco, and then condensed into thick and strong silk threads. These silk threads covered the positions of dorflamenco and Ian, and then began to close slowly in the sky.

    "Birdcage!" There was a grim smile on dorflamenco''s face. He put out his tongue, licked the blood left by boyahankuk''s kiss and shooting on his cheek, and said to Ian, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Ian, fight with me

    Ian looked back and found that the birdcage raised by dorfermingo had just isolated boyahan cook from the outside!

    "This... What the hell is this!" Boyahankuk raised her long leg and kicked on the silk thread of the cage, but it had no effect on the silk thread. Instead, she frowned.

    When the pain came, boyahankuk found that if he hadn''t been protected by armed color, the skin on his leg would have been cut by the silk thread of the cage!

    This birdcage is made of the fruit strength of dorflamenco threads. Those threads should not be real threads, but are made of energy, so they are indestructible, not broken by boyahan cook''s kicking.

    Even Yi''an is the same. He shakes his hand at the edge of the silk thread of the bird cage, and the evil king Yan cuts his sword on these silk threads, bringing out a long string of sparks and sharp flame blades, which are useless to these silk threads.

    In this way, Ian can''t get out, and boyahankuk can''t get in.

    Dorflemingo is not a fool. He knows that if he wants to deal with Ian and boyahankuk''s attack at the same time, it''s easy to take care of one thing and lose the other. So he simply uses his own birdcage to isolate boyahankuk from the outside. In this way, he only needs to concentrate on dealing with Ian alone. When Ian is solved, boyahankuk will be left, which is also easy to deal with.

    "Ah ha ha! Shrink Dorfermingo opened his hands, raised his head and laughed. At the same time, he controlled the launch of the birdcage. With his fierce laughter, the energy thread surrounded by all sides began to slowly shrink.

    The biggest advantage of birdcage is that once it''s launched, it doesn''t need to be distracted by Domingo, so Domingo can concentrate on fighting one-on-one for Ian¡° You''d better be careful! " Dorflamenco then said to Ian, "even if you are strong enough, you will be cut to pieces by the silk thread of the birdcage." Naturally, this is a kind of psychological tactics. When he has grown up to this point, he has experienced many battles. He knows very well that when the birdcage slowly shrinks, the opponent will become impatient because he is eager to defeat himself. When he is eager to win, he will be more prone to flaws and mistakes. Ian vaguely sensed the intention of dorfermingo''s saying so. He gave a long breath, then raised his right hand, and the second black dragon wave began to gather on his wrist. Throw the black dragon wave to the sky. When the black dragon wave falls on himself, Ian devours the black dragon wave. Ian closes his eyes and slowly opens the wings of the black flame. Then when he opens his eyes, the evil eye master starts his skill and the illusion of the third eye on his forehead appears at the same time¡° Jie Jie! It''s amazing With his fingers open, he put on a posture and said with a grim smile to Ian, "the power of krypton is really worthy of the name! I don''t know who is the stronger Superman fruit than you and my thread fruit? "¡° You''ll find out later! " Yi An holds the knife body of thousand cherry in both hands, coldly replied. At the next moment, the bodies of Ian and dorflemingo disappear at the same time. When they appear again, they collide with each other. When Ian and dorflemingo fight in the birdcage, on the other side of greenbitt Island, Lei Jiu, who fled here, also meets a huge problem. When dorflemingo suddenly appears, Lei Jiu also knows that she can''t intervene in the battle between the three qiwuhai. So while Ian boyahan cook and dorflemingo are all paying attention to each other, Lei Jiu quietly takes jerma''s soldiers away from the scene. The members of the Dragon hunter and nine snake pirate groups found out that Lei Jiu had left, so they also followed. Everyone knows that it must be a disaster for the three seven Wuhai to fight. If they stay at the scene, they will be a tragedy. As a result, when dorflemingo opened his cage, because the cage did not cover the whole island of DREZ Rosa, so that they, ordinary people, were not affected by dorflemingo''s cage. Don Quixote fled with Germa''s soldiers. The men of the Dragon hunting group and the nine snake regiment were neither fast nor slow. They had no intention of fighting, but instead they were concentrating on finding the industry that Tang Ji De family might have and intended to destroy it. This is the common goal of the two sides now. However, when they beat back the fierce fighting fish in the sea, who tried their best to attack the people, and finally came to greenbit through the iron bridge, a completely unexpected person appeared. It was a man with a pair of long sharp horns on his head! He is very tall and burly, with a steel jaw guard on his chin. But when people see him at first sight, what impresses him most is his eyes. That is what kind of eyes ah, as if born with the madness and destruction, fierce and full of desire to destroy. Lei Jiu was stunned at the first sight of the man. She recognized who the man was. This man, unexpectedly, is one of the three famous disasters under the four emperor kaiduo hundred animals Pirate Group, offering a reward of up to 1 billion Bailey''s big pirate: drought Jack! Why is he here!?

 Chapter 384

    Greenbit is actually a small island next to DREZ Rosa. The people of DREZ Rosa connect it with an iron bridge and are regarded as a part of DREZ Rosa.

    So this island is actually a port. Although no wharf has been built, ships can land here.

    And Jack and his ship, who suffered from the drought of the Pirate Group, came ashore from here.

    When Ian was still in Salamis island and was hunted by the Navy General yellow ape, dorflamenco had already been on the line with the Pirate Group and the fourth emperor Kato.

    How to say, as a top broker in the underworld and a king of DREZ Rosa, dorflemingo is also involved in the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people. Wealth, status and power are within his reach. In a sense, dorflemingo is no different from the pirate king, What''s worse is just a little reputation. It can be said that dorflamenco has nothing to pursue.

    However, if you don''t pursue it, you can do anything. Dorfmingo has an unparalleled destructive tendency. It''s not too much to say that he wants to destroy the world. In the same way, kaiduo, the four emperors and beasts, is also a madman. He not only wants to commit suicide, but also wants to launch a fierce war, no matter who he targets, As long as you can let yourself have a good fight.

    Because of their personality, they hit it off immediately after meeting, and soon reached an intention of cooperation. Because of Caesar''s evil scientist in his hand, dorflamenco started the business of artificial devil fruit with him.

    Kato is already strong enough as the fourth emperor. Domenico spared no effort to provide Kato with a large number of artificial devil fruits for him to expand his army. If Domenico didn''t have any idea, that would be the hell... Maybe he also expected that Kato would be strong enough to challenge the world government and Navy and completely overthrow the rule of the world government.

    Since there is such cooperation, so many flamenco and the Pirate Group are naturally closely linked. Unfortunately, Kato learned from him a few days ago that the fruits of the first batch of artificial demons are about to mature. So Kato sent jack, one of the three disasters under his command, to come here to plan to cultivate the fruits of artificial demons, Take the first fruit back.

    What Jack is fighting in the drought must be the banner of the Pirate Group of beasts. Needless to say, but the Pirate Group of beasts is very famous in the new world. If Jack shows up in the port of dresrosa, the whole country will be in a panic.

    And by that time, dorfermingo will certainly be implicated and subject to stricter investigation by the world government.

    So Jack finally chose to land here in greenbit. Because a fighting fish attacked the people who passed the iron bridge, no one would appear on the island. If Jack landed here, he would not disturb anyone and bring trouble to dorflemingo. At that time, he would just get the artificial devil fruit from dorflemingo, and then Jack would leave quietly, Then no one will know that the Pirate Group of beasts has appeared here.

    In fact, Don Quixote had landed on Green''s island a few hours ago. If Ian and jarma group did not appear on the island, the Tang jirude group would expect to send a hand to greet Jack, who struck a drought. But unfortunately, Jack and jarma group started to make a scene on Dressel Rosa island. Dorflemingo had to send his men to stop them, so that he forgot what Jack was waiting for in the drought.

    This is really

    Obviously, drought jack is not a good-natured person. If it wasn''t for his boss''s great attention to the deal that he didn''t dare to mess around in DREZ Rosa, according to his character, waiting for a few hours would be enough to make him lose his temper.

    However, when Jack is extremely anxious, Ian has a fight with dorflemingo a few miles away from grimbit. Even if he is far away, he can see the black dragon wave flying up in the air and the cage launched by dorflemingo.

    In this case, Jack naturally reacted for the first time that there was an accident on DREZ Rosa Island, so he went out of his hiding place and planned to pass through the iron bridge to see what was going on.

    In this case, the soldiers of Lei Jiu and jerma, as well as the members of the Dragon hunters and the nine snakes, met Jack in the drought

    At the moment when she saw Jack in the drought, Lei Jiu was in a bad mood because her father, Jiazhi, had thought about selling jerma''s technology at a good price before, so he wanted to find a four emperors to cooperate with him, gain more power with the help of the four emperors, and then fulfill Jiazhi''s long cherished wish of re ruling the North Sea. That''s really why, So, naturally, Lei Jiu has learned something about the four emperors, and from this, she knows the drought Jack.

    "How can I meet this madman here?" Lei Jiu''s pretty face was white with fright at the moment, and her eyebrows were all wrinkled.

    Don Quixote Jack, when she was thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly heard the opposite side of the street say, "are you from the family of Don Quixote? Where''s dorflemingo? "

    Jack is wrong about the drought. Although dorflemingo and Kato are in a cooperative relationship, Jack only knows dorflemingo. He doesn''t know any of his people, or even doesn''t want to know them at all. In his opinion, dorflemingo''s people are mole ants, which is not worth paying attention to. So when Lei Jiu appeared, he immediately thought that it was the person who was sent to meet him by dorflemingo, so he asked: "what happened on the island? Why did I wait so long? " When Jack meets the drought here, it''s something Lei Jiu doesn''t want to happen. She doesn''t want to provoke this madman at all, so when she hears Jack asking, Lei Jiu has an idea and immediately says, "boss, he''s in the back!" Ray Don Quixote Jack, so he is a fake guy. Jack didn''t doubt it either. He immediately strode forward and said, "I''ll go to find him!" So the soldiers of Lei Jiu and jerma quickly get out of the way and let Jack pass. Then sardins and the nine snake Pirate Group immediately react and get out of the way. However, they forget one thing. Jack is one of the captains of the three fleets of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, so he is followed by his subordinates. Jack disdains to talk with Lei Jiu, the "hands of Domingo", and pays no attention to them. However, his subordinates are careful when they follow him, One of Jack''s confidants suddenly sees the tattoos of the Dragon hunters on their arms! This confidant suddenly felt wrong. When he thought of the tattoo sign, he suddenly cried out: "Jack, boss! We were cheated! They''re not from dorflamenco! " Huo Di suddenly, drought Jack suddenly turned back, full of bloodshot eyes fixed on Lei Jiu, roared: "you dare to cheat me!" With that, he didn''t give Lei Jiu a chance to speak at all. He punched Lei Jiu directly! Lei Jiu screams that it''s not good. She immediately raises her hands to defend. Then when she is hit by Jack''s boxing, a huge strange force comes from her. Lei Jiu only hears a click from her arm bone, and then she is blasted away! She was hit by Jack''s sudden blow and flew hundreds of meters away. When she landed on the ground, she played several times in succession. When she finally stopped, she found that her armed suit on her wrist had been cracked by Jack''s blow, and her wrist bones were also broken. Struggling to get up, but Lei Jiu couldn''t hold her breath, opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. With just one punch, Lei Jiu was seriously injured by drought jack, and the body of steel couldn''t defend each other''s powerful strange power. Drought Jack was a mammoth fruit capable man, and power was his most powerful way of attack. Lei Jiu, who played with technology, was not his opponent at all... After a mouthful of blood came out, Lei Jiu just felt a whirl, Looking at the opposite, Jack has taken his men to anger, and launched an attack on the soldiers of jerma and the Dragon hunter and nine snake pirates. She wanted to do something, but her vision suddenly blurred, and she fainted in the same place

 Chapter 385

    Drought Jack started at everyone present!

    Yes, everyone. For him, he can''t tell which group of pirates are the people present. Anyway, in Jack''s mind, there is a saying: I want to fight ten!

    Jack''s fighting power is very fierce. The soldiers of jerma are the first to suffer heavy losses. After Lei Jiu is beaten out, they pounce on Jack and launch a decisive attack on him. However, after they pounce on him, they turn into blood in Jack''s fists.

    Every time Jack punches, after hitting the body of jerma soldiers, he can easily pierce their body and get hit in the chest, which is a blood hole. If his limbs are hit, he will be hit and the stumps will fly around.

    The casualties of this group of jerma soldiers led by Lei Jiu are extremely huge. Although their facial expressions have not changed even when they are killed, such dead people may make ordinary people feel chilly, but it is useless for Jack. He will kill one without any hesitation.

    There was a big difference in strength. The number of soldiers in jerma was rapidly decreasing, so soon the members of the Dragon hunter and nine snake pirate groups were also affected.

    There''s no way. There''s the iron bridge behind. So many people are crowded on it, and they can''t escape. Because of Jack''s indiscriminate killing, the sea water under the iron bridge is full of bright red color. Stimulated by the strong smell of blood, it''s about to go crazy. Now it''s swimming in the sea, and it''s killing everyone''s mind to escape from the sea.

    Don Quixote, the sea dragon, is the leader of the nine sea snake group. Salding is the leader of the snake company. The SED is Sonia, the second sister of Boa Hancock. They were after the Lei Jiu and met the industry of Tang Ji De De family, and they destroyed it. But they never imagined that they would encounter the famous drought Jack here. Moreover, the other side did not agree with each other. Now they have to fight back in order to protect themselves.

    It''s OK for them to have the upper hand over Jack''s men in the drought, but the problem is that Jack in the drought is a humanoid killing machine. If they don''t defeat him, what if they can kill his men?

    So Sardinia and boyasandasonia look at each other and immediately jump on Jack.

    "The gun of Odin!" With his height and long arm, Sardinian beat Jack in the face with his greatest strength.

    He also has a steel finger tiger in his hand. With the powerful power of the giants, if it is an ordinary person, this punch can directly blow the other person''s whole head off in the face. However, saldin''s punch on Jack''s face only makes him shake back two steps.

    The effect is still there. The steel jaw Jack was wearing was twisted and fell off by saldin''s fist, and Jack''s nose also shed blood.

    However, Jack is still sober. He raises his hands and hugs sardine''s huge fist. Then he pulls sardine''s index finger and turns it up.

    "Ah, ah When his index finger is turned back, it naturally causes great pain. Saldin can''t help but scream. He desperately wants to pull his finger back, but he finds that it doesn''t move. Jack''s strange power can''t even resist saldin. After an index finger is held by his arms, he presses and turns it. Look at the posture, this guy wants to break saldin''s index finger directly!

    Unable to draw back his fingers, saldin could not bear the pain. He could not help kneeling on the iron bridge and shaking the whole iron bridge.

    After kneeling down, saldin looked at Jack with a long, sharp tooth and a bloodthirsty smile. He immediately gave up his heart. Regardless of the pain of his fingers, he raised the sword in his left hand and cut it down.

    In the drought, Jack was cut on his shoulder by this huge sword, but saldin failed to cut him in half. Jack leaned against one shoulder and held the sword rigidly. However, because of the heavy pressure, this guy was finally knocked to the ground by saldin.

    However, this guy was so cruel that he would not let go of sardine''s fingers when he fell to the ground. So at the moment when he fell to the ground, sardine''s strong fingers also heard a loud click and were completely broken.

    Although it was still attached to the palm of his hand, saldin''s index finger tilted a strange arc at this time, which made people feel abnormal at first sight. At this time, saldin''s whole body was soaked by the cold sweat brought by severe pain.

    Thanks to Sardinian''s efforts, Sonya finally finds a chance to get close to him. When Jack falls to the ground, she turns her whole body into a huge human faced boa constrictor, quickly strangles him, and then tightens his neck.

    "Choking

    Sonya''s move is like a real boa constrictor hunting for food. She tries her best to strangle Jack and kill him.

    However, Jack, lying on the ground, grabs Sonya''s body with both hands and starts to tear it up.

    This action immediately showed the huge gap in strength between the two. Instead of choking jack, Sonya felt like she was going to be torn into two parts.

    Although she is a strong female soldier in jiushedao, she is still a woman after all. Such a huge pain makes her relax her entanglement with Jack.

    And because of this, Jack''s chin was liberated, and then this guy did something that no one thought of. He opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and bit Sonya fiercely!

    "Ah There was a great scream from Sonya.

    Jack pressed her body with both hands, shook his head hard, and immediately tore a large piece of meat from Sonya''s body!

    Sonya completely let go of Jack, pain on the ground all over the roll, her snake tail, unexpectedly by Jack a bite, incomplete a big gap, let her whole body pain twist up.

    With the meat from Sonya''s body in his mouth, Jack chewed it twice, and then spit it out.

    Many people who saw this scene were shocked, especially the female soldiers of nine snakes. They all know that Sonya was defending her body with armed color just now. In this case, Jack could even bite through her body!?

    What a huge bite force

    Looking at the sharp teeth in Jack''s mouth, everyone realized that Jack might have the mermaid blood in this drought, and only the mermaid could have such great power.

    "Kill you!" Drought Jack full of blood in the eyes, without reservation to bloom the desire to destroy, so, this guy changed!

    Drought jack is a rare ancient species of animal fruit. Mammoth is the fruit power. Mammoth itself is the representative of Juli. In addition to Jack''s own Fishman blood, this superposition is not as simple as one plus one. This is the source of Jack''s terrible power.

    And the animal line is often able to change, when Jack changed, a huge mammoth suddenly appeared on the iron bridge.

    Jack''s men saw this scene and immediately realized that his captain was crazy and changed in such a narrow place. Isn''t it nonsense? So Jack''s men pulled out of the fight and ran back to greenbelt Island desperately.

    But sardine and Sandra Sonia, who are still on the bridge, suffer a disaster immediately. After they become mammoths, Jack starts to attack recklessly. As soon as his long nose swings, more than ten people are hit, spitting blood in mid air, and then they fly out of the bridge and fall into the water. As soon as he steps on his huge feet, seven or eight people are crushed.

    Saldin is the same. He is hit by Jack''s elephant nose, and immediately flies out of the iron bridge.

    I''m afraid this is the worst time in the history of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. The reward of the Pirate Group is more than 1 billion, which is so terrible.

    However, just as Jack was raging, the iron bridge could not hold any longer. With a creak, it sank from the middle and fell into the water. Although it was not broken, it made Jack touch the water.

    The water, of course, is 100% sea water. The power of the sea suddenly affects jack, making him weak all over, and his transformation is relieved.

    Jack''s men, who hid across the bridge, ran over as soon as they saw him fall into the water. They pulled jack up and dragged him to the other side.

    As a result, when Jack came back, he asked, "are those guys dead?"

    "Dead, dead!" His men answered him quickly.

    So Jack didn''t say any more. He got up and said, "go to find Domingo!"

    Drought Jack took his people away, but for those who were beaten to death by him, it was despair.

    Due to the sinking of the iron bridge, many people fell into the water. At this time, fierce fighting fish were raging in the water. For those who were seriously injured and unable to move, they could not escape.

    At this time, saldin''s bones were broken and he could not swim at all. He was floating on the water, watching a group of fighting fish rushing towards him, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die.

    "Captain, avenge us..." saldin thought.

    However, at this time, dozens of thin waterlines suddenly appeared on the sea, and the waterlines rushed all the way towards the people who fell into the water.

    A huge fighting fish came to saldin first, opened its mouth and was ready to bite him down. But before it took a bite, a waterline came to saldin, and then the next second, the fighting fish was hit as if it had been attacked, and it flew out with a slap.

    This is not over, the remaining fighting fish, also suffered the same fate, do not know what to be hit, one after another to fly out.

    Saldin heard the sound and opened his eyes. He floated on the water, but saw a small figure, which just fell on his face.

    "You... You are?" Looking at the little man with a pointed nose and a hairy tail behind his buttocks, saldin could not help but ask in a surprised voice.

    "We are the dongtata people!" There was a little runny nose under the little man''s nose. He inhaled it for a while. After sucking it back, he showed a naive smile on his face and said curiously to saldin, "you''re really a big big man!" Sardin turned his head and looked at other places. He found that on the surface of the sea, these little people of the dongtata race were galloping on the water. One after another, they flew one after another, and saved all the people who fell into the water. He was relieved that he could not die

 Chapter 386

    Dongtata villains dare not show up when Jack lands at greenbit due to drought. They can detect the evil and crazy smell of Jack, so they all hide.

    But when Sardinia and Sandra Sonia see that they are defeated in the war with Jack, they still risk to come out. All the people who are hit by Jack, including Lei Jiu, are also rescued.

    Now, looking back a little bit, about ten minutes ago, on their boat in Yian, near the port, the pheasant, who was nourishing himself with closed eyes, suddenly moved, sat up straight, lifted the blindfold and looked at the dock.

    The same is true of krocdal in his overcoat, turning to look at the location of the dock.

    There, two figures appeared. They were ace and SAPO. Behind them were konanayi and walnut. They were different from those who left before. Each of them came back with two huge wooden boxes on their shoulders. A group of people brought back dozens of wooden boxes.

    Carrying the wooden boxes, ACE and they went back to the ship and stacked them one by one on the deck.

    "What is that? The spoils of the pirates? " The Green Pheasant asked, looking at ace.

    He''s curious, isn''t ace and his group going after jerma? Why are you suddenly back now?

    Ace held his cowboy hat, grinned, kicked open one of the wooden boxes and said, "general kuzan, have a look!"

    I saw a pile of guns lying neatly in the box, and there were many submachine guns among them. They were all the latest high-grade goods. Even the guns of navy soldiers could not match.

    The pheasant frowned and asked, "was this found in DREZ Rosa? Are these boxes full of ammunition? "

    "That''s right!" Ace nodded and said, "we think it''s necessary for your navy to have a look, so we brought them all back."

    The Green Pheasant didn''t say a word. On the contrary, klocdal said with disdain: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to use this thing to bring down dorfmingo. He was originally a pirate and participated in arms smuggling. In the eyes of the world government, I''m afraid he would feel very normal."

    "Who cares!" Ace said with a smile: "there are many more. Let''s go back and move. Don''t move! This is our booty

    SAPO and konanayi did not speak, but in fact, it was SAPO''s idea to move these weapons back. The revolutionary army also needed weapons to arm itself. He had planned to take these weapons from Ian and take them back to the headquarters of the revolutionary army. As his brother, ACE supported his decision unconditionally.

    As for the pursuit of Nietzsche, in fact, it is no longer important for them. Ian''s original purpose is to do flamenco.

    Ace and SAPO left again and went back to carry on the ammunition. The Green Pheasant looked at kroddar and asked suspiciously, "who is the man next to fire fist ace? You know what? "

    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing!" Krocdal, biting his cigar, said without looking back.

    Klocdal knows the real identity of SAPO, but the problem is that he won''t tell it, especially to the Navy General Qingzhi

    The Green Pheasant did not say yes. Instead, she said with great interest, "didn''t Nicole Robin follow you all the time? Why are you following Ian now? "

    "Hum, that woman..." klocdal was very upset about this question, but after the Green Pheasant asked this, he also realized that Nicole Robin had been under the surveillance of the Green Pheasant. It seemed that it was a good thing for Nicole Robin to leave the Baroque studio, at least to divert the green pheasant''s attention and not to disturb his plan.

    Don Quixote and Nicole, Robin, who were chatting to the green pheasant and the crotchdal, were in a very smooth way. After a very smooth chase, he destroyed some dens of the Tang Dynasty''s pirates and kidnapped the slaves, and saw that there were more people who were rescued. They were very calm and prepared to take these people back to the boat first, so they asked Nicole Robin.

    As a result, Nicole Robin shook her head and said, "Mr. Shen Ping, please go back first. I''m going to visit this island again."

    Even though he didn''t say anything, he nodded and left with those rescued. After Nicole Robin watched him leave, she turned around and asked dorney and Matthew behind him, "are you two going to follow me?"

    "Of course!" Dorney nodded and said, "Miss Robin, when the captain left, he told us to protect you."

    "No... wrong..." Matthew nodded slowly.

    Robin gave a warm smile and said, "thank you! Dorney, if you''re hungry, tell me, I''ll treat you to food! "

    "Yes, yes!" On hearing this, doroni couldn''t help but get close to Robin''s face. He said hello to Robin in the way of fur clan, which made Robin giggle.

    Matthew looked at Robin''s smile and was in a daze. At this time, he found that when his sister laughed, she was really beautiful and mature

    Three people in the island full destination walking, the other side rattan tiger a smile is with Zick and old K they, all the way forward. In front of them, a one legged toy soldier carrying a gun was running¡° It''s just ahead! That''s the palace of dorflemingo The toy soldier opened his mouth as he ran¡° Uncle Tenghu After hearing the words of the toy soldier, Zick couldn''t help turning his head and asked Tenghu next to him, "do you think there are such powerful devil fruits in the world? Can you turn a person into a toy and erase the memory of all the people who have relations with him? "¡° There''s no wonder in the world Rattan tiger while running, shaking his head, replied: "the ability of devil fruit is strange, so Cyrus said that the fruit of children''s interest must be true, the ability to entangle the devil fruit is not very useful, or think about how to make the little girl named sugar lose consciousness!" The Don Quixote, who is talking about the two legged soldiers, is just talking about the former Cyrus warriors who are chasing the war and destroying the place where the flag of the Tang Ji Ru de Hai Qi regiment is destroyed. The toy soldier who called himself "Cyrus" found the cane tiger, and when he heard that he was a dragon hunting Pirate Group, And this time in DREZ Rosa is to find more trouble with Franco, Cyrus directly to them for help. Cyrus was originally the strongest Gladiator of DREZ Rosa. When King liku was also king of DREZ Rosa, because he admired Cyrus, King liku married his eldest daughter to Cyrus. However, after dorflamenco returned to dresrosa and used the parasitic line to control the king''s army, which made the king of deliku lose the trust of the people and occupied the country of dresrosa, Cyrus was turned into a toy soldier by dorflamenco''s special cadre, children''s fun fruit ability sugar, because he failed to assassinate dorflamenco. At that time, it seemed that granulated sugar was the first time to use the power of children''s fun fruit. It failed to understand its own rules, so it failed to make a contract with Cyrus. As a result, Cyrus became the most special toy in DREZ Rosa. Instead of becoming a toy slave, he could move freely. Over the years, Cyrus has been trying his best to overthrow the rule of dorflemingo, and he has witnessed many people being turned into toys. He wants to rescue these people who have become toy slaves, but he has never been able to find an opportunity. Needless to say, the power of dorflemingo is too strong, and Cyrus has no way to start. But after so many years of secret observation, he also found a way to crack the ability of granulated sugar, which is to make the person with the ability of granulated sugar lose consciousness. You can''t kill the sugar, you have to let her lose consciousness, because it''s related to the problem of a devil''s fruit ability out of control! The fact that the ability to kill the devil''s fruit has been formed by the devil''s fruit ability cannot be changed. That is to say, if the sugar is dead, the person who has been turned into a toy by her will continue to be the same and will never be able to change back, even when the fruit of children''s fun is reborn and eaten by another person. So the best way is to let the sugar ability out of control. Generally speaking, as long as the devil fruit ability person loses consciousness but does not die, the devil fruit ability will be out of control or rampant. This is the only way to relieve the sugar ability. However, when Tenghu and Cyrus arrived at the palace, they found that the buildings were empty and the sugar was gone!

 Chapter 387

    Don Quixote is the most special cadre in the Tang Dynasty.

    As soon as the fruit of children''s interest is eaten, people''s appearance will be fixed. Because granulated sugar ate this demon fruit when she was a child, her appearance has remained the same as when she was a child. Granulated sugar also continues to dress up as a child, wearing a spotted dress and a lovely little bear shaped shawl, Also wearing a small crown, a unilateral eye on the left eye, with a sister''s head shape, it looks like a cute little Lori.

    Maybe it''s the special ability of children''s fun fruit. Granulated sugar not only looks like little Lori''s appearance, but also seems unable to cultivate any martial arts and physical skills. Therefore, she has no fighting ability at all. She is very weak. Because dorfminger attaches great importance to her, other cadres always follow and protect her.

    But this time, a group of fierce men, such as Yi''an, their four qiwuhai, Tenghu and AISI, suddenly came to trouble him, so he sent out all the cadres who could be sent out. Although it was of no use to Yi''an, he never thought that Tenghu would come down to the palace under the leadership of Cyrus, If he knew, he would leave one or two cadres to protect the sugar.

    Now, the only remaining cadre in the palace is Shatang. When you see the rattan tigers in the cadre tower at the top of the palace, Shatang immediately feels bad, so he quickly finds a place to hide.

    This is why Tenghu didn''t find sugar when they arrived.

    However, according to Cyrus''s understanding of granulated sugar, she knew that she would not run too far, so Tenghu and his party scattered in the palace and began to look for the trace of granulated sugar.

    Cyrus told the public the appearance and characteristics of the granulated sugar and asked them to look for it carefully.

    There is nothing wrong with the method, but Cyrus and Tenghu have an oversight here, that is, in addition to Cyrus, one of the people present counts as one, and they are not familiar with the palace at all!

    Shatang was going to hide and leave by herself when Tenghu couldn''t find herself, but when she saw the crowd scattered to search for her, she immediately felt that the opportunity had come.

    Zick was walking in the corridor, looking around for traces of sugar, but when he passed a huge vase, sugar suddenly appeared from behind and touched Zick''s hand.

    Taking advantage of its small size, sugar hid in the narrow space behind the vase and made a sneak attack on Zick.

    "Turn into a teddy bear!"

    With the cry of sugar, Zick''s body suddenly turned into a plush teddy bear and fell to the ground.

    "Well, what''s going on?" Zick wanted to make a sound, but he found that he could not make a sound. He looked at his hands and body. When he found the change of his body, he finally understood what had happened.

    At this time, sugar came in front of him, the original short sugar, at this time in front of Zick into a teddy bear, also appears very tall.

    "Make a contract!" Sugar with a smile, put up the index finger, alignment gram way: "listen to my order, until you die!"

    At the same time, Tenghu, who are still looking for traces of sugar in the palace, all the things about Zick in their memory are eliminated at the same time. They don''t remember at all that there is a long handed man named Zick in the world who is their companion on the ship.

    The power of the fruit of children''s interest is more black technology than black technology. It''s not too much to say that it''s a bug.

    After sugar said the contract, she said to Zick, "destroy the invaders in the palace and knock them down."

    Zick could understand what she said. He wanted to resist, but he found that his body was completely out of control. With the sugar order, he picked up a weapon and ran to the palace.

    And sugar is to find a place again, hide their body, waiting for the next bad luck

    In such a situation, Tenghu and his party were attacked one after another. The most ridiculous thing is that every person who was turned into a toy would be erased from other people''s minds at the same time, so that in the end, most of them were turned into slaves by sugar, Tenghu, they didn''t realize that their companions were reduced!

    Tenghu only felt that they had brought so many people to the palace. Although they still remember the task of looking for granulated sugar, they felt that they had been looking for granulated sugar for most of the day and had not found any trace of granulated sugar at all.

    On the contrary, from time to time, there will be one or two teddy bears in the palace. These teddy bears will rush towards the people on their side with weapons, and then attack.

    Tenghu felt very strange. He didn''t know how these teddy bears appeared. He thought it was the enemy''s defensive means to stay in the palace, so he didn''t care much and knocked down these teddy bears one by one.

    He didn''t realize that the teddy bears he knocked down were his former companions. Zick, they still have self-consciousness, but they find that they can''t make a sound. Their bodies not only attack Tenghu involuntarily, but also don''t know them at all. They are merciless and suppress them directly. The fear in their hearts completely dominated them. When they became toys, they found out how terrible it was to be completely forgotten¡° Help us, uncle Tenghu and captain Ian. Where are you? " Zick, they were pressed by the rattan tiger directly in the wall by gravity, and they could not move at all. They could only shout helplessly in their hearts. There were fewer and fewer people. The attack of sugar succeeded one after another. In the end, only Tenghu and Cyrus were left in the palace. They were looking for it¡° Cyrus Teng Hu and Cyrus walked together at this time, and could not help saying: "do you think that there are a few people who want to search the palace?" Hearing this sentence, Cyrus, a toy soldier, was shocked and felt something was wrong. He was the one who knew the ability of granulated sugar best, so he couldn''t help thinking: "wait a minute, if... If granulated sugar was in the palace and her ability was activated, would our original companions be more than these, just turned into toys by her, so we can''t remember!" Although memory can be eliminated, people have reverse thinking. Although Cyrus tried hard to recall whether he had any other companions, he could not remember them at all, but he was extremely alert. At this time, Tenghu suddenly stopped. He was overbearing and finally felt the figure of granulated sugar, and the other side seemed to be hiding between the two walls in front of him. It''s not surprising that Teng Hu discovered granulated sugar only now. Although he has a wide range of information, he can''t penetrate it even if there are buildings blocking him. Because his application and development direction of information is not like the heart net of kondao Aini road. He can hear people''s heart and feel it. Teng Hu prefers to sense the outline of objects, So his seeing and hearing color can uniquely identify dead objects like buildings, but also be blocked by these dead objects. This ability to see and hear is actually derived from the ability of Tenghu''s gravity fruit. His eyes are blind. If he can''t recognize dead objects, how can he sense meteorites and pull them down? In other words, sugar and rattan tiger in the same open area, rattan tiger can find her, and now is like this¡° Come out Tenghu said to the hiding place of granulated sugar. Sugar obediently came out, she also realized that Tenghu should have found her by seeing and hearing. Although she didn''t know Tenghu, she also realized that Tenghu should be a powerful role, so she didn''t resist at all¡° Sorry, but please don''t hurt me "Don Quixote," said the sugar, with a hands in a poor way, "I am a fighter of the Tang Dynasty, but I am not a combatant." While trying to lower Tenghu''s vigilance, sugar slowly came to Tenghu. She knew that in the face of people who knew how to use the information, she had only a moment''s chance, so she had to go close enough to Tenghu¡° Be careful, uncle Tenghu Cyrus, a toy soldier, was very alert to sugar. When he saw her action, he immediately felt that it was not good, so he called out to remind Tenghu. Hearing this sound, sugar clenched her teeth, put her hands in front of her and pounced on the rattan tiger. At this time, she was still a little away from the rattan tiger, but she couldn''t manage so much. Even if the other party will get out of the way, but as long as you can touch a little bit of the other party''s body, her strength can play a role. However, it''s a pity that her body suddenly stopped in mid air and couldn''t enter. Tenghu directly imposed a weightlessness on her body, which completely ruined her plan¡° You... What have you done to me? " Granulated sugar wriggles her body in mid air in a panic, but she finds that it is totally futile. In weightlessness, it is difficult for her to control her body. Teng Hu closed his eyes and showed a smile on his face. In fact, he didn''t need to remind him of Cyrus''s origin. He also felt that something was wrong. That''s why he said that to Cyrus before. Now that he has successfully captured the sugar, Teng Hu feels very satisfied. Then, the next thing to do is how to make the ability of granulated sugar out of control. Pulling out the sword, Tenghu used his own gravity fruit ability, and suddenly collapsed on the top of the palace ceiling, but he didn''t hit it. Tenghu was thrown aside by him. Tenghu raised his head, felt the big hole above his head, and then laughed at the sugar: "little girl, uncle, will you take a look at the meteorite?" With his words, a bright spot appeared in the sky

 Chapter 388

    "Hello, Hello! Uncle, what are you doing? "

    Sugar looking at the sky more and more big meteorite, can''t help but panic: "do you want to destroy the island?"

    However, Tenghu is not moved, concentrate on the control of the meteorite, to the direction of the palace smashed down.

    People on the whole island of DREZ Rosa saw the meteorite with a raging fire, and people fled in panic.

    Dorflemingo, who is fighting with Ian in the birdcage, can only pause at this time. He looks up at the meteorite falling from the sky and angrily says to Ian, "Damn it! Ian, is that made by your vice captain Tenghu!? Stop him

    Yi An holds a knife to smile a way: "good! How about you open the cage and I''ll go out and tell him to stop? "

    "You...!" However, seeing that the meteorite was about to fall to the ground, he had to be prepared to protect himself from shockwaves.

    Only Yi''an was very confident about Tenghu. Although he didn''t know why Tenghu would use meteorite again, he knew Tenghu had a sense of propriety.

    The whole island was in chaos, and everyone thought disaster was coming.

    The sugar, controlled by Tenghu with weightlessness, is the deepest feeling, because she watched the meteorite fall to her position!

    "To... To die?" Shatang looks at the meteorite in horror. She has already felt the heat wave.

    The meteorite is getting closer and closer, passing through the dome of the Royal Palace, smashing the gravel and flying around, and hitting the sugar.

    At this time, sugar finally can''t hold on, eyes closed, in the meteorite is about to hit her, was scared mouth foaming fainted.

    However, she didn''t know that when the meteorite fell 20 or 30 cm above her head, it suddenly stopped!

    Since Tenghu can use high gravity, he can also use anti gravity. He is not a fool. He is still standing in the palace. How can he let the meteorite fall down? So he just wanted to scare the sugar. At the most critical moment, he directly stopped the meteorite and let the huge burning meteorite stop in mid air.

    If Shatang knew that all this was to scare her, she would cry and say "bad corn" to Tenghu

    At the moment when the sugar was stunned, Zick, who had been turned into a teddy bear in the palace, suddenly came back to their original state with a bang.

    At the same time, Tenghu''s memory of Zick suddenly came back. It was really not good to suddenly think of someone who had been completely forgotten, especially after knowing that the lack of memory was caused by the sugar in front of him. So even Tenghu could not help sweating, and he finally realized that, Other people are really turned into toys by sugar.

    "Is that all right?" Tenghu asked the nearby Cyrus road.

    At this time, Cyrus suddenly changed back to the original one legged Gladiator. Instead of answering Tenghu''s question, he looked at his hands.

    "Changed back, really changed back!" Cyrus''s lips trembled and he couldn''t believe it. He used to turn to Tenghu and they were just struggling. However, he didn''t expect that Tenghu really scared the sugar out.

    "Thank you, rattan tiger!" Cyrus held his chest, bowed to Tenghu and said, "thank you for saving DREZ Rosa!"

    "Alas Teng Hu sighed and didn''t speak. In his perception of lust and arrogance, he naturally sensed the whole process of Cyrus changing back. It was only at this time that he really understood what Ian had said before about the hidden darkness in this country. He turned living people into toys and used them as slaves, What a cruel thing it is to erase the memory of relatives at the same time.

    Tenghu''s sense of justice and conscience told him that this time he followed Ian to DREZ Rosa Island, he really did the right thing.

    "If there is anyone you want to see, go!" Tenghu noticed that Cyrus wanted to talk and stop, so he took the initiative to speak.

    As a result, Cyrus shook his head and said, "Lord rattan tiger, let me follow you first. I still want to avenge myself on dorflemingo!"

    Teng Hu didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at the sugar floating in the air and fainted. He said: "this little girl''s ability is too dangerous. Even if I give it to the Navy, I''m not sure. Maybe I should take her with me... I don''t know if Captain Ian has any way to limit her..."

    It''s OK in the palace, but when the sugar passed out, the whole DREZ Rosa was in a mess.

    When the meteorite fell, people thought that disaster was coming, but strangely, the meteorite did not fall to the ground. On the contrary, something magical happened in the city. The toys that people used to fill the city suddenly changed back to the original model. At the same time, people''s memories of them also instantly returned. Only after that, did people find out in horror, It turns out that these toys, who have been guarding themselves, are actually their former relatives, but they have forgotten their existence before.

    So people hugged the family members who were toys and cried together. Besides Don Quixote, Dressel and Rosa, some of them were turned into toys. Some of them were also turned into toys. When the pirates changed back, they immediately took up their weapons and shouted at the top of the sky: "where are the people of Tang Ji" de family "? Come out and die The Don Quixote family has been enslaved for the Tang Dynasty, and now they are free to take revenge. So, in a don, the family of Don Quixote became hundreds of thousands of enemies. Meanwhile, some of the world''s government agents were also restored to their bodies by toys. These CP agents and senior government officials immediately returned to find phone worms to try to contact the world government and navy. You can see what they want to do now by looking at their gnashing teeth. That''s right! Trouble with dorfermingo! Mingming is a member of qiwuhai, but he dares to fight against the world government! A pirate is a pirate. It''s not trustworthy! Report this matter to the world government immediately and deprive dorfermingo of his status as qiwuhai! Now the whole people of DREZ Rosa are boiling. When they hear from the people who have been turned into toys that all this is actually the conspiracy of dorflemingo, people are completely out of anger! People don quixote Don Quixote the streets of the Tang Dynasty, and ignore the current war on the island. They go out on the streets and angrily talk about the Tang Dynasty family. They throw a lot of stones and rotten egg to those of the Tang Ji Ru de Hai thief group, and then they rush up and knock them down. Dorflemingo, who is fighting with Ian, also finds the chaos on the street. He is shocked. He immediately reacts that the meteorite that Tenghu smashed down before is not for attack, but for "sugar!" Do flemingo wish his teeth were broken, staring at Ian, said: "your target is sugar!"!? Damn, how do you know the secret of sugar power? " Ian counseled and said that he didn''t expect it. In fact, at the beginning, Ian didn''t expect that Tenghu would encounter with granulated sugar. He thought that Domingo should protect such an important cadre as granulated sugar closely. As a result... "I mean, it''s all a coincidence. Would you believe it?" Ian has no choice but to say goodbye to dorfermingo. He was really helpless. In fact, Ian knew all about smuggling arms, catching rare people and trafficking in slaves. But he never thought that he could overthrow dorflemingo by relying on these things. After all, dorflemingo''s biggest customer of slave trade was the Tianlong people. With the protection of the Tianlong people, maybe this kind of thing would end. Ian thinks that if he wants to bring down dorfermingo, he should start with the artificial devil fruit, but now it seems that the artificial fruit has not been found. On the contrary, the rattan tiger has liberated the toys. This whole... Ian doesn''t know what to say. It should be Luffy''s business, right? How can we solve it by ourselves? I feel that the plot is getting more and more deviated. I don''t know how it will develop late

 Chapter 389

    If it''s just Ian and his gang of qiwuhai who come to the island of DREZ Rosa to make trouble, then maybe a lot of flamenco still have the chance to try their best to save the situation out of control.

    Let''s not say anything else. As long as sugar turns those people back into toys, once they lose their memory, people will not remember the identity of those toys, and the storm will soon subside.

    But... Don''t forget, at this time in the harbor, there is an important person, that is the Navy General Green Pheasant!

    The Don Quixote stayed on board, but when they returned, slaves were returned by the victims of the Tang Dynasty.

    He didn''t forget that it was because of the slaves that Ian made a big fuss about marjoria. Now the slave trade broke out again on this island. Green Pheasant felt it was necessary to go to the island to have a look in person.

    As a result, when he came to the island, the toys on the island suddenly turned back to human beings

    Green Pheasant almost witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. In fact, when he used to travel around by bike, he also came to DREZ Rosa island. At that time, he had seen these toys, but at that time, he didn''t think deeply about the toys.

    Now, it''s a big shock for the pheasant to see these toys change from a furry doll to a living person.

    Along the way, I saw the scenes of toys and their families crying, which made the pheasant feel cold.

    At this time, the green pheasant''s telephone bug rang, from the Navy headquarters.

    Those changed world government officials and CP intelligence personnel have reported the news to the world government and Navy one after another at this time. There are too many people, and the world government is very surprised. They don''t know whether it is true or false, so they passed it on to the marshal of the Warring States Department of the Navy and asked him to send troops to DREZ Rosa island for investigation. When the Warring States received this instruction, Think of Green Pheasant at this time with Ian, they in DREZ Rosa, can''t help but heart clapping a, quickly called over.

    And just when the Green Pheasant was going to communicate with the Warring States and narrate what he saw on the island, suddenly, the phone bug had no signal.

    The Green Pheasant looks up at the sky on DREZ Rosa island and finds countless lines gathering in the sky.

    Big birdcage, there it is!

    At the place where Ian and dorflemingo fought, dorflemingo finally removed the cage that had only covered them. Instead, he launched a bigger cage!

    When he realized that the situation was beginning to get serious, dorfmingo couldn''t manage so much. Now he just wanted to isolate the whole island of DREZ Rosa from the outside world. He couldn''t let the world government officials disclose what happened here.

    The birdcage can cut off the radio waves of the telephone bug, so when the birdcage rises, all the people on the island who are communicating with the outside world find that the signal is suddenly interrupted, no matter how they shout, there is no response.

    This is the awakening ability of the fruit of dorflamenco''s thread, and Ian can''t stop it. He can only watch the birdcage close in the sky of DREZ Rosa.

    After the release of the birdcage, it was not over yet. Dorfmingo suddenly pointed to the sky with one hand. From his fingertips, countless thin lines burst out. These thin lines rushed straight into the sky, turned a corner, and suddenly fell to the ground in all directions.

    At this time, among the rioting people on the island, many people were hit in the neck by these thin threads. Then the next second, they began to attack the people around them uncontrollably, even if their relatives and children were in front of them. They cried and raised their weapons

    Bird cages are used to isolate the radio waves, so that the truth of what happened on the island is not known to the outside world. Then people on the island are controlled to kill each other through parasitic lines. In this way, when things are over, we only need to control the public opinion, push what happened on the island on a small group of rioters, and have the protection of the world''s noble Tianlong people, Dorfermingo is sure to turn this event into a big one and a small one.

    Of course, the premise is that he can survive in Ian''s hands, and he has to turn green pheasant into a toy to erase people''s memory of him

    Therefore, although dorflemingo is trying his best to remedy it, in Ian''s opinion, he is just struggling in vain.

    Boyahankuk stands behind Ian. They look at dorflemingo seriously. When the cage is lifted, boyahankuk can join the war.

    He put out his tongue and licked the blood on his lips, which made him feel a little tricky, because he knew that he would not only have to face two Qiwu seas now, but also face more if he delayed a little longer and waited for sheping and Tenghu to come!

    The cadres under him, dorflamenco, can''t count on any more. The gap in strength can''t be offset by more people.

    However, just as dorflamenco was thinking about how to break the game, a thumping ground vibration came, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared from behind him.

    Dorflamenco turned his head and laughed at random: "Whoa, whoa, whoa! It seems that even God wants to help me! Jack, you''ve come at a good time

    And Ian and boyahankuk, it is to see a coagulate eyes!

    A huge mammoth appeared in the three people''s field of vision. The mammoth''s eyes were full of blood. It looked blood red. Behind the mammoth, there were a group of members of the animal Pirate Group.

    When he came near, drought Jack slowly turned into human form, but he was still big. His iron jaw was gone, showing his sharp teeth. He said to Dover, "Dover, it seems you are in trouble! What about you and boss Kato? "

    "I can''t help it. Someone''s messing up!" "I don''t think I can give you anything today," said dorfermingo with a grin

    "I don''t care!" After the drought, Jack''s red eyes glared at dommingo and said, "I must get the goods today, otherwise I can''t make the payment. Since someone is in the way, I''ll kill him directly."

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! What courage Dorflemingo pointed to Ian and boyahankuk, who were opposite him, and said, "those are the two chivuhai."

    "Are you kidding? Who do you think I am?" Drought Jack yelled: "war, of course!"

    With that, the guy rushed directly to Ian.

    In fact, when he saw Jack''s appearance in the drought, Ian couldn''t help but say something about it. He didn''t expect that the men and men of the beast pirate group were also on the island.

    But drought jack, if you want to say he is reckless, if you want to say he is crazy, his reputation of qiwuhai can''t scare him at all. This guy didn''t even hesitate, so he rushed to fight directly.

    It''s the best hitter by nature

    Drought Jack rushes to Ian and takes a step forward. The ground under his feet is immediately cracked with his foot. Then Jack has hit Ian with a punch.

    Yian doesn''t say a word. He leans away from his fist. Then qianbenying cuts to Jack''s arm.

    Creak creak sound came, Yi''an blade''s armed color domineering and Jack''s arm''s armed color domineering, friction with each other, even the fireworks are brought out, we can see the strength of this domineering.

    On the other hand, boyahan cook and dorflemingo are fighting again, and they are fighting with each other in a crackling way

    Now that Jack is in the drought, will the other four emperors be far away?

    Nicole Robin, Matthew and doroni are hiding behind a pile of wooden cases in an underground Harbor South of DREZ Rosa City, carefully peeping forward.

    Not far in front of them, a group of strange people appeared at this time. The first one was a gaudy man. He was wearing a hat on his head. The pattern on the hat was a rotating color bar pattern. Needless to say, there were many lollipops on the edge. This man was slim, with a long nose and tongue, and a curved crutch in his hand, It looks like some kind of candy stick.

    In the middle of the group, ACE and SAPO were surrounded by sitting on the ground. They were unable to move now because they had a strange layer of transparent slurry. After the slurry was applied on them, it turned into a very hard coating, making their whole body unable to move.

    Ace and SAPO are struggling hard at the moment. Ace even wants to turn into a flame body and dissolve the coating. However, it''s strange that the place covered by the coating can''t be elemental.

    "Ha ha ha! Don''t struggle! It''s a kind of sugar juice attached with domineering spirit! " The leader stretched out his long tongue and tilted it to his mouth. He said with a laugh, "even if you are a natural person, I can''t help you if I catch you!"

    Ace ignored him and continued to struggle, but SAPO was calm and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet someone from BigMom''s Pirate Group here. Who are you from BigMom?"

    "Introduce yourself!" Shaking with a candy cane, the man said with a strange smile, "I''m Charlotte peros Perot! BigMom''s eldest son, the candy minister, one of the 34 ministers in the kingdom of torland, is honored to meet you

    "Why are the BigMom pirates here?" Konanayi was sitting back to back with walnut. After hearing the introduction of peros Perot, she couldn''t help but ask in surprise.

    Perroth Perot went up to conanay, put out his finger, raised conanay''s chin and said, "ah, what a beauty! You''re from the Dragon hunters, right? But I only know fire fist ace. Who are you? "

    Kona Nayi ignored him and shook his fingers away.

    Perroth Perrault didn''t mind either. He said triumphantly, "we''re here because someone asked for help."

    With his words, Vince Moke Yongzhi''s figure also appeared in people''s eyes

 Chapter 390

    Vince Moke, Yongzhi, finally moved the rescue.

    BigMom can''t do it in person for a small matter, so she sent her first son, peros Perot.

    As the existence of the four emperors in the new world, the power of the four emperors is no joke. The white beard Pirate Group has 16 fleets, the bigom Pirate Group has 34 ministers and four generals, and the kaiduo group has three disasters and its legion of beasts. Although the red haired shanks is the youngest, it can not be underestimated.

    According to Jiazhi''s instructions, Yongzhi made a request for alliance after contacting bigom''s Pirate Group, and indicated that he was willing to contribute Gemma''s scientific and technological strength to bigom, on the condition that bigom''s Pirate Group first rescued Jiazhi, yizhinizhi, leijiu and others.

    But bigmo Charlotte Lingling said that this was not a problem at all, so pelos Perot, the candy minister, took some of the bigmo pirates and then set out with Yongzhi to DREZ Rosa island. They almost entered the island in Ian with their heels in front and behind.

    However, just like drought jack, peros Perot''s fleet did not enter from the regular port.

    Don Quixote, the largest arms smuggler and dark broker in the underground world, has built many underground ports on Dressel and Rosa Island, which are guarded and controlled by the people of Don brother, who do not know.

    The reason why peros Perot knew about the underground port was that they met ace and SAPO when they entered the underground port.

    Don Quixote brother Thabo secretly wanted to raise weapons for the revolutionary army, so when he discovered that many Flamingo smuggled arms in the dark, Thabo did not hesitate to choose to snatch. He and AI two took the lead and searched the city for the location of the weapons transported by Tang Ji De De Hai Ji group.

    However, before they had time to transport the ammunition here, they were attacked by peros Perot who suddenly appeared in the port. Peros Perot is a fruit licker, actually a candy man. He can make sticky syrup from his body. These syrup can not only mix with steel powder to build buildings, but also can stick people with domineering effect, It''s hard for nature to escape.

    Ace and SAPO, they''ve been called in, and they''re all under the control of pelos Perot.

    As for Nicole Robin, they broke into here by accident, but robin was more cautious. When he found that peros Perot had caught ace and them, Robin immediately took Matthew and dorney to hide.

    It was a joke to let them rush out to save ace and SAPO, so now they can only watch for a while.

    When Yongzhi appeared, he raised his hand and hit ace in the face, bleeding at the corner of his mouth. Although it seems that jerma group is making a big fight with Ian on dresrosa Island, in the final analysis, the two sides are still enemies, so Yongzhi didn''t hesitate.

    Ace spat blood, grinned at Yongzhi, then turned his head and asked peros Perot, "what are you going to do with us? Kill us? "

    "No, no, no!" Peros Perot shook his candy cane and said, "you are a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. Mom, she doesn''t want to fight with the old man, so we won''t move you. You just need to stay here until we take the men from jerma!"

    Yongzhi pulled his cape and said with a smile, "well, if many people from flamenco come here and find you can''t move, what will happen next, it''s none of our business!"

    In the laughter of Yongzhi and pelos Perot, they left the underground port and went to the ground.

    After confirming that there was no one, Nicole Robin and the three of them came out quietly.

    "Sister robin!" Konanayi''s eyes were sharp. He saw Nicole Robin and them at once. He was surprised and said, "are you here? Well, we''re saved! "

    Robin smiles and hisses at ace with his index finger. Then he asks dorney to come forward and help them solve the syrup.

    However, something unexpected happened. With the power of dorney, he could not shake the syrup!

    Peros Perot''s syrup is so strong, and it''s the whole place that sticks people directly to the ground. Ace, they can''t even get up now.

    Doroni desperately wanted to grab the solidified syrup and smash it, but his black face turned red, and there was still no movement.

    Matthew found a gun and tried to use the bullet to see if he could break the syrup, but it still didn''t work.

    "What do you do now?" Dorney scratched his head.

    Robin frowned and just wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard a voice at the exit of the underground port, so he quickly asked them to hide first.

    The man who appeared in the underground Harbor was guladius, a subordinate of dorflamenco. This hedgehog headed man wearing a black mask and windshields, came in and found AISI and them trapped at the dock.

    "Ha! I didn''t expect you to have this day, ace! " Guladius looked at the syrup on them and said, "I didn''t expect that what perroth Perot said was true. It''s the best way. You''re here to die slowly!" With that, guladius ignored them and began to wander around the underground harbor alone. Every time he got to a suitable place, he placed a strange thing¡° What are you doing? " Walnut asked him¡° This is a special device! " Guladius did not reply: "I am a person with the ability of exploding fruits. I can detonate the inorganic substances I touch at will. The function of this special device is to connect them with my body. As long as there is a need at that time, I will activate my ability through this special device..." "and then there will be a bang, Fly to heaven The five fingers of guladius sprawled out in an explosive gesture¡° You mean, it''s a remote bomb! " Ace opened his eyes wide and said in surprise¡° That''s right Guladius nodded and said, "master Dover has opened the birdcage and covered the whole island. My task is to destroy the evidence!" With that, guladius put his hands in his pocket and said, "enjoy your last time, because before long, you may lose your life in a big explosion." Guladius left, but when he left, he closed the exit completely¡° Damn it When he realized that guladius had planted so many remote-controlled bombs in the underground port, konanayi could not help but scold and said: "so, there will be a big explosion on this island!"!? It''s not only here that the guy planted the bomb, it must be everywhere else! "¡° We must get out as soon as possible and let you know the news! " Sapordo¡° But how can we get rid of the sugar? " Ace is depressed. Robin and Matthew Rooney came out again. Where they had been hiding before, guladius didn''t come to plant the bomb, so they hid¡° Miss robin SAPO said to Nicole Robin, "you have to find a way out and let Ian know the news." As a result, Robin shook his head and said, "without your help, we can''t go out, let alone leave you here. Who knows when the man will detonate the bomb? If Lord Ian can''t come back to save you, it''s bad. So you''d better think about how to open these sweets! " Just at this time, Matthew, who was dead fish eye, suddenly beat his palm, and everyone looked at him. Then he heard Matthew say in a slow voice: "more... Rooney... Eat... These... Sugar..." he didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Rooney''s stomach suddenly grunted, which made him feel embarrassed and scratched his head. For now has eaten the fruit of gluttony, as long as it is able to eat, no matter! So dorney immediately put out his tongue and began to lick the syrup on ACE''s body. As a result, this lick was really right. The solid sugar coating, which could not be broken by guns, began to melt bit by bit with the licking of dorney''s tongue. Peros Perot is the so-called licker of fruit. The name of devil fruit has always had its meaning. It seems that he needs to "lick" to activate and release his ability! Matthew had an idea. It was a crook. The icing on more than a dozen people weighed at least a few kilograms, but all of them were eaten by dorney. Ace and SAPO are free. They quickly get up from the ground and move their bodies¡° Let''s go to Ian "If there''s a big explosion on the island, we have to be ready to evacuate," ace said As a result, SAPO had different opinions and said, "what about the residents of the island? They will also be involved in the explosion... "

 Chapter 391

    Anyway, they decided to go out first.

    In fact, the underground port was built in an underground river. At this time, the exit was closed by a huge stone gate. But it was hard for ace to escape. The incandescent flame released and slowly melted the stone gate, so that people could get out.

    However, when they came out and came back to the ground, they found countless thin lines covering the whole sky of DREZ Rosa.

    "What is that?" Ace looked up at the sky in surprise.

    "That''s the birdcage, isn''t it?" Nicole Robin also looked up at the sky and said, "didn''t the hedgehog head say that? That''s the ability of dorflamenco... "

    "What to do? We can''t seem to get out! " Konanayi said: "if this cage covers the whole island, then even if we evacuate the residents of the island, they can''t escape!"

    Sabo lowered the brim of his hat and calmly said, "now you have to prepare for the worst. Ace, go to Ian and ask him if he can destroy the birdcage. Konanayi, follow me and try your best to tell the people on this island to evacuate. At least stay away from the possible explosion sites. Miss Robin, I remember you are a flower and fruit man, I don''t know if you can make use of your ability to inform the people on our ship outside that klocdal is still there, and let him interview from outside to find a way

    At the critical moment, SAPO''s brain was clear, and he quickly assigned tasks to the public. It can be said that all aspects were taken into account.

    So they immediately split up.

    Looking back at the scene of the battle, the battle between Ian and drought jack, as well as between dorflamenco and boyahankuk, has lasted for more than ten minutes.

    For the war situation, Ian can only use one word to describe, that is "thorny"!

    Drought Jack''s fighting style is very cruel. Depending on his animal line, ancient mammoth fruit and his own Fishman blood, this guy''s strength is terrible. With Ian''s 3400 point strength attribute value, he is not his opponent at all just in strength!

    Ian tried to fight with him several times, but all of them were crushed. After the collision of fist and blade, it was Ian who was hit every time!

    Drought Jack hit the ground with one blow, which can instantly be like an explosion. The huge power can bombard the ground into a big round pit. Every time he steps out, the ground will crack. In Ian''s cognition, it seems that only guyna who has eaten the fruit of Asura can compete with him with the power of a hundred people.

    In addition, jack also has a strong to extreme armed color domineering, which makes Ian feel headache.

    It seems that for those who advocate attack, they are good at armed and aggressive, especially Jack in drought! Even if Yi''an used the evil king''s burning sword, he could only scratch a shallow white mark on his skin.

    In the past ten minutes, Ian has used all kinds of tricks to Jack. When he sends out a black dragon wave, he is beaten down by Jack. Although he is burned all over, he still relies on his whole body to support himself in such a high temperature.

    What''s more irritating is that drought jack, like Domenico, is a demon fruit awakener! After the awakening of the fruit ability of the animal family, it brings with it the super recovery ability and anti Strike ability. The burn caused by Ian heilongbo, this guy actually recovered in just two minutes. The black skin on his body broke off in large pieces, and soon the new skin grew out again.

    The flame doesn''t work for this guy. Ian calls the lightning gun to shoot him. This guy just has a short paralysis, and then he wakes up. Ian also uses the stronger final thunder. The super-high voltage thunder bombards jack, which is also offset by his strong anti Strike ability.

    There is also a super electromagnetic gun. Ian shot a super electromagnetic gun at Jack''s close range. However, this guy relied on his own muscles to release the force of the super electromagnetic gun''s projectile. As soon as he generated electricity, the magnetic gun could not penetrate his body. The projectile was stuck in his muscles, and soon it was pushed out again by the muscle creep and fell to the ground.

    Ian''s eyes almost glared out at that time. For the first time, he saw such an inhuman monster. NIMA was as strong as a monster.

    In other words, animals are demons, aren''t they all monsters

    Fortunately, although it''s difficult, Ian doesn''t have any way to deal with Jack. Because he is strong enough to form a rolling force, on the contrary, Jack''s speed is not fast enough, but Ian''s speed is flow.

    Although Jack has seen and heard of lust and domineering spirit, his cultivation of lust and domineering spirit lags far behind that of armed lust and domineering spirit, so his movements can''t keep up with Ian. After fighting for such a long time, only Ian beat him, but he can''t hurt Ian. Even if he yells repeatedly, he can''t beat him.

    In this way, as long as Ian doesn''t fight with him, he can constantly cause harm to Jack.

    This is the victory of the agile hero

    "Go to hell!" Jack roared, raised his fists, and hit Ian with his elbows. As a result, Ian''s body moved and left the spot instantly. Jack''s fists hit the ground and exploded countless stones.

    In this gap, Ian appears at the back of Jack''s head. The point of the knife stabs at the back of Jack''s head. At the back of his head, he starts the snake''s skill, Xianqi Yingzhu. A sound like a broken glass comes, and the position space pointed by the point of the knife suddenly collapses.

    The power of spacial fragmentation is quite powerful. Jack was hit at the back of his head. He leaned forward and hit the ground with his head. The long curved corner of his head went in.

    The guy was dazzled by Ian''s blow, and the blood flowed from his nose and mouth, but it stopped soon.

    "Ouch, ouch!" Jack''s forehead is full of green tendons. He pulls his horn out of the ground, forks a huge stone slab, and throws his head at Ian.

    Ian cuts off the stone slab with a knife, takes advantage of the opportunity to bully him, and comes to Jack''s chest. He puts his hand on his heart and gives him a black particle, which is the big snake''s release skill.

    After several sounds, Jack''s whole body was beaten back by the black particle. Although he carried the space impact of the black particle with the armed color hardening, the impact still penetrated into the internal organs of his body, especially Ian''s beating against his heart, which caused his heart to suffer heavy damage, It felt like it was about to crack.

    However... It doesn''t matter! Although jack is miserable now, with blood flowing all over his nose, Ian knows that as long as he is given a little time, this guy will be alive again soon.

    In the face of this kind of hard to kill Xiaoqiang, Ian is really big. You have to say that he is powerful. Besides the power of terror, he doesn''t have any attack ability. Oh, he also has transformation... But after this guy transformed into a mammoth, his speed is slower. Ian still feels very good against him.

    But if you want to say that he is easy to fight, this guy has incomparable recovery ability. He will fight back and forth, and finally he will be tired.

    Ian estimated that Jack would follow the same road as Kato. He may not be as good as Kato now, but he is also expected to develop in the direction of immortality.

    This can be regarded as the unique development direction of animal demons.

    At this time, Ian used the skills of evil eye master and swallowing black dragon wave. Although he made many big moves, he didn''t consume much. Now he has excellent physical strength, and his mental recovery is quite fast. If he keeps fighting with Jack, he can fight for three days and three nights. But the problem is that it''s meaningless for NIMA to fight with such a wild man, and he can''t kill him, It feels like a waste of effort.

    Why don''t you try it again? No matter how powerful your body is, your soul is just as vulnerable, right?

    Looking at boyahankuk, Ian found that she and dorflemingo had been fighting hard during this period of time. However, dorflemingo still had the upper hand. This is the relationship of ability restraint. Boyahankuk''s petrochemical ability usually requires contact with the target, But dorflamenco can control his silk thread to attack boyahankuk.

    Dorflamenco is domineering, and so is boyahan cook. They are domineering, but they have different abilities.

    Ian knew that if he continued to fight like this, boyahan cook might be injured by the attack of dorflamenco.

    At this time, ACE suddenly broke into the four men''s battlefield, raised his hand, first a white fire fist to Jack, lit the guy all over. At this time, ACE ran to Ian''s side and quickly said the previous thing.

    "Bomb!" Ian took a breath.

    Now, the people on the island are not only the leaders of Yi''an, but also the fishermen, the members of the Dragon hunters and the nine snakes. If there is a big explosion, Yi''an may be OK, but the three pirates will surely suffer heavy casualties!

    It must be stopped. Ian immediately understood the reason why ace came here, looked up at the bird cage above, and asked ace, "does your flame have no effect on these lines?"

    "Tried! I bombarded him with Dayan emperor, but I found it useless! " Ace shook his head and said, "those threads will soon be back to their original state."

    Ian looks at dorflemingo. It seems that the root of the problem lies in this guy.

    "Ouch, ouch!" The fire on Jack''s body goes out in the drought, and this guy rushes towards Ian again. At this time, Jack is already bald all over. His hair was burned by Ian before, and now by ACE''s torch, and the rest is also burned away, so he looks very ferocious.

    Is it over or not!? Ian angrily looks at the drought Jack who rushes up again. He can''t help gritting his teeth and standing the thousand cherry upside down with the blade facing the ground.

    At the next moment, Yi''an''s hand was released, and qianbenying immediately fell down. However, in ace''s eyes, qianbenying''s whole blade fell into the water, rippling on the ground and then disappeared.

    "Scatter! Thousand Sakura King Yan

 Chapter 392

    Dorflamenco''s birdcage is a circle covering the ground, and Ian''s sword Qi is also a circle.

    Baidi sword, the final scene after thousands of Sakura''s solution, is more than just playing Shuai. In fact, this move has the effect of integrating attack and defense. The wings condensed by countless petals are actually the defense system, and the circle of sword Qi cut by Yi''an also condenses all his strength.

    When the sword Qi flits over the silk thread of dorflamenco''s cage, it directly breaks through the blockade of the silk thread. If someone looks at it from a distance, they will find that the sword Qi explodes from the island like a mushroom ring, and then spreads out a long way.

    When the sword passed, the whole island of DREZ Rosa was quiet. Even those who were controlled by shadow riding line stopped and looked at the cage above.

    "This is... The sword spirit of Captain Ian!" Tenghu looked up and looked at the sky in amazement. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel the explosion of energy.

    And even at the moment, looking at the sky, he couldn''t help whispering: "I''m afraid that''s the power of Hawk Eye mikhok''s chop, the world''s largest swordsman?"

    "Will it work?" The Green Pheasant put her hands in her trouser pockets, looked up at the birdcage above her head and asked Nicole Robin.

    Nicole Robin, who wanted to get back to the ship and try to contact klockdale on board, met the Green Pheasant on the island on the way and stopped, looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t know!"

    Green Pheasant scratched his head and said, "if you follow him, I''m afraid the Navy won''t be able to move you..."

    Nicole Robin didn''t speak. She was afraid of the pheasant, but deep in her heart, she agreed with what the pheasant said.

    With such a captain, maybe you can really end your wandering life. At least if the world government and Navy want to arrest her, they have to consider Ian''s reaction

    Among the people''s expectant eyes, dorflemingo shrouded the birdcage of the whole island. Suddenly, the birdcage broke from the position where Ian''s sword passed. The upper part of the cover fell directly from the air, and in the process of falling, it gradually disappeared.

    The lower part is also like this. From the fracture position, those steel like threads began to disintegrate and dissipate slowly.

    Really broke the blockade of the birdcage! Yi''an cut these silk threads which are condensed by energy directly with sword Qi! This shows that the power of Ian''s chop just now has far exceeded the power of the demon fruit awakened by Domingo!

    "How could that be?" Dorflamenco looks at the broken birdcage, and his surprise goes against the current. The birdcage is his most proud masterpiece. Once it''s started, even dorflamenco can''t control it. He once tried it, even if he could not break it with his own domineering power. Now it''s destroyed by Ian!?

    What''s more, Ian didn''t try to find another way. Instead, he smashed his birdcage head-on, which made him a little scared.

    As soon as the birdcage is broken, it means that dorfmingo''s plan is completely ended. When the telephone bug''s radio waves can be transmitted to the outside world again, those world government officials and intelligence agents will soon be able to inform the navy to send warships.

    At that time, even if he had the protection of Tianlong people, he could not be protected.

    He smuggled arms, sold slaves, and tried to seize the country by illegal means. He also imprisoned and enslaved world government officials and navies, turning them into toys. In addition, he was involved in kaiduo, the fourth emperor. Five old stars will never let him go when they know about it. Waiting for him, it will be the most rigorous imprisonment in the undersea prison!

    Let''s go! We have to hurry! Dorfermingo made a decision in an instant. He looked at the drought Jack wrapped in his own shield white line. Now drought jack is not dead. If he is rescued together, he may be able to seek shelter in CADO.

    Unless the Navy wants to go to war with the pirates, they will not be able to pursue themselves.

    However, at the thought that he was wanted for his identity as a pirate again, dorflemingo was very angry. All this was caused by Ian in front of him.

    "My plan is ruined, so you can''t think about it!" Dorflamenco thought with gnashing teeth. He found a baby phone bug in his pocket and said to guladius at the other end of the phone, "guladius, blow up this island for me!"

    "I understand! Master Dover Guladius on the other side responded and hung up.

    Boyahan cook was close to dorfermingo. When he heard what he said, he called out: "no! Lord Ian, stop him

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" "It''s too late," said dorfermingo, with his hands outstretched and his head raised! Ian, I want you to know that you didn''t win this battle at all

    Boom! With a loud bang, guladius detonated the first bomb burial point. To the west of dresrosa Island, a huge fire burst into the sky.

    The location of the explosion was an underground ammunition warehouse. Naturally, the warehouse was underground, but above it was a prosperous commercial street. When it was detonated here, the huge force directly broke through the confinement of the ground and blew up the whole street.

    Fortunately, at this time, SAPO and konanayi dispersed and evacuated many civilians. This street happened to be one of them, so when the explosion happened, even if the whole street was blown up, there were few casualties.

    It''s lucky, but the problem is that there are still many places where the bombs can be buried.

    Soon after the first explosion, guladius detonated the rest of the bomb sites one after another.

    In the whole city of DREZ Rosa, there was a thundering sound. The power of gunpowder and bomb was not much worse than that of the demon fruit.

    "Damn it! Do flamenco! You lunatic Ace couldn''t help but fire a fist at dorflemingo.

    With a move, the silk shield formed by two groups of shield white lines immediately appeared and crossed in front of him. Ace''s fire fist bombarded the shield white line and sent fire everywhere, but he failed to hurt him.

    "Haiyuan Baibo!"

    When dorflemingo stamped his feet on the ground, there appeared many silk threads surging like waves on the ground. He wrapped them around Ian and the three of them, trying to keep them in the same place. However, dorflemingo took advantage of the city''s fire, and Jack flew into the air with the drought, trying to leave.

    However, at this time, far away, a voice suddenly came.

    "Ice age!"

    The boundless chill came, and the cold wind made the flemingo who wanted to leave fight a cold war. Then he saw a piece of crystal white, which spread rapidly in his vision.

    The Green Pheasant, who is still on the island, finally made his move. He learned from Nicole Robin that many bombs had been buried on the island by the people of dorflamenco. However, he was too weak to deal with these bombs. Now that he saw that these bombs were really detonated, he could not care so much. He made his move directly and frozen the whole DREZ Rosa island with the ice age!

    Dorfermingo never dreamed that the Green Pheasant would take action, and still use this way to stop the bomb explosion on the island. He took the drought Jack to escape the spread of the ice age, but found that the whole island was covered by thick ice.

    Although guladius continues to detonate the bomb, the power of the bomb can no longer break through due to a hard and incomparable ice layer on the ground. All the places where the bomb is buried only make a dull sound when it explodes.

    As for the bombs on the ground, the same is true. They are covered with ice, and the bombs can''t hurt passers-by.

    However, the ice age of the Green Pheasant is not without its drawbacks. He immediately froze the civilians on the whole island. Although these frozen people were not dead, the next work after the ice age is a headache for the Green Pheasant.

    The Green Pheasant is standing on the ground, and his body is covered with ice at this time. Nicole Robin uses the power of flowers and fruits to pull herself off the ground, not affected by the ice cover of the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant raises its head, looks at dorflemingo in the air not far away, and says in a loud voice: "tianyecha, where else do you want to escape?"

    "Yes! Where else do you want to escape? " Echoing the voice of the Green Pheasant, Yi''an on the ground once again raised a thousand Sakura in his hand.

    The white thread swept by dorflemingo held Ian back for a little time. After cutting off the entangled silk thread, Ian didn''t have much time left. So he seized this opportunity to cut off the position of dorflemingo again!

    Yi''an''s blade passed from top to bottom. The next second, the same powerful sword Qi appeared again!

    A sword with a height of tens of meters flies close to the ground towards the location of dorflemingo. Along the way, the lower end directly breaks the ground of DREZ Rosa Island, while the blade of the upper end spreads to the location of dorflemingo in mid air.

    Ian is now in a state of disintegration. It can be said that his strength has exceeded the rank of a Naval General. With this attack, his flying speed is so fast. In a flash, he skips over the location of dorflemingo. Then, without losing his power, he cuts off the ground and streets on DREZ Rosa island all the way, and then flies out of the sea!

    The whole island of DREZ Rosa, from the position where Ian stood, was cut into two by his sword!

    One knife cut open an island, sword throughout most of the country, Yi''an showed the power at this time, let the Green Pheasant can''t help but glance.

    However, when people looked into the air again, they found that dorflemingo avoided Ian''s sword power.

    He didn''t get out of the way, but at the moment when the sword was coming, he was pulled away from the side!

    It''s a sticky sugar tape, which directly sticks to dorflemingo and drought Jack. Pull them aside, so that they can survive under Ian''s sword.

    Ian turned his head and looked to his right front in surprise. There appeared a group of people. Among them, there were not only the vincimock family, but also a strange man with a long tongue and a stick.

    "Ian, that''s them!" Ace came to Ian''s side and said in a low voice, "that guy is what I told you, the guy of BigMom Pirate Group!" Peros Perot? Ian was really surprised. He thought the BigMom pirates were on the island just to save them, but why did they even save dorfermingo and Jack from the drought!

 Chapter 394

    Perroth and Perrault, together with BigMom, suddenly appeared, which made the green pheasant''s face serious.

    Drought jack is a member of all animals Pirate Group, peros Perot is a member of bigom Pirate Group, plus fire fist ace, a member of white bearded Pirate Group, there are three members of four emperor Pirate Group on this little DREZ Rosa island!

    Fire boxing is pretty good. In the intelligence of the Navy, ACE and Ian are good friends. This is a personal feeling. Although the world government and navy are dissatisfied with the friendship between the members of qiwuhai and the four emperors'' men, they can tolerate it because they know that even Hawkeye mikhok and the four emperors'' red hair shanks are good friends. This kind of friendship is a problem, It can''t be stopped.

    However, dorfermingo, Jack from the drought, and peros Perot, who just appeared, don''t look like they have friendship

    Green Pheasant has to think more about this situation. Peros Perot saves dorfermingo and Jack from the drought. Does this mean that there is an unknown connection between BigMom and Baihuo?

    In particular, the vincimock family of geerma group also appeared behind them, which makes people feel suspicious.

    So the pheasant couldn''t help but ask Jiazhi, "what''s the matter? Now, is the vincimock family ready to move in the direction of pirates? "

    However, Jiazhi didn''t take the green pheasant''s words at all, just said: "the kingdom of jerma is a member of the world government, but it is not a direct subordinate organization of the world government. The Kingdom has independent diplomatic power and will not be interfered by the world government!"

    The implication is that it has nothing to do with you who we are with. The world government and navy have no control over their internal affairs.

    This kind of words, Green Pheasant can not refute, so can only be silent.

    But Jiazhi turned his eyes to Ian and said angrily, "Ian, where is my daughter?"

    Yi An was surprised and looked at Jiazhi. Sure enough, Yi Zhi, niezhi and Yongzhi were there, but Vince Moxley was missing!

    But it''s none of my business that your daughter is gone! What''s the use of asking me?

    So Ian was very upset and said, "what? You think you''ve found a backing, so you talk loud? We haven''t figured out that you jerma destroyed the residence of our dragon hunting pirate regiment yet. You''re not going to appreciate your kindness, are you

    "You...!" Gazhi almost vomited blood when he was choked by Ian''s words. Of course, he knew that when he came to dresrosa Island, Ian''s target was not jerma group, but dorflemingo. Because he didn''t have the heart to chase them, they were able to join with peros Perot. Otherwise, with the power that Ian showed just now, Jiazhi with his three children together are not Yian''s opponents!

    It''s too easy to kill them

    His daughter, Lei Jiu, couldn''t get in touch at this time. Armed with headphones, they didn''t respond at all. Izhnidge and Yongzhi met him in this way, but they didn''t see Lei Jiu''s reply. Thinking that Lei Jiu was the one who led Yi an away at that time, Jia Zhi thought Lei Jiu was caught by Yi An, That''s why I have to follow peros and Perot back and ask Ian.

    However, just like Ian said, it was because of Ian''s kindness that he let go of jerma. Jiazhi dared to ask so brazenly. Did he really think that Ian did not dare to fight them?

    Gazhi choked so much that he couldn''t speak. A king of the kingdom of jerma, who had been lectured to his grandson in front of the young man Ian, said that he didn''t want to give in. It was a fake.

    Fortunately, at this time, peros Perot came out, holding his hat in one hand and his candy cane in the other, sneering at Ian: "Hey, hey! Don''t be too impulsive when young people talk. Even if you are qiwuhai, you''d better not easily challenge the majesty of Sihuang! You may be able to win the drought jack, but that''s just the tip of the iceberg of Sihuang''s strength. In the sea of the new world, those who fight against Sihuang will not come to a good end! "

    "Shut up! The guy with the tongue Ian glared at this guy. He was thinking about something. Lei Jiu was gone, but it was sardine and Sandra Sonia who were chasing them at that time. They haven''t come back yet. What happened?

    Ian is worried about his partner, but this guy, peros Perot, has to threaten Ian. How can Ian have a good tone to him?

    "Little bastard! How dare you scold me! " Peros Perrault''s face is green. Unlike Jack''s kind of craziness, peros Perrault has always considered himself a gentleman, which can be seen from his dress. Besides, he is the eldest son of BigMom. He is respected everywhere in the new world, but now he is scolded by Ian!?

    "Candy cannon!" With a wave of peros Perot''s hand, a cannon made of sugar juice immediately appeared beside him. At the moment when the cannon appeared, it was fired directly. A thick syrup shell flew towards Ian immediately.

    Peros Perot didn''t witness Ian''s fight with drought Jack before, so he didn''t believe in evil and wanted to try Ian''s method. Generally speaking, guns and shells are not very useful to deal with the enemy with a little strength. But peros Perot still used this method to Ian because he has something to rely on. He can see that Ian is a swordsman. In the face of this syrup shell, he usually takes the way of chopping directly to deal with it, but if Ian really does it, Then he''s going to have bad luck. This syrup shell looks like a solid shell, but in fact, the inside is a mass of flowing sugar liquid. Once it is cut off, the thick sugar will immediately stick people completely. Once it''s stuck, it''s hard to get rid of it. Peros Perot is a candy man. His ability is not as simple as it seems. Even ace was trapped by him at the beginning and couldn''t move. However, let peros Perot completely did not expect is, meet him, is a white fiery fist! Ace can''t help it. He still remembers that he was trapped at that time. When he sees peros Perot again, of course, he has to revenge. At the underground port, ace was attacked secretly and stuck together with SAPO, so he couldn''t do his best to use his flame ability to get out of the trap, because it would burn SAPO, so that he was trapped. However, it doesn''t mean that perrothperot''s ability is really so unexplained. When this fire fist comes up, The sugar shell was instantly incinerated by ACE''s flame, turned into a mass of burnt black carbon slag and fell to the ground. At the same time, ACE''s fire fist castrated, directly to peros Perot''s position. Jiazhi, who had seen the power of ACE''s fire fist, screamed in their heart and immediately dodged around. Perrose Perrault was also surprised. He quickly used his own ability and put down a thick sugar shield in front of him to block the fire fist bombardment of ace. With a bang, the flame of ACE fire fist exploded, making the scene full of smoke. Peros Perot just got out of the fire, his shield has been burned by the fire, but people are completely OK. However, when he just got out, he found a figure with huge wings beside him! Ian and ACE joined hands to fight a cooperation, when ace shot, Ian also immediately followed the angry fist, while peros Perot to deal with the fire fist, cut directly at peros Perot¡° "Liquefy!" Peros Perot screamed in horror. The knife in Ian''s hand cuts peros Perot''s body, but unexpectedly, the knife cuts through each other''s body directly. Peros Perot''s body is cut out a big gap, but people are completely OK. His body as thick as syrup, grunted to flow a few times, unexpectedly recovered¡° Is this the so-called pseudo natural system? " Seeing this scene, Green Pheasant couldn''t help saying, "it''s said that BigMom has some superhuman talents who can achieve the ability of pseudo natural system..." the so-called pseudo natural system actually refers to the syrup body of pelos Perot, and the cream body of another cream minister. They still belong to the superhuman system, but because of the fruit characteristics, they can be just like the natural system, It has a mobile body, so it is called pseudo natural system. Of course, fake is always fake, because even if their bodies can flow, they are not natural elements, but man-made, sugar juice and cream. There are no such elements in nature... Ian also heard the warning of Green Pheasant, and naturally knew that his present state of understanding was approaching, so he didn''t care about the pseudo natural system, Since the knife can''t hurt him, Yi''an just softens his body and gets close to peros Perot and starts to pull out his soul! Ian''s free left hand, suddenly inserted in the right rib position of peros Perot, his palm as if disappeared in space in general, only in the right rib position of peros Perot played a circle of ripples. Peros Perot doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. But the next second when Ian''s hand reaches back, peros Perot is frightened to find that Ian is holding something he is very familiar with! It''s a blue light ball! Other people may not understand what this light group is without knowing it, but peros Perot is different. He who has been around bigom for a long time knows that it is his own soul! blamed! This boy has the same ability as his mother. He can catch other people''s souls!? Just for a moment, peros Perot''s eyes changed, and he began to panic. His cold sweat made his back wet¡° no impossible! No one in the world can control the power of the soul except mom Peros, Perot couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 395

    Hearing peros Perot''s words, not to mention the Green Pheasant, even dorfermeingo, who was watching the play quietly, was thrilled.

    For a long time, the reason why BigMom is famous all over the world is mostly due to her ability to control the soul. In addition, no one has ever heard of anyone who has such ability. Now Yi''an suddenly shows her hand and has to let people imagine.

    But they don''t know that, strictly speaking, Ian''s ability is not to control soul power, because his ability is totally different from BigMom''s.

    The soul extracted by Ian is only one tenth. In this world, the soul represents the life span, so the older the object is, the less he extracts. For example, if a 50 year old person has only 20 years to live, then one tenth of the soul extracted by Ian actually represents two years of life span, It''s not the same as BigMom''s random extraction.

    Moreover, BigMom can put the extracted soul into inanimate objects and endow them with personality and intelligence, which Ian can''t do. The extracted soul can either be put back into the original owner''s body or destroyed.

    So, in general, the snake card skill is still a destructive means of attack, just a trick, not an ability.

    However, this is amazing enough, especially under Ian''s misleading, dorfmingo is very clear that Ian should be a superman kryptonite fruit. Now many people in the new world know this. Therefore, in people''s minds, the evaluation of Ian''s so-called kryptonite fruit has risen to a new level.

    They think that this ability is probably derived from the fruit of Ian krypton

    This misunderstanding is quite big, but Ian can''t explain it to them. Although there are demon fruit illustrated books in the world, not all of them are included in the illustrated books. There are often demon fruits not recorded in the illustrated books, so Ian is not afraid at all.

    Holding the light ball of peros Perot''s soul in his hand, Ian didn''t even think about it, so he just pinched it!

    In fact, he was quite curious. If one tenth of the soul was damaged, what would the owner of the soul do?

    This is his second time to use this ability. The first time he used it on klocdal. However, because klocdal is useful to him, Ian let go of his light ball, so he has not been able to verify it with his own eyes.

    Curiosity killed the cat. Now peros Perot has come to the door and has taken the initiative. No wonder Ian has experimented with him.

    The right hand suddenly clenched, only heard a soft bang, the light ball just like a real balloon, directly burst, the original blue light ball instantly turned into countless crystal light points, and floated into the air.

    And at the same time, peros Perot also suddenly a mouthful of blood spray out!

    Since the soul represents the life span, it also represents the vitality. When the light group of perosepello''s soul is crushed by Ian, it is equal to perosepello''s sudden loss of one tenth of the vitality. This is a wonderful experience. It is clear that there is no injury on her body, but she suddenly vomites blood!

    Blood vomiting is just one aspect. Peros Perot also feels that his spirit suddenly weakens a lot, and there is no physical loss. However, peros Perot just feels that his body is weak, and his whole body is like something suddenly lost, empty, lonely and cold.

    This kind of feeling is really too uncomfortable, perroth Perrault felt frightened at the same time, also confirmed that Ian just really pinched his soul.

    Gazing at perroth and Perrault''s sudden vomiting of blood, both gaz and iz feel puzzled, but looking at Ian''s eyes are even more scared. For Gaz, who has studied science all his life, the soul is too mysterious. In many people''s eyes, jerma''s technology is black technology, But when he saw Ian, he also felt that his ability was like black technology.

    "Go... Go!" Peros Perot wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and whispered to gage, "this guy is too hard to deal with. We have to leave now!"

    Peros Perrault also wants to run away. His soul has been damaged, which makes him very frightened. What he wants now is to go back to BigMom quickly. Maybe the fruit ability of BigMom''s soul can find a remedy for him, whether it is to supplement other people''s souls or other methods, all of which require him to rush back.

    "But, my daughter..." Jiazhi hesitated, because he didn''t get any news from his daughter.

    "If you want to stay, stay by yourself!" Perroth bellowed. Ignoring gazhi, perroth turned and ran, and the men he brought with him naturally followed him.

    In fact, perrose Perot is quite regretful now. He could have left the island quietly without meeting Ian with gazhi. But for one thing, gazhi''s daughter, Lei Jiu, can''t get in touch with him. For another thing, he wants to give Franco a hand, so he came.

    The reason why bigom would want to save Dover is that Dover has a special identity. As a famous broker in the underground world, Dover introduced a scientist, M. Caesar courant, to bigom not long ago! At that time, Gemma group had not contacted BigMom, and BigMom did not have any scientific research power. So, with joy, BigMom sponsored a large amount of money from kurang for the research of human body giant! The human body is huge, which is BigMom''s heart disease. When he learned that Caesar was sure of the success of his research, BigMom told him that there was no problem about how much research funding he needed. As dorflamenco and Caesar are partners, it can even be said that Caesar is the subordinate of dorflamenco. Therefore, when perroth Perot came to DREZ Rosa island and found that his opponent was extremely strong, he felt afraid that he could not let Dover die or be caught, because BigMom had to rely on Caesar''s research. It is precisely because of this relationship that peros Perot will save Domenico. As for Jack in the drought, it''s by the way. Peros Perot wants to keep Dover, and Dover wants to keep Jack. This is a joint and several relationship. It''s not that BigMom doesn''t want to see a big general lost. But now, peros Perot regrets that he should not have appeared. He has lost part of his soul in vain... This wave of feeling is lost! Watching peros and Perrault turn around and run away, gazhi and them have to keep up. As soon as they leave, it''s impossible for dorflamenco to stay in place to attract artillery fire, so he takes Jack, who has gradually recovered, and runs with him. Seeing them escape, ACE and Ian move and immediately want to catch up. Boyahankuk naturally takes Ian as the leader and wants to stop them from escaping. However, at this time, the pheasant suddenly said, "wait a minute, Ian! Wait Ian and ACE and boyahankuk stop and look back at the pheasant in disbelief. The Green Pheasant sighed: "forget it, let them go!"¡° Let them go, and I''ll be in big trouble in the future! " Ian shook his head. As a result, the Green Pheasant said solemnly, "do you want to kill them or catch them?"¡° Of course... "Ian just wanted to say it, but suddenly he got stuck. He finally realized what the Green Pheasant wanted to express¡° you ''re right! You can''t do anything to them! " The Green Pheasant put his hands in his trousers pocket and said, "if you kill them, then your dragon Hunter Pirate Group will be at war with the two four emperors at the same time! Bigom and beast Kato will not tolerate such a huge loss of their staff! Similarly, even if you catch them, the Navy will not dare to take over, because the navy is also not ready to fight with the two four emperors at the same time! "¡° Well, Jack and peros Perot can ignore the drought, but what about the people of dorfermingo and jerma? " Ian asked, somewhat depressed¡° It''s impossible for jerma! They are members of the world government. Even if you catch them, the world government will let them go! " Green Pheasant said: "as for dorfermingo, he is also a hot potato. He used to be a member of the Tianlong people. Even if the evidence is conclusive, it is impossible to kill him. But if he is imprisoned, maybe the hundred beasts Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group will rob and save him, so..." Ian shakes his head. When he calms down, he also finds that green pheasant''s analysis is right, After this incident, I''m afraid that the world government will revoke his title of qiwuhai, but that''s all. It''s impossible to do anything more. The four emperors have been gaining prestige in the new world for a long time. Not to mention Yi''an, the new Qiwu sea, even the headquarters of the navy have to give in to them. The navy must be cautious about the involvement of dorflemingo in the Pirate Group. In particular, Yian has made a lot of noise this time. It will not only bring down a qiwuhai, but also bring down the king of a country. The Pirate Group of beasts and bigom also show up one after another. Jieerma group interweaves with them, and four qiwuhai join forces. These are big enough for the world government and navy. It''s hard to imagine if Yian pursues them, How serious the consequences will be... If you want to understand these, Ian will be relieved. In fact, his goal has been achieved this time. With the help of jerma, dorflemingo destroyed Ian''s residence. When Ian turns around, he directly destroyed dorflemingo''s plan and foundation in dresrosa for more than ten years. This is not a loss.

 Chapter 396

    It can be imagined that Ian, after they made such a scene in DREZ Rosa, the follow-up influence must be great.

    Dorflamenco escaped, but his affairs also came to light. The birdcage and the shadow riding line that enveloped the whole island made people suspicious of dorflamenco in DREZ Rosa island. In addition to the description of those who changed from toys to people, the ruling foundation of dorflamenco family on this island was completely over.

    Even though the world government may cover up the fault of dommingo for the sake of face, it will never tolerate dommingo. His name of qiwuhai will certainly be deprived.

    Although he ran away with his subordinates, from then on, dorflemingo has become a pirate again from a high-ranking member of the Qiwu sea, and he will bear a huge reward again.

    In particular, the people of the hundred beasts and bigom pirates appeared on the island one after another and rescued dorfermingo, which will definitely make the Navy more alert to him.

    According to Ian''s estimation, even if dorflemingo harbors a grudge against himself, he may not be able to revenge himself in a short time.

    Because first of all, dorfermingo became qiwuhai because he coerced Tianlong people into robbing Tianlong gold and forced Tianlong people to exert pressure on the world government. Although later dorfermingo and Tianlong people became collusive again because of their involvement in the slave trade business, don''t forget, At the beginning, general he, who had been pursuing dorfermingo, had to stop chasing him because dorfermingo became a reward in the qiwuhai sea and the reward was withdrawn!

    As an old opponent, general he knows how dangerous tianyecha is. After this incident, dorfermingo is no longer qiwuhai, so it is very likely that He Zhong will come out again and continue to pursue him.

    Who is general crane? Although she looks like an old granny, don''t forget that she is a lieutenant general in the same period as Kapp, and is also the chief of staff of the Navy. In terms of wisdom, she is absolutely first-class. If she goes out to chase dorfermingo again, I''m afraid she will make dorfero tired

    What''s more, after the loss of DREZ Rosa, the first thing he has to face is the anger of Kaido, the fourth emperor, because he has lost the help of the little people on the island. Even if Caesar continues to provide sad, I''m afraid he won''t be able to plant artificial devil fruit again! This is equal to that he broke his promise and broke his promise in the cooperation with Kato. With Kato''s crazy character, Kato won''t let Jack go easily even if Domingo saves Jack back.

    It depends on how do flemingo chooses at that time. If he can bear the humiliation, then he may let KEDO have the opportunity to join the group of beasts and pirates after he is angry. But if he can''t bear the anger, then he can only go out to sea and continue to be his big pirate. With his strength and reward, he is estimated to be able to do well in the new world.

    Um... Or could he choose to join BigMom? But if BigMom can''t trust him and wants to tie him up by marriage, it will be fun to marry a daughter to him.

    As Dover is now nearly 40 years old, BigMom estimates how old an unmarried daughter must be married to be worthy of him

    But anyway, Ian''s stick is equivalent to knocking Dover down.

    Dorflamenco escaped, but DREZ Rosa needs to be rebuilt. It is estimated that a large number of navies will come to this island to investigate the crime of dorflamenco. At that time, we don''t know whether a new king will be elected to negotiate with the Navy and the world government.

    Ian didn''t think much about it. What he is thinking now is that if Dover steps down, there will be another vacancy in the position of qiwuhai. Who will replace the world government and Navy?

    The first thing Ian thought of was Uncle Xiong!

    Uncle Xiong took the initiative to abdicate at the beginning. If the world government was a bit lazy, maybe uncle Xiong would take over the position of Dover as the qiwuhai again, and it''s right, no problem.

    If that''s the case, it would be great. Although Ian thinks that uncle Xiong gave up his position in qiwuhai at the beginning, which may have some deep consideration, or that uncle Xiong is planning something, but anyway, Ian is very grateful to Uncle Xiong. If Uncle Xiong can regain his position in qiwuhai because he takes Dover off the horse this time, Then Ian would love to see it.

    However, if the world government finds another person to take over the position of chivuhai in Dover, then Ian can''t do anything about it. At that time, the track of history will be farther and farther away.

    Although Yi''an had already deviated from the direction of history when he became qiwuhai, now it''s just that the deviation is more serious, and it doesn''t matter, but Yi''an still has some doubts.

    As a passer-by, knowing the historical trend is the biggest reliance. Therefore, for Ian, it is the best to let the historical trend develop according to the original track. In that case, Ian will feel that everything is under control, and will have a sense of security. In the face of what happens, he will be able to deal with it calmly.

    However, things are not always transferred by human will. As a living person, everything Ian does will inevitably have an impact on the world. Unless he does nothing in obscurity, maybe he can ensure the direction of the original plot. Now, with more and more communication between Ian and people in the world, Naturally, the impact of him is also growing. The most direct proof is that dorfermingo''s early exit from the ranks of qiwuhai will have more influence in the future. Ian thought about all kinds of possible follow-up possibilities in his head, and finally realized that he didn''t have the ability to predict the future, so he simply didn''t want to think about it and took a step by step¡° Yi... Ian! " Boyahankuk came to Ian and asked him, "are you ok?"¡° It''s all right Ian''s state of disintegration has disappeared, so she is just a little weak, so she smiles and responds to her, only to find that her right hand bends over her back and covers her back tightly. The snake Salome beside her is also tightly wrapped around her waist, standing up from her back and clinging to her back¡° Are you okay? Are you hurt? " Ian asked her suspiciously¡° No... nothing! " Boyahan cook quickly shook his head and said, "I''m going to leave first, so I want to ask you to find my second sister. If you find her, please tell her I''m on the pirate ship!"¡° Oh, no problem! " Ian nodded and agreed. As a result, boyahan cook quickly left, but when she turned around, Ian saw her right hand covering her back between her fingers, revealing a white skin. I''m afraid boyahan cook was injured in the battle with dorflamenco before... At least her back clothes seem to have been cut by dorflamenco''s line! The back position of boyahankuk is probably the location of the mark of Tianlong slaves. No wonder boyahankuk wants to leave in such a hurry. She is afraid that the slave mark behind her will be seen... If this is in the nine Snake Island, then boyahan cook can order all the people at the scene to leave the site as his emperor, but the problem is not that there are not only Ian and ACE, but also green pheasant and Nicole Robin, so boyahan cook has to leave by himself. Thinking of this, Ian can''t help but take off her sleeveless windbreaker and call boyahankuk. When she looks back in doubt, Ian throws her clothes away and says, "it''s windy. Put it on and don''t catch cold!" The wind or something, of course, is just an excuse, but Ian''s move of handing over her clothes solves boyahan cook''s trouble. She blushes slightly and says thank you. Then she drapes Ian''s clothes on her back and finally releases her right hand. In this way, her walking posture is not so strange. But Ian didn''t think much. After boyahankuk left, Ian said to the Green Pheasant, "when will the naval reinforcements come? You''re freezing the whole island. After a long time, those people can''t be saved! " As a result, the pheasant''s head did not return to the tunnel: "then let fire fist ace melt the ice, remember, melt slowly!" Ace scratched his head. He was willing to rescue those frozen people, but he was worried and said, "if it thaws like this, some people will still get frostbite?" The Green Pheasant looked at Ian, pointed to him and said, "don''t you have the ability to recover from the injury? Just give it to you! "

 Chapter 397

    It turns out that the Green Pheasant has already figured out a solution, so it''s so direct!

    Yes, as a navy general, Green Pheasant can''t use his ability recklessly on the island. Now there are not only ace, the flame power of burning fruits, but also Ian, the healing power on the island. So Green Pheasant says: I have seen through everything

    But for Ian, it''s a hard work!

    I don''t know how many people are frozen on this island. Apart from the fact that those who are strong will have nothing to do, the rest will depend on Ian for treatment and recovery. He thinks that he is going crazy!

    So after listening to the green pheasant''s words, he used a kind of "are you teasing me?" He looked at the pheasant in his eyes.

    As a result, the Green Pheasant didn''t pay any attention to him at all, because at this time, the Green Pheasant was also very unhappy with Yi''an.

    Ian has brought too many troubles to the Navy this time. When so many world government officials and intelligence personnel come back, the Navy will have to record their reports one by one. In addition, DREZ Rosa is a member of the world government. The Navy and the world government must give an account to the angry people of this country. After all, dorflemingo is the qiwuhai appointed by them.

    The most troublesome thing is that now a member of the seven armed forces sea is pushed back to the opposite side of the Navy, and there are signs that the seven armed forces sea is colluding with the four emperors

    Now Green Pheasant has a big headache. How can he go back to report this matter to the marshal of the Warring States period? He was sent by the Warring States period to monitor Yi''an. As a result, Yi''an made such a big noise on the island. Instead of stopping it, he helped him in the back. It seems that the navy is just like Yi''an

    Now that dorflemingo has fled, I don''t know if it will have any adverse effect on the deployment of Marshals in the Warring States period.

    It was out of this consideration that Green Pheasant stopped Ian from pursuing dorflemingo. He was very clear that the marshal of the Warring States period, as the leader of the Navy, naturally wanted to solve the problem of the four emperors. The Warring States liked to plan before moving, but Ian''s actions always caused trouble to the Warring States.

    Now, under the planning of the Warring States period, the whole navy is actively preparing for the strength, and is ready to eliminate the influence of the white beard Pirate Group. Although white beard is known as the strongest man in the world and the most powerful one among the four emperors, white beard is old and weak after all, which gives the Warring States an opportunity to take advantage of.

    If you want to deal with the white bearded Pirate Group, the navy can''t pay too much attention to it. At present, the navy can only deal with one four emperors, and it''s impossible to provoke other four emperors at the same time. This is why the Green Pheasant stops Ian. Even if Ian catches jack and peros Perot, the Navy doesn''t dare to take over.

    As for the fleeing of dorflemingo, it was even more so. He did not dare to take over, but also made the Navy lose the fighting power of a seven armed sea

    Because of the carelessness of the Warring States, Yi''an had such a wave of troubles. If you had known that, when Yi''an went to the Navy headquarters for help, it would be better for the Warring States to send the three generals directly to Yi''an as helpers. At least in that case, things were still under the control of the Navy, and they were directly crushed by absolute force, Let Ian go back home after he''s finished with the jerma group. There''s no need to involve dorfermingo.

    Green Pheasant can already imagine the Marshal''s face of lifting the table when he heard the report

    Looking at the Green Pheasant, Yi''an had to carry the pot on his back. Anyway, at least the Green Pheasant did help him and didn''t let the bomb buried on the island cause too much casualties.

    When Ian was worried about how to treat the frostbite people on the whole island of DREZ Rosa, a group of figures appeared in their vision.

    Looking at the tall figure in the crowd, Ian knew that it was sardine and they were back!

    Because of his giant''s height, it''s too obvious

    Boyahankuk asks Ian to find her second sister sandashonia. Sandashonia is acting with sardin. Ian is trying to find them, but now they are on their own.

    However, to Ian''s surprise, sardins were all injured, and the injuries were not mild, but they were not frozen by the ice age of the pheasant, and they came back slowly.

    When they came near, Ian finally understood what was going on, because he saw many small people standing on their shoulders!

    "Captain!" Saldin called Ian from a long distance. When he came over, he just sat down on the ground and said, "we almost can''t come back."

    "What''s going on?" Yi''an looked at the people and hid in fear. He looked at his dongtata people and asked, "how could you be so badly hurt?"

    "We met a great guy!" They don''t know Jack, so they can only describe him.

    As a result, Ian suddenly heard it, and said with some amazement, "you''ve met the drought, Jack!? Is he responsible for your injuries? "

    Lying trough, I didn''t expect this. No wonder Ian was familiar with the direction of Jack''s appearance at that time. It turned out that it was the direction leading to grindbit... Ian looked at saldin''s injury, and he was very angry. If he had known that Jack had met saldin and beaten them so badly, he should have been more cruel to this guy at that time, At least cut off that guy''s eyesore! Hearing that Jack was hit by a famous drought, sardins were also scared. Sonya held a dongtata in one hand, handed it to Ian and said, "Mr. Ian, it''s good that they helped us. They saved us." Yi''an approached and said to the dongtata: "did you save my partner? Thank you so much! " As a result, the dongtata nationality standing in the palm of sandasonia''s hand looked warily at Ian, holding a sword that was no different from the tip of a needle for Ian as a weapon, pointed to Ian and said, "are you their captain? It was the big man who said you were very good, so we came with you! Are you good or bad? " Big man? Do these little people of the dongtata people call human beings adults, so they call sardins big people? The logic is simple enough¡° Well, it''s a good man! " Ian nodded¡° I don''t believe it The little guy didn''t let down his guard. As a result, ACE put in a word: "Ian, he''s really a good man!" His brother, ACE, of course, said that Ian was good, but he didn''t expect that after he said so, the little people of the dongtata tribe immediately believed him, and a group of little people immediately laughed: "so he''s really a good man!" Although these simple minded dongtata people are wary of strangers, they are too easy to believe people. As long as you repeat a sentence several times, they will immediately believe it. Ian looked at these dongtata people in silence. After believing that they were good people, they jumped down from sandasonia and sardin in groups, and then climbed up to themselves, sitting on their shoulders and arms impolitely¡° What are you doing here? " Ian can''t help but make complaints about it. If this little guy is sold, will he help with the money? As a matter of fact, they were really sold by dorflamenco... "Since you are their captain, you should be very good, right?" The former dongtata people stood in Ian''s hand, looked up and asked him, "can you help us save Princess manshirley and our companions?"¡° Wait, wait, wait Ian said quickly, "Princess manshirley? By the way, what''s your name? "¡° My name is Leo The little humanity of nadongtata people. It''s really this little guy. Ian didn''t expect to meet him directly here. However, he thought that dorflemingo had already run away, so the guards of the underground factory that planted the artificial devil fruit might have run away, so he nodded and said, "in fact, you can go directly to find them. Dorflemingo has been beaten away by us and left the country."¡° Really... Really? " Leo''s eyes widened and he looked at Ian in disbelief. When Ian and dorflemingo were fighting, the dongtata people didn''t know what had happened. They just found that the island was in turmoil, so they wanted to take this opportunity to save their companions. Unexpectedly, after saving sardins, they heard this incredible news in Ian¡° It''s true Ian knew their character, so he repeated it. Sure enough, Leo and they immediately accepted the incident, and the dongtata people on the scene immediately raised their weapons and cheered. Then Leo looked expectantly at Ian and said, "what''s your name?"¡° Oh, my name is Ian. What''s the matter? " Ian answered with some doubts. The next second, Leo and the dongtata villains on the scene together, shouting the name of Ian and saying: "Ian Landu!! Ian Lando! " Four hundred years ago, mobron Rolando once came to this island and helped the ancestors of the dongtata people at that time to become the great hero in the legend of the dongtata people. Later, the dongtata people used to put the name of the people they thought were heroes with a suffix of "Landu"! Although Yi''an was changed his name by them without authorization, he also knew that it was the name of a hero by the dongtata people, so he accepted it with a smile, and felt a little cool.

 Chapter 398

    After shouting at Ian, the great hero, Leo and they are ready to set out to save Ashley and their companions.

    And Ian also thought for the first time that maybe manshirley''s healing ability could help him to treat the frostbite people on the island, so he also wanted Leo to move quickly.

    However, just when Leo and he were going to leave, Leo suddenly turned back to Ian and said, "by the way, Ian Landu, we''ve got another man!"

    He pointed to Sardinia and said, "the big man said, she is not your partner, so we tied her up. Now we''ll leave her to you!"

    When Leo finished, he saw a group of dongtata people on the ground, pulling a huge cart.

    Ian looked at the people on the cart in a daze, and a group of people ran past in his heart!

    Tied to the cart, it''s not someone else, it''s Lei Jiu! She lay flat on the cart, all over her body, arms, thighs and the edge of the waist, all sewn up with thread!

    Needless to say, it''s made of Leo''s sewing fruit

    Lei Jiu was sewn on the top of the cart, only wearing a leg length underwear skirt. As for her jerma''s clothes, they were all taken away and turned into a can sized capsule can. There was a 0 mark on the can.

    No wonder Jiazhi will say that she can''t find Lei Jiu. It turns out that she was caught by the villains of the dongtata tribe.

    How can gage get in touch with her without the headphones of the armed suit?

    Lei Jiu is also a beautiful woman with long legs. Now she is sewn by Leo so that she can''t move on the cart. When she is pulled over, Ian sees the deep ravine on her chest. She even sees the * * under her skirt. She feels that this scene is really beautiful.

    Even ace and Green Pheasant turned their heads in embarrassment.

    Leo doesn''t seem to have any. It''s wrong for him to do so. When he pulls Lei Jiu''s car to Ian, they leave in a hurry, leaving Ian looking down at Lei Jiu.

    Lei Jiu''s pink hair, scattered around her neck, is like this. Her hair still covers one eye, revealing the unique circle eyebrows on the other side.

    When Ian looks at her, Lei Jiu is also looking up at Ian, but strangely, her expression is very calm.

    She opened her mouth and said to Ian, "can you give me a dress to cover up?"

    Ian looked at himself. His clothes were given to boyahankuk just now. Then he looked at ace. Ace was also a master who liked to get clothes from him. It was a dream. But Ian had to look at the pheasant.

    Green Pheasant frowned and threw his Navy coat to Ian.

    After Yi''an covered Lei Jiu, she squatted beside her and said strangely, "how could you be caught by the dongtata people?"

    Lei Jiu said with a smile: "because of the drought, the first person Jack hurt was me! I passed out and by the time I woke up, I had been caught by these little guys. "

    "All right!" When Ian understood what was going on, he said, "your father, they have just left. They came to ask me about your whereabouts, but I didn''t know at that time, so they had to leave. What do you think now? Do you want to leave? "

    Lei Jiu was a little surprised and said, "are you willing to let me go?"

    "I can''t say if I want to!" Yi''an shrugged and said: "although I''m not happy that you destroyed my residence and poisoned my people, it should be an exception for you. If I''m not wrong, the toxin you used at that time should have been deliberately not used fatal toxin, otherwise, my partner may not be able to hold me back..."

    "Lei Jiu didn''t speak, but it was equivalent to acquiescence.

    "So, since you were lenient at that time, I recognized the favor!" Ian said, "most of jerma''s ship has been destroyed, so I don''t intend to pursue it any more. As for you, for the sake of human feelings, I can let you leave."

    Do you want to go back? Lei Jiu thinks that she was merciful to the Dragon hunters when they used poison. She didn''t think of the result. At that time, she simply felt that there was no need to kill them all. She was different from Izzy and Yongzhi. Lei Jiu''s feelings always existed, So she hated the cold-blooded and heartless style of her family.

    For her, it''s not like a home

    Yi''an is willing to let her go. Although Lei Jiu is surprised, she thinks that this is a good opportunity for her to live outside without her family, so she is hesitating.

    While she was thinking, Ian looked at her beautiful face with great interest, and quickly focused on her unique eyebrows. She said that this is the unique blood mark of the vincimock family, so Ian couldn''t help thinking of the guy in Shanzhi in the East China Sea. But for some reason, Ian thought that Lei Jiu didn''t seem very similar to Shanzhi, Although they share the same eyebrows, Ian thinks that Shanzhi is more like Yizhi, Nizhi and Yongzhi.

    With this doubt, Ian could not help but ask: "when I was in Donghai, I saw a man with eyebrows like you. He looked like your three brothers, but he didn''t look like you very much!"

    On hearing Yi An''s words, Lei Jiu suddenly gets excited and wants to rub her body to sit up. However, because she is sewn, she pulls herself to pain. However, regardless of her pain, she asks Yi An: "what are you talking about?"!? Do you see a man with round eyebrows in Donghai? "

    "Yes Yi An simply told her, "his name is Shanzhi. He works as a cook in a sea restaurant in Donghai. After hearing the names of your three brothers, I think he may be your brother too."

    As a matter of fact, the names of the four brothers in Shanzhi''s family are the same. 1234, so he is not afraid to tell Lei Jiu.

    "He''s still alive, he''s really alive!" Lei Jiu''s expression is very excited. Her eyes are moist. She feels like she is about to shed tears.

    After a while, she calmed down her emotions, turned to Ian and said, "I didn''t see him. I don''t know if he is my brother. But I can tell you that I was the only one who was born first in the wensmock family. In fact, they are quadruplets, so they are the most similar."

    No wonder! Ian suddenly realized that it was quadruplets, and said that this should be the result of geerma''s technology, right?

    Lei Jiu said to Ian, "can I get up first?"

    Ian nodded, pulled out his thousand Sakura, waved a few knives, cut the thread where Lei Jiu was sewn, and let Lei Jiu get up.

    With her hands and feet moving, Lei Jiu turned to Ian and said, "Mr. Ian, I admit it''s jerma''s fault this time. Don''t you want jerma''s technology? I can give you some scientific and technological information I know, but I have one condition... "

    Geerma''s technology? Ian took a look at the No. 0 armed suit capsule beside Lei Jiu, and said with great interest, "I also salvaged some sinking ships of jerma, so we should be able to get some of your technology in them? Then tell me, why should I agree to your terms? "

    "You are wrong! There are no research facilities on those sunken ships at all! " Lei Jiu said: "the kingdom of jerma was built on the snail boat, and most of the houses that sank at that time were just houses for soldiers. The real research facilities were all on the boat that my father took. As long as the boat was not damaged, you would not get anything."

    "Well, let''s hear what the terms are." Yi''an put the cherry back into the sheath.

    "I can give you some scientific and technological information about jerma on the condition that you let me stay in your pirate group for a while and promise to take me back to the East China Sea quietly!" Lei Jiu said.

    Ian immediately understood that Lei Jiu wanted to see Shanzhi!

    It''s true. If Ian remembers correctly, Lei Jiu and Shanzhi have the best relationship. When he hears the news that Shanzhi is still alive, he has to confirm it.

    But

    "You want to see Shanzhi. What are you going to do when you see him?" Ian asked her, "take him back to jerma?"

    "No!" Lei Jiu shook her head and said, "I don''t want him to come back to this home. I just want to see him quietly."

    Ian stares at Lei Jiu''s eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time. In fact, he is envious of Shanzhi. That guy with eyebrows should have such a sister who cares about him all the time. He broke dozens of wooden fish in his last life, right!?

    "Well, I promise you!" Ian nodded.

    However, Green Pheasant frowned again. He heard the conversation between Lei Jiu and Ian all the way. He never thought that Lei Jiu would agree to give Ian some scientific and technological information of jerma. Green Pheasant remembered that the Navy scientific forces and the world government were salivating for jerma''s science and technology.

    So he couldn''t help saying to Ian, "Ian, if you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better give it to the world government!"

    Ian turned back to him and said with a smile, "of course, that''s what I intended to do, but the world government and navy can''t let me suffer, can they? Just trade it for the equivalent. "

    "What do you want? Do you have any money? " Asked the Green Pheasant.

    "No money, I want pacifists!" Ian spread out his hand and said, "you see, you didn''t allow me to catch Dover. Now he has escaped, I''m always on guard against his revenge, right? My dragon Hunter Pirate Group has not enough high-end combat power, so give me two pacifists to be bodyguards! "

    The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "no way, pacifism is a secret of the Navy. You even know this matter has surprised me. It''s a dream to exchange the technology of jerma for pacifism."

    "No!" Ian laughed and said to the Green Pheasant, "it''s useless for you and me. It''s not for you to make a decision. You just need to do me a favor and report this transaction. As for whether to change it or not, it should be considered by the world government, right?"

    The Green Pheasant hears Yi An''s words, immediately frustrated, feel unprecedented suffocation.

    Yes, although he is a general of the Navy, he really doesn''t count on this. Even if he thinks that the plan of replacing Ian with a pacifist is a dream, what if the world government thinks that it can!? Based on his current understanding of the world government, Green Pheasant knows that the world government does not stand on the side of pure justice, but from the perspective of the ruling class. If the two pacifists can exchange for the jerma technology that they have long coveted, they may agree. In their view, even if Ian gets the pacifist, he can only use it but not repair it. The initiative is still in the hands of the world government. As a navy general, he is likely to be ignored even if he raises an objection. If one day he can become a marshal, maybe his opinions will be valued... Green Pheasant can''t help thinking of this. Ian didn''t know. He just said something casually. He planted a seed in the heart of the Green Pheasant ahead of time. This seed slowly took root and germinated in the future, which made the Green Pheasant who usually looked lazy rise to compete with red dog for the position of Marshal in the later stage

 Chapter 399

    "Damn it! Lei Jiu is in their hands

    What Ian didn''t know was that when he untied the sewing thread for Lei Jiu and let Lei Jiu stand up to speak, on the sea not far from DREZ Rosa, gage saw this scene from a distance through the telescope and couldn''t help hitting the side of the ship with a fist.

    Although in order to revive the glory of jerma Kingdom, Jiazhi transformed his children, but Jiazhi himself is still an ordinary person, and still retains his feelings as a human being. Even if he doesn''t show it usually, there are still some reactions. Because leijiu looks most like Jiazhi''s dead wife, among all Jiazhi''s children, For Lei Jiu, he is the most concerned.

    So he has the impulse to return to DREZ Rosa.

    However, now they are in perroth Perot''s pirate ship. It''s not him who is in charge of the ship. It''s perroth Perot who wants to go back. Perroth Perot is the first one not to allow him.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. gage!" Perroth Perrault comforted him and said, "anyway, your daughter is always the princess of jerma kingdom. The navy can''t catch her, and Ian won''t do anything about her. She is safe for the time being. When you get back to cake Island, you can find bigom. In this new world, no one dares to disobey bigom''s orders, Ian will send your daughter back in time

    "Yes, father!" "We can''t go back now!" said Izzy

    Reggie is their sister, but no matter Reggie or Nietzsche Yongzhi, they don''t have much reaction to Reggie''s falling into DREZ Rosa Island, and they don''t worry at all.

    Jiazhi looked at Yizhi''s expression and sighed in his heart. He could only restrain himself, waiting to go to cake island to find bigcom.

    Gazhi, in a bad mood, takes them back to the cabin, while peros Perot continues to observe Ian with a telescope. Now they are separated from dorflemingo and drought jack, and the ship is gradually leaving dresrosa island. He is seizing the last moment to collect the information of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    He didn''t see anything else, but he noticed the tall figure, saldin.

    "Is there a giant tribe among the Dragon hunters?" Perrose Perot looked a little serious. He looked closely at sardin with his telescope to see his attitude towards Ian.

    "I don''t know if the giant came out of albaf..." after observing for a while, perroth Perot put down his telescope, licked his candy cane with his long tongue, and hesitated: "do you want to tell mom the news? Let''s talk about it. I''m afraid my mother will be angry if I hide it. "

    BigMom is the fourth emperor who can make children stop crying in the new world, but as his eldest son, peros Perot knows that his mother has a big dream, that is to build a "nation" where all races can live equally!

    Therefore, on cake Island, there are many different races. Although bigcom''s means of controlling these people need power quotient, it can be said that today''s cake Island indeed has the rudiment of all nations.

    However, in this "kingdom", there is no one race, that is the giant race!

    Although peros Perot does not know her mother''s life experience, BigMom is disgusted by giants all over the world, which is no secret among many of her children.

    In the name of bigom, it''s very easy to get a giant on the island. But I don''t know why, bigom just forbids its children to fight against the giant. It doesn''t allow them to use coercion at all. Instead, it tells them to treat the giant with courtesy.

    In fact, the world''s giants are not from a single source, but the most famous one is elbaf, and BigMom is most concerned about the giant warriors from elbaf.

    If the giant group in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is also from elbaf, then things will be in trouble

    Not long ago, an important person came to cake Island unexpectedly, that is rocky, the prince of elbaf, the country of giants. At that time, the giant Prince received a grand reception on cake island. What''s more unexpected is that rocky, the giant prince, fell in love with Charlotte Lola, the daughter of bigom, at first sight, and proposed to Lola!

    At that time, BigMom was so happy that he burst into tears. Peros Perot saw it with his own eyes. Moreover, BigMom told his children at that time that if Lola could become the princess of elbaf, it would be able to resolve the long-standing feud with the giants.

    For this reason, BigMom is even preparing for Lola''s biggest wedding.

    However, what people did not expect is that although Lola looks so much, she is an independent woman. Because she does not like the giant Prince rocky, she chose to escape marriage!

    At the moment of learning the news of Lola''s escape, BigMom''s anger made the whole nation tremble and ordered Lola to be taken back. At the same time, BigMom also asked Lola''s twin sister to replace Lola to complete the wedding with rocky. But who knows, it was discovered that the giant prince saw that his bride was not Lola himself, so he turned and left cake Island angrily. At this point, the relationship between BigMom and the giant family became worse. Peros Perrault has been around bigom for many years. Naturally, he has his guess. He feels that the relationship between bigom and the giants is unusual. Bigom seems to have been trying to please the giants, which leads to all her children to be careful when facing the real giants. Now, Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has a giant family, sardin, and seems to respect Yi''an, the captain. This makes peros Perot feel that his plan to get revenge from the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is going to be ruined... As for the daughter of gage, Lei Jiu, Peros and Perot don''t care so much. On DREZ Rosa Island, the agreement between Lei Jiu and Ian was reached, so Ian gave her the capsule of her armed suit back to her. Jerma''s armed suit is very black technology. So many clothes and equipment can be compressed in such a small capsule. When Lei Jiu takes out the armed suit from the capsule and puts it on, she becomes the poison powder that Ian is familiar with again. It has to be said that Lei Jiu is really beautiful. Although she is only staying in the Pirate Group of Yi''an for the time being, for Yi''an, it still makes him very happy that there is such an eye-catching elder sister in the Pirate Group. Well, in other words, there are quite a lot of big sisters in the regiment now. Marguerite is one, conanayi is one, Nicole Robin is one, and with Lei Jiu included, Ian''s Dragon Hunter pirate regiment is also a lot of beautiful women. If there were so many beautiful women in a guild when he played games in the past, It can definitely attract a lot of animals to join in... With the Royal sister, it''s just loli. Although the girl walnut looks like a little girl, she''s not really loli in fact... What makes Ian unexpected is that he''s thinking about loli, and uncle Tenghu brings him a loli! When watching the cane tiger come back, the sugar beside him, which was floating in the mid air by weightlessness and swaying, Ian sprayed it directly. Uncle, what are you doing!? How can I go out and get a Lori when I come back!? When sugar saw so many people, she couldn''t help struggling in the air again, shouting: "put me down! Do you hear me¡° How lovely Robin can''t help thinking that when she looks at the sugar. She thought the same when she saw the little people of the dongtata nationality. But she just thought so, but her face is very calm and doesn''t show it. When Tenghu came to the crowd with sugar, Ian quickly pulled him to his side and asked him in a low voice: "Uncle Tenghu, how did you bring her back?"!? She''s like a dorflamenco! "¡° Yes, it is Tenghu nodded, closed his eyes and said: "DREZ Rosa''s toys are all caused by her ability. I think her ability is too dangerous. It''s best to limit it, so I brought her back!" Ian said with a headache: "are you going to let her stay in our Pirate Group? But have you ever thought that since her ability is so dangerous, what should she do at ordinary times? "¡° There''s always a way Tenghu suddenly took something out of his arms and said to Ian, "let her take this first. It should be of some use!" Yi''an looked down at the things Tenghu took out. He couldn''t help it any more and puffed it out. Because the rattan tiger is holding a pair of spotted, hairy cat claw gloves! Looking at these gloves, Ian''s brain suddenly rang out "meow"... Uncle Tenghu, I find you are so cute today

 Chapter 400

    Yi''an looked at Tenghu with a strange look.

    He is sure that Tenghu is not controlled by Lori, but Ian estimates that Tenghu is probably controlled by a daughter!

    Even in peacetime, the relationship between walnut and Tenghu is very good. He often pesters him to ask questions, and Tenghu happily answers her questions. That kind of happiness can be seen by everyone.

    But he was not so good to conanay and Marguerite. Maybe when there was only one walnut, the problem was not obvious. But now he suddenly brought back a granulated sugar, which was a big problem.

    Especially when he seems to have found such a cute pair of cat claw gloves specially for sugar

    However, it''s strange that when Ian looks at the sugar, she finds that sugar stops struggling when she sees the glove in Tenghu''s hand, and just stares at the glove.

    Yi An''s heart moves, takes the glove in Teng Hu''s hand, walks to the sugar and says: "do you like it? If you like, I''ll give it to you! "

    "Hum, who... Who likes it!" Granulated sugar turned his head and snorted with disdain: "what are you going to do? Put me down quickly!"

    But when she turned her head, Ian saw that she couldn''t help looking at the two hands.

    Another look at the little bear Cape she was wearing, so when she settled down, she knew that sugar seemed to like this kind of cute, hairy thing.

    Uncle Tenghu, you are so accurate. If you give this pair of hands to the sugar, maybe she will take the initiative to wear it... Right?

    If that''s true, it''s really good. Ian knows that sugar is the fruit of children''s interest, and the fruit of children''s interest, the Superman demon fruit, is probably the same as Matthew''s hypnotic fruit. Although it looks like a bug, it can only be exerted by the hands of the people who have the ability to touch the object. Once something like gloves insulates their skin, So it''s a temporary seal.

    The ability of children''s interest fruit is too dangerous. Once people are turned into toys, they will disappear together with the memory of people.

    Ian didn''t want to know nothing after sugar turned her boat members into toys, so she had to be under strict control.

    Giving her cat claw gloves is just one of the restrictions. The best way is to find a way to record your memory. For example, you can use a notebook to record the crew list of your ship. You can read it at any time. Once you find that someone you can''t remember appears on the notebook list, Then you can be sure that it''s granulated sugar that has dealt with her crew. At that time, there are many ways to cure her!

    As for worrying too much about her ability, it''s unnecessary. If Domingo can safely use her without worrying, Ian can also guard against her. After all, she has many weaknesses.

    Now as long as Uncle Tenghu is happy

    After Tenghu came back, ACE also began to melt the ice covered by the Green Pheasant ice age on the whole island of dresrosa.

    He used his great Yanjie Yandi to create a huge fireball over DREZ Rosa island. He kept supporting the fireball, burning continuously and emitting heat towards the island. Because the Green Pheasant no longer used its own ability, the ice began to melt slowly under the heat.

    The best way to thaw the frozen people is to thaw them slowly in cold water, which will cause the least damage. But now there is no such condition, we can only use this method. Although it will make people on the island suffer, it can always be cured.

    The Green Pheasant is forced to freeze the whole island. If all the bombs on the island are allowed to explode, it will not be as simple as frostbite. I''m afraid many people will die in the explosion.

    Especially in the ice age, even the people who were controlled by the shadow riding line of dorflamenco were frozen, which was tantamount to directly stopping them from killing each other.

    Green Pheasant, after all, is out of good intentions, so people can not say anything about Green Pheasant.

    It took about two hours for ace, the fireball acting as the little sun, to melt the ice on the island. Those who came back from the ice soon realized what had happened before.

    But without any complaints, they began to help the weak in silence.

    No country will realize the value of peace until it has experienced the pain. The people on DREZ Rosa are helping each other and exchanging the current situation on the island.

    The Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and four qiwuhai, together with the Navy General Qingzhi, exposed the conspiracy of dorflamenco against the country and successfully overthrew the rule of dorflamenco family over DREZ Rosa. The news soon spread all over the island, so people with the ability to act spontaneously began to gather under the fireball, they knew, The Dragon hunters must be in that position.

    At this time, Ian began to help the frostbitten people. When the residents of DREZ Rosa slowly gathered here, they naturally saw Ian''s behavior. They didn''t say anything. The injured people automatically lined up to receive Ian''s treatment, while the rest of the people looked forward to and hesitated at Ian.

    The people of DREZ Rosa want to know where the island will go next. If dorflemingo escapes, the country will lose its king. DREZ Rosa needs a new ruler. But since no one knows whether the fleeing dorflemingo will come back, people hope to have a strong king to deter him. Ian is undoubtedly the best choice for this king. As long as he becomes the king of DREZ Rosa, the dorflamenco family will not show up again. Although people think like this, they just experienced the turmoil and injury brought by a member of qiwuhai, and turned to find another qiwuhai to take over the position of king. People can''t accept it psychologically. That''s why people in DREZ Rosa look at Ian with such complicated eyes and at the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. SAPO had quietly returned at this time. He saw this scene in his eyes and soon understood the people''s thoughts here. When he found that Ian was busy treating the injured, but he didn''t find this, he went to Ian and quietly reminded him. After hearing what SAPO said, Ian was shocked. To tell the truth, he never wanted to be a king and run a country. He is not that material. So of course he would not accept it, but the country still needs a king. Ian thought about it and thought that it would be better to let king liku continue to manage the country according to the original plot. And in the communication with Tenghu, Ian also knows that they met the toy soldier Cyrus, the son-in-law of King liku. If Cyrus went to find his daughter, then king liku would be able to be with them, so he thought about it and asked Tenghu to find a way to find Cyrus and let him bring king liku back. It''s great to make such a stir, but there are many things to follow up. Ian feels very big now, but he has to keep busy. During this period, a member of qiwuhai, tianyecha, dorflamenco, was beaten away by the black dragon Ian and the sea knight, the pirate empress boyahan cook, the sand crocodile klocdal, the fire fist ace and the Navy General Green Pheasant. At the same time, it also revealed all kinds of evil deeds of the dorflamenco family in DREZ Rosa, It soon spread all over the new world and the great sea route. While people are talking about it, they are also astonished by the movement of Yi''an, the new qiwuhai. This young qiwuhai is really noisy. After making a big noise at the beginning, marjoria successfully escaped, she fought with the Navy General on Salamis island. Later, she took over the position of qiwuhai because of her disagreement with the white beard Pirate Group. Now, she has just become qiwuhai, but she has pulled down another old qiwuhai. For a time, it can be said that the whole great route was paying attention to the news of Yi''an and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. It is said that the island of DREZ Rosa was directly split in two by him. Many people have seen the trace of the chopping, which directly runs through the whole island of DREZ Rosa. People are not only surprised by Ian''s strength, but also by his contacts. From this day on, Yi''an, a new qiwuhai, has been recognized by the world. No one dares to covet Yi''an, a young qiwuhai. There is no doubt that in the more than one year from 1519 to 1520, in the eyes of the world, Yi''an is the most shining figure in the great sea route

 Chapter 401

    Ian, they spent more than a week on DREZ Rosa.

    During this period, the Navy''s support for the pheasant also arrived, and the entire DREZ Rosa island was under the control of the Navy.

    However, the people of DREZ Rosa are not interested in the emergence of the Navy.

    In their view, the navy is just a backgun. They know nothing about the crimes committed by dorfermingo in DREZ Rosa. It''s only when it''s exposed that the Navy comes to find a sense of existence, which makes people in DREZ Rosa very dissatisfied.

    On the contrary, the people of DREZ Rosa are very convinced about the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. Sometimes when something happens, the navy soldiers are not able to come forward. As a result, a passing member of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group casually says something, but people listen to it.

    Naturally, this is due to the fact that Ian has been using his ability to weave cards on the well to help the residents of the island

    Green Pheasant for this situation, is helpless, but can not say anything.

    Manshuri, the princess of the dongtata people, was rescued by Leo. The little Gongju volunteered to help Ian treat the people. Her lovely appearance made konanayi and other girls cute. After seeing the dongtata people, the people of DREZ Rosa finally understood that the legend of goblins on their island was true.

    In fact, the legend of the goblin was created by the king liku family at the beginning to help and compensate the dongtata.

    King liku and Cyrus were also called by Tenghu. Ian had an interview with king liku.

    King liku was overthrown and stepped down by his own people because of dorflemingo. However, over the years, he has always wanted to stop dorflemingo, but unfortunately, he has no power to fight against dorflemingo.

    He did not fight to regain his throne. In fact, King liku was a good king. He wanted to redeem his country with 10 billion Bailey because he was cheated by dorflemingo, so he borrowed money from the people. Dorflemingo seized the opportunity and used shadow riding line to control the king''s army, which eventually turned the borrowing into a robbery, Don Quixote and Don Quixote are the heroes of Dressel and Rosa. When the people of the Republic of Korea and Rosa are helpless, the Flamingo brother of the Tang Dynasty is shining. In turn, they turn the king into the hero of the country. Because many years ago, the Tang Dynasty was the ruler of Dressel and Rosa. So, many Buddha took the opportunity to ascend the throne again. Took the country back from King liku.

    Although it was a conspiracy, King liku also blamed himself. He thought that it was because he trusted Domingo that he brought disaster to the people. So after Ian drove Domingo away this time, King liku didn''t want to come back to be king. He was old. After reuniting with his son-in-law and granddaughter, he just wanted to live his life.

    However, the current situation of DREZ Rosa is in urgent need of a leader to lead the country. The navy is impossible to complete this task, and although he is the hero to liberate DREZ Rosa, Ian is also impossible to become the king.

    So, after a long talk with Ian, King liku was finally persuaded to come back to be king again and lead the people of this country out of the pain.

    However, when he left, King liku made a request to Ian, that is, he wanted to borrow the flag of his dragon Hunter Pirate Group to protect the country.

    It can be said that such a big incident happened on DREZ Rosa island. People are still in turmoil and have lost the deterrence of dorflemingo. King liku is worried that those impetuous pirates in the new world will attack this country. After all, a country in turmoil is the easiest one for pirates to take advantage of, so he plans to borrow the name of Ian.

    Ian has no opinion on this matter. In this new world full of pirates, the flag of the navy is not as good as that of the big pirates. Ian has known this for a long time, so he didn''t think much about it and agreed to King liku''s request directly.

    So far, there are two islands with the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, one is travera, the other is DREZ Rosa.

    Naturally, the effect was immediate. When the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group began to hang around the island, the people of DREZ Rosa were also relieved. At the beginning, the pirates who were turned into toys by sugar did not dare to make trouble on the island.

    Green Pheasant looks at all this, and his mood is very complicated. He also gradually begins to understand the mood of the marshal of the Warring States period. This kind of situation that the pirates have more deterrent power than the navy is not the only one in the new world. If the navy can not completely suppress the four emperors, then this situation will continue.

    The power of the four emperors has always been the biggest worry of the Navy headquarters

    Yi''an didn''t care what Green Pheasant thought. He knew that Green Pheasant had reported that he wanted to use Gemma scientific and technological data in exchange for pacifists in the Naval Science forces. Now it is estimated that the Navy headquarters and the world government are fiercely arguing about this matter, and green pheasant''s estimation is also worried, so Yi''an didn''t intend to disturb him.

    Because of the news from varudo, he has come to a rough conclusion about his research on the fruit of man-made demons.

    Yes, man-made demon fruit. When Leo and they rescued mansherry, the underground man-made demon fruit factory was also found. However, Ian temporarily concealed this information from the green pheasant and the Navy. He listened to SAPO''s suggestion and let the Dragon hunters and pirates guard there. SAPO said that it is better not to let the Navy know until the conclusion on the fruit of man-made demons is unclear, because no one will know what attitude the Navy will have towards the fruit of man-made demons. If they are very wary of the fruit of man-made demons, it will be better. Maybe they will destroy it, but what they are most afraid of is that, The Navy and the world government will also be interested in the fruit of man-made demons. In that case, the dontata people on DREZ Rosa island are likely to be destroyed. Because the dongtata people are good at planting plants, and the artificial devil fruit needs their talent to cultivate... It is precisely because of this that Ian carefully asked varudo to analyze the artificial devil fruit. Varudo, a scientist, is now completely subdued. With Ian, he not only saw ancient science and technology at the terminal of the empty Island ruins, but also got scientific research materials from jerma. Now he is also studying the fruit of man-made demons, which is just like heaven for a scholar who is obsessed with science. He thinks that he has meat to eat with Ian, so he has already regarded himself as a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. After Ian told him his mission, varudo had made a rough analysis of the artificial devil fruit by taking advantage of the limited facilities on the island¡° The yield of these artificial devil fruits is quite low! " After seeing Ian, varudo explained: "because it''s unnatural devil fruit, these planted devil fruits have only a 10% chance of becoming finished products."¡° Finished product? " Ian asked curiously, "do you mean to be a real demon fruit?" As a result, varudo shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like that. Although the people of dorflamenco blew up some facilities when they ran away, I found their planting and experimental records. Although these planted artificial devil fruits do have the same effect as the devil fruits, they are very different, the real devil fruits, When people take the first bite, they can gain the ability of demon fruit. But these artificial demon fruits are not like this. They need to eat a lot of them! "¡° What... What do you mean? " Ian was a little puzzled: "what is eating a lot? Can the devil eat many fruits? "¡° That''s the biggest difference! " Varudo pointed to a large plantation in front of him and explained to Ian, "look at these farmlands. They are all planted with man-made devil fruits. How many devil fruits can they harvest in such a large area, even if the yield is only 10%

 Chapter 402

    Yi''an looked around and found that the area of the plantation was quite large. In this farmland, hundreds of fruit trees were well planned. These fruit trees were planted along a small ditch. At the upstream of the ditch, a tall iron pot stood there, with a huge sign on it: sad!

    Under the iron jar, there is a valve outlet. It seems that sad is released from this outlet and diluted in water. Then the water mixed with sad is used to irrigate the fruit trees. Under the careful cultivation of the dongtata people, the fruit of these fruit trees has a chance to become the artificial devil fruit with patterns on the surface.

    Maybe it''s because Ian came to DREZ Rosa just in time for the harvest. At this time, on these fruit trees, there are many demon fruits with patterns, which looks quite spectacular.

    However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are many of these demon fruits with spiral patterns. The patterns on the surface are not complete and do not form a complete cover. Some of the patterns have only one or two covers, while others have more than half covers. Even Ian knows that this is definitely unqualified artificial demon fruit.

    In particular, Ian also found a phenomenon, that is, the appearance of these artificial devil fruits are very similar, they all look like apples, which is the feeling of mass production.

    However, Rao is so. It seems that the number is quite large. If varudo''s data is correct, according to Ian''s estimation, even if the yield is only 10%, the plantation can produce hundreds or even more demonic fruits at a time.

    He understood what varudo meant. If these man-made devil fruits can make people obtain the ability of devil fruits at one time, then one harvest here can create hundreds of people with the ability of devil fruits!?

    Crouching trough, if it''s true, if Ian doesn''t come here ahead of time to drive out dorflamenco, in a year or two, won''t Kato be able to obtain thousands of demon fruits from dorflamenco, and then create thousands of demon fruit powers?

    Isn''t he going to have to call him kaijitian!?

    "I see!" Varudo was very satisfied with Ian''s surprised expression, and said: "so I think that this kind of planted artificial devil fruit may be defective. Maybe after eating it, it can obtain the ability of devil fruit, but this ability is not stable, or even can''t be controlled freely, The demonic fruit here may lead to the birth of a batch of demonic fruit ability, but the ability obtained by taking the artificial demonic fruit may not be able to be enhanced at all. If they want to maintain the ability of these demonic fruit ability, they must continue to take these artificial demonic fruit ability in the future. "

    Ian understood, so he couldn''t help asking: "so these artificial devil fruits, will appear addiction symptoms? What happens if you don''t take artificial devil fruit any more? Will it die? "

    "It''s hard to say!" Varudo shook his head and said, "I''m short of experimental records now. These things will only be known if someone has eaten the fruit of artificial demons. But I don''t think it''s possible to die. At most, my ability is limited to a very low level."

    Ian nodded and stopped questioning varudo. He picked up an artificial devil fruit of the finished product and held it in his hand. It''s not surprising that the system didn''t respond to this artificial devil fruit, and didn''t prompt him to absorb the special power of the devil fruit.

    Shanzhai is Shanzhai. The biggest black technology in the world is devil fruit. Where can it be easily imitated.

    Because these artificial devil fruits all look the same in appearance, Ian can''t help but have a guess that even the ability to get after these artificial devil fruits are eaten by people is random, just limited to the animal devil fruits.

    Since the acquired abilities can be random, will the so-called "hybrid" abilities also appear if we continue to take the artificial devil fruit? That''s very dangerous

    So after figuring out the effects of these artificial devil fruits, Ian was not interested in them.

    The energy contained in the genuine demon fruit should be complete, so after eating one demon fruit, you can''t eat the second one, and it will be burst by the energy. The artificial demon fruit is like dividing the ability of a complete demon fruit into ten or even twenty parts, so you can eat many.

    Ian doesn''t know whether his conjecture is correct, but it''s a similar situation.

    Such an incomplete version of the demon fruit must create a demon fruit capable person with defects. Maybe over time, if you let them take the artificial demon fruit for many times, it will be able to achieve the effect of a genuine demon fruit capable person. However, no one knows how long it will take. The artificial demon fruit does not only need the catalyst of sad, It also needs the cultivation techniques and talents of the dongtata people. I''m afraid only dorfermingo can achieve these two conditions. For Ian, it''s a chicken rib.

    "Sort out the information about the fruit of man-made demons." "I''ll take the pheasant back to the Navy and the world government," Ian said

    "Captain, are you going to give the man-made devil fruit to the Navy?" Varudo was a little surprised and said, "isn''t it better for us to hold this kind of thing in our own hands?"¡° There''s no need for that! " Ian shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, your old friend, bergabank, has actually studied the fruit of man-made demons, and his achievements are probably better than those of dorflamenco. That is to say, the fruit technology of man-made demons that we have found is inferior, and it can''t catch up with the research of bergabank, What''s the use of coming? It''s better to give it to the Navy and the world government in exchange for more chips for the pacifists. Even if it''s given to the Navy, it''s estimated that most of them will draw lessons from it. It''s not likely that they will follow the way of dommingo, so it won''t affect the dongtata people. " Ian said this for a reason, because he remembered that the crazy scientist Caesar wanted to study the artificial devil fruit, in fact, because he had obtained an artificial devil fruit made by bergabank. However, what''s more powerful is that the artificial devil fruit is a very rare dragon fruit of animal species, This artificial fruit was originally used to be studied by Caesar, but it will be eaten by a little boy Tao in the future... Since there is such an artificial devil fruit, it shows that bergabank is really studying the cultivation method of artificial devil fruit, and it is estimated that it is better than Caesar''s. In that case, what Caesar studied must be inferior goods... "Yes!" When he heard about the pacifist, varudodon had a spirit. As a matter of fact, the pacifist affairs are also top secret in the Navy, but they can''t stand it. With the gradual completion of Uncle Xiong''s body transformation, many people see something strange. Therefore, in fact, the pacifist affairs are not a big secret in the qiwuhai. Even even they know a little about the Navy''s plan to transform the pacifist. If varudo had not been with Ian, he would not have known, but after knowing this, he would have been interested. He had heard Becker mention the idea of the human body reconstruction plan long ago, so he also wanted to see where Becker is now. When it comes to bergabank, Ian suddenly thought of a question and asked varudo, "speaking of it, is bergabank a demon fruit power?" Varudo was stunned by his question, and then said: "I don''t know, but... I didn''t seem to see him swim. I didn''t feel strange at that time, because it''s common for us who do scientific research not to take a bath for ten days and a half months, let alone swimming..." Ian nodded and said nothing more, Turned and left the underground plant. When he came to the ground, he met klockdale and sheping¡° Brother Ian, I''m here to say goodbye! " As soon as he saw Ian, he said, "this time, many of my fellow fishermen have been rescued from dresrosa island. They are eager to return to the hometown of Fishman island. Now things on the island have been solved, so I''ll tell you something."¡° Well, it''s very flat, boss! " Yi An nodded and said: "thank you this time, and the brothers of the fishman Pirate Group. Please convey my greetings and wish you a good journey. If you can use my place in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak."¡° Sure He nodded his head, ignored kroddar, turned around and left. Ian looked at klocdal and asked with great interest, "don''t you come to say goodbye, too?"¡° Damn it Krocdal gritted his teeth and held his cigar in his mouth and said to Ian, "I have fulfilled my promise. When will you return my soul to me?" These days, he has heard from ace and boyahan cook about Ian''s crushing and exploding of perroth Perot''s soul light group. According to their description, after Ian''s crushing and exploding of perroth Perot''s soul, perroth Perot vomited blood at that time, and then turned around and ran away. It can be seen that after the soul was damaged, there was absolutely nothing wrong with perroth Perot, It''s definitely more than just losing a little life. Therefore, in order to prevent a long night''s dream, after waiting for a period of time, klocdal finally couldn''t help but come to him and ask him for his soul

 Chapter 403

    Ian couldn''t help laughing when he heard klocdal''s words.

    He sat down on a stone by the side of the street, and then raised his hand to indicate that klocdal also sat down to speak.

    Klocdal was very reluctant, but he had no choice but to hold the handle in Ian''s hand. Finally, he awkwardly followed him to find a stone and sat face to face with Ian. His feet were open, his elbows were on both knees, and he was holding a cigar and looking at Ian. This is called "lose without lose".

    "Lao Sha!" Ian was used to calling him that now, so he opened his mouth and said, "if I give you back your soul, what are you going to do next? Back to alabastan? "

    "Where else shall I go?" Krocdal snorted.

    "Are you still going to carry out your plan?" Ian touched his chin and asked him with great interest, "are you still planning to capture alabastan and look for clues about Hades?"

    Klocdal was not surprised that Ian knew his plan. He squinted at Ian and said, "what? Are you going to stop my plan as well as do flamenco? The guy named SAPO is the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. Since you are involved with him, do you want to pursue the Revolutionary Army Style? "

    "No, I''m not that bad!" Ian shook his head and said: "even if I can''t stand some things, as long as it doesn''t involve me, I won''t care so much. I''ll do it because I''m hostile to him. It has nothing to do with the revolutionary army or anything!"

    Klockdar snorted coldly, expressing his disbelief in Ian''s words. With the appearance of SAPO, klockdar suspected Ian''s identity and that he was also a member of the revolutionary army. However, out of his fear of Ian and his fear of the world''s biggest criminal, the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, klockdar planned to bury this matter in his heart.

    Yi''an didn''t care about his cold hum. He continued: "the reason why I mentioned this is that I don''t understand the significance of your doing so. Even though there is a clue about Hades in arabastan, the ancient weapons have been more than 800 years ago. Even if they really exist somewhere in the world, they may have been rotten for a long time, What''s the use of finding it? "

    "That''s my business!" Klockdale snorted again and said impatiently, "what on earth do you want to say to me?"

    "Come to my Pirate Group!" Ian stared at him and said, "there''s still a vacancy for chief of staff on my ship."

    Klockdale was stunned, but then he pointed to Ian with his pirate hook and laughed: "Wow, ha ha ha!"

    He was laughing so loudly that he felt that he was about to burst into tears. He looked like he was badly beaten, but Ian still looked at him with a smile.

    "You, you even want to recruit me, a fellow of qiwuhai, to be the chief of staff on your ship?" Klocdal laughed out of breath and said, "Ian, I admit you''re very good, but don''t you think that''s ridiculous? I''m a sand crocodile, krocdal. Like you, I''m equal to qiwuhai! Why do you want me? "

    Ian didn''t mind klocdal''s ridicule at all. In fact, when he said this, he had expected it.

    In Ian''s view, klockdale is indeed an object that can be won over. Although it seems that klockdale appears as a villain, if we study it carefully, we will find that there are essential differences between klockdale and the evil of dorfmingo.

    Dorflamenco''s evil is to despise everything and regard his whole life as a mole ant. He takes his own evil for granted. Garbage and the weak have no human rights and should die. Klocdal''s evil is just to achieve his goal.

    Yi''an''s Pirate Group has only two high-end combat capabilities: he and Tenghu. Although the rest of them are trying their best to win over and expand their own power, they still have a gap with the word "high-end combat capability". There is no way to do this. They are really powerful. They have already made a name in this pirate world, How can it be so easily solicited?

    The so-called defeat them and subdue them is just a delusion. Every strong man has his own philosophy. How can it make people return to his heart if he only relies on force to suppress them? The reason why Uncle Tenghu was able to get on Yi''an''s boat was that he was very similar to Yi''an in character.

    However, in this battle, Ian also found the advantages of high-end combat power. In the face of the famous tianyecha duoflamenco, they almost ran over it all the way. The only one who caused trouble in this battle was duoflamenco. His senior cadres didn''t even have a chance to get into trouble.

    Aware of the advantages of strength, Ian is also trying to find as many strong as possible to join his own pirate group, and klocdal is obviously a good candidate.

    Even if he lost to himself, but his strength is beyond doubt.

    Krocdal''s answer was just like his arrogant character. Even if he wasn''t Ian''s opponent, he didn''t want to be inferior.

    However, when he looked at the smile on Ian''s face, the laughter gradually decreased, and he said to Ian, "are you serious?"¡° Say so Ian tilted his head and thought, "you may think that it''s hard for you to accept my proposal now, but I''ll put it here. If you change your mind later, my Pirate Group will keep a place for you all the time!" Ian''s expression of "I''m very optimistic about you" depressed klocdal. After that, Ian didn''t talk nonsense. He pretended to take out the light ball from his pocket twice. In fact, he took the light ball out of the backpack and threw it to him. Klocdal hurriedly caught his own soul light ball, and then roared at Ian: "be careful!" He was not happy with Ian''s indifferent attitude towards his soul. Ian shrugged¡° How do you put this back? " Asked klocdal¡° Eat it! Maybe... "Ian scratched his head. What''s the meaning of this uncertain tone of voice? He wanted to grab Ian''s collar and ask aloud, have you ever taken my soul to heart!? But after thinking about it, I felt that it was too dirty, so I had no choice but to swallow my soul. Fortunately, this practice is correct. The light of the soul dissipated in klocdal''s mouth and became one with him again. It''s the first time that krocdal has eaten his own soul. It''s amazing. The sudden fullness of his spirit made krocdal realize that his soul had really come back, so he looked at Ian, and his eyes could not help but have a little ready to move. Now the handle in Ian''s hand is gone, and krocdal wants to get the field back. But Ian was not flustered at all. After seeing krocdal''s idea, he casually took out his ear and said, "if you want to think clearly, I can take out your soul once, then I can take it out a second time! If it''s the second time I take it out, I can''t guarantee that I will be pinched and burst by carelessness! "¡° Hum After hearing this, klocdal finally restrained himself. He knew that Ian''s ability restrained him in all aspects. If he started with Ian, he would lose. So he didn''t think about it any more and said, "do you really want Nicole Robin to stay in your pirate group?"¡° Well, she''s in your hands. She''s just a person to be used! " Ian nodded and said, "but she''s important to some people." Ian said that naturally it was the revolutionary army. He thought that if he got Nicole Robin as his companion, he might meet the revolutionary army leader dorage? If he could see dorage, he would like to ask, what''s the matter with Uncle Xiong? In Ian''s life, there are several people who can''t let go, one is guyna, the other is Solon, both of them are their relatives, and the rest is ace, his brother, and finally uncle Xiong. Uncle Xiong is a great help to Ian, but he has never asked for anything in return. Ian is very grateful to him and respects him. He is like an unselfish elder. Therefore, Ian always cares about Uncle Xiong''s willingness to become the target of begabank''s transformation. Now, the transformation is irreparable. Ian knows that when the transformation is completed, he will lose an elder. This kind of mood makes Ian very depressed. Since we can''t stop it, at least we need to understand uncle Xiong''s real intention. Maybe the revolutionary army is planning something. Maybe we can do something for uncle Xiong''s wish?

 Chapter 404

    It is precisely because of this idea that Ian would like to use jerma''s technology to exchange pacifism''s ideas with the world government.

    Although it was Uncle Xiong who asked Ian to do this at the beginning, it is estimated that uncle Xiong wanted to add a little strength to Ian.

    Yi''an realized uncle Xiong''s kindness, but he knew very well that pacifists were very powerful, but in fact, for the real strong, this kind of robot was nothing. The key to the use of pacifists was the cluster use. If hundreds of pacifists appeared together, it would almost equal the combat effectiveness of all the soldiers in the Navy.

    Ian wants pacifists, but he doesn''t look at it because he thinks that now he has varudo under his command. Maybe he can find out something about Xiong Shu and bergabank by analyzing pacifists.

    Whether it''s Nicole Robin or a pacifist, Ian is in charge.

    Seeing Ian''s determination, krocdal knows that Nicole Robin will not come back, but it doesn''t matter to him. Krocdal originally asked Nicole robin for her ability to interpret the historical text. Now Nicole Robin is in Ian''s Pirate Group. If krocdal really finds the historical text, he can also come back to Nicole Robin, As long as he has enough chips.

    This is kroddahl''s idea, but obviously, his thought is a little simple. If he can get the history text, even if he gets it back, Robin will not tell him the real content of the history text. Don''t forget that Robin even lied about Ian''s rubbings of the history text.

    Without a way, Robin knows that her ability to read historical texts is very dangerous. Before she can''t figure out Ian''s character and intention, how can she rashly tell the news of ancient weapons? She just wants to seek the truth, but she doesn''t want to be a sinner of history

    So even now, Robin joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, which seems to be more like obedience. She has not really integrated into the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Klockdale turned and planned to leave. Ian said to klockdale meaningfully: "Bon voyage, remember what I said to you, you may come back one day!"

    As a result, klocdal gave Ian a big back without looking back.

    Ian smiles and doesn''t say anything. Klocdal insists on going back to arabistan. Maybe he will fall into Luffy''s hands in the future. At that time, he will be arrested by the Navy.

    He is not like dorflemingo. Because he is involved with two four emperor pirate groups, the Navy will have some scruples and can''t catch him... If so, it will be the prison disaster of the undersea prison waiting for klocdal

    Klocdal and very flat leave, as if it was a signal, then SAPO and ACE also came.

    SAPO plans to leave. This time, he came back with Ian to see ace, but he didn''t expect that he got a lot of weapons in DREZ Rosa, which is extremely useful material for the revolutionary army.

    Now, SAPO has quietly transferred the collected weapons to another ship with them. He plans to take advantage of the night tonight to quietly leave dresrosa and return to the revolutionary army headquarters in baldigo with these weapons.

    The reason for leaving quietly is that there are still green pheasants and a lot of navies on the island. Green pheasants saw the smuggled weapons that ACE and SAPO found, and he would not allow them to flow out again.

    So, when SAPO told Ian his intention, Ian thought and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with the pheasant!"

    SAPO smiles, hugs Ian, pats him on the back and says, "thank you, Ian. I''ll go back to the headquarters first. If you need any help, please contact me at any time."

    "You see, what have I brought?" ace said with a smile

    As he spoke, ACE took out a wine bottle from behind. Then, in the eyes of Sabo and Ian, ACE put down three glasses and poured the wine into three glasses.

    "This is... The wine of friendship!" SAPO remembered all of a sudden.

    "Yes! How I miss it Ace grinned and said, "I remember the days when we were on the island together with Luffy..."

    After that, he turned his head to Yi''an and said, "but today is different. We set up the wine of friendship again to celebrate another brother!"

    "That''s right!" said SAPO with a smile

    The two of them took the wine cup first and looked at Ian with a smile.

    And Ian is not wordy, followed by a smile, and then also picked up the glass.

    "Drink this cup of friendship wine, from now on, we are connected by blood, no matter where we are, no matter what we are doing, this relationship will never be cut off..."

    As the three read the sentence together, the three wine glasses collided.

    After drinking the Jieyi wine together, the three people look at you and me, and then burst out laughing together. Ace opened his hat, took out a piece of paper from it and said, "let''s exchange life paper! Everyone holds each other''s life paper, so that no matter where the other is in the world, we will know where our brothers are! " So, the three exchanged the life paper. Ian took ace''s and SAPO''s, while ace took Ian''s and SAPO''s, SAPO took Ian''s and SAPO''s, and then the three carefully put the life paper in their hats and put it on again. This action looks so neat. Ace''s cowboy hat, SAPO''s top hat and Ian''s bear eared hat make them laugh again after putting on the hat¡° I''m leaving. Take care of yourself both SAPO hugged isian one by one, then turned and waved away. Only after Ian and ACE were left, Ian turned to ace and said, "now that everything here has been dealt with, ACE, are you still going to chase Dicky?"¡° Well Ace nodded solemnly and said: "in fact, during this period of time, I have been asking SAPO to use the intelligence network of the revolutionary army to track down the whereabouts of Tiki for me. In addition, there is news from my father, so I have got the whereabouts of Tiki now. During the time when we hunted jerma and arrived at dresrosa, he seems to have stayed in the West Sea for a long time, But now he seems to have the intention of returning to the great route. I have to seize this opportunity and get him back¡° The west sea? " Ian sat down again, began to calculate, and suddenly asked ace, "you say, why did he go to the west sea?" Ace was stunned. He didn''t understand Ian''s meaning. Ian explained: "do you find that Dicky is really purposeful in his work? He has been in the white beard Pirate Group for so long, just for a demon fruit he likes. Even if he runs away, it doesn''t look like the West Sea who is desperate to go..." "do you mean that he deliberately chose the west sea?" Asked ace, somewhat puzzled¡° I''m not sure! " Ian frowned and said, "I always feel that he went to Xihai with a certain purpose."¡° I''ve heard that Dicky has recruited his companions in the West Sea and formed a black beard Pirate Group! " "Maybe he went to Xihai to recruit companions. After all, there are many famous pirates in Xihai," ace said Ian thinks there''s something wrong with him. He wants to recruit a companion. Which ocean is not good? Why did you go to the west sea? It''s not better to go to the South China Sea if you want to find the strong. After all, the South China Sea is the strongest among the four major oceans. But Ian is not Tiki, and he has no idea what Tiki''s purpose is, so he can only put it aside for a while¡° So be it Ian said, "you wait for me for another day or two. After I''ve arranged things for the Pirate Group, I''ll go with you to hunt down Dicky!" Ian can''t let ace go after Blackbeard alone. In that case, he suspects that ace will fall into the hands of Tiki. Now that the marriage wine has been drunk, he and ACE have become real brothers. Of course, it''s impossible to sit back and watch this happen¡° All right Ace thought about it and accepted Ian''s advice. After all, it was white beard''s father who asked him to come to Ian at the beginning. Ace respected white beard very much. He naturally wanted to listen to what he said, and he was very convinced of Ian''s words. He always felt that Ian knew everything, and he would feel much more confident when he was with him. So, after SAPO left quietly by boat that night, Ian began to arrange

 Chapter 405

    Since Ian is going to help ace chase Dicky, he naturally needs to bring some hands. He is not as old as ace at the beginning. He went on the road to hunt him alone. He has never seen a member of the so-called second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. He was caught by Dicky when he was fighting with four other people.

    Now Ian won''t make such a mistake, but he can''t take the whole Pirate Group with him.

    The empty island of Balong is now the real rear of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. There are not many pirate groups that can have an empty island as a base, so Ian also attaches great importance to it. The reconstruction of the empty island of Balong is still in progress and needs to be supervised and supervised, so we can only ask Uncle Tenghu. Varudo said that there seems to be some problems with the communication with the ground on the empty island, The phone bug can''t receive the signal, so he plans to set up a host phone bug in the empty island city. As long as it is set up, Ian can be contacted at any time even in the open sea.

    So these two people have to stay on the empty island.

    Ian thought about it for a while, and finally planned to take conanayi. In addition, Matthew, the chef, could at least cook for himself. But if he brought Matthew, dorney would follow him. Now no one can satisfy his huge appetite except Matthew.

    At the same time, Ian also plans to take Nicole Robin and Lei Jiu with her. The reason is that Ian plans to find some more historical texts while chasing Dicky. If Robin is around, it will be convenient to interpret them. As for Lei Jiu, it''s because Ian promised to take him to meet Shanzhi.

    Ian doesn''t know if he will meet Shanzhi, but even if he can''t, he can''t leave Lei Jiu on the empty island. Now Lei Jiu is still an outsider to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, so he can''t let him know the bottom card of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    By the way, there is baby-5. As a maid, baby-5 is incomparably qualified. With her help, even if Ian is on the voyage, it will be easier.

    After deciding the candidate, Yi''an finds Tenghu and tells him about it.

    "Don''t worry, uncle Tenghu!" Yi An is a little embarrassed to say that he always lets Tenghu guard his home during this period of time.

    "That''s right. I''m the vice captain of the Pirate Group after all!" Teng Hu smiles, but he doesn''t think it''s anything. In fact, he feels that among the Dragon hunters, it''s very good. Not only can he play mahjong at any time, but now he has two little girls, walnut and sugar, with him. He feels that life is full of sunshine.

    "Well, on the Navy side, if they are willing to exchange the pacifists for research materials, give them the materials." Yian said: "the pacifist''s reception is up to you, uncle. When you put it on the empty Island, it can also be regarded as a defensive force."

    "And sugar, although you take her with you, you''d better pay attention to it!" Yi An said: "if it''s really not possible, please contact the green pheasant and ask the Navy for some stone rations. Let the sugar wear it."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!" Rattan Tiger Road.

    Yi''an scratched his head and said nothing. In fact, he thought the relationship between him and Tenghu was strange. Although Tenghu was his vice captain in name, maybe it was because Tenghu was older. Instead, he felt like an elder helping him.

    After everything was explained, Ian thought about it and felt that he had no worries.

    Although dorfmingo and Kato are a potential threat, the moment ace comes to him, it has been announced that the Dragon hunters and the white bearded pirates have reconciled. Well, no, to be exact, when Tiki defected, Dad had reconciled with Ian. Now Ian and ace are hunting Tiki together, even if they don''t have to explain, White beard will also shine on the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    CADO, he can''t make white bearded Dad

    After careful calculation, Ian was also surprised to find that, in fact, he gradually established his own personal relationship unconsciously.

    What did you say? Don''t be afraid of many enemies. As long as you have many friends, don''t worry.

    After the decision was made, Ian and ACE set out the next day in the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group. At the same time, boyahankuk also planned to go back to the nine Snake Island. Ian and ACE had another boat trip.

    In other words, the level of Yi''an is getting higher and higher now

    Robin doesn''t have any opinions about Ian taking herself out to sea. In fact, she also wants to know more about Ian. The reason why she accepted her fate so calmly and joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group at the beginning is that she didn''t have the strength to fight against Ian, and it has something to do with knowing about Ian. Of course, Robin''s understanding of Ian at that time, It all comes from the newspaper reports on Ian. She has seen Ian make a big fight with marjoria, and has seen Ian and the Navy General fight each other. In fact, psychologically, Robin is very receptive to Ian, because she sees a strong spirit of resistance from Ian, which is exactly what she lacks.

    However, Robin is a mature woman, and her admiration goes back to admiration. When she doesn''t fully understand Ian, she still has to guard against Ian, especially when Ian comes up with the rubbings of historical texts.

    Robin, konanayi, Lei Jiu, baby-5 and Ian are mostly female, so it''s not so abrupt to take boatman cook''s boat. But anyway, this is the first time that a man has been on the nine snakes'' pirate ship. As soon as he gets on the ship, Ian and ACE, as well as Matthew and dorney, are noticed by the nine snakes'' female soldiers. Although these female soldiers all know Ian and them, it''s the first time that they have such close contact. This makes ace and Ian look very embarrassed, because these girls always want to reach out and touch them... Nine snake''s pirate ship set sail, and when the Green Pheasant came to find Ian angrily, it was empty. Green Pheasant came to Ian to ask him about the disappearance of SAPO and the ship''s arms and weapons, but Ian didn''t give him a chance at all, and Green Pheasant couldn''t catch up with him to ask about Ian. After dealing with the affairs on drexelosa Island, he needed to return to the Navy headquarters to report to Warring States. As a matter of fact, it is not the Navy, but the world government, that reacts greatly to Ian''s disturbance on dresrosa island. After all, Alfred Domingo, a seven armed man, has a close relationship with the world government, but it is not the same with the Navy. Many admirals and even senior generals in the navy are not used to tianyecha, especially marshal of the Warring States period. He secretly scolded Dover scum more than once. What''s more, marshal of the Warring States period was dissatisfied with dommingo more because of his original disciple, Colonel rohinondi! Brother brother Don Quixote, brother Rosie Nandy, was originally the undercover officer of the Warring States Marshal arranged in the Tang Ji De Hai thief group. But after being seen through it, he was killed by many Flamingo himself. Although the Warring States did not show it, he secretly hated it for many times. Forced by the relationship between Dover and the world government and the Tianlong people, the Warring States period could not say anything. However, this time, Ian''s fight with Dover finally exposed the crime of Dover. It''s a big crime to trade with the four emperor sea bandits, to plot to usurp the country, and to smuggle arms. In particular, from Don Quixote''s feedback, it seems that the original G5 branch''s base, vago, is also a cadre of the Tang Ji Ru de Hai Ji group, but when he was sent to the naval undercover by many Buddha, the Warring States knew that even the dragon people could not keep him. When he knew that Domingo would be deprived of his position in the Qiwu sea, he was very happy in the Warring States period. For the first time, he thought that Ian was still a good guy! Of course, there was still a need to find someone to replace Dover''s position in qiwuhai. Although it was very troublesome, the Warring States period was still in a good mood. For this reason, when he had afternoon tea with Kapp, he ate a few more biscuits and said on the spot that if general crane was willing to go after Dover, he would give her hands and let her go, While Ian and his men were sailing out to sea, on the other side of the great sea route, Solon was in trouble. He was captured by the Navy, and the person who captured him was Ian''s former acquaintance, Lieutenant Monka... Oh, no, now he''s a colonel!

 Chapter 406

    Solon has been out to sea for a long time.

    Originally, from the beginning, Solon wanted to go to the great route. With Ian as an example, Solon always believed that only when he set foot on the great route could he get real experience.

    However, the great route is not something you want to go to. Solon knows nothing about sailing. In addition, he is crazy about the road. Every time he goes out to sea, he wants to go in the direction of reversing the mountain, and finally he gets lost. So he is still wandering in the East China Sea. It''s really sad

    After staying for a long time, it''s natural to consider the problem of eating. Solon has no money, so he can only make money to survive. So he also started the same business as Ian, that is, pirate hunter.

    As a younger martial brother who came down in one continuous line with Yian guyina, Solon''s swordsmanship is very excellent now, so he soon became a famous pirate hunter in the East China Sea.

    And the reason why it is a little famous is that the strongest pirate Hunter recognized in the East China Sea is Yi''an!

    This is called brother. Although he is not in the East China Sea, the legend of brother is everywhere in the East China Sea... There are many pirate hunters in the East China Sea, but no one dares to compare himself with Ian.

    Maybe at the beginning, Solon didn''t feel anything, but with the improvement of his reputation as a pirate hunter, he gradually felt the pressure brought by the elder martial brother Yi''an. Yi''an''s achievements in the East China Sea, like a shadow, always shrouded Solon.

    If Solon revealed that he was Yi''an''s younger martial brother, he might gain the admiration of all the pirate hunters in the East China Sea in an instant. However, Solon was also a man with self-esteem. He was not willing to admit that he was worse than Yi''an.

    So the reward for the pirates that Solon hunts is getting higher and higher. He is competing with Ian in this way, although Ian doesn''t know his mind at all

    No, a few days ago, Solon just caught one of the most famous pirates in the East China Sea, named Dick humpback. The reward for this pirate is as high as 10 million. In the East China Sea, he is already a big pirate.

    If the pirate is caught, then the next step is to collect the reward. Originally, the largest naval base in the East China Sea is the naval base in Rogge town. It is the most suitable place to collect such a high reward, but Solon is not willing to go to Rogge town to collect the reward.

    Why? Because he knew that guyna had become a Navy there, and had been promoted to the position of major. Now in the East China Sea, one of the most famous navies is white hunter captain smog, and the other is guyna!

    Solon can''t help quarreling with guyna every time he sees her, so even if Solon works as a pirate hunter in Donghai, he disdains to go to Rogge town.

    He is mainly afraid of meeting guyina, and maybe he will be hit by guyina again

    So after catching Dick, Solon wandered around the sea all the time, and finally found a naval base.

    If you want to describe Solon''s Lu Chi attribute, it is that you can''t get to where you want to go! But if you wander around unconsciously, you may arrive at

    So Ian once solemnly told him that if he got lost, there were two ways. One was to stay where he was and wait for others to come to him. The other was not to want to go anywhere and just walk around

    Now, Solon faithfully carried out Ian''s orders, so he found a place where he could get the reward!

    However, when he was very happy to take Dick on the island, he did not expect that this is the 153 branch of the navy in the East China Sea.

    Solon didn''t know the details of Ian''s voyage, so naturally he didn''t know the grudge between Colonel Monka, who is now in charge of the 153 branch, and Ian.

    Yes, at the beginning, it was because Ian caught the Baji Pirate Group here that Monka got a bargain and was promoted.

    Normally with normal thinking, Monka should be very grateful to Ian, but unfortunately, Monka''s thinking is not normal at all!

    Since he was stimulated by Ian at that time, Monka''s desire for power has become greater and greater. Fortunately, he has been entrusted with important tasks by the Navy. He has really mastered 153 branches and become the person in charge here.

    And people, once they have power, are easy to expand. After Monka is in a high position, people around him are respectful, which makes him more and more proud.

    Then at this time, Monka will unconsciously think of Ian.

    At the beginning, the Baji Pirate Group was caught by Ian, but when Monka claimed to the residents of shelz Town, he said that he had caught them.

    This kind of lie, only Monka knows, this kind of deception makes Monka always worry, if one day Yi''an returns to the East China Sea, will expose himself.

    Ian is forgetting him now. How could he come back to Donghai to expose him? But he didn''t know that. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ian was stuck in his throat. He also knew that Ian was a member of qiwuhai now, and his little captain couldn''t help him. But anyway, Ian, a pirate hunter, was stuck in his heart like a thorn, It''s going to be his devil.

    This is the meaning of Sheng mien and Dou miqiu. Gradually, Monka changed. He not only became a bully in shields Town, but also began to hate the profession of pirate hunter. As a result, when Sauron and Dick, the whale, came here to receive the reward, he directly lay down his gun... And just as it happens, belumeber, Monka''s son, gave his father a divine assistance. The spoiled belumeber, relying on his own identity, bullied the residents of shelz Town, and was hit by Sauron, who had just landed on the island. Solon certainly can''t stand this kind of thing, so when Monka''s stupid son, beirumeberton, was beaten by Solon. When bellumeber cried and went back to sue his father, Monka was certainly angry, but at the same time, Solon brought Dick the whale to receive the reward. He was not only a pirate Hunter like Ian, but also beat his son. Monka''s anger at Solon soared to the top, so he immediately ordered the navy soldiers to arrest Solon. Over the years, the navy soldiers in shields town have been extremely afraid of Monka, so they dare not slack off Monka''s orders. Even if they know that Solon has not committed any crime, they still surround him. With Sauron''s temperament, it was impossible to be captured, so he began to resist. Where are the Marines at the base against Solon? Sauron is now a pirate hunter with the nickname of Warcraft. Under the resistance, he almost made a lot of trouble in 153 branches. At this time, Monka made a move, but he didn''t directly fight with Solon, because if he did, he couldn''t fight Solon, but Monka had another way, that is, to use the residents saved by Solon as a threat and tell Solon that if he didn''t stop and catch them, they would be listed as accomplices and arrested in the name of pirates. At the same time, Monka also told Solon that if he could be tied up at the naval base for a month, he would let Solon go. It has to be said that this is the helplessness of good people. When bad people use other people''s lives to threaten them by any means, good people are often tortured by their own moral concepts, and then have to agree to each other''s requirements. Suolong grew up in Shuangyue village. The environment decided that he was kind-hearted. In order not to involve innocent people, Suolong had to agree to Monka''s request. Then he was tied up. It''s early summer, but the sun in shields is still very hot. Solon is tied to the Navy Training square and exposed to the sun. This insistence lasted for eight or nine days. Because of being tied up, the stupid son of Monka, beirumeber, often came with navy soldiers and beat him up. It was revenge. His physical and mental fatigue was constantly eroding Solon. But he still insisted, a muscle fool is like this, as long as there is obsession in the heart, there is a support for his motivation. Solon still has a lot of things he wants to do, so he doesn''t want to die here. He firmly believes that he can survive. However, just as the sun continued to shine, a little boy with pink hair and round glasses, rowing a boat, and a teenager in a vest and straw hat, boarded the port of shields town. Luffy went out to sea, but he still met Kirby at sea, and he was led by Kirby to the town of shields.

 Chapter 407

    As a swordsman, Solon naturally has his strong point, even if he is tied.

    When Luffy and Kirby lie on the wall of the naval base and see Solon, the timid Kirby is even scared by Solon.

    When someone shows up, Solon looks over the wall and finds Luffy and Kirby.

    He had been tied up for nine days. He was hungry and thirsty, so he said to Luffy, "Hey, boy over there, can you help me untie the rope?"

    Being tied up for a long time, Solon also wants to relieve himself. What he promised Monka was to live for a month, but he didn''t say he had to be tied up.

    He this opening, once again scared Kirby, Kirby lying on the wall above, shivering way: "he... He spoke!"

    After hearing Solon''s words, Luffy wanted to help Solon untie the rope, but Kirby felt that Solon, who was caught by the Navy, might be a murderer, so he was worried and wanted to stop him.

    As a result, at this time, a cute little girl appeared and sent a rice ball to Solon.

    The residents of shelz are not angry about Sauron''s capture, because Sauron has protected the people in the town after all, but because of the fear of Monka, people dare not speak up.

    But children don''t think so much. They think that the person who beat beirumeber must be a good person, so they want to give Sauron something to eat.

    However, before Sauron could drive the little girl away, bellumeber appeared. He grabbed the rice ball in the little girl''s hand. After a bite, he felt disgusted and left the rice ball on the ground and crushed it. Then he asked someone to throw the little girl out of the fence.

    Luffy catches the little girl outside. He witnesses the whole process and hears the conversation between bellumeber and Solon. After patting his pants, Luffy climbs over the wall and comes to Solon.

    "Well? You haven''t left yet? " Sauron looked at Luffy with some surprise.

    "I''m looking for a partner to be a pirate together!" Luffy road.

    "Oh? Are you going to let me go and make me your partner? " Solon asked.

    Luffy pressed the straw hat on his head and said, "I don''t have this plan at the moment, because I hear you are a bad man!"

    This has the final say that confuse truth and falsehood. He is the one who has heard the news of the whole story. Now, he is the one who has the final say in the whole town of SSE. So even if he is right about the right thing, no one will dare to question him. This is the description of Sauron after Luffy and Kirby''s Island.

    "Hum, even if you don''t help me untie the rope, I can live on my own. As long as I persist for a month, that bastard will let me go!" Sauron road.

    Today''s Solon is still naive. He thinks that Monka will really abide by the agreement, but he doesn''t know that Monka has never thought so. Even if Solon really sticks to it, Monka will take advantage of Solon''s incomparable weakness to put him in prison.

    Luffy plans to leave, but at this moment, Solon stops him.

    "Help me, pick up that rice ball and feed it to me!" Solon looked at the dusty rice ball path on the ground, which had been crushed by bellumeber.

    Luffy picked up the rice ball and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "ah? Are you going to eat this? It''s turned into mud. "

    "Stop talking!" Solon opened his mouth and said, "bring it here!"

    Luffy had to pass the rice ball and feed it to Solon. Solon chewed a few mouthfuls of the rice ball full of sand and mud. He lifted his neck and swallowed it.

    Bowing his head, Solon said to Luffy, "hey boy, can you give me a message to the little girl just now? The rice ball is delicious. Thank you for your hospitality. "

    "Ha ha!" Luffy couldn''t help laughing.

    The track of history is slightly different. Originally, Solon was caught after he killed bellumeber''s wolf dog, but now he is bullied by bellumeber. However, even though there are subtle differences, Luffy still looks at Solon the wrong way.

    After Luffy left, found the little girl and conveyed what Solon said to her, he also heard the whole story from the little girl.

    Originally thought Sauron was a bad guy caught by the Navy, but now Luffy has changed his mind about Sauron.

    Just at this time, Luffy met beirumeber on the street. He not only saw the residents of shelz town kneel down in fear of him, but also heard from beirumeber that his father had decided to execute soron in three days.

    Luffy immediately realized that Solon''s insistence was meaningless. People didn''t intend to let him go at all.

    At the thought of Solon''s eating the dirty rice ball, Luffy went up calmly and gave bellumeber a beating.

    Kirby was stunned. He didn''t expect that Luffy would attack beirumeibo.

    "Luffy, are you crazy? Do you want to be against the Navy? " Kirby quickly hugs Luffy and dissuades him.

    "I''ve decided. I want him to be my partner!" Luffy is very serious

    When bellumeber clamors for revenge and is carried back by the Marines, Luffy returns to the square again and meets Sauron.

    Then he offered to make soron his partner.

    At the beginning, Solon refused. Although Ian was an example, in Solon''s idea, the pirates were still the representatives of bad people. However, when Luffy told him that Monka did not intend to abide by the agreement and executed him, Solon quit.

    The reason why he can persist is that he is afraid of involving the innocent residents in this town. However, when he finds that his persistence is not paid attention to by others, Solon is also angry.

    "Can you bring me my knife?" Sauron to Luffy road.

    "Do you know how to use a knife?" Luffy asked curiously.

    "Well..." soron didn''t want to explain more.

    Luffy didn''t ask any more questions and ran to the naval base. At this time, among the naval base, Monka was gathering the naval soldiers to erect his statue.

    As a result, Luffy stretched his hand and took a short cut to get to the naval base. He directly knocked down the statue of Monka, which he was proud of. In the eyes of Monka and the navy soldiers, the guy said with a happy face: "it''s dangerous, almost hit!"

    The next thing, needless to say, Luffy began to make a big noise in the naval base. In the pursuit of a large number of navy soldiers, he searched for Solon''s knife in the naval base.

    Meanwhile, Kirby was on the square, desperately trying to untie Solon.

    Solon wants him to leave, but Kirby has always been timid, but today he is brave. He remembers what he said to him when he met big brother Ian.

    He also wanted to do his best to help Solon and Luffy, but at this time, he was suddenly shot.

    When it was found that someone wanted to save the prisoner, Monka sent in the navy soldiers, who surrounded Kirby and soron with guns.

    And Solon has not been unbound at this time, Monka has ordered to shoot!

    When Solon thought that he and Kirby were going to be killed, a figure rushed to them and blocked the bullets with his body.

    Luffy came back with Solon''s knife. Although he was hit by a bullet, his rubber body was unharmed. He suddenly stretched his body and bounced the bullet back completely.

    Sauron looked at Luffy in dismay and said in surprise, "you, you are the demon fruit power!"

    "Ah! So you know the devil''s fruit Luffy turned his head and laughed.

    Of course, Solon knew what the devil''s fruit was, and he had seen it with his own eyes. When he thought of guyna''s eating the devil''s fruit and beating herself so hard that she couldn''t find the north, Solon said: "hum! The devil, the fruit, the heresy

    "I''ve got the knife!" While the navy soldiers were stunned, Luffy released Sauron''s knife from behind and said, "how can there be so many?"

    Luffy brought three knives in total. Maybe Ian''s training on Solon was effective at the beginning, holding a big stone in his mouth or something. In the end, Solon developed a strong bite force, so that when Solon went out to sea, he went on the road of three knives.

    What''s different is that among the three knives of Solon, there is no one named Hetao, because this one was taken away by guyna.

    Sauron''s three knives are just three common ones.

    When Luffy is untiing Solon, Monka finally reacts.

    "Damn, that kid is also a demon with fruit power!" Monka was a little surprised. He had seen Bucky''s ability to split fruit.

    "Hurry up! Kill them Monka hastily ordered, "the gun will not work for him. Cut him to death with a knife!"

    The Marines pulled out their sailor''s knives and rushed toward Luffy, whistling. At this time, Luffy untied Solon''s hand.

    When Kirby is shot, he finally wakes up. As soon as he wakes up, he sees several navy soldiers around Luffy and Solon, chopping them down.

    Just when he thought Luffy and Solon had been chopped to death, he found that Solon had been liberated!

    He held a knife in both hands and a knife in his mouth, and three knives held the chopping of the navy soldiers together.

    "Cool!" Luffy cheered excitedly.

    "You stand obediently, if you dare to move, you will be killed!" Solon looked at the Marines in a murderous way.

    "Good... Terrible!" A group of Marines are about to cry

    Standing on the swords of the navy soldiers, Solon said to Luffy, "I can promise you to go out to sea with you as a pirate, but I have my own ambition. I have made an agreement with others that I should surpass at least three people and become the world''s first swordsman. I will do it no matter whether it''s good or bad. I will let the world know my name!"

    "Oh Luffy nodded foolishly¡° It''s you who made me a pirate, so if you hinder me from achieving my dream, you''ll give me a heartfelt apology! " Sauron growled at Luffy, "can you do that?"¡° Is it the biggest swordsman in the world? " Luffy said with a smile: "this is great. I want to be the man of the pirate king, and the partner of the pirate king... Must be so excellent!"¡° Hum, I really know how to say... "Solon smiles and snorts. When there was no bondage, Solon and Luffy suddenly got angry. They joined hands to beat the navy soldiers to pieces. Even Monka himself took the hand, but Luffy beat them to the ground. Beirumeber puts a gun against Kirby''s head and threatens Luffy and Solon to stop them. However, at this time, Kirby, who is full of courage, does not want to be a burden to Luffy at all. Let Luffy do it regardless of him. Luffy obeys Kirby''s will and makes a direct move. He and Solon have a wonderful cooperation. Luffy directly flies berumeber with a rubber gun, and Solon also guards Luffy''s back, chopping over Monka who wants to sneak attack¡° Well done, solo Luffy doesn''t go back to the tunnel¡° It''s a piece of cake, Captain Sauron replied, biting the handle of the knife

 Chapter 408

    On the East China Sea, a small boat is moving forward under the sea breeze.

    Luffy and Solon were sitting in the boat, chatting.

    After the defeat of Monka, they have left the town of shields, and Kirby, as in the original story, stays in the town of shields as the Navy. As for Luffy and Solon, because they beat captain Monka, they are really out to be Shanghai thieves at this time, not the original, just talking about it.

    "Solon Luffy, half lying in the boat, pressed his straw hat and asked Solon, "I didn''t expect that Kirby would want to be a Navy man. He said, it seems that someone had encouraged him like this before. What''s his name..."

    "It''s Ian!" Sauron''s face was a little ugly, so he gave a reply.

    He did not expect that the young man with pink hair brought by Luffy had ever met his elder martial brother Ian, and had participated in the whole process of Ian''s arrest of the pirate Bucky. If he had not heard from Kirby during the chat, Sauron would not have known about it.

    This makes Solon very unhappy, because he always feels that he can hear Ian''s name everywhere in Donghai. Although he is his elder martial brother, he always feels that he has covered up all the light.

    "Ha ha!" Luffy laughed heartlessly and said, "Sauron, you look so ugly! You seem to know this man named Ian? "

    "Of course!" Solon nodded and said, "he''s my elder martial brother!"

    "Elder martial brother?" Luffy sat up rubbing his body, clubbing his hands on his ankles. He was surprised and said, "is he your brother?"

    "Well, he''s older than me!" "So it''s right to say it''s big brother, but it''s not related by blood," Solon said

    "That''s good!" Luffy laughed and said, "I also have a brother. He went out to sea as a pirate, but he went out to sea earlier than me!"

    Hearing that Luffy had a brother, Solon was a little angry and said, "is your brother a pirate? But I''m sure your brother is no better than my elder martial brother! "

    "Don''t talk nonsense, ACE is very good!" Luffy said angrily, "he must have become a very powerful pirate now."

    As a result, Solon said with disdain: "how powerful is it? Can it reach the level of qiwuhai? My elder martial brother Yi''an is now a member of qiwuhai! "

    Maybe it''s because they all have brothers. Out of the psychology of keeping up with the Joneses, Solon tells Luffy about Ian''s identity. Although he is unwilling to admit it, Solon is still envious and proud of the achievements of Ian, the elder martial brother, because no matter what, the whole world now knows Ian''s name.

    However, it''s a pity that he was blind and wanted to show off.

    "What is qiwuhai? Is it delicious? " Luffy asked foolishly.

    "You Sauron gritted his teeth in anger. He felt that he was on the wrong boat. He didn''t even know what the Qiwu sea was. Was such an idiot really his captain!?

    In order to let Luffy intuitively understand how powerful his elder martial brother Ian is, Solon has to waste his saliva and popularize the knowledge of qiwuhai to Luffy.

    As a result, when the popularity was over, Luffy solemnly said, "even so, your elder martial brother is certainly not as powerful as ace! Because I''ve never won ace! "

    When Solon heard this, he could only cover his face. He found that in Luffy''s idea, what he couldn''t win was fierce

    When they are struggling with the question of who is more powerful between Ian and ACE, they don''t think that the two brothers they are talking about are just a group.

    It can only be said that fate is wonderful.

    While they were still arguing, they suddenly heard a rumble in the distance.

    "What''s that?" Luffy stood up curiously and looked in the direction of the sound.

    The result is to see the sea in the distance, a strange looking ship, is chasing a boat ahead, not only in pursuit, but also keep firing guns, trying to sink the boat.

    The boat, however, kept changing its direction on the sea to avoid the attack of the shells.

    "What''s the matter?" Luffy and Solon watched the scene curiously.

    However, before they could understand what was going on, they saw that the boat suddenly changed its direction and rowed fast towards Luffy and Solon.

    And the big gunboat behind also turned around and came after him.

    "No... no good!" Solon immediately understood the intention of the boat, and quickly asked Luffy to turn the sails to leave here, so as not to be affected by the disaster.

    Unfortunately, they were very unlucky. The big boat that was chasing after them launched a shot at this time. Instead of hitting the boat, they flew past the sails of Lufei and Solon.

    With a click, the sails of the small boat were not strong. After this, they immediately took their sails away.

    "Ah, what bad luck!" Luffy looked down at his boat and said, "the boat is broken. How can we sail now?"

    "Shut up! Are you still worried about the boat? " "We''re all going to sink," Sauron yelled with a thick neck

    Just when Sauron took the oars and wanted to row, the boat that was chased passed by the two men''s boat. Then she saw a girl with big eyes and orange hair on the boat. Suddenly, she lost a box to Luffy and Sauron''s boat.

    "Goodbye!" The orange haired girl stuck her tongue out at Solon and Luffy, and then went on rowing fast.

    "Why did she throw things here?" Luffy looked at the box suspiciously.

    "Fool! We''ve been framed! " Sauron''s brain is green. Luffy doesn''t know the situation, but he does.

    But without waiting for them to run away, they found that they had been overtaken by the ship.

    How could a small boat without sails escape? So when the big boat came near, Solon found that it was a pirate ship.

    "Captain Bucky, we got them!" Only a sound was heard from the boat, and then plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop.

    "Damn it, it''s the Bucky Pirate Group?" Solon immediately remembered the name of the Pirate Group.

    Bucky, with a red nose, appeared in the bow of the boat and growled at Solon and Luffy below: "you bastards, give me back my box!"

    Sauron and Luffy had been safe, so they didn''t resist and let the pirates take the box away.

    However, I didn''t expect that the box was empty. Not only Luffy and Solon, but also Bucky was cheated!

    Bucky had just seen the scene of the lost box with his telescope. He thought he had found it this time. When he heard that the box was empty, he was furious.

    "Arrest them!" Bucky points to Solon and Luffy road.

    "Hey, red nosed guy!" Luffy crossed his waist and said unhappily, "we don''t know that woman at all. Why do you want to catch us?"

    "Shut up When Bucky heard Luffy call him red nose, he was even more upset: "what the great captain Bucky says is what he says!"

    Solon looked at the hostile members of the Baji pirate group around him. Without saying a word, Solon pulled out the knife at his waist.

    The Pirates of Baji Pirate Group jumped into the boat with a grim smile and attacked them. However, they were knocked down into the sea by Sauron.

    When he found that his men were not the opponents of Sauron and Luffy, Bucky was also angry. With a move, he asked his men to move the cannon over, and then on the side of the boat, he turned the muzzle down and aimed at their boat.

    "Be careful!" Solon didn''t notice the situation above until he heard the sound of firing. As a result, he only had time to hold the road and fly to the side. The next second, their boat was blown to pieces.

    Luffy is a demon with fruit ability. As soon as he falls into the water, he suddenly loses his strength. Fortunately, Solon can swim, so he drags him to the surface in the sea.

    Looking at Luffy''s feeble appearance, Solon scolded: "it''s so troublesome!" But also had to take him to climb on Bucky''s boat.

    When they arrived on the ship, they were naturally surrounded, but Luffy had not recovered from his powerlessness. Solon was the only one to fight the men of the Baji Pirate Group.

    "Damn, you thieves dare to steal captain Bucky''s chart!" Bucky looked at Solon, gritted his teeth and said, "is that woman with you? When I catch her, I want you to look good! "

    "If you want us to look good, you have to ask me if I agree or not." Sauron pulled out the knife from his waist and bit it in his mouth. He pointed the knife at Bucky with his right hand and said, "are you Bucky? Just in time, I always wanted to look for you, but I couldn''t find it. Now you''ve sent it to me, and I won''t get lost and run around! "

    Babbage didn''t know who soron was, but kabaji whispered a few words in Babbage''s ear, and then Babbage understood.

    "Well, another pirate hunter!" Bucky said: "and I''m a swordsman. What I hate most is the pirate Hunter swordsman! Noah Solon, it''s bad luck for you to meet me, Captain Bucky. Let me deal with you myself! "

    Needless to say, what would make baki so upset is that he captured Ian at the beginning, and Ian has now gone to the great air route and become a famous member of qiwuhai. When baki heard Ian''s name, he was a little frightened.

    If you can''t win Ian, you can''t take Ian, so now Bucky can only vent his anger on other pirate hunters. Unfortunately, Solon''s occupation and attack style just remind Bucky of bad memories.

    Although Sauron is full of confidence and wants to compete with Bucky, it''s a pity that Bucky''s demon fruit ability is too strong to control his swordsman.

    Bucky, who is not afraid of chopping, has no place for Sauron''s proud swordsmanship. After soaking in the sea, Luffy is in a weak period and can''t help at all. In the end, Sauron was used by Bucky to split the fruit, stabbed from the back, and finally caught by mistake. Together with Luffy, Sauron was tied up by Bucky

 Chapter 409

    It has to be said that there is really no good way for Solon to deal with Bucky.

    Among the several big pirates in the East China Sea, Bucky the clown is the most powerful one. He is not only one of the few evil fruit talents, but also has a deep background. If this guy hadn''t been busy in his treasure hunt, he could have become the one with the highest reward in the East China Sea.

    This time, the reason why he chased a small boat on the sea was that a thief woman on the boat stole the chart of the great route he had always cherished!

    After seizing Luffy and Solon, Bucky locked them up. Although Solon said angrily that they didn''t know the woman at all and were framed, Bucky didn''t believe it. Who knows if it was a trap for them to divert their attention? So Bucky made it clear to Solon and Luffy that if the orange haired woman didn''t send the chart back tomorrow, the great captain Bucky would hang them up and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!

    In this way, Luffy and Solon were put into a heavy iron cage, and outside there were people from the Baki Pirate Group guarding them with guns, not giving them a chance to escape.

    However, at night, a figure secretly touched the ship of the Baki Pirate Group.

    She is the woman who lost the empty box to Luffy and Sauron during the day. If Ian was here, she would recognize at a glance that this woman is Nami!

    Compared with the time when Ian met her, Nami has grown up a lot now. Although she still looks a little green, she has gradually transformed from a beautiful girl to a beautiful woman.

    Although during the day in order to get away from Bucky''s pursuit, she had to take Luffy and Solon as a shield, but the kind-hearted Nami still couldn''t bear that two innocent people were killed by Bucky because of herself, so she came back at night.

    She twisted a stick in her hand and knocked out the Baji pirates who were guarding them. Then she found the key from the guards, opened the cage and released them.

    "It''s you!" When Solon saw Nami, he couldn''t help saying in a low voice: "you bad woman, how dare you come back!"

    "Hum!" Nami crossed her waist and said, "I''m here to save you. If you don''t appreciate me, you can go back to the cage."

    "Do you mean to say that?" Sauron said angrily, "if it weren''t for you, would we have been caught by the Baki Pirate Group?"

    They quarreled in a low voice, while Luffy, a heartless guy, said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you don''t have to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish, thank you

    Maybe this is fate. Although it is different from the original history, Luffy and Solon still meet Nami.

    Dare not stay on the ship, the three soon left baki''s ship.

    However, the stunned guard was soon found by the Baji Pirate Group. When it was found that an intruder had let the prisoner Go, Baji was furious and immediately ordered to pursue him.

    However, the night gave the three a good cover, until the next day after dawn, the three were out of danger.

    In the chat, Luffy and Solon also know Nami''s name.

    As for why Nami appeared here and stole Bucky''s great route chart, in fact, one person was involved.

    When Yi''an left the East China Sea, he defeated the Dragon Pirate Group and arrested ah long. Although Na Mei didn''t go with him at that time, Yi''an didn''t mind. He thought it was OK. If Na Mei didn''t meet Lufei in the future, she would live peacefully in the East China Sea. If she was willing to go out with Lufei, it would have no effect on Yi''an.

    However, it was only after Yi''an escaped from marjoria with some people and met the sea knight, who found out from him that ah long, who had been detained, had been secretly released by the Navy. The reason was that ah long was once a member of the sun Pirate Group and had a relationship with the seven armed men.

    At that time, Ian felt that if a long was released, Nami might be in trouble. Although a long needed her ability to draw charts, she would not be killed, but she would be more vigilant than in the original plot.

    Unfortunately, at that time, Ian had already reached the second half of the great route, which was beyond his reach.

    Later, although Yi''an went back to the East China Sea once again, he was so surprised at gu''ina''s awakening and something happened at that time that he didn''t think of it, so he neglected it.

    No way, Nami, she is not Ian''s partner after all, and Ian can''t miss her all the time.

    However, there is no reason why there is a butterfly effect in the world. Indeed, after a long was secretly released, he went back to cocosia village again and let the villagers see that the nightmare is coming again. Nami once told Yi An to kill a long after Yi An knocked him down, This makes a long very resentful, so after a long returned to cocosia village, the first thing he did was to beat Na Mei.

    At that time, what Na Mei thought for the first time was that she wanted to find Ian again for help, but she also knew that it was impossible. Ian had left the East China Sea. Ah long didn''t beat Na Mei, so he didn''t continue to work hard. He just asked Na Mei to draw a chart for him, and increased the cost of buying the village from 100 million Bailey to 200 million Bailey. This means that he can completely extract the value of Nami. However, what no one thought was that ah long was not rampant for a long time. An unexpected person appeared! Guyna! Yes, this is the butterfly effect caused by Ian. Since she joined the navy of Rogge Town, guyna has been highly valued by smog. Not long after, she obtained the permission to lead the team to go out to sea to eliminate the pirates. Now guyna, who has eaten the fruits of Asura, has extraordinary strength. Many pirates in the East China Sea have been arrested by her. Not long ago, guyna suddenly came to hoh''ia village with the Navy, and then with the same strong posture as Yi''an, she directly defeated the Dragon Pirate Group and arrested ah long again! The reason why guyna appeared in keoxia village was that she learned that when Ian was a swordsmanship instructor in Rogge Town, she went to keoxia village in the name of military training to arrest the Dragon Pirate Group. Originally, it was nothing more than a story that Ian had done in the East China Sea. However, during a chat with dasky, she heard dasky''s complaint, saying that ah long, who had been arrested at the beginning, was later ordered by the superior to be transferred to the 16 branches. Then ah long was released and became a pirate again, so that the efforts of the navy in Rogge town were wasted. After hearing this, guyina kept it in mind. In her opinion, elder martial brother Yi''an would not like to see the release of ah long. As the younger martial sister Yi''an is most concerned about, guyina thinks it is necessary to clean up the tail for Yi''an. So ah long was caught again! Moreover, in order to prevent the recurrence of Aron''s Secret release, guyna cleverly added a charge of attacking the Rogge town warship to Aron. Of course, this is a false accusation, but in this way, even if the world government still wants to release Aron, it has to consider the emotional problems in Rogge town. This is what Ian couldn''t do at the beginning. He was just a swordplay instructor in name, while guyna was a real Navy captain at that time. What guyna could do, Ian couldn''t. What''s more, one release is enough. If one release after another, the world government can''t do it. After setting a bad example, what should we do when the navy soldiers give up their duties? With this charge, ah long was handed over to the G3 branch of the great air route for custody at that time. Maybe he will be sent directly to the prison of the city of propulsion. Ah long really can''t come back this time. So, deviation appeared again, Nami didn''t wait for Luffy to show up and help her deal with ah long. However, after two times of a long''s arrest, Nami also realized that maybe her own existence is not a good thing for cocosia village. With her ability to draw charts, she will be targeted by other pirates sooner or later. In retrospect, she actually regretted that if only she had agreed to elder brother Ian''s invitation and went out to sea with him... So, Nami decided to leave kokosia village and go out to roam. On the one hand, she didn''t want to bring trouble to kokosia village because of herself. On the other hand, she wanted to realize her dream of drawing charts all over the world. During this period of time, Naomi has been staying in the East China Sea. Because of her previous habit, she can''t help but fight after meeting baki''s Pirate Group and seeing baki''s great route chart. However, this also led to her meeting with Luffy Solon by mistake, and if there was no accident, they would go out to sea togethe

 Chapter 410

    Time went by quietly. About 20 days later, the naval base of Rogge town in the East China Sea was built.

    Smog, the person in charge of the base, was in a daze with a newspaper. He even forgot to shake off the cigar ash in his mouth.

    I saw a huge headline on the newspaper, which read: "Tangicd Douflamingo was deprived of the title of" seven Wuhai ".

    At the bottom of the title, there are two huge photos. One is dorfmingo, who looks evil with sunglasses. His photo is actually a picture on a wanted warrant. At the bottom of the photo, there is a long list of money figures.

    After so many days of investigation, the DREZ Rosa incident finally came to a conclusion. Although I do not want to admit it, there were four members of the seven armed forces and a Navy General on the island at that time, who witnessed the crime of dorflemingo with their own eyes. Coupled with the reports of so many intelligence personnel and world government officials, the world government finally made a decision, He stripped dorflamenco of the title of qiwuhai and wanted him again. At the same time, he directly mentioned his reward to 700 million Bailey.

    Compared with the reward of 340 million Bailey before he went to qiwuhai, this time the reward of duoflamenco has doubled!

    Smog had met dorfmingo. When he was still in the Navy headquarters and was not transferred to Donghai, he had seen this man more than once. How to say, smog thought this man was very dangerous at the beginning. Every time he saw him, he would feel uncomfortable unconsciously. Before, he thought, is it really good to let such an evil guy become qiwuhai?

    But that was the joint decision of the Navy headquarters and the world government, which could not be questioned by a small colonel. Now, the crime of dorflamenco has finally been exposed. Smog would feel relieved, but when he saw another picture below, he was not good at all.

    The person in the second photo, who is very familiar with smog, is wearing a bear eared hat with horsetail hair, a sleeveless windbreaker with bare chest, and a signature bell bandage on his right wrist. Who is Ian?

    However, I don''t know who captured this picture. It happened that Ian used thousands of Sakurai to fight with Jack in the drought on DREZ Rosa island. What he showed in the eyes of the world was his domineering attitude when he opened his wings.

    As a result, when he saw this picture, smog was also stunned. The contents of the newspaper clearly recorded the fighting process of the two sides at that time, and specially mentioned the scene when Ian cut dresrosa island in half.

    "Damn it Smog was holding his cigar in a complicated mood: "he is stronger and stronger. Is it really good for me to stay in this small peaceful East China Sea like this?"

    In fact, it''s not long since we met Ian. Most of smog''s memories of Ian are still the same as when Ian was a swordsmanship instructor. At that time, smog could even beat Ian, but now?

    There is no doubt that Ian''s achievements have stimulated smorga. Although he was sent to Donghai as a problem child, smorga gave up on himself when he first came to Donghai. Now, when he sees the familiar figure again, smorga can''t help asking himself, does he want to decadent in Donghai?

    Smog is older than Ian. It''s hard to be overtaken by a younger generation.

    The phone bug on the desk started to ring. Smog picked up the phone and connected it, but he didn''t say a word.

    The person on the other side of the line seemed to be used to it and said directly, "smog, you must have read the newspaper now? Do you have any ideas? "

    "Tina, don''t talk such nonsense!" Smog puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "you know that boy, what do you think?"

    It was Tina who was talking to smog. She laughed and said, "Tina doesn''t have any idea, but it''s you. If you want to talk to general kuzan, you may be able to return to the Navy headquarters. There''s no need to continue to kill your will in the East China Sea."

    "I''ll be back when I want to!" "Is there anything else?" said smog

    Facing Tina, she also said: "it''s true that general kuzan has heard that Ian from qiwuhai has suddenly left, and seems to have left with fire boxing ace. General kuzan suspects that they want to hunt down Blackbeard Tiki. It''s often difficult to control things involving Ian, so general kuzan asked me to tell you, If you meet Dickie with black beard in the East China Sea, you should find a way to arrest him. If you don''t let Ian do it, you''d better not let him do it. Otherwise, no one knows what they will do. "

    "I see!" "If Tiki is in the East China Sea, I''ll keep an eye on it," smog said

    In fact, at this moment, smog is not the only one to get the news. In the other three oceans, there is also the first half of the great route. Almost all the navies have been informed that if they find the whereabouts of black beard Tiki, they will directly arrest him and can''t let black dragon Ian do it any more.

    Today''s black bearded Tiki has attracted the attention of the Navy, but not everyone knows the danger of Tiki. Although Tiki defected from the white bearded Pirate Group, he was an unknown pirate without any reward. Many navies even think that Tiki is not a great man, So that''s the order. Maybe it''s only after the Marines fight with him that they know how terrible this man is... And just as smog put down the phone, there was a knock on the door¡° Come in Said smog. A Navy soldier came in breathlessly, and one of them anxiously reported after standing at attention: "Captain smog, there are some pirates making trouble on the execution platform square!"¡° oh What kind of pirate is it? " Asked smog¡° I don''t know. It''s a kid in a straw hat! " The soldier said: "he climbed up the scaffold..." "Damn, let someone get him down!" Smog said, "can anyone go up to that scaffold? It''s just been repaired. It doesn''t take long. What if it collapses again? "¡° But... But... "The soldier stammered:" but the Baji Pirate Group also appeared, they seem to want to catch the guy with straw hat... "As soon as smog heard the name of the Baji Pirate Group, he immediately attached importance to it, took his coat and his weapon, and said:" inform major guyna and sergeant dasky immediately, let''s go and have a look! " Due to her previous achievements in catching the Dragon Pirate Group, guyna has now been promoted to major. But daski still stays at the same place, and there is no way to do it. The gap between the demon fruit ability and ordinary people is so big... And when the navy of Rogge gathered, on the other side, baldigo, SAPO and keyala, as well as Huck the fishman, were the islands of the new world, It''s time to return to baldigo. SAPO came back with a large number of weapons. Naturally, he wanted to report to dorage, the leader of the revolutionary army, for the first time. However, he was told that dorage had been away for a long time¡° Really, where''s uncle dorag? " Sabo was puzzled and said, "he used to go out with hands. Why did he leave quietly this time?" In Rogge, guyna and dasky soon joined smog. At the same time, the Navy also got some basic information about the pirates on both sides of the square¡° According to the information, it''s the Baki Pirate Group and the straw hat pirate group that appear on the square at the moment! " Smog said to the two humanitarians: "there''s no need to say more about the Baji Pirate Group. It seems that the straw hat Pirate Group is a new pirate group that has just appeared recently. Its members are captain Luffy straw hat, and its members are pirate Hunter Noah Solon..." although smog continues to speak, guyna can''t hear her now. She is a little confused when she just heard Solon''s name¡° Sauron!? Why is he here? And... He''s a pirate! "

 Chapter 411

    During her stay in Rogge, guyna also heard about the name of the Sauron pirate hunter.

    Although Solon doesn''t come to Rogge town to find her because of his pride, of course, it''s possible that Lu Chi has an attack and can''t come to Rogge town... In a word, although guyna didn''t see him, she was very happy with Solon''s achievements.

    Guyna has been paying attention to Solon''s news, and she also knows that Solon''s career as a pirate hunter was led by Johnny and Joseph. That''s the relationship left by elder brother Ian. Guyna doesn''t feel anything wrong with Solon''s original path, because in their hearts, Ian is their role model.

    However, guyina never thought that Solon not only became a pirate Hunter like elder martial brother Ian, but also became a pirate again! The only difference is that Solon became a pirate much earlier than elder martial brother Ian.

    After entering the great sea route, elder martial brother Yi''an had to be a Shanghai thief. But at that time, elder martial brother Yi''an had enough strength to protect himself against the strong navy!

    And what does Solon have now?

    In particular, it seems that he did not set up his own pirate group, but joined other people''s Pirate Group, which

    I don''t know why. Guyna feels very angry. She thinks Solon is too impulsive.

    So, after receiving Smog''s order, guyna left with smog without saying a word.

    She would like to see what kind of pirate captain is able to make her brother abandon his identity as a pirate hunter and follow him to sea as a pirate!

    She won''t interfere with Solon''s choice and path, but if Solon''s trust is not human, then as a senior sister, she needs to correct the matter

    It has to be said that Yi''an and his three brothers and sisters have always been very concerned about each other. Now guyina''s mind for Solon is the same as that of Yi''an at the beginning.

    When starting out, dasky wearing glasses, looked up at the sky, said: "the weather is very hot, there may be a storm soon!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep up!" Said smog without looking back.

    The three soon took the navy soldiers to the scaffold square. Because there were so many onlookers, the navy soldiers had to encircle the place first, while smog and the three of them came to a building near the scaffold square and climbed upstairs to watch the scene.

    As a result, what they saw for the first time was the scene that the pirate Bucky stuck Luffy''s neck and hand on the execution platform and announced that he would be executed.

    "I see. It''s a dog biting dog among pirates!" Smog snorted scornfully with his cigar in his mouth.

    "Will the horse... Attack at once?" Asked a marine.

    "Fool, what''s the rush?" Smog held his arms and said, "it''s a fight between pirates. The Navy benefits! Listen, once the straw hat boy''s head falls, we''ll catch Bucky and his accomplices. This guy made trouble in the scaffold Square last time, but he escaped last time. We must catch him this time! "

    "Yes The Marines quickly stood at attention and saluted.

    Guyna didn''t say a word, but she was staring at Luffy. She also understood that this guy named straw hat boy was the captain of soron.

    It''s true. Sauron, the green headed idiot, why is he so insightless? To find the same stupid guy to be captain? And it looks like it''s going to die

    Well, if the straw hat boy died, Solon would not be a pirate.

    On the scaffold, Bucky didn''t realize that it was surrounded by the Navy. He stepped on Luffy''s head and said, "what else do you have to say? Give you a chance to leave your last words! "

    Luffy held his mouth for a long time, suddenly yelled to all the people in the square: "I''m... The man who wants to be the king of pirates!"

    However, his words did not shock people, on the contrary, they were funny.

    As a resident of Rogge Town, people here know very well that Roger, the pirate king, was executed on this execution platform at the beginning, but the straw hat boy, who did not know the heaven and the earth, cried out this sentence here and was about to be killed. What a irony!

    Bucky was also amused, but he didn''t think too much. He raised the knife in his hand and was about to chop it down towards Luffy.

    As a result, at this time, Solon and his family arrived. Seeing that Luffy was about to be killed, they immediately called out: "keep the sword down!"

    Guyna was surprised by Solon''s appearance. She looked down through the window upstairs, only to see Solon and a blonde man in a black suit rushing towards the scaffold, trying to save Lufei.

    "That fool!" Guyna can''t help clenching her fist. She knows that Solon''s behavior in the eyes of navy soldiers is equivalent to completely breaking into the ranks of pirates. When the straw hat boy dies, smog will order him to be arrested.

    It''s too late. Sauron and Shanzhi are entangled by Bucky''s people and can''t rush to the scaffold everywhere. Luffy also knows this, so he can''t help grinning at Sauron and Shanzhi and says, "I''m sorry, I''m going to die!"

    Not to mention that smog was shocked when he saw this scene, even the people in Rogge were also stunned.

    Like Roger Wang, Luffy laughed when he was dying

    Boom! Just when everyone thought that the straw hat boy was going to be killed by Bucky, a thunder burst out in the sky. A huge flash of lightning flashed across people''s field of vision and fell down on the execution platform.

    Bucky, a fool, the knife he held high turned into a lightning rod... Or a lightning rod, so that he was struck by lightning!

    The execution platform was also cut to the ground and collapsed in flames and smoke.

    Bucky was paralyzed and blackened by lightning, but Luffy was a rubber man, so there was nothing wrong with him. So in the eyes of countless people, a straw hat fell down, and Luffy picked it up undamaged.

    Luffy in full view, picked up a life, and the sky at this time also began to rain.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sauron and Shanzhi fled with Luffy.

    "Hello, major guyna!" Smorga, biting his cigar without looking back, asked guyna behind him, "have you ever seen a pirate smiling on the scaffold?"

    Guyna was also shocked, so she couldn''t help shaking her head.

    "Like Roger Wang, the pirate who was executed 22 years ago, the straw hat boy also laughed!" Smog only felt a cold sweat. He didn''t know why. He saw Roger''s shadow from Luffy straw hat.

    Get him! Make sure you catch this kid! A voice in smog''s heart kept telling him.

    "Guyna, dasky! You two go ahead and chase the straw hat Pirate Group! " "I''ll catch up as soon as I get rid of the baki brigands," smog said

    "Yes, Colonel!" Guyna and dasky salute and rush out with a knife.

    The Navy launched the attack, and at this time, the Baki Pirate Group and yallita in the square also set out to pursue Luffy. As a result, at this time, smog arrived, his arms turned into smoke, and tied up baki and others directly.

    The pathetic Baji Pirate Group was directly tied by the Navy with a rope and caught by the net.

    "Prepare my motorcycle! Which way are they going? " Asked smog.

    After learning that the straw hat Pirate Group was heading for the West Port, smog also set out on his smog motorcycle.

    At the same time, the first step of dasky, cut in the direction of Solon they run.

    When Shanzhi was in balati restaurant, he met guyna. Because daski and guyna were very imaginative, he was surprised to see daski appear.

    "No, that woman is very powerful!" Yamaji ran along the road.

    However, Solon doesn''t think so, because when he bought a knife in the town before, he saw dasky. At the beginning, he thought dasky was guyna, and he was startled, but later he found that it was not.

    So when dasky appeared, he rushed up and chopped dasky, letting Luffy and them go first.

    However, at this time, guyna also appeared. Luffy just wanted to rush past them, but she chopped them on the road, cutting a gully out of the ground and blocking their way.

    "Solon!"

    Guyna yelled at Solon from a distance.

    Sauron was as like as two peas at the time. When he saw another identical person appeared, he was very angry.

    "Gu... Gu Yina

    "Wow! They look like Luffy looked back at dasky, then at guyna in front of him, and asked Solon, "do you know them?"

    "Shut up Guyna held the words of he Dao and pointed to Luffy''s nose for a drink. Then she looked serious and asked Solon, "Solon, are you going to follow such a fool to sea as a pirate?"

    "Who is the fool she''s talking about?" said Yamaji, who is next to Luffy

    Shanzhi can''t help but cover his face. People are talking about you!

    With a sharp knife, Solon swings away dasky and says to guyna, "who do you care if I go out with?"

    "Follow this fool, he''ll kill you!" Cried guyna.

    As soon as they meet, they will quarrel. This is the usual practice. But this time, especially when he heard guyna''s words, Solon burst out. He pointed at guyna with a knife and said, "why do you treat me like a child, too?"!? Even if he is ahead of me, you are ahead of me. You are all on your own way. Now it''s my turn. Do you want to hinder me? "

    In fact, Solon is a little resentful. Whether it''s Yi''an or guyina, there are two excellent senior brothers and sisters. Solon has a lot of pressure

    From this sentence, guyna also heard Solon''s displeasure. In fact, she only cared about Solon, and didn''t want to hinder him from realizing his ideal, so guyna couldn''t help being silent.

    However, Luffy came out to attract fire. He frowned and supported his straw hat. "Hello, would you please step aside? We''re going to get there! " Guyna suddenly turned her head and stared at Luffy, then turned her right wrist, and the words of he Dao immediately chopped down at the top of Luffy''s head¡° Let me weigh it to see if you have the strength to be entrusted by Solon That''s what guyna thought.

 Chapter 412

    Guyna suddenly draws a knife and cuts it. She startles Lufei and quickly sidesteps away.

    However, guyna''s knife is suddenly transverse, with the handle suddenly hit Luffy''s face!

    Guyna''s strength is so huge now, this blow directly deformed Luffy''s face, and her whole body was knocked out uncontrollably.

    With a bang, Luffy smashed directly into the wall of the nearby building and made a big hole in the wall.

    "Luffy!" Shanzhi was in a hurry, but he was a gentleman who didn''t want to fight with women, so he didn''t attack guyna, but wanted to check Luffy''s situation.

    As a result, he was stopped by guyna and asked him, "aren''t you the cook in balati''s restaurant? Why did you become a pirate? "

    Shanzhi had a hard time. In fact, he was chased out by his father. He didn''t want Shanzhi to stay with him in the restaurant all his life. So when Luffy and Solon showed up, he let Shanzhi leave. The only difference is that this time, there was no Crick Pirate Group or Hawkeye, So when Shanzhi followed Lu Fei to the sea, he was a little reluctant.

    Of course, because of the beauty of Nami, Yamaji soon got used to it

    In the rain, it''s a troublesome thing to light a cigarette. Shanzhi chuckled with a lighter, but failed to light the fire. He had to smile bitterly and say, "beautiful miss Navy, why are you here?"

    "I''m a major in Rogge, and of course I''ll be here!" Guyna snorted coldly.

    At this time, a burst of clattering sound sounded, Luffy came out from the hole in the wall, he moved his arms, although a look of lingering fear, but nothing happened to him.

    "You... How come you didn''t get hurt?" Guyna was astonished.

    "Ah! I''m a rubber man, so you can''t hurt me! " Luffy crossed his waist, very imposing.

    Indeed, in the absence of domineering attachment, guyna simply rely on blunt attack, it is really not hurt Luffy.

    "Rubber man? Is it the devil who has the power Gu yinaton understood it, so she sank to her waist and held the words of he Dao in her hands, and said, "since I can''t catch you alive, I''ll just kill you!"

    As soon as she stepped on, the stone on the ground was suddenly crushed by guyina''s foot, and guyina also used the recoil force to rush to Luffy in front of him at a very fast speed. Blocking the waist was a horizontal cut.

    Luffy shrinks back, but guyna''s swing is too fast, Luffy can''t completely dodge. At that time, he was cut by the sharp blade, leaving a knife edge on his abdomen.

    "It hurts!" Luffy was hurt and angry, and hit guyna with a rubber pistol.

    Guyna made a mistake and dodged Luffy''s fist from the side. Looking at his extended arm, she raised her knife and wanted to cut it off.

    If this knife is cut solid, Luffy''s arm will definitely be cut down, but at this time, two knives suddenly come out from the side and hold the blade cut by guyna.

    It''s Solon. When he saw Luffy''s injury, he knew it was bad, so he immediately forced guyna back and came forward to help.

    With a clang sound, the two men''s swords broke into sparks, but Solon was half knelt on the ground because of the great power of guyina''s sword.

    Sauron''s two arms were covered with blue tendons, and sweat appeared on his forehead, but mixed with the rain. He tried his best to resist guyna and said to Shanzhi, "fool, take the road and fly away!"

    Now guyna and daski are girls. It''s impossible for Shanzhi to fight with them, so his role now is to save Luffy. So he pulls Luffy and drags him away from the scene. The navy soldiers who come with guyna can''t shoot because the gunpowder is wet with rain, so they can only rush up with swords to stop Shanzhi, But he was kicked away one by one.

    "Solon, what are you thinking?" Guyna and Solon are holding a knife at this time. She can''t help but ask him in a low voice: "although that fool is a demon, is he worth following?"

    "Yes, I''ve always been the fool you call me!" Solon grinned at guyna and said, "so it''s good to find a fool to be captain, isn''t it?"

    "Do you have a clear idea?" Asked guyna, looking him in the eye.

    "Yes, we are going to the great route. I want to be the biggest swordsman in the world!" Solon said to guyna: "I will never give up until I finish this goal! If you want to stop me, then even if you are elder martial sister, I will also beat you down! "

    With that, Solon suddenly burst out with great strength, and suddenly stood up from the oppression of guyna, then the double knives staggered, suddenly pulled, and directly opened guyna''s blade!

    At this moment, Solon burst out with the strength of guyna, which surprised guyna.

    She didn''t know what kind of belief would make Solon suddenly have such potential, so at this moment, she hesitated, and didn''t know whether she should take Solon down.

    Just then, a sudden sound of motorcycles rang out. Guyna turned her head and saw that when Luffy and Shanzhi were about to break out of the encirclement of the navy soldiers, smog finally caught up with them and stopped them.

    Luffy and Shanzhi launched an attack on smog together. However, at this time, the grass hat Pirate Group, no matter Solon or Luffy, were still rookies. When they faced smog, a natural ability, they had no way to take smog. They waved their fists and hit only a cloud of smoke, even the kick of Shanzhi, It can only kick through smoggy''s body.

    Turned into smoke, smog directly surrounded them, and then appeared behind Luffy. With ten hands inlaid with stone, he pressed Luffy to the ground and had no strength to move.

    Just as smog was about to arrest Luffy, a figure in a raincoat suddenly appeared behind smog.

    Dolag still showed up. In fact, in SAPO and keyala, they followed Ian. While they were still in arabastan, dolag had left baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, and came to the East China Sea secretly.

    As a father, dorag always remembers his son Luffy. He once heard his father Kapp mention that Luffy seemed to have made an agreement with ACE to go to sea at the age of 17. The reason why he came to the East China Sea was that Luffy would soon be 17.

    That''s why SAPO didn''t see dorag when he returned to baldigo.

    When he came to the East China Sea, Luffy had already gone out to sea, and also found his adventure partner, so dorag did not appear, just followed him silently for a while.

    Now, seeing Luffy, they are not the opponents of the rogue Navy at all, and they are about to be caught by smog, so dorag finally made a move.

    When he turned his head and saw the tattooed face under the brim of his hat, smog recognized dorag immediately.

    Smog was transferred to the East China Sea from the Navy headquarters, so when he was in the Navy headquarters, he saw dorag''s reward. He was surprised that dorag would appear here. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s you!"!? The world government wants your head all the time

    "Who is that?" Guyna and Solon also saw dorage''s figure at this time, but they couldn''t see dorage''s face clearly from their point of view. They just felt that when they saw the figure, they felt a sense of panic and intuition that this person was very dangerous.

    Seeing that smog is talking to dorage, and guyna is also attracted, Solon can''t help running!

    He is smart enough to know that it''s useless to entangle with guyna here. Nami said that a huge storm may be coming. If they don''t sail at this time, they will be trapped in Rogge town. But if they can go to sea before that, the Navy will not dare to chase them in this weather, and they will have a lot of hope to escape.

    When she finds Solon''s escape, guyna subconsciously wants to catch up with him. However, at this moment, dorage, standing behind smog, suddenly opens his hand, and a violent hurricane suddenly breaks out!

    The strength of the hurricane is so great that even the standing people are blown up. Guyna''s direction is just the direction of the hurricane, so that she is also blown away.

    The hurricane is rolling, rolling guyna''s body, and it''s about to blow her into a sharp convex corner. Suddenly, at this time, a dark shadow is behind her and blocks her.

    Guyna felt that she was hugged. She couldn''t help looking up, only to find that it was the man in the cloak who just stood behind smog.

    It''s dorag! He saved guyna.

    "You... Who are you?" Guyna asked warily, looking at dorage.

    But dorag whispered to guyna, "you''re Ian''s sister, right? How is Mr. gengshiro? "

    In just two words, guyna''s vigilance against dorage was directly dispelled. She immediately realized that this mysterious man was probably someone that elder martial brother Ian knew, and she might also know her father.

    Looking back, I found that all the navy soldiers, including smog and dasky, were scattered by the hurricane just now, just like a rolling gourd, so no one noticed the situation here, so guyna couldn''t help saying, "are you... The revolutionary army?"

    Gengshiro guessed the secret identity of Yi''an, and also mentioned it to gu''ina when she went to sea. This is the reason why gu''ina wants to join the navy so that he can help Yi''an in the future.

    Now, dorag is so mysterious that naturally guyna thinks about it.

    Dorag smiles, but doesn''t say anything. He just puts down guyna, turns around and leaves.

    Guyna looked back and saw that it was smog. They got up.

    Dorage''s appearance naturally saved Sauron and Luffy, which had to make guyna think of a lot.

    When she joined smog in silence, when she heard that smog decided to pursue the straw hat Pirate Group into the great route, guyna didn''t say anything.

    She knew that Solon was determined to be a pirate with the straw hat boy. Since it was his choice, guyna couldn''t stop him. If smog wanted to take them into the great sea route, go. She has been trying to figure out what happened to elder martial brother Ian on the great route... Smog made a decision, and the navy of Rogge town immediately prepared for them. After the storm was a little smaller, guyna finally followed smog into the great route. However, when she went, something happened that Ian could not imagine

 Chapter 413

    Just when guyna followed smog into the great route, Ian, ACE, and Robin reijiu, together with the ships of the nine snake Pirate Group, traveled all the way from the new world, crossed the windless zone and came to the nine Snake Island.

    They stayed here for three days, mainly to change ships and supply.

    Men are not allowed to enter the nine Snake Island, but Yi''an is a special guest, because at present, the Dragon hunters and the nine snake pirates are close allies.

    As a result, they were able to dock at the edge of the island. Originally, the currency of the nine Snake Island was "snake hair". The country was closed and self-sufficient. Under the order of boyahankuk, the merchants of the nine Snake Island opened the door to Yi''an''s ships. As long as they wanted materials, they were free of charge.

    Feeling that boyahankuk had helped him a lot, Ian specially met with the three sisters when he was about to leave.

    Before, boyahankuk and dorflemingo fought on dresrosa Island, and their back clothes were accidentally cut. At that time, boyahankuk was afraid that the slave mark on his back would be seen, so he left in a hurry. However, Ian kept in mind all the time, thinking about when to help boyahankuk get rid of this mental illness.

    However, boyahankuk didn''t mention it himself, and Ian couldn''t say it, so he took a special opportunity to chat with the three sisters of boyahankuk for a while.

    Later, Yi Jianzuo casually mentioned his ability. He told boyahankuk that he had special healing ability, which could not only recover the injury, but also eliminate the ancient mark. That''s how the mark of Tianlong on the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was eliminated.

    Sure enough, when Ian talked about it, boyahan cook''s three sisters suddenly changed their faces.

    Boyahankuk stood up eagerly and asked Ian, "is it true, Lord Ian?"

    "Yes Ian nodded seriously.

    Boyahankuk and her two sisters looked at each other, then said to Ian, "Lord Ian, wait a moment!"

    After hearing Ian''s ability, boyahan cook even changed her name to Ian. She asked Ian to wait outside for a while, and then asked her two sisters to invite Ian into her cabin.

    Ian almost expected what would happen. Sure enough, when Ian went in, boyahan cook knelt down on her couch with her back to Ian, but she had taken off her coat and showed her white back. Her long black hair hung down and covered the location of the mark.

    Boyahankuk turned his head shyly and said to Ian, "Lord Ian, can you... Help me remove this mark?"

    With that, she reached out a hand and lifted her long hair from behind her neck.

    With her movement, Ian inevitably saw the full arc of her chest. Although she saw it from the back, she could not see the whole picture, but it was more attractive.

    For a moment, Ian couldn''t resist a wave of mind. He forced himself to look at boyahan cook''s back.

    The slave mark is the pain of boyahankuk''s life. Even if it is shown to Ian at this time, it makes her tremble all over.

    Yi An sighed: "sure enough, it''s the mark of Tianlong people..."

    "Yes Boyahankuk turned his back to Ian, bowed his head and said in a trembling voice: "my body... And my two sisters, when they were quietly following the nine snake pirate ship to sea, they were abducted by human traffickers, and then they were sold to Tianlong people and became slaves. Those days are the most painful memories of my three sisters. Fortunately, 11 years ago, The adventurer Fisher tiger climbed onto marjoria and liberated thousands of slaves, while his three sisters were able to escape... "

    "That''s why you came to windup island with the nine snake Pirate Group after you learned that I had escaped from marjoria. Do you want to help me?" Ian smiles.

    "Yes... Yes!" Boyahan cook turned his back to Ian and did not dare to look back at him, but his face was flushed.

    "In fact, I have a vague guess!" Ian nodded and said, "don''t worry, this mark will not exist from today on!"

    With that, Ian stepped forward and put his hand gently on the mark on boyahankuk''s back.

    Feeling the temperature of Ian''s palm, boyahankuk''s body trembled slightly.

    It''s not the first time that Ian has touched boyahankuk''s skin. She has also grasped her long legs before. This time when she touches her back, she feels so gentle and smooth. I have to say that this woman is really a natural beauty. The title of Pirate Queen is absolutely true.

    Although Yi''an wanted to feel more about it, it would be impolite if it took too long, so he restrained his mind and launched a two-day return shield.

    A faint light shines from Ian''s palm and covers the mark of Tianlong on boyahankuk''s back. With the launching of the double sky return shield effect, Sanda Sonia and her colleagues are surprised to see that the mark on boyahankuk''s back is really fading away.

    "Huang... Huang Jie!! The mark... The mark really disappeared! " She cried out. Boyahankuk heard Sonya''s voice, but she still resisted the excitement in her heart and did not dare to move until Ian said to her, "OK After that, boyahankuk hurriedly took the two mirrors from sandashonia and put them behind him for observation. When he saw that there was really nothing left on his white and smooth back, boyahankuk could not help but shed two lines of tears. The mirror in his hand slipped, and then he covered his face with his hands and cried bitterly. Sonya and marigold also came forward excitedly and hugged boyahan cook. The three sisters cried bitterly. Ian was silent. He also knew that the three sisters were really poor people. Without their own experiences and marks as slaves, they would be their eternal nightmare. When Yi An sighs like this, suddenly a warm body pours on him and hugs him. Excited, boyahankuk hugged Ian and cried to Ian: "thank you... Thank you, Mr. Ian!" Her emotion is understandable, but she forgets that she hasn''t put on her coat yet. Ian is so hugged by her that she feels the two huge and full softness in front of her chest. She is directly confused! And this kind of welfare!? For a moment, Ian couldn''t help thinking of the previous life, "I choose the big chest!" This stem, and then he immediately understood the meaning of this stem. As long as it''s a man, chest J cup to resist, will feel this life worth it? So, unconsciously, Ian''s hand was around boyahankuk''s waist, making her stick closer. After a while, boyahan cook regained his mind, quickly let go of Ian, took his clothes to block his chest, and flushed away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The warm body left his arms, and Ian could not help feeling a sense of loss. To tell you the truth, Ian is not the kind of narcissistic person who helps boyahankuk eliminate the marks on his back. In fact, he is more grateful for her help, but he didn''t want to take the opportunity to make boyahankuk fall in love with himself. However, just now boyahankuk''s excited action still makes Ian feel that this "wave" is not at fault! With a smile, Ian covered up his embarrassment, turned his head to Sonya and marigold and said, "well, you two have marks, right? Let me help you eliminate it together¡° All right Sonya and marigold nodded, and, without stage fright, untied their clothes. Although sandashonia and marigold are a little bit longer than boyahan cook because they ate the snake fruit, Ian is not the kind of guy who only treats beautiful women, so although they have some hot eyes, they still have the same expression to remove their marks. When the mark was completely eliminated, the three sisters felt that a big stone in their heart was completely put down. If the three sisters had been estranged from Ian before, then at this moment, they finally opened their hearts completely. That night, boyahankuk announced to the people of the whole nine Snake Island that the curse of Gorgon had been lifted by Lord Ian. As a result, Ian became the most distinguished guest of nine Snake Island, and was welcomed into the palace of boyahankuk for entertainment

 Chapter 414

    In fact, the curse of Gorgon was made up by boyahan cook to deceive the people. There was no way. She didn''t want people to see the slave mark on her back, so she made up this lie to isolate the people when she took a bath.

    The people of the nine Snake Island didn''t know the truth. Out of their trust in the empress, it should have come true. When boyahan cook told them that the curse of Gorgon had been eliminated, the whole nine Snake Island was boiling.

    These women are all happy for their majesty the queen.

    From this day on, Yi''an became the benefactor of the whole nine Snake Island

    The whole island is celebrating for this event. Even ace and them on the boat have received a lot of food and drink from the people of jiushedao.

    Although they didn''t know what Ian had done on the island, they also understood that they were warmly entertained because of Ian''s relationship, so they started to make trouble.

    That night, Ian drank a lot of wine, and finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell asleep in the banquet hall.

    When he woke up the next day, Ian still felt a headache, but remembering the plan to start today, Ian stood up and wanted to say goodbye to boyahan cook.

    However, Ian was shocked when he saw boyahankuk.

    Today''s boyahan cook, although her clothes have not changed, is wearing a pair of pure white lace stockings, which is about to split to the waist under the cheongsam. It''s very attractive to see the lace pattern at the root of her thigh.

    "Mr. Ian, how are you..." Boyahankuk asked Ian, blushing.

    In fact, after returning from windup Island, boyahan cook tried to wear silk stockings once, because she still remembered what Ian said to her, but at that time, she only wore them for herself.

    Later, after receiving a letter from Ian asking for help, boyahankuk didn''t put on silk stockings for the sake of fighting convenience. After all, her fruit fossilization ability, such as fragrant feet, needed to be touched before it could take effect. So boyahankuk didn''t think of it until Ian was leaving this time. Putting on silk stockings for Ian to have a look would be regarded as seeing him off.

    Silk stockings are not something that every woman can control, especially the pure white silk stockings. However, it is obvious that boyahan cook has perfectly controlled this pair of silk stockings!

    Seeing the pure white visual feeling on her slender legs, Ian only felt that her nose was hot, as if something was about to flow out, so she quickly covered it, and then gave boyahankuk a thumbs up and praised it!

    At this time, Ian would like to have a camera in his hand, and then take hundreds of photos around boyahankuk!

    If you stay on the nine Snake Island all the time and have boyahan cook by your side, Ian will say something like "happy here, don''t think about Shu". Come on, but unfortunately, he still has to go.

    News came from ace that he had got the whereabouts of black beard

    When Ian returned to the boat, everything was ready. The three Boya sisters took the boat of the nine snake Pirate Group, then pulled Ian''s boat behind them and sent them out of the windless zone.

    When it comes to parting, boyahankuk is very reluctant. She doesn''t want Ian to leave, although she doesn''t know how this emotion comes from.

    Ian, too, stood on the side of the boat as it left, and looked at boyahankuk from a distance.

    Lei Jiu holds her hands and leans on a barrel. Looking at Yi An''s expression, she suddenly smiles and says, "are you in love with the Pirate Queen?"

    "In love?" Ian touched his nose and said with a self mocking smile, "no

    It''s not good to say that everyone likes beautiful women, but if you really want to say what you fall in love with, Ian can''t say clearly.

    In fact, boyahankuk gives Ian a good feeling. At least her cold and arrogant queen attribute has not been shown much in front of Ian. Maybe it''s because Ian has made a lot of trouble with marjoria just like Fischer tiger. Boyahankuk has always put Ian in the same position as a benefactor, so it''s the mentality of the youngest daughter that is shown in front of him, From the beginning to the end, he helped Yi''an a lot.

    So Ian has always been very fond of boyahan cook. He is one of the women he knows who is closer to him.

    Shaking his head, Ian put aside these disturbing emotions for the time being, found ace and asked him, "which direction are we going now?"

    At this time, ace was eating breakfast with a plate in one hand and a fork in the other hand. He tried his best to put it in his mouth. His cheeks were bulging and his mouth was not clear. He said, "it''s the news from my father. Someone from the west sea saw that dicky''s boat was sailing to the windless zone. Maybe now he has entered the great route."

    Ordinary normal pirates, who want to enter the great sea route, always go upside down. But for those who are strong enough, it''s the same to go through the windless zone. Obviously, Dicky''s path is the windless zone.

    Ian thought for a moment and asked, "is he the one who''s coming from the other side of the west sea?"

    "No!" Ace shook his head and said, "it is said that he has found some companions." Ian nodded. According to the information that ACE got, Tiki must have found some companions, such as Lafayette poison Q. well, of course, it may be just one or two of them. Maybe some other members of Blackbeard''s Pirate Group didn''t find them until they entered the great route. But anyway, Blackbeard is not alone now. Ian is very clear that in the original history, after entering the great route, Tiki coincidentally took the same route as Luffy. But now because of Ian''s intervention, the original history has become a bit beyond recognition, so Ian does not know whether Tiki will take such a road. Fortunately, with the intelligence of the white bearded Pirate Group and the secret revolutionary army, Ian and ace can still get hold of Tiki''s movements. No matter which route he takes in the end, Ian and ace can find him. In fact, if according to the position of the Ian revolutionary army, it is the best to let Tiki go! Because Ian knows that Tiki has great ambition. If he is allowed to do whatever he likes, this ambitious man will soon stir up the wind and rain in this world. He will become two big mucks like the straw hat Pirate Group, and completely make the world move. Since Ian has embarked on the road of Revolutionary Army, Then the turbulence is good for him. Ian has experienced many things since he went to sea. He knows very well that he can''t go back. He is already a member of this world. Sooner or later, he will have his own blood in this world. If the world''s largest cancer still exists in Tianlong people, then maybe their offspring will be killed because they accidentally offend Tianlong people one day. Every time I think about this, Ian knows what the revolutionary army is fighting for... As long as there is such a privileged class, the world will fight for freedom and equality for one day. This is the innate spirit of human beings and can never be erased. This is the significance of the existence of the revolutionary army, so it can be said that this kind of turbulence is what they want to see. But it''s a pity that Ian and ACE become brothers, which is not based on people''s will. If you let Tiki go, you will get ace involved, and Ian can''t watch ace defeated and captured by Tiki. Ian is also open now. Now that history is beyond recognition, let''s destroy it more thoroughly and create a new history by ourselves. If we kill Tiki, maybe there will be no war at the top. At that time, even if the Navy wanted to fight against the white bearded Pirate Group, it would have to come in a dignified manner. It would be hard to predict who would win or lose in the end. And I will be completely involved in the interpretation of history... "Let''s go! Target, black beard Yi''an, holding the handle of qianben cherry knife at his waist, stands up and stares at the distance At the same time, in the windless zone of the West Sea and the great route, a big ship also passed through here. On this ship, there was a black pirate flag with three skeletons on it. This is Dickie''s pirate ship¡° Thief ha ha! Great route! I''m here again Dicky stood in the bow, arms outstretched, his plush chest exposed, looking excitedly at the sea of the great route, shouting¡° Captain A man carrying a strange long gun, this man''s left eye above, there is a monocle, he is the partner found by Tiki, sniper van Orca in the Pirate Group! He came up behind him and said, "we''ve come to the great route. What are we going to do next?"¡° Is that a question? " With his toothless mouth wide open, Dicky burst out laughing and said, "of course, it''s to find some famous pirate groups, defeat them, and then quickly blow out the reputation of our Blackbeard Pirate Group! In this way, I will have the capital to seek the status of qiwuhai! "¡° Do you want to take the place of dorflemingo in the qiwuhai Asked van Orca¡° you ''re right! I didn''t expect that Ian would give me such a big gift! " At the mention of Ian, tichton''s face showed a ferocious look, and he recalled the pain when Ian assassinated him. Touch the left chest position, where a scar, now although the scar, but still dull pain. The pain was the second, and what depressed him most was that Ian''s knife directly penetrated the left heart, which was equivalent to killing him once, and the heart was also stabbed by Ian¡° I don''t know if this heart can become a "container"! " "If it can''t be used as a container any more, it won''t be able to hit dad white beard''s idea of the most powerful Superman shock fruit..." he thought

 Chapter 415

    Why in this world, there is always a saying that one can''t eat two devil fruits?

    That''s because a person, usually, has only one heart!

    Generally speaking, it''s just because there are such freaks as black beard Dickie in the world!

    At the beginning, after Ian assassinated him once, the ship doctor of the white bearded Pirate Group found that Tiki''s body was different from that of ordinary people, and he had three hearts!

    In fact, the heart is the boarding place of the devil''s fruit ability. The energy in the devil''s fruit exists in the human heart, and then reaches the whole body through the blood. When a person''s heart has been occupied by some devil''s fruit energy, if there is another devil''s fruit energy, it will lead to conflict, leading to the death of the person with ability.

    However, if this other kind of demon fruit energy is stored in another heart, there will be no problem at all.

    Three hearts represent three lives, three souls, and even three different people. In any case, can they also represent three demons?

    The dark fruit has appeared in history, so it is included in the demon fruit atlas. However, maybe the people who have got the dark fruit in the past are not people with multiple hearts like Tiki, so the people who get the dark fruit can only use the ability of the dark fruit, so the original ability of the dark fruit, It doesn''t seem to leave a big name in history.

    Tiki is a arrogant man, but at the same time, he is also a careful man. When he found that his body had three hearts, and saw the description and explanation of the dark fruit ability in the demon fruit guide, he immediately thought that if he got this fruit, it might play an unexpected power.

    In fact, Tiki''s life experience has always been a mystery. First of all, the demon fruit guide is not a commodity in this world. Not everyone can see it. Only in some prominent families inherited from generation to generation, it is possible to hold and retain it. No one knows where Tiki saw the demon fruit guide.

    Secondly, the most important point is that only those who are very familiar with the operation principle of the devil''s fruit power will realize how advantaged their three hearts are. And where does titch know the operation principle of the devil''s fruit power?

    Of course, at this moment, Dicky is not sure whether his body can hold more demonic fruit power, because all this is inferred by himself, and no one has ever proved and done this in history.

    If it is true as he inferred, then theoretically, his body can accommodate three different kinds of demon fruit abilities, and he can become the first person in history who can accommodate more than one demon fruit at the same time.

    But if his inference is wrong, then the moment he eats the second devil fruit, his whole body will burst to death!

    There are great risks in this, but Dicky is the kind of ambitious person. For him, he is either great or small. He does not hesitate to practice his theory with his life!

    This kind of behavior can be said to be crazy.

    At present, the members of the black beard Pirate Group, including security officer Rafael, champion fighter gizzard Burgess, sniper van Orca and death poison Q, are all proper villains and madmen everywhere. But now they are all gathered under the command of Tiki and become his crew because they have seen Tiki''s madness.

    Teach is now moving towards his plan, step by step.

    The first step of his plan is to capture the dark fruit, because only the special ability of the dark fruit can enable him to capture the powerful demon fruit ability he wants.

    Generally speaking, after the death of those with demon fruit ability, the energy of demon fruit will start to overflow and disappear. Even if there is a "container" nearby that can carry this energy, the energy of demon fruit captured by the "container" is only a part of it. This was the case when Ian killed warpo, king of magdrum island, The apple that Jojoba gave him on his body absorbed the energy of Walpo''s swallowing the fruit after his death and became a demon fruit, but it was inevitably reduced! As a result, dorunay can''t transform what he eats into his own special ability.

    With the ability of dark fruit, it''s different. With the special effect of dark fruit''s ability to attract demonic fruit, Tiki can completely capture the energy of demonic fruit scattered after the death of the capable person, so as to reproduce the demonic fruit completely!

    With the dark fruit, it is equal to the most powerful devil fruit in the world, which can be taken by Tiki. As long as he kills those who can see the devil fruit ability, he can capture the other party''s ability.

    The reason why it is to capture, not to search for the finished devil fruit, is that no one knows how long it will take for an existing devil fruit to regenerate. For example, Tiki''s dark fruit has been waiting for more than 20 years in the white beard Pirate Group before it appears, so he still directly kills the devil fruit, It''s faster to capture the opponent''s ability directly.

    Originally, according to his prediction, his three hearts were just able to accommodate one demon fruit from the natural system, Superman system and animal system. If the natural system, he chose the dark fruit, so he could not accommodate other natural fruits, because the two demon fruits from the same natural system had similarities in energy, and he thought that there would be conflicts, It will lead to his death, but the demons of different families have no such worries£¨ This is also the reason why, after defeating ace, Dicky didn''t capture the fruits of his burning. Normally, since the natural system is recognized as the strongest demon fruit series, why doesn''t Dicky directly make it into a double natural system or a three natural system? But the last choice is white beard''s superman. It''s just the author''s inference.) However, there are some changes in his plan. When he was in the white bearded Pirate Group, he wanted to get close to Ian for the Tianlong identity chip because of greed, but he was tragically attacked by Ian and stabbed one of his hearts! If it is only pierced by the blade, then perhaps with the strength of the body, the heart still has the possibility to recover. However, the tragedy is that Ian used the evil king''s burning sword and the burning fire of the black world at that time. In that moment, his heart was burned directly... For Tiki, a heart stopped, the damage was huge, and to his annoyance, it directly made him lose a kind of demon fruit ability. So when he thought about it, he hated Ian so much that he wanted to eat him raw. Now that there are only two hearts, Dicky has only one choice left, either superman or animal. At the beginning of the new year, Dicky had a goal. He took daddy white beard''s shaking fruit as his superman''s choice. As for the animal family, he should be the last one to get it in his prediction, because he aimed at the demon fruit of the fourth emperor Kado! This guy is not only ambitious, but also courageous. He even aimed at two four emperors in a row... But now, Dicky has only one choice left, so he has been hesitating recently whether to choose superman or animal. In the case of zoology, if we can get the demon fruit of Kato, then as long as we wake up, we can get an immortal body like Kato, which is of self-evident use to Tiki. If he chooses Superman, his previous goal has always been the fruit of white beard, but now he has another goal. That''s Ian''s krypton fruit!

 Chapter 416

    Over the past two years, Yi''an has been the most brilliant person in the great air route!

    Not only burned the holy land of marjoria, but also liberated the slaves for the second time. He fought against the Navy General Huang ape, and later directly ascended the throne of qiwuhai.

    In just two years, from an unknown pirate hunter to the famous qiwuhai, this is a miracle.

    Not to mention that recently, he even brought down the old brand of Qiwu haitianyasha duoflamenco. Even Jack, one of the three most famous disasters of the animal Pirate Group, was caught in his hands.

    The different abilities shown by Ian also make people pay attention to his special ability of krypton!

    Of course, the kryptonite fruit and other things are all said by Ian himself. The world just believes it

    Tiki is one of those who believe it. During his stay in the West Sea after escaping from the white beard Pirate Group, he has been studying Ian''s ability.

    You don''t have to say that such a study really made him come up with something.

    He found that Yi''an seems to have been trying his best to make money since he went out to sea. Even in the East China Sea, there is a saying about Yi''an''s financial fans. When he was a pirate hunter, Yi''an specialized in catching those high reward pirates. He caught many of them in exchange for a lot of money, but he never used them to squander.

    When he made a big fuss with marjoria, he heard that the Tianlong people''s Treasury also lost a large amount of money. After the World War I on Salamis Island, he extorted 10 billion Bailey''s huge money from the world government!

    These are not big secrets. With the passage of time, they are gradually known by some people. However, with so much money in Ian''s hands, he doesn''t spend much.

    Combined with Ian''s increasingly powerful strength and emerging new abilities, Dicky also began to understand the meaning of the word "krypton gold", so gradually, the comparison between krypton gold fruit and shock fruit in Dicky''s mind is gradually tilting.

    Yes, the quaking fruit is the ability to destroy the world. It''s a kind of demon fruit that can cause disasters. It''s really powerful. But Tiki confirmed that Ian''s kryptonite fruit is even more powerful than the quaking fruit!

    It''s very simple. It seems that the richer the krypton, the more powerful it is!

    The ability of this fruit is just a gift to the pirate, because theoretically, after getting this fruit, Dicky can rob the whole world!

    With the world''s money in his hands, he couldn''t imagine how strong he could be.

    Although he does not know how the krypton fruit turns money into power, which only the devil fruit can know, it does not prevent him from salivating for the krypton fruit.

    In particular, Yi''an is still young no matter what, and his strength should not have reached the peak. At present, he is only a Qiwu sea, which is much better to deal with than white beard, a famous four emperors!

    Killing Yi''an and white beard are two different levels of difficulty.

    What''s more, there is still a lot of hatred between Ian and Tiki, because Ian killed him once, and Tiki wants to get back the revenge.

    "It''s decided!" After thinking so much, Tiki finally made his own decision and said, "first try to capture the fruit of krypton. I must get the ability of this fruit!"

    As for the shocking fruit of father white beard, Tiki took a look at gizas Burgess, who was controlling the rudder, and burst into laughter.

    "Thief ha ha! Burgess, do you want to be Edward Newgate II? "

    "Captain, I don''t want to be the dry son of that old man with white beard!" Burgess said.

    "I mean, let you get the power of his shaking fruit!" "You have a lot of strength, but imagine what it would be like if you could smash the atmosphere with your fist," he said with a grim smile

    "With all due respect, Captain!" Burgess also laughed and said: "your theory has not been verified. Now everything is just your speculation. If we can''t do it, maybe we will break up..."

    "Don''t worry!" "We Blackbeard pirates will be famous all over the world one day," he said

    Just as Dickey and Burgess were talking, van Orca at the top of the mast suddenly called out to Dickey, "Captain, there''s a ship ahead!"

    "Oh Tippy looked up and asked, "is it a pirate? If you can see the flag clearly, find out which pirate group it is. If it''s a famous pirate group, lean up and kill them! "

    As a result, van Orca said without expression: "Captain, I understand your eagerness to be famous, but it seems that attacking naval ships is not a good choice!"

    "The Navy?" Tiki was stunned: "where is the Navy?"

    "I don''t know!" Van Orca took another look at the distance and said, "looking at the size of the warship, it seems that it''s not the ship of the Navy headquarters. It''s smaller!"

    "Not a naval ship? Isn''t that the case with other warships from all over the world? " "Don''t pay any attention to them, go ahead according to the original plan!" Dicky thought for a moment Although a Pirate Group has been set up, so far, he does not intend to fight too much with the Navy. Although he wants to become famous faster, fighting with the navy is the best choice. After all, it is the fastest way to increase the reward. However, now, due to the sudden vacancy of dorfermingo''s position in the Qiwu sea, Tiki is thinking about how to plan to get this position. If he fights with the Navy and causes too many casualties, it will make the Navy feel less about him and cause some obstacles for him to seek the position in the Qiwu sea. Therefore, he intends to ignore the emergence of naval ships, or let them go. Unfortunately, though he didn''t want to provoke the warship, the warship found the ships of the Blackbeard Pirate Group and began to turn towards their ships¡° Captain, it seems that they don''t want us to leave like this! " Van Orca saw this behind the scenes on top of the mast, slightly ironically¡° Can you see who''s leading the boat? " Asked Tippy¡° It''s a woman! Black hair, navy uniform, knife at the waist Van Orca''s vision is so strong that he can see the situation on the naval ship at a glance¡° Female sea soldier "Teach her a lesson and don''t let her follow us any more," Dicky said with a grim smile¡° Understand With a blank face, van Orca raised his horn musket with a long barrel, and then aimed at the warship coming from behind. Bang! Van Orca fired. The bullet from the gun flew across the distant sea to the seaman on the bow deck of the warship. This sudden shot, across the sea so far away, even exceeded the speed of sound. The bullet flew past the seaman''s face above the deck, leaving a bloodstain on her face before hitting the cabin behind. Only after hearing the distant gunshot did the navy soldiers on the warship realize what had happened. So a group of navy soldiers immediately surrounded the female soldier in the middle and said with concern, "major guyna, are you... Are you ok?" Yes, it''s guyna on this warship! Why is she here? It''s a long story. Although they followed smog into the great route to pursue the straw hat Pirate Group, after crossing the upside down mountain, there were seven routes, so smog did not know which route the straw hat Pirate Group had taken. At this time, shortly after the straw hat Pirate Group entered the great route, the Navy''s intelligence network could not find their whereabouts, Smog had to order that dasky and guyna take a patrol boat with them respectively. The three men divided into three routes and headed for the nearby islands to search for the straw hat Pirate Group. If they found it, they would contact each other immediately by telephone worm and then join up. Guyna was ordered to search ahead, but she didn''t know that she accidentally rushed to the front of the straw hat Pirate Group. There was no way, because there was magnetic gas on the island of the great route, which needed to stay to store the magnetic gas of the pointer. So when the straw hat Pirate Group stayed on an island, guyna and their navy were still searching ahead, That''s what happens. Originally, guyna would lead the team back if she searched further and didn''t find any trace of the straw hat Pirate Group. Unfortunately, she met the Blackbeard Pirate Group here! She wiped the blood on her face with her hand. Guyna was a little surprised to look at the pirate ship in front of her. She didn''t expect that the sniper of the other side could hit the bullet here from such a long distance, and the speed of the bullet was beyond imagination¡° I''m fine! " Guyna said to the Marines, "is the message confirmed?"¡° Yes, confirmed A Navy soldier raised his hand and reported: "the pirate ship in front of him is the ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. According to the order of the Navy headquarters, if you meet the Pirate Group, you''d better catch them first. They are worried that if you let Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai, do it, it will cause unexpected trouble..." "Hmm!" Guyna nodded and said, "well, fire back! If you meet them, arrest them! " The Marines immediately took action, while guyna was looking at the Blackbeard pirate ship ahead, thinking¡° Brother Ian seems to be chasing this black beard Pirate Group? " Guyna thought: "well, maybe I have to be careful. It''s not ordinary people who can make elder brother Ian chase him so seriously..."

 Chapter 417

    "Are the guns ready?" Kuina turned to the Marines.

    "Ready, major!" A marine saluted and said, "fire at any time!"

    "Good! Aim, fire! Sink that ship Guyna pulled out and waved a word, pointing to the Blackbeard Pirate Group''s boat in front.

    Under the adjustment of the naval gunners, a triple gun on the bow of the warship slowly tilted up. When the action of the muzzle stopped, it suddenly burst into flames one after another!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The triple gun staggered the firing time a little and fired three shells directly at the ship of Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    At this time, guyina''s warship and Blackbeard Pirate Group''s ships are far away, which has exceeded the range of ordinary firearms. This is also the reason why guyina was so surprised when van orca, the "Yinyue" sniped.

    However, the range that ordinary guns and weapons can''t reach does not mean that cannons can''t reach.

    The first three rounds, because they were test firing, didn''t hit the ships of the black beard Pirate Group. They just fell more than 100 meters from the stern of the ship, causing high water spray.

    "Calibrate again! The second test starts! Fire

    Guyna calmly command, so the muzzle angle again up a little, again fired three shells.

    This time, the cannonball landed closer to the ship.

    They knew that the female Marines on the warship were using the most commonly used artillery coverage tactics of the Navy!

    Why is the Navy the most powerful force in the world? This is not because of how many strong navy, how many demon fruit ability, but because the Navy''s ships fire hard enough!

    Guyna is not stupid. Although she doesn''t know what kind of strength the Blackbeard Pirate Group has, she also knows that the pirate group that elder martial brother Yi''an attaches so much importance to is certainly not simple. Therefore, from the beginning, she never thought about fighting with the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Instead, she made full use of the strength of the naval ships, A long-range attack on the Blackbeard pirates.

    It is true that even the navy has to admit that the strength of some demon fruit capable people can''t even be dealt with by the Navy. However, on land, if the demon fruit capable people sail on the sea, they will be the weakest, because once the ship they take is sunk by the Navy, they will fall into the sea, At that time, no matter how strong the demon fruit ability is, it will not be able to play.

    That''s why the pirates are so rampant, but the navy is still able to catch most of them. The most evidence is that the criminals with extremely vicious abilities who are locked up in the four and five levels of the City prison.

    Therefore, when the experienced pirates meet the Navy at sea, they usually choose to try their best to escape, because they know very well that no one can win the battle against the navy warship with their firepower. If they don''t want to be destroyed and captured, the best way is to escape quickly and try to get rid of the pursuit of the Navy.

    At the moment, guyna faithfully implements this tactical concept. Although only three guns at the bow can attack because of pursuit, once a shell hits the ship of Blackbeard''s Pirate Group and forces them to slow down, guyna can then command the warship to get closer and then reverse the direction, Aim the hull at their ship, and you''ll have more shelling on the side.

    Seeing guyna''s tactical intention, Tiki is very angry, but he has no good way. Now this ship is just an ordinary merchant ship. It''s just a pirate ship with a pirate flag. If it''s hit by artillery, its resistance is very low.

    "Burgess! Asshole, aren''t you the helmsman? " "Think of a way to get away from the cannonball now!" he said

    "Captain, I did my best! The problem is that it''s against the wind, our speed is affected! I can''t get rid of it Burgess replied in a loud voice.

    Boom! A shell fell on the side of teach''s pirate ship, and the high spray directly fell on the deck. The cold water made teach shiver. He raised his head to the mast and cried, "Van Orca! Damn it, fight back! Take out that sea girl

    Van Orca did not answer, but aimed his gun at guyna on the rear warship.

    Then he shot again!

    Unlike the previous warning shot, van Ooka''s shot was aimed directly at the vital part of guyna.

    However, it was a mistake that van Ooka didn''t directly attack guyna before. Guyna had realized that there was a powerful sniper in the Blackbeard Pirate Group. How could she be unprepared?

    Guyna has been very careful to guard, when van Ooka shot, guyna heart suddenly rose a dangerous omen, and then, her body subconsciously jerked!

    Then she felt a hot wind passing by her chest. There was another small hole in the cabin bulkhead at the rear. Behind guyna, a Navy soldier in the same line with her was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly felt a deep pain in his arm. Looking down, he found that there was an extra blood hole in his shoulder. He didn''t know when! The marine gave a scream, and the doctor on board immediately rushed to him, threw him to the ground, crouched down and began to give him first aid¡° Get down! Try to get down Guyna yelled at the Marines: "or if you don''t have a mission, go back to the cabin immediately. Don''t be hurt by the other side!" Listening to her saying this, a navy captain suddenly came back to his senses and said, "major guyna, come back to the cabin with us! It''s too dangerous to stay on deck¡° No way Guyna shook her head and said, "there are still soldiers on the deck. If I go back to the cabin, the sniper of the other side will attack these soldiers. On the contrary, if I stay here, the other side will attack me first, and I will avoid the attack more easily than you The captain knew that too. After thinking about it, he had to grit his teeth and stamp his feet and say, "well, major, be careful. We''ll sink each other''s ships as soon as possible!"¡° By the way, have you informed Colonel smorgard? " Asked guyna¡° I can''t get in touch now. There may be a storm in this sea area next time. Maybe it''s because of the climate. I''ll try again later! " The captain said, "but major, maybe we can try to contact other headquarters. This is the jurisdiction of G-4 Branch..." "well, make your own decision!" Guyna nodded. When the soldiers on the deck had withdrawn some of them, guyna stood at the bow of the ship, sighed a long time, and looked at the Blackbeard pirate ship ahead¡° Just now, what''s going on? " Guyna''s eyes twinkled, and she thought to herself, "just now, it seems that at the moment when the other party''s bullet came, I felt something different. What is it?" The speed of a bullet fired by van Ooka can exceed the speed of sound, which is the origin of his nickname "Yinyue". At such a long distance on the sea, a bullet the size of the tip of a pinkie cannot be seen by the naked eye, let alone avoided. At the beginning, guyna couldn''t dodge the bullet from van Ooka, but at the second shot, guyna did. It''s not an accident. It''s just that guyna was reminded by the sudden warning in her heart. At the moment when the warning came, guyna felt that there were some strange things in her body. And this feeling, very unusual, although it is a flash, but guyna''s intuition tells her that this may be the key that she was able to avoid bullets just now. Holding the words of he Dao in her hands, this knife seems to give guyna infinite power. She looks firmly at the ship of the black beard Pirate Group in front of her. Instead, she hopes that the other party can snipe herself again, so that she can find the feeling again

 Chapter 418

    After the second shot was dodged by guyna, van Orca was slightly surprised.

    "How could you avoid my sonic bullet? It seems that this female naval major also has good strength! " As he took out a special bullet and loaded his special long gun "Qianlu", van Orca said to himself, "but your destiny has been predestined by heaven for a long time..."

    With a click, after loading, van Ooka aimed at guyna through his right eye monocle again. However, after staring at guyna with his gun for a while, he deviated his collimation from guyna and aimed at guyna''s head instead.

    Then, he gently pulled the trigger. Without any shaking, the body of Qianlu long gun fired the bullet, leaving only a touch of smoke floating out of the muzzle.

    The bullet, after being launched, instantly crossed a long distance and came to the warship where guyna was. Then the bullet hit a nail on the beam of the sail above guyna''s head!

    After hitting the nail, the bullet was ejected down immediately, but the ejection was not straight down, but slightly to the right.

    The bullet fell, hit the anchor on the right side of guyna''s position, and then bounced up again! Hit an iron jar on the other side and eject again!

    This bullet, which was shot by Van orca, was as if it had eyes. It repeatedly ejected seven or eight times in the inconspicuous places of the warship, and finally came to the back of guyna''s heart!

    It''s slow to say, but it''s just a matter of a moment. So van Ooka''s sniping this time was obviously from the front, but in the end it was an attack from behind guyina!

    He skillfully used the tiny angle of every object on the warship, plus the special soft lead bullet, to complete this incredible sniper! This kind of sniper technology is just amazing!

    Every bullet ejection was calculated by Van Orca. He believed that this time the female Navy major on the opposite ship could not escape.

    Because no one would have thought that the bullet came from behind when the gun was fired from the front

    However, it is a pity that van Ooka would not have thought that guyna had suddenly entered a wonderful state at the moment of his shooting.

    At this moment, guyna seems to hear a lot of "voices" she couldn''t hear before!

    She heard the clattering sound from the deck when the boat under her feet was crushed by the wind and waves, the sound of unknown creatures under the sea, and the sound of her heart beating wildly.

    Guyna doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels that everything in the world becomes noisy all of a sudden, especially the voice coming from behind. It''s a kind of voice constantly shouting "danger"!

    Without thinking about it, guyna dashed forward and fell to the ground!

    At the moment when she just fell down, a bullet with high temperature flew past her black hair and interrupted several of her hair. Guyna even heard the sound of her hair breaking.

    Avoid it! At this critical moment, guyna once again avoided the magic bullet of van Ooka!

    However, it is strange that when guyna is lying on the deck, just after dodging the bullet, an unparalleled severe headache suddenly comes from her mind.

    The headache came so suddenly, so violently, as if in that moment, there were thousands of awls piercing her head, which made guyna fall over on the deck and scream.

    As guyna was toppling forward, this scene coincidentally made van Ooka think that his bullet hit guyna from behind, so he knocked her down. Then he saw guyna rolling on the deck, and felt that he had confirmed this, so he laughed, lowered his head to titch on the deck and said: "Captain, it''s done! The female soldier was hit by me. Even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured! "

    "Thief ha ha ha!" Dicky couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s a sin. That female major should be beautiful, right? I really don''t want to be cruel to such a beauty, but who wants her to pursue us? "

    Feeling that the trouble had been settled, Tippy began to cheer up. He reached for his hairy chest and spit on the deck. "Lafayette, is there an island ahead? We need a rest. "

    "Let me see!" She looked very coquettish. She turned up the orchid and took off her hat. She took out a record pointer and said, "Captain, there is an island. If I remember the route correctly, it should be the kingdom of Cigu island. We can supply there indeed!"

    "Thief ha ha, that''s settled! After going to the island, I''ll have a good drink! " With a laugh and a wave of his hand, Dickie beckoned Burgess to set out.

    On top of the mast, van Orca looked up at the warship in the rear again. He saw that the position of the female naval major on the deck had been surrounded by a group of navy soldiers, who seemed to be in a panic.

    As a result, van Orca stopped paying attention, turned his head and looked forward to the sea. The ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group left, and now on the warship, the navy soldiers were in a panic. They were all the Rogge navy soldiers who went out to sea with smog, and guyna, the valiant major, had always been the object of admiration for many navy soldiers. Now we see guyna''s face in pain, desperately holding her head and squeezing, There was a loud scream, and they didn''t know what to do. They all thought that major guyna was hit by the other side''s sniper, so they called the ship doctor nervously. However, when the ship doctor arrived, he didn''t know what happened to guyna, because guyna didn''t have any scars or bloodstains, which didn''t look like she was injured. But guyna''s painful expression still scared him, no matter what, he can only quickly carry guyna into the cabin for treatment. The ship doctor also followed him from the naval base in Rogge town. It''s not surprising that he had little knowledge. He stayed in the East China Sea all the time and didn''t know that there was such a thing as domineering in the world. If he knew or heard of domineering words, then he would see at a glance that major guyna''s headache was not because she was hurt, but because her domineering awakening! Domineering is a kind of innate power, but many people can''t wake up to domineering all their lives, and a few people can develop their domineering through continuous exercise and practice. But there is another way to awaken domineering, that is to experience the moment of life and death, there is a considerable chance of awakening. Guyna stayed in frost moon village when she was a child. Her opponents were all her brothers. Whether it was Ian or Solon, the fight with her could not be regarded as a battle of life and death. Although guyna came to Rogge town to join the Navy, she had eaten the fruit of Asura that Ian had found for him, She is crushing most of the pirates in the East China Sea, and no one can threaten her life. However, the situation of this encounter with the Blackbeard Pirate Group is different. Van Ooka is a very powerful sniper. Generally, the people he wants to kill can''t escape. In view of guyna''s order to attack their pirate ship, van Ooka''s previous shot is indeed a killer! Guyna didn''t systematically practice physical skills, so she was not good at agility. Guyna didn''t have much resistance to the supersonic bullets of van Ooka, and the fruits of Asura didn''t give her the strength of protection, so this shot was really fatal to guyna. However, it was under such circumstances that guyna felt the fatal danger, so that her potential was finally stimulated! She has heard a lot of voices, and this so-called "voice" is actually a sign of the awakening of lust! At this moment, guyina''s arrogance awakened. Maybe there was a bit of luck in it. Guyina successfully avoided the fatal threat by virtue of this awakening. However, when people wake up domineering for the first time, they usually have a headache, no matter what kind of domineering is. So, at this moment, guyna was in such pain... She was carried down by the navy soldiers for medical treatment, so the task of this warship in pursuit of the Blackbeard pirate group can only come to an end

 Chapter 419

    Just when guyna wakes up to see, hear, and be aggressive, Ian and ace are also sailing on the sea.

    Today, this sea area is a rare good weather. The sun is warm, the sea breeze is blowing slightly, and the vast sea surface makes people relaxed and happy.

    On the deck of the ship, there was a deck chair. Robin and Lei Jiu were in bikini and wearing a pair of sunglasses. They were sunbathing on the deck chair.

    At this time, both of them are holding a fashion magazine in their hands. They are reading the magazine and discussing the contents.

    When Matthew brought them drinks, they gave him a sweet smile and gave him a thank-you. However, dorney, who was desperately eating the ice-cream that Matthew had made for him, now he has eaten more than 30 ice-cream and still feels hot. Summer is the most annoying thing for fur people

    And ACE, who was lying on the side of the boat, looked enviously at Ian swimming in the sea.

    I can''t help admiring. You know, ACE could swim at first, but since he ate the roasted fruit, he basically said goodbye to swimming

    In such direct sunlight, it''s a rare pleasure to be able to swim in the sea. Ian is bad enough. He clearly knows that ACE is envious of himself, and he just makes a cool expression when he swims.

    Robin looked at ace''s face of envy and jealousy. He thought it was very interesting, so he said to ace, "in fact, you can go into the water with a life buoy. Even if you have no strength in the sea, you can be pushed by Captain Ian!"

    "No!" Ace shook his head and said, "I''m a fruit burner. I hate to touch water more than ordinary demon fruit burners."

    Fortunately, at this time, Ian finally enjoyed himself. He pulled the rope ladder to the boat and whistled to Lei Jiu and Robin: "two beauties, can you throw me a towel?"

    Lei Jiu also didn''t speak, directly threw a towel to Ian, Ian said thanks, holding the towel to wipe his wet hair.

    Sitting on the deck with one hand clutching his knee and the other hand clutching his chin, ACE said to Ian, "I really don''t understand. All the demons are afraid of the sea. Why are you the only exception?"

    Yi''an laughs and doesn''t explain. After wiping off the water stains on her body, she goes to the table between Lei Jiu and Robin, picks up a drink and says, "anyway, where are we?"

    Lei Jiu said, "we have been sailing for more than a month. Now we have reached the front end of the great route, right?"

    Ian nodded and said to ace, "I don''t know how long it''s going to take to meet that guy."

    It''s not easy to find someone on the vast sea. Even though they often receive news from the white bearded Pirate Group, they can''t accurately grasp the location of Tiki.

    Sometimes Ian thinks that if only there were GPS in the world.

    Ace was also very helpless about this. After casually saying something about Tiki, he suddenly said, "Ian, do you remember that I told me before that I still have a brother?"

    "It''s Luffy, isn''t it?" Ian laughs.

    "Well, he went to sea some time ago!" "We are now at the front of the great route, and the East China Sea is beyond the windless zone on the right side. I think maybe we can meet Luffy. If we can, I''ll introduce him to you."

    Ace mentions Luffy, but Ian thinks of Solon. Then he takes a look at Lei Jiu on the deck chair over there, and suddenly finds that there are two elder brothers and one elder sister on the boat.

    Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help laughing. He thought that if he met Luffy''s boat at this time, the expressions of Luffy, Sauron and Shanzhi would be wonderful, right?

    Of course, this is based on the fact that there is not much deviation among the members of the straw hat Pirate Group

    Yi An this smile, some abrupt, make Lei Jiu also some strange to look at him one eye, don''t understand why he will look at oneself smile.

    However, when she turned her head to see Ian, she suddenly found that there seemed to be a small black spot on the sea in the direction of Ian.

    "Well? What''s that? " Under the curiosity of Lei Jiu, she gets up from the couch and walks to Yi An.

    Lei Jiu is quite expected. She is wearing a bikini at this time, and the perfect curve is exposed in Ian''s sight. Her concave convex figure makes Ian dizzy. She always thinks it''s time for welfare again.

    However, Lei Jiu crossed Yi''an, went to the side of the boat, and looked at the distance ahead.

    "What are you looking at?" Yi An turns around and asks Lei Jiu suspiciously.

    "Well, it looks like a boat!" Lei Jiu pointed to the little black dot road in the distance.

    "You can see so far!" Ian raised his hand and looked around, but found that he could not see clearly, so he was surprised.

    "My eyesight is very good!" Lei Jiu smiles. She is the most perfect gene combination in theory, so she has the vision beyond ordinary people.

    After hearing that Lei Jiu said it was a small boat, Ian was not interested. In fact, during this period of time, they have met many ships on the sea, most of them are pirate ships. You know, this is the range of great routes, and the most of them are pirate ships. In particular, it is not far from the great sea route, and it also belongs to the starting point. I''m afraid it''s not surprising that such a boat is a new pirate going to sea alone. However, just as Ian was going to go back to the cabin for a while, he suddenly heard Lei Jiu say, "the boat has turned and is coming in our direction!"¡° I''m not an open-minded man again. Do you want to rob me? " Ian frowned. During this period of time, Ian and his family have met many pirates who want to rob. They can''t help it. Their ship, sponsored by boyahankuk, is a merchant ship. Although Ian has put up his own flag of dragon hunters, sometimes it can''t be seen clearly when the wind is low, Sometimes, they have to wait until they are close enough to find out what kind of ship it is¡° Leave him alone Ian said, "when he gets close, he will leave!" The flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group represents the identity of Yi''an as the Qiwu sea. Many pirates who had been robbed before were scared away after seeing the flag clearly. However, they didn''t do much when they really started. Just when Ian thought that this time, he would be like the other pirates he met before, but unexpectedly, the boat didn''t try to turn at all, instead, it kept coming this way. Ian and they were doing their own things. As a result, dorney found out the situation, pointed to the outside of the side of the boat and said to Ian, "Captain, the boat was still approaching just now!" Ian frowned, got up again and went to the side of the boat to have a look. As a result, Ian was stunned. At this time, the boat was close to a place where Ian could see with naked eyes, and Ian could finally see what the boat looked like. So it''s a boat, it''s more like a raft, because it''s a boat with several pieces of wood side by side. However, on the raft, there was a huge seat. Around the seat, there were many candles burning. On that seat, a man was sitting on it, with one leg up and his hands crossed on his knees. He was wearing a wine red printed shirt, with a cross hanging around his neck on his bare chest. On his head, however, was a hat with white flannel, and the broad brim of the hat cocked up on both sides. But none of this is more striking than what is behind him, for behind him stands a huge cross. When Ian saw this man, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He thought he was dazzled. This... This is not Hawkeye mikhok!? Perhaps sensing the gaze of Ian, the person sitting on the boat slightly raised his head, revealing a pair of sharp eyes, a touch of real vision, looking at Ian. It''s really a sharp look like an eagle. It''s really a hawk''s eye, mikhok! How can he be here!? Ian feels a bit trapped. In this way, the eagle eye''s boat came to Ian''s side. Then Hawkeye mihok stood up, looked up at Ian, jumped at his feet, carried his huge black cross knife, and jumped onto the deck of Ian''s boat.

 Chapter 420

    Among qiwuhai, Hawk Eye mikhok is probably the most unforgettable one. This is because his eyes, and those who have seen his eyes, may be very impressed by him.

    Obviously, even ace, Lei Jiu and Robin all know the name of eagle eye, so when mikhok jumped on the boat, they all stood up and looked at him in surprise.

    They were all as surprised as Ian why Mikhail was here.

    After mikhok jumped on the boat, he first took a look at Ashley and Robin, and then looked at Ian.

    "Are you Ian? For the first time Mikhail, with his big knife on his back, spread out his hands and said to Ian, "I''m jorakol Mikhail. You may have heard my name, too!"

    "Hawkeye mikhok, the biggest swordsman in the world!" Ian nodded to him solemnly and said, "I''ve heard so much about you

    With that, ianlio asked him strangely, "Mr. mihok, why are you here?"

    Since he got on the boat, mikhok had no expression. He didn''t say anything about Ian''s greetings, but continued: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to meet you here! I''m bored now. When I saw your boat, I thought maybe you could help me spend some boring time, so I came here! "

    Ian was speechless when he heard this, and he suddenly realized what was going on.

    According to the original historical time line, Hawkeye mikhok, as well as more than a month before that, seems to be running around on the great route because of boredom. It was because of boredom that he met the Crick pirate group who entered the great route at that time, and then maybe the arrogant and ignorant Crick angered him, This led him to defeat the Crick group, and then he followed the Crick group all the way to the East China Sea.

    But... But because when Ian went to sea more than two years ago, he beat down the Crick Pirate Group in advance. Even Crick, their leader, was cut in half by Ian, so there is no Crick Pirate Group in the world.

    Without the Crick Pirate Group, Hawkeye would not have met Crick, so naturally it would not have gone to the East China Sea.

    This is the so-called butterfly effect. Instead of going to the East China Sea, Hawkeye has been staying in the first half of the great route. That is to say, Solon did not meet Hawkeye in balati''s restaurant, nor did they get the knife from Hawkeye.

    This makes Ian feel like scratching his head. Is it teasing me? Solon didn''t meet eagle eye, but he did!?

    Shaking his head and putting the idea aside for a while, Ian asked mihok strangely, "pass the time? Do you mean... You don''t want me to compete with you? "

    However, to Ian''s surprise, mikhok looked at him and shook his head. "No, I probably know a little about your fighting style, because when you were fighting yellow apes on Salamis Island, I also saw that although you were carrying a sword, in my opinion, you are not a pure swordsman!"

    Since he is known as the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye''s swordsmanship represents the highest peak of swordsmanship, and he is the ultimate goal of all swordsmen.

    Maybe it''s because there are too many people who want to challenge him, but eagle eye is not too keen on challenging this kind of thing, because in his opinion, many swordsmen''s strength can''t be recognized by him, they are all small roles and can''t arouse his interest.

    As for the eagle eye initiative to challenge, it is even more impossible.

    He knows Ian is very powerful, but Ian is not a white beard level character after all, so mihok has no idea to fight him now.

    Well, I''m a little amorous! Ian thought that he didn''t want to fight with himself. It would be strange if he met a qiwuhai here and then had a duel with mihok.

    Although Ian really wants to fight with mihok, he wants to see how far the sword gap between himself and mihok is.

    Yi''an''s current level of fencing is only master level fencing. It''s far from the highest master level, but it''s only the skill rating given by the system. In fact, Yi''an doesn''t know what the master level of fencing is.

    However, as mikhok said, Ian is not a pure swordsman now. Although his swordsmanship is the main means of attack, it is not the only means of attack. In a word, Ian is not proficient in swordsmanship, so he knows very well that he may be able to play with swordsmen of the level of beasta, But for Shang Yingyan, who is known as the biggest swordsman in the world, his sword skill is not enough.

    Of course, if there is a real fight, no matter what attack means are used, it is not necessarily who wins or loses between him and Hawkeye.

    So Ian asked mihok curiously, "what do you want to do with me?"

    "I''m very interested in your knife. Can I have a look at it?" In fact, I''ve always wanted to see your knife since I saw you fighting against the Yellow ape

    Want to see your own thousand Sakura? Ian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that mikhok just wanted to see his knife¡° Yes, but won''t you sit down and have a drink first? " Ian thought and said, "I have iced beer here!" Mikhok looked at him, did not speak, just nodded, then went to the table and sat down. When he turned around, Ian also noticed the black knife night behind him. The black knife night has a dark and bright blade and unique blade pattern. What''s more striking is that the blade is very long, and together with the handle, it forms a huge cross. When the eagle eye carries the knife, it looks like carrying a cross. Combined with the golden cross hanging on eagle eye''s chest, Ian can''t help thinking that eagle eye is not a believer, is he? There are many religions in this world, and all races have their own beliefs. For example, sardin in Ian pirate group often talks about the God of albaf. After sitting down, Ian poured a glass of beer for mihok and handed it to him. Mihok lifted it up and drank it dry. Bang put down the glass, mikhok wiped the wine stains on his mouth and said: "good wine!" Ian poured another cup for him before he handed his knife to mihok. Although it is a weapon realized by the system, it really exists. As long as it is within 10 meters, Ian''s weapon can be shown to others. Mikhok took it, held it in his hand, gently pulled it out, and carefully observed Ian''s knife¡° What a knife "Does it have a name?" mihok said¡° Well, it''s called qianbenying now! " Ian nodded¡° Now? " Mihok was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what Ian meant. Yi An shrugs and doesn''t explain. In fact, the reason why he says that is because he knows that his so-called exclusive weapon has been changing all the time. Although he has been using qianbenying now, no one can guarantee that he will replace qianbenying in the future. After all, although qianbenying''s petals look beautiful, they are less lethal. Yi An has other options, For example, the flow blade is like fire. As a soul chopper, the attributes of Shijie and jiejie are actually the same, which can greatly increase his attributes. When he saw that Ian was unwilling to explain, he didn''t ask any more. After observing qianbenying for a while, he suddenly frowned and said, "why can''t I see the origin of this knife? I always thought it was a famous knife, but now it''s not one of the greatest knives or any of them! " When Ian heard this, he could not help scratching his head. It was really troublesome to meet such a person who knew the sword like the palm of his hand, so he had to say: "it''s not really a famous sword, because it was born with my ability!" Ian said something vaguely, but mihok understood it, and couldn''t help feeling disappointed and said, "really? So it is. I thought maybe I could appreciate another famous Dao from you

 Chapter 421

    Generally speaking, as a swordsman, he has an indescribable love for swords, and so does Hawkeye. Although he has black sword night, one of the 12 greatest swordsmen, it doesn''t prevent him from enjoying other famous swords.

    Since watching the battle of Salamis Island, Ian''s thousands of cherry blossoms have been translated into thousands of petals, Hawkeye mikhok has been thinking about it.

    He still drank all the beer that Ian poured to him. Hawkeye wanted to get up and leave. However, as soon as he turned around, Hawkeye suddenly said, "I''ve changed my mind!"

    Ian heard some inexplicable, said: "what changed my mind?"

    "It would be boring to leave like this!" Eagle eye looked at Ian with his sharp eyes and said, "I want to come to you to pass the time. Since it''s impossible to appreciate the famous Dao, come and fight with me!"

    As soon as he said this, the momentum of hawk''s eyes suddenly changed, and a frightening sense of oppression came from him and came up to Ian.

    At this moment, Ian felt that eagle eye had too much character. Didn''t he just say that he was not interested in fighting? Why are you suddenly interested again?

    Looking at the eagle''s eyes, his whole body became as sharp as a scabbard knife. Ian''s face became serious and asked, "are you serious?"

    "That''s right!" Mikhok reached for the handle of black knife night behind him and slowly pulled out the huge knife. He held the big knife with arc in his hand. The blade pointed down to the deck ground. Mikhok said: "I just thought about it. Maybe with your strength, it''s worth using black knife night!"

    Indeed, for eagle eye, there are few people who are worthy of his famous sword. He has been wandering on this great route for a long time, but he has met the person who can make him pull out the black sword, and Yi''an is the only one.

    Lei Jiu and Robin, as well as Emmanuel and dorney, are all looking at this scene with silly eyes. Just now, they saw Ian and mihok chatting well, even sitting together drinking wine. How come they are going to start in a twinkling of an eye?

    "All right!" In the face of mikhok''s invitation to fight, Ian certainly can not refuse, he also has his own self-esteem, as a member of qiwuhai, he naturally will not shrink back.

    Due to the relationship of system level, Ian is destined to improve himself by challenging strong enemies to gain more experience. When he defeated drought Jack in DREZ Rosa before, the experience he gained at that time was enough for Ian to gain one and a half levels of experience. It''s also because he only defeated drought jack, but didn''t kill him, The experience gained from drought jack also makes Ian, who has reached level 40, gain a lot of experience.

    Obviously, Hawkeye is at least the same level as drought jack, even better than drought Jack! If you can beat him, you can also gain considerable experience.

    Even if he can''t beat him, a draw will make Ian gain a lot.

    Therefore, Ian readily accepted mikhok''s proposal. However, he looked around and found that he could not fight with mikhok here. If the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting were too big, the ship would sink. The ship was full of capable people, and Ian could not save so much by himself.

    "Go over there! There''s an uninhabited island for us to use! " Ian looked at the sea nearby, then pointed to the right front position and said.

    It was said that the place was an uninhabited island, but it was more appropriate to say that it was a big reef. Naturally, mikhok saw it and did not object to it, so they decided.

    After arriving at the island, the ship found a place to dock on the shore. Ian and mihok got off the ship together, while ace and Robin came to the side of the ship to stare, hoping to see how the war was going.

    "First of all, sir Mikhail!" Yi''an held qianbenying''s hilt in his right hand and stood face to face with mihok. A little distance away, he said: "I don''t only know how to fight with you with swordsmanship. I can also use other abilities!"

    "Whatever you like!" Mihok nodded.

    Yi''an said nothing more. After pulling out the thousand Sakura, Yi''an put the thousand Sakura blade up in front of him and recited the mantra.

    "Scatter! Thousand cherry

    With the opening of the curse of liberation, qianbenying''s blade suddenly turns into countless petals. Mihok is very satisfied to watch this scene. He finds that he has done it right. Although Yian''s qianbenying is not the sword in the famous sword, it is enough for mihok to see this scene with his own eyes.

    Now he is very glad that he didn''t just walk away because he was disappointed and bored, otherwise, he would not see this scene.

    When qianben cherry turned into petals and flowed, forming a protective ring of petals around him, Ian stretched out his right hand and hung down. Strong electric lights began to flash between his fingers. After these electric lights darted into the ground, the iron sand contained in the rock formation of the island floated from the ground one by one, rose slowly, and then gathered in Ian''s right hand.

    Hum! A low dull noise began to stir up, and the iron sand sword began to vibrate with high frequency, forming a sharp vibrating blade around the edge. After witnessing the whole scene and seeing that Ian said that a new black sword appeared from scratch, mihok had no doubt about Ian''s previous words. It is. Isn''t Ian making a sword on the spot? Just as mihok was thinking about it, he heard Ian say, "here we are!" With that, Ian''s figure disappeared in the same place. Mikhok calmly across the blade of the black knife, and then suddenly think of his left wave! Dang! Ian, who appears there, suddenly bumps his iron sand sword into the black knife of mikhok. Ian used his hands to chop. Although his strength can''t catch up with some monsters such as the giants, it''s also quite huge. However, after this knife collided with mihok, Ian found that mihok''s horizontal knife was shaking and releasing his force through his wrist at the moment of contact, and he was in the way of splitting his force, So in dozens of shaking, was unloaded clean. So that in the eyes of Lei Jiu and Robin, it''s like mihok''s understatement of blocking Ian''s knife¡° Come again! It''s my turn! " After trying Ian''s knife, mikhok began to get a little excited, so he opened his mouth and yelled at Ian. Then he held the black knife in both hands and chopped it down at Ian!

 Chapter 422

    Hawk Eye''s sword can''t escape. The most basic ability of the top swordsman is to lock the enemy with momentum.

    Yi''an only felt that when the huge black knife was cut down, it came with an inexplicable sense of danger. This kind of feeling was like a person who had no power to bind a chicken. When he met a gangster with a knife, he would always feel that the other party''s weapon was very dangerous. He could not help but have a kind of fear.

    However, knowing that it was very dangerous, Ian still went up because he was not a weak chicken.

    His eyes were fixed on the knife that mikhok had cut. At the moment when the knife was about to come, Ian''s body immediately moved at a very fast speed.

    Flash!

    Wise zuomajie''s card Ian is not used now, but this flash of sword skill has basically become his instinct. While avoiding mikhok''s sword, his iron sand sword is also cut to mikhok''s waist.

    However, his speed is fast, and mikhok is also not slow. No one knows how mikhok controlled his huge black sword night. When Ian chopped him, he flipped his wrist so lightly, instantly took back his cutting power, and in turn, the horizontal knife parried Ian''s iron sand sword.

    With a bang, Ian''s attack was blocked.

    Lift heavy as light! Ian''s mind flashed such a word, he felt that the knife used to describe mihok is really the most appropriate.

    However, Yi''an was not discouraged. He immediately drew back the iron sand sword, pulled it back, and then picked it up.

    Tongba light wing blade!

    Because the iron sand sword was black, it should have been the bright light of the sword. At this moment, it also turned into a dark color. The black light of the sword chopped on the body of mikhok''s sword, making a loud sound.

    This blow originally contained great power, otherwise it would not be able to fly people. However, mikhok''s rich fighting experience instantly realized the mystery of Ian''s knife, so the black knife in his hand suddenly pressed down, and stiffly suppressed Ian''s posture!

    And Yi''an, who was pressed down, suddenly stagnated and appeared a flaw!

    This flaw may be very short, only a few seconds, but at this moment, mikhok''s eyes immediately coagulated, fully grasped the flaw of Ian''s appearance, raised his knife with both hands, and slashed towards Ian with an oblique chop!

    His sword was so fast that Ian didn''t have time to dodge. Looking at the black light cutting down on his chest, Ian had an idea. The iron sand sword in his hand spread instantly, and then formed a shield to resist in front of him.

    Cha Cha! The continuous sound rang out. Under the waving of mikhok, the black sword night cut into the shield and made a harsh sound by rubbing with the iron sand.

    On the black knife night, Mikhail''s armed color was attached, and the iron sand shield was split in two by him. However, with such a buffer, Ian finally took the opportunity to step back and let go of the chop.

    "That''s close!" Yi''an has a lingering fear.

    To tell you the truth, it took only a few seconds for the two men to fight each other. However, Ian found that mikhok''s sword skill was as easy as he could handle it easily. Especially, the most powerful thing was that mikhok''s ability to capture fighters was too strong.

    The huge black knife, used in his hands, was well protected. In this case, even if Ian had the chance to attack, it was really difficult to hit him.

    Be quick! Even faster! Ian can only think of this point, only with faster speed, maybe he can break through the black knife defense.

    Yi''an stretched out his hand and opened his right hand. The scattered iron sand gathered in his hand again. He took the iron sand sword back to his waist, and Yi''an sank his waist.

    "Juhecha?" As soon as mikhok saw Ian''s posture, he immediately understood his intention, so he also held the knife in both hands, crossed the broad body of the black sword night on his side, and pulled away his bow and arrow step at his feet, making a posture of Juhe chop.

    "One knife, liujuhe, Rache!"

    No matter what his posture is, Ian also knows that any psychological stage fright means that he has lost a lot in the face of a top swordsman like Hawkeye. So what he is thinking about now is how to attack, and he never thinks about defending at all.

    At this moment, Ian''s speed reached the highest level in his history, and his figure instantly disappeared in the air.

    "Night wine swallow!"

    Hawk''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and they also launched their own Juhe chop, so in the eyes of AISI, they both disappeared at the same time.

    Even Lei Jiu was surprised, because she couldn''t capture their moving figures with her naked eyes.

    Fortunately, the next second, the two suddenly appeared, Ian appeared in the position of mihok just now, and mihok also appeared in the position before Ian. Both of them kept waving their swords and stopped.

    Poof! A gap in Ian''s waist suddenly burst open, spurting blood.

    He was just cut by Hawkeye''s black knife.

    Although there is no injury on Hawk Eye, if someone can see his face from the front, he will find a small wound on his face, which not only exudes blood, but also has muscles twitching!

    Ian''s speed just now is a bit beyond the imagination of mihok. He didn''t expect that Ian''s speed was even faster than him under the extreme explosion.

    Although mihok cut Ian in the waist, but the same, Ian''s knife also wiped mihok''s face.

    Ian suffered a loss just now because of the length of the blade, so he suffered a deeper wound. However, mihok was not much better, because Ian used Rachel. The iron sand sword had a strong current. Even if he touched it, it would bring great pain.

    This is where the muscle twitch on mikhok''s face comes from.

    At this moment, mihok found that he really underestimated Ian!

    Yes, Ian is not a pure swordsman now. Although his swordsmanship is worse than that of mikhok, Ian has integrated the rest of his abilities into his swordsmanship, which at least makes up for the gap in his swordsmanship.

    Realizing this, mihok is more and more excited. If he only wanted to kill the boring time when he was fighting with Ian before, now he has completely regarded Ian as his opponent in the first World War.

    He is known as the strongest swordsman in the world. The strongest price often means loneliness, which is also the reason why he often wanders around because of boredom. But now, mihok finds a little fun from Ian, which is the fun of competing with special swordsmanship!

    Yes, mikhok has defined Ian''s sword skill as a special sword skill.

    After suppressing his own paralysis, mikhok suddenly turned around, waved his black knife at night, and shot a huge sword at Ian!

    When Ian saw this sword Qi, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. This sword Qi was so huge. Standing on the ground, looking at it, it was as high as a dozen stories!

    Yi An''s present mental strength is enough to support him to cut out the huge sword Qi, but compared with the sword Qi of eagle eye, it is still much worse.

    The world''s first chopper!?

    Yi An''s mind flashed this word, and then didn''t even think about it. He quickly stepped on the ground and dodged to the side.

    The next second, the eagle eye''s sword split the ground, passed by Yi''an, and then cut the island''s ground all the way to the sea!

    This huge sword cut, and then directly split the sea, disappeared in the distant distance, the cut sea, for a long time to close back

    Ace and Matthew Rooney, when they saw this scene, their eyes almost bulged. Lei Jiu and Robin were also dripping with cold sweat. It was the first time for them to see such amazing chopping power, especially Lei Jiu. Jiazhi had been telling her that she was the strongest and most perfect human being, but after seeing the attack of eagle eye, she found out, There are non-human beings in this world.

    Ian looked at the sea cut open behind him, and then looked at the ground cut open under his feet. He found that the sword power of eagle eye was much stronger than himself. He had cut a sword power in the same way in DREZ Rosa, but the gully on the ground was not so deep. The sword power of eagle eye was the real chopping island! Because Ian saw that there was water seeping through the crack, which showed that the depth of sword Qi had already touched the sea below

    With a deep breath, Ian mobilized all her strength.

    The air around him began to tremble. This was the tremor caused by the large-scale use of mindfulness. Ian also wanted to see if he could do this kind of chopping.

    "Oh!? "Domineering color, domineering spirit!" Mikhail was surprised to feel the pressure, but then he was relieved.

    If a strong man like Yi''an doesn''t have such a posture, it''s really abnormal!

    With the mobilization of Ian''s strength, the clouds above the island began to disperse. Ian scattered the iron sand sword in his hand and condensed the cherry petals around his body into a thousand cherry blades. Holding the handle of the thousand cherry blades, he gently threw the sword to the ground.

    "Scatter! Thousand Sakura King Yan

    Yi''an used the solution, the next second huge cherry wings appear again behind Yi''an, the final scene of Baidi sword reappear!

    Then Ian waved his sword

    His movement is so gentle, but the sword only leaves a residual light in people''s eyes.

    A cherry red sword Qi, with his wave appeared, this sword Qi is also huge, although not just eagle eye cut out so high, but the same dazzling!

    However, in the face of Ian''s sword Qi, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should take it or not!

    If he doesn''t answer, he can only get out of the way, which is a shame for the world''s largest swordsman, but if he answers, he is not sure what to do next!

    Because Ian''s sword Qi also gives him a dangerous feeling.

    However, in the end, Hawk Eye chose to take it. He crossed his blade and put it in front of him. When the sword came up, the armed color of the blade protected the blade, so mikhok was pushed back by the sword. Mikhok''s feet pushed hard and pushed out two gullies on the ground. The strength of the sword was beyond his imagination, so that he didn''t stop according to the expected distance and was pushed out for hundreds of meters! He found that if he was pushed down like this, he would be pushed into the sea. So mikhok gave a loud shout and burst out with his strongest strength to press his blade. Stop, and finally stop... Mikhok''s arms trembled, which was due to excessive force and some collapse, but he still straightened up and stood in the same place. As for Ian, he almost took off his strength at this time. He looked at mihok breathlessly, feeling a little unbelievable. Ian didn''t dare to take mikhok''s chop, but mikhok took his chop, which shows that there is a gap between them. "..." Looking at the track drawn by his feet, mikhok said nothing. His two upturned moustaches made him look a little cold. After a long time, mikhok suddenly withdrew his black knife and thrust it into his back¡° Ian, who''s your fencing teacher? " Asked mihok.

 Chapter 423

    Hearing eagle eye''s question, Ian gazed at him for a long time, but did not answer.

    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Mikhok immediately understood what he meant, so he turned around, fluttered his clothes, and was ready to leave.

    He was not the kind of person who forced others. Maybe Ian was worried, so he didn''t want to ask any more questions.

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly stopped him.

    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. My swordsman is gengshiro!" Ian said with a smile.

    He didn''t want to say that before, because he didn''t want to disturb gengshiro''s seclusion life, but when Yingyan was ready to leave, Ian suddenly realized that mihok seemed to be the kind of person who went his own way. Even if he told him, he would not publicize it everywhere.

    In addition, it seems that mikhok''s age is almost the same as that of Mr. gengshiro. They are both in their 40s. They are contemporaries. Maybe mikhok has heard about the name of Mr. gengshiro.

    However, what Yi''an didn''t expect was that when he heard the name of gengshiro, mikhok suddenly turned around and stared at Yi''an.

    "Gengshiro?" Mikhok''s voice couldn''t help raising: "you are elder martial brother Geng sirang''s disciple!"

    "Master... Elder martial brother!" Yi An Dun when, lie trough, this word information quantity is very big!

    "Do you... Do you know the tutor?" Ian asked mihok incredulously.

    Mikhok nodded and said, "yes, when I was a child, I used to study in the same Taoist school with elder martial brother Geng Silang for more than ten years!"

    "But... But..." Ian wanted to say something incoherently, but he didn''t know how to describe it.

    In Yi''an''s opinion, there is a big difference between the sword styles of Yingyan and gengshiro. Gengshiro is a kind of pure Hefeng Kendo, while mihok is inclined to Western sword skills, which can be seen from their dress. Therefore, Yi''an can''t believe that they are martial brothers.

    Mikhok seemed to see Ian''s doubts, so he shook his head and said, "it''s not surprising, because our master just taught us basic swordsmanship at the beginning, and then we were allowed to develop our own swordsmanship. The disciples of the whole Taoist temple and the swordsmanship formed in the end are different. As long as you know, gengshiro is really my elder martial brother!"

    With that, he couldn''t help lowering his hat brim and sighed to himself. Unexpectedly, even elder martial brother Geng''s disciples are now out of the class, and they have become so powerful.

    Who will pass on his sword skill to in the future?

    After hearing mikhok''s explanation, Ian figured it out. It seems that this is true. When gengshiro taught Yi''an and the three of them, he only taught basic swordsmanship, which means that they are in a continuous line.

    "It''s... It''s martial uncle!" Ian called it with difficulty.

    Can it not be difficult? Before, he was still fighting as an equal opponent, but in the twinkling of an eye, this generation fell.

    Pit father, this is! Ian has a toothache. How can she feel embarrassed all of a sudden?

    When he found out that Ian was his nephew, mikhok stopped and went to their boat to drink more wine. However, Ian had no choice but to follow him.

    "What''s the matter?" Ace, they didn''t hear the conversation between them. They just felt very strange. After a fight, Ian''s attitude towards mikhok became a little more formal?

    Lei Jiu and Robin look at Ian and want to hear his explanation. To tell you the truth, when they face eagle eyes, they are under too much pressure. They often feel uncomfortable when they see those sharp eyes like eagles. It seems that mikhok has to leave. How can they get on the boat again in a twinkling of an eye?

    "Cough!" Yi''an was a little depressed, so he coughed and said, "well, let''s introduce it again. This is my martial uncle! Qiwuhai''s eagle eye jorakol mihok! He and my master used to be brothers... "

    "..." after hearing the introduction of Ian, the two beauties were speechless.

    Is this the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple?

    But ace laughed heartlessly. He covered his cowboy hat and said, "haha, Ian, I didn''t expect that your seniority would come down all of a sudden!"

    He wanted to go with Ian.

    Ian gave him a bad look and watched mikhok take off his hat and put it on the table. He took up his beer and gulped. Ian had to go over and sit down opposite him. He asked curiously, "can you tell me something about gengshiro? Although Mr. gengshiro has adopted me for so many years, he has never mentioned anything about himself. "

    Hearing this, mikhok couldn''t help looking at Ian again. He recognized from Ian''s words that Ian was not only a disciple of elder martial brother Geng sirang, but also an adopted son!

    As a result, mikhok''s eyes softened when he looked at Ian.

    "In fact, I have nothing to say to you!" Mikhok rolled back his short hair and said to Ian, "when I was young, out of my love for Kendo, I found a Taoist school called Xinyuan Daochang to learn martial arts. However, because of my eyes, many martial brothers were far away from me. Only elder martial brother gengshirong took good care of me. He has been very gentle since he was a child..."

    "There''s nothing to say about the process of learning arts. With the improvement of our sword skills, we have grown up gradually!" Mikhok leaned back on his chair and said with some nostalgia, "elder martial brother Geng Si Lang and I started our career together. We wanted to join hands in this big sea, but a big event happened at that time, which made us have some differences."¡° It was 22 years ago, the day when the pirate king Gore D. Roger was executed... "Mikhok talked about a very special time, which attracted ace and Raj Robin, and they couldn''t help listening¡° On that day, the Navy publicly executed Roger Wang in Rogge town. Elder martial brother Geng Si Lang and I witnessed the whole scene together! " Mikhok said: "afterwards, I thought that the era of big pirates was coming, which would be the most glorious period of pirates. So I proposed to elder martial brother gengsilang to be pirates together. However, elder martial brother gengsilang didn''t agree. He thought that the troubled times were coming. Even if we didn''t fight against pirates, we couldn''t help them."¡° At that time, none of us could persuade anyone, so we separated! I have gradually gained fame in the sea, but elder martial brother gengsilang has disappeared! " Mikhok sighed and said, "the only news I knew about elder martial brother gengshiro later was a letter from him. In the letter, he told me that he was married... As for after that, I would never have heard from him. If I hadn''t met you this time, I would have seen his shadow from your swordsmanship, I''m not sure... "He''s single now!" When Ian saw mikhok''s eyes, he told mikhok about master gengshiro''s recent situation: "his mother passed away not long after she gave birth to her younger martial sister. Now he has opened a dojo and has been teaching children who want to learn sword."¡° Is that right? " Mikhok grinned and said, "this is the life he wants..." speaking of this, mikhok couldn''t help looking at Qian Benying on Yi''an''s waist and said, "speaking of it, I remember elder martial brother gengshirong had a famous Dao and Dao Yiwen, which was the blade he got soon after he went to sea. Why didn''t he leave it to you?" Yi''an shrugged and said, "I can''t help it, because master gengshiro''s own daughter, my younger martial sister, is going to leave. How can I compete with my younger martial sister as a elder martial brother?"¡° oh Do girls learn sword, too "Isn''t elder martial brother gengsilang always thinking that it''s difficult for girls to learn sword skills?" asked mihok in surprise Sure enough, mikhok is the younger martial brother of master gengshiro. He even knows such things. Ian said a few words, but he didn''t elaborate. However, he let mihok know that there were three disciples of master gengshiro. After talking about the past for a while, Yingyan picked up his hat, put it on his head, stood up and said, "OK, I''m going to leave. Now that I know that elder martial brother gengsilang is OK, I''m relieved. As for you, Yi''an, your swordsmanship has already embarked on your own unique road. What''s left is only the understanding of the realm. It depends on you, and I can''t teach you anything." Ian nodded, but he didn''t feel sorry. Although eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, is here. It''s a pity not to ask for advice, just as eagle eye said, he really can''t teach Ian too much now. Before leaving, mikhok looked at ace thoughtfully, but he didn''t say anything. Then he jumped into his own boat and sailed away.

 Chapter 424

    Hawk Eye left without even saying take care.

    But Ian also knows that this is normal. Hawkeye has always been cold and introverted. Even in qiwuhai, he is a different kind of person, because he has no pirate group of his own and has never been alone.

    This time, it''s not because of Ian''s identity. I''m afraid he won''t say so much, but it''s already his limit.

    After seeing the eagle eye ship disappear in the distance, Yi''an sighed and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t receive the gift when I saw my martial uncle for the first time. It''s a failure!"

    Robin couldn''t help giggling when he heard this, and ACE also wanted to laugh, because he knew Ian''s character and that this guy was a money fan.

    Only Lei Jiu looks a little gloomy. She didn''t expect that Yi''an would have a deep relationship with so many qiwuhai. Even Hawkeye, a recognized proud swordsman, is his martial uncle.

    It''s really a stupid decision for her father Jiazhi to get into trouble with such a character

    "Come on, let''s go on!" Ian said to ace, "I''ve been delayed for half a day by my martial uncle."

    So they set sail again.

    What Ian didn''t know was that after he left this time, Hawkeye went to his good friend, Sihuang''s red hair shanks!

    There is a little deviation in history. Originally, Hawkeye went to find red haired shanks to bring him the news about Luffy. Because shanks had come back from the East China Sea and lost an arm, mihok knew about it and specially asked him, so he knew that shanks made a little friend in the East China Sea and gave his beloved hat to each other.

    But this time, because he didn''t go to the East China Sea, he hasn''t met Luffy straw hat yet. This time, he went to find red hair for other things.

    In an unknown island, eagle eye finds shanks with red hair. The minions of the red hair Pirate Group are very alarmed at his sudden appearance.

    But shanks laughed and welcomed Hawkeye.

    "Eagle eye, what are you doing here?" Shanks, dressed, asked him strangely.

    "Come to you for a drink!" Hawkeye.

    "It''s very strange!" Shanks was surprised to hear this and said, "I thought you were coming to fight with me again."

    "Not in the mood!" The eagle glanced at him and said, "because I''ve just had a fight with someone before I came here!"

    "Oh Shanks said curiously, "who are you fighting with? You must have won? "

    However, Hawkeye didn''t mention the win or lose. He took the glass and poured it down. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "shanks, do you know? I met a nephew of mine... He is a disciple and adopted son of my elder martial brother gengshiro! "

    Shanks was shocked and said, "don''t tell me, did you have a fight with your nephew?"

    At the thought of this situation, shanks could not help standing up from the ground and said: "you... You! You won''t kill your nephew by mistake, and then come to me for comfort because of guilt! "

    "Fart!" Hawk Eye, who had always been cold, could not help cursing at this time, and said to shanks, "if I kill him, how can I know that he is my martial nephew? Can you use your brain? "

    Because they are enemies and friends, Hawk Eye can open his heart in front of shanks, which is why he chose to come here to chat with shanks.

    But the problem is that although shanks is very powerful, sometimes his words and deeds are out of tune. He is so bold that people can''t laugh or cry.

    After being scolded by mikhok, shanks scratched his head and suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is!"

    He patted mikhok on the shoulder and laughed: "really, you didn''t say it earlier, which made me worry about you!"

    Mikhail looked at shanks speechless and said, "I''m here to see you because I care about one thing."

    "You say it Shanks also took up his glass and filled it with purr.

    "It''s about the corner of your eye," mikhok said

    On hearing this topic, shanks''s expression suddenly became a little hazy. He put down his glass and asked mihok with a straight face, "don''t you know this for a long time?"

    "I do know!" Mikhok nodded and said, "it''s about Blackbeard. Is that man really that powerful?"

    Shanks gave a long hiss and said to mihok, "Hawkeye, what I want to tell you is that I was not careless when I was fighting with Dickie! He left this scar on my face with his hard power... "

    "..." mikhok was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "do you know? When I met my nephew, I found a man beside him. He was the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, fire fist ace! They''re both together! So, I''m a little worried... "

    "Well?" Shanks frowned and asked, "who is your nephew?"

    "You must know him!" Mikhok crossed his hands on his knees, looked at shanks and said, "he''s a new member of qiwuhai, Heilong Ian!"¡° What... What Shanks was really shocked this time. He asked eagle eye in disbelief, "is he your nephew?"¡° It''s true Mihok nodded. Shanks couldn''t help but stand up and walk back and forth in the same place, looking worried. Then he stopped, sat down in front of mikhok and said, "some time ago, I heard that fire fist ace, the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, had set out to hunt down Blackbeard Tiki. But then I learned that fire fist ace went to travera instead of chasing Tiki directly after he went out to sea, Then he and the black dragon Ian appeared in DREZ Rosa, together with a group of qiwuhai, which made the country of tianyecha do flamenco turn upside down... Because of this, I thought that the fire fist ace''s pursuit of Tiki was wrong news, but now I''m afraid that fire fist ace combined with the black dragon Ian, "I''m going to hunt Dicky together..." mihok nodded and said, "it''s very possible, because I found that Ian and ACE seem to have a really good relationship!"¡° How can it be bad! " Shanks shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that father white beard once wanted to take Ian as his adopted son, but later he was expelled because Ian assassinated Dickie..." mihok was puzzled and said, "since Ian assassinated Dickie once, it means that there is a feud between them. I think it makes sense, but if so, what''s the strength of Dickie and Ian, It should be about the same! "¡° no That''s not how it counts! " Shanks shook his head and said, "Ian should have taken part in the sneak attack, but even so, he was not able to kill Tiki."¡° So you don''t think fire boxing ace and Ian, together, are Dicky''s opponents Mikhok asked the question he wanted to ask the most. This is the reason why mikhok came to find shanks. He had heard shanks talk about Tiki before, so when he left Ian''s ship, he thought more and more that something was wrong. Now the whole great route is known about the white beard Pirate Group''s pursuit of Tiki, and Ian and ACE must have some purpose, Out of worry about Ian, mihok came to ask shanks. Shanks shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because I haven''t met Yi''an, a new seven armed man. So I don''t know what his strength is. However, it''s very dangerous for fire boxing ace to hunt down Tiki alone, if Yi''an is also there, It''s hard to say. "¡° You look more worried than I am? " Mikhok couldn''t help it¡° Yes Shanks nodded seriously and said, "eagle eye, what do you think of the situation of the white bearded Pirate Group now?"¡° It''s delicate! " Mikhok thought about it and gave such a comment¡° Indeed, it''s very subtle! " Shanks nodded: "father white beard''s health is going from bad to worse. Maybe soon, he will die because of his health. But do you think the Navy will watch him die like this?"¡° No, it''s impossible! " Shanks didn''t wait for eagle eye to answer, so he said directly, "Edward Newgate, white beard, is a character of the same era as Roger the pirate king. Captain Roger is dead, but white beard is still alive. As long as he is alive, he is a symbol of the era and a benchmark of the pirate. If the Navy and the world government want to end the era of big pirates, We have to fight against white beard. Only by completely destroying him can we break the faith and will of the pirates. " Shanks concluded: "they can''t let white beard die of old age, so I guess they will find an opportunity to attack the white beard Pirate Group in the near future! White beard is old, but he is a pirate with the title of the strongest man. To destroy him is the same as to destroy Roger the pirate king! "¡° But in such a sensitive moment, there is such a character as Tiki, so I always have an ominous premonition Shanks sighed: "if fire fist ace is caught because he can''t beat Tiki, then the opportunity that the Navy wants may appear... At that time, the whole great route and the new world will be in chaos, and the balance between the four emperors and the Navy will be completely broken!" Shanks finally said, "as for Ian, he is... A variable! Maybe I should talk to him... "

 Chapter 425

    It was more than half a month later that Hawkeye saw shanks with red hair. Now let''s go back a little bit to the time when Hawkeye left the ship of Ian.

    At this time, on the sea of the great route, a big ship was sailing.

    On this ship are five men who have just got rid of the Navy patrol ship and guyna''s Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    After a few days of sailing, Blackbeard''s boat entered a chilly sea area. Snowflakes began to float in the sky, and people''s hands and feet were cold with the north wind.

    "Captain teech, there''s an island ahead!"

    Burgess, who was at the helm, called to Blackbeard and asked, "shall we pull in?"

    "No? Wouldn''t it be better for us to go to alabastein earlier? " He said.

    "But we don''t have much water in stock!" Lafayette spoke to one side.

    After thinking about it, Dickie had no choice but to let Burgess prepare to land on the island.

    After getting rid of guyna''s pursuit, they sailed all the way according to the record pointer. When they found that the route they chose was on the line of alabastan, they began to have some ideas.

    Due to Tian yecha''s defeat by Ian, which reveals his crime, now the position of duoflamenco''s qiwuhai is vacant, and Tiki has always wanted to seek a position of qiwuhai, so as to implement his follow-up plan, as mentioned earlier.

    Tiki''s original intention was to find some well-known pirates to kill each other, and then come to the fore as soon as possible, so as to win the attention of the Navy. As long as he proved his strength, he would send Lafayette to the Navy headquarters to lobby at that time. Maybe the Navy and the world government could consider wooing him to become the seven armed forces sea.

    But along the way, Dicky didn''t meet any good targets. Most of the pirates he met were millions, tens and tens of millions, which was not a powerful role.

    So Tiki''s fame project has never been implemented.

    However, when he found out that this is the route through arabastan, he had a new idea. But he remembered that klocdal in qiwuhai was in arabastan!

    Although I heard some time ago that he had appeared with Ian in DREZ Rosa, I''m afraid he has come back now.

    If he can kill a qiwuhai, he can also prove his strength to the Navy, and I''m afraid the effect will be even better.

    What Tiki thought was that klockdal and Ian appeared together in DREZ Rosa, which means klockdal and Ian knew each other, and even Ian asked for help at that time. Since Tiki and Ian had a grudge, it''s very appropriate to find klockdal. He can not only fight klockdal for the position of qiwuhai, but also fight klockdal, And we can get some interest from Yi''an''s friends first.

    In particular, the reason why he wanted to start with klockdale was that he had met klockdale

    After setting his target, Tiki has been moving in the direction of alabastan. However, as a sailor, some things are force majeure, and there is no drinking water on the ship, so he is helpless.

    As a result, they had to land on the island called Cigu island.

    "Ha Qiu!"

    As a result, as soon as he got ashore, Dicky sneezed. It was so cold on winter island.

    "Damn it, finish it and get out of here!" "I really don''t want to stay in this place any longer," he said

    However, at this moment, van orca, who was carrying a strange long gun on his shoulder, suddenly said to Tiki, "Captain, it seems that something is not so good. I see that there seems to be a black pirate flag hanging in the village ahead..."

    "The pirate flag? Which Pirate Group owns this island? "

    "The long sword is inserted into the dragon head. It''s the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Van Orca replied.

    On hearing this, tichton felt disgusted as if he had eaten a handful of flies. How could he hear the word dragon Hunter Pirate Group everywhere!?

    But at the same time, he also felt that something was not so good. He suddenly had a bad feeling that seeing the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group here seemed to indicate something.

    In fact, at this time, he didn''t know that ACE and Ian had already set foot on the voyage of chasing him.

    After he escaped from the white beard Pirate Group, he thought that father white beard would send someone to hunt him down. After all, he killed his companion and escaped. This crime is a felony in the white beard Pirate Group. Even when Ian assassinated Dickie, if it wasn''t for Dickie''s death, father white beard would have done it to Ian.

    He knows, but he doesn''t know who is in pursuit of him, because after escaping, he doesn''t have many intelligence sources.

    He just speculated before that it might be fire boxing ace to pursue himself. After all, he is a member of the second team. It is reasonable for the team leader to pursue him.

    However, some time ago, Tiki saw the news of tianyecha''s flamenco being pulled down from the newspaper by accident. In the news, the names of ACE and Ian were vaguely mentioned, which made Tiki think that ACE and Ian are still in DREZ Rosa. In other words, he was misled by the news, and now he didn''t know that ACE and Ian had quietly left DREZ Rosa, and now they are chasing him. Now, after seeing the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group here, Tiki thought for the first time that it was an island sheltered by Ian. Then, his eyes suddenly overcast¡° Let''s go to the island and have a look! " He said to Rafael, Burgess and van orca, and poison Q. A group of five people, so boarded the island, into the village at the foot of the mountain. However, what they don''t know is that the kingdom of Cigu island is not an island sheltered by Ian. Even Ian doesn''t know that someone on the island has taken his banner! This is the kingdom of Cigu Island, because he killed their king Walpo here at the beginning, so that the doctors of this country can be liberated. People on the whole island will never have to worry about getting sick again. After getting medical treatment, people on the island feel grateful for Ian''s kindness. After learning the name and flag of his Pirate Group, they spontaneously put up his flag! In the eyes of the people of Cigu Island, Ian, just like klockdale at the beginning, is a hero of this country. He only plays the flag to commemorate the great pirate who once landed on their island. Because of Ian''s identity as a pirate, the people of cigudao kingdom not only didn''t dislike the pirates, but also welcomed them. After they landed on the island, they were warmly welcomed. However, it''s a pity that Tiki was not well intentioned at all, so the people in the village were unlucky... The influence of Ian appeared again. In the original history, the Blackbeard pirate group did land on Cigu Island, but at that time, because the ports were guarded by soldiers under the rule of Walpo, as a result, the soldiers who did not know the height of the world, When he saw that Blackbeard were pirates, he blackmailed them. As a result, Blackbeard was angry and destroyed most of the country. After seeing the amazing power of Blackbeard, Walpo found that he was not Blackbeard''s opponent, so he left his own people and fled despicably. After black beard''s rampage, he left, leaving only the people of this country to bear the pain of their homes destroyed. During Walpo''s time at sea, although he heard that the black beard Pirate Group had left, he wanted to come back, but he lost his way in the sea, so that he met Lufei later. Now, Walpo is directly chopped to death by Ian. When Blackbeard and his crew landed, they didn''t get any trouble. Normally, Blackbeard would leave the country soon after the supplies were finished, and they were safe with each other. Unfortunately, someone here had put up the flag of the Dragon hunters. Although everything in this world has its own cause and effect, even Ian himself never thought that such a thing would happen. Tiki got angry in this village. He directly used his secret fruit ability to destroy the village. Although many villagers saw the opportunity quickly and ran out without causing too much casualties, they were still destroyed. After destroying the village, Tiki was not satisfied, so he destroyed several surrounding villages one after another. For a time, there were many more wounded people in cigudao Kingdom

 Chapter 426

    Since valbo is dead, the king of Cigu island is elected by the people, not by others, but by Dalton.

    Dalton is a demon fruit power man in the form of buffalo fruit and bison. He used to be the captain of valbo''s guard, but later because he betrayed valbo, he stood on the side of Cigu island people. After being elected king, he did not live in valbo''s Palace on the top of the mountain, but stayed at the foot of the mountain and lived with Cigu island people.

    When the Blackbeard pirate group attacked the people, Dalton immediately organized the militia of Cigu island to stop the pirate villain.

    However, unfortunately, his strength is much worse than that of any other member of the black beard Pirate Group, so he was beaten miserably by black beard.

    Now in the whole kingdom of cigudao, no one can stop the black beard Pirate Group.

    When the village of Cigu island was almost destroyed, Tiki also looked at the top of the mountain.

    When he heard that it was the location of the palace, he wanted to go up and have a look. However, because he was not a local, he did not know that there was a cable car on the road to the top of the mountain.

    As a result, when he found that he had to walk to the top of the mountain in a fierce snowstorm, titcheton gave his advice. This Cigu island has a typical winter Island climate. It''s so cold that he doesn''t want to suffer this crime.

    Moreover, after destroying so many villages in a row, Tiki felt that the interest had been collected enough, so he laughed. After robbing a lot of food and water, the people of the black bearded Pirate Group left Cigu island.

    After seeing their ship leave, Dalton, who was seriously injured, was relieved. Fortunately, the Blackbeard pirate group didn''t go up the mountain, because there are two people living in the palace at the top of the mountain, Dr gureva and Joba. They didn''t suffer from the Blackbeard Pirate Group''s poison. That''s the most fortunate thing.

    Now the whole country is in urgent need of medical strength because many people are injured. Doctor 20 is the most famous doctor in cigudao Kingdom, but they are also seriously injured by the attack of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    Only Dr gureva can save 20 doctors

    When the night comes, guleva takes the sled pulled by Joba and comes down the mountain along the cable car, only then can she know what happened on the island.

    The top of the mountain is too far away. It''s snowy and windy. We can''t see the scenery in front of it from tens of meters away, not to mention the distance between the top of the mountain and the foot of the mountain. It''s several kilometers in a straight line. So it''s not until after we come down the mountain that Dr. choba and gureva know that there is such a group of villains on the island.

    "Why?" "Isn''t the pirate the most romantic and free man on the sea?" he asked? Why do these pirates poison the villagers? "

    Guleva sighed at Joba and thought that Joba was really influenced too much.

    At the beginning, it was Dr. hillke''s influence on him that made Joba firmly believe that the pirates were good people. Later, when Ian appeared on the island, he killed valbo, which made Joba deeply believe in his impression.

    Now when he suddenly comes into contact with such a ferocious Pirate Group as Blackbeard, it''s no wonder that Joba doesn''t understand.

    Guleva didn''t say anything, just took Joba and began to treat the injury for the doctor.

    "If only elder brother Ian were here, he would teach those ferocious pirates a lesson."

    About ten days after this incident, when people in Cigu Island thought it was over, another pirate ship appeared in the outer waters of Cigu Island Kingdom.

    Because of the incident of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, the people of Cigu Island were in a state of panic. When they saw a ship with the black pirate flag appeared, they immediately faced the enemy. They thought that the Blackbeard Pirate Group had returned.

    So they quickly informed Dalton and organized a large number of militia to come to the port to intercept the pirate ship.

    However, when the ship gradually approached, people were surprised to find that the pirate flag on the ship was actually the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    Yes, Ian and ACE, they finally got here.

    When it turns out that it was Yi''an, the people of Cigu island are boiling. They quickly drop their weapons and give them the most warm reception.

    At first, they were very flattered, but when they got to the island and saw that most of the houses in the village were in a mess and were still in the process of reconstruction, they found something wrong, so they asked.

    With this question, Ian found that he and ACE were late.

    He remembers that in the past, the black beard pirate group did pass through the kingdom of Cigu island. But now many things have changed, so Ian is not sure whether Tiki will go this way. Even after ACE got the message from the white beard Pirate Group, he rushed to Cigu Island together, But because Ian didn''t know when the Blackbeard pirate group landed in Cigu Island Kingdom, he was still a little late.

    What makes Ian feel speechless is that without Walpo, this guy, Tiki, even destroyed many villages in this country. The reason is that his own flag of dragon hunters and pirates was hung here. It was also at this time that Ian realized to what extent this guy had a grudge against himself... "I''m sorry to make you suffer!" Ian apologized to Dalton and said, "this black beard Pirate Group is the target of our pursuit, and you are also affected..." Dalton shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. In fact, if we hadn''t used your flag rashly, we wouldn''t have caused these things." Ian was no longer entangled in this issue, so he asked Dalton, "how long has the Blackbeard Pirate Group been away?"¡° About ten days! " "If you''re going to chase them, it should be time," Dalton said Ian and ACE look at each other, nod and write it down. Because the people in the village held a grand banquet for their arrival, Yi''an and they just left, eating and drinking all the time. At this time, guleva and Joba who got the news came down from the top of the mountain. As soon as Joba saw Ian, he jumped into Ian''s arms¡° Ha ha, Joba Ian held him up happily and said, "you seem to have a good time."¡° Brother Ian, I miss you so much Joba told Ian tearfully. Ian rubbed his head and said, "but I''m sorry, I won''t be here long. I''m leaving!"¡° Are you going to sea again? " Joba asked Ian¡° Well, I''m after a very dangerous enemy Ian said: "it''s the black beard Pirate Group, so it can''t stay long." When Joba heard this, he couldn''t help but droop his head and look very depressed. Yi''an laughed and comforted him: "don''t do that. Maybe it won''t be long before you can find your partner and go out to sea together. If you want to come to me, I will welcome you to my Pirate Group."¡° Me... My partner? " Joba looked up, his eyes full of excitement and vision. Ian nodded, because he thought of the straw hat Pirate Group. Maybe before long, Luffy and they will arrive at the island, right? With Luffy''s temperament, seeing such an interesting Joba will definitely make him a partner. And Joba is a good doctor. With his words in the straw hat Pirate Group, even if the boy was injured in the future, someone would save him... After a few words with Joba, Ian shoved him to Robin and Lei Jiu. Robin had seen the fluffy Joba before. She liked cute things. Although she didn''t show anything on her face, when Ian shoved Joba away, she immediately laughed happily. She hugged Joba and talked with Lei Jiu. Joba, surrounded by his two elder sisters, was cute at this time. He was afraid of strangers, but he didn''t dare to run away because they were brother Ian''s partners. He just said this to them rigidly... After eating and drinking, Ian decided to leave. And before he left, ACE thought of something and said to them, "can you do me a favor? If a pirate named Luffy with a straw hat comes to this island soon, can you tell him that we will wait for him in alabastan for a while? " Dalton did not refuse, but nodded and agreed. After leaving this message, ace left Cigu island with Ian and continued to chase the Blackbeard Pirate Group

 Chapter 427

    Brassica napus is the port city of alabastan.

    Because it''s a port city, it''s full of people coming and going. All kinds of businessmen, travelers and pirates shuttle through the streets of the city.

    It was time for dinner, but there was silence in a small restaurant in the city.

    It''s not because the business in this restaurant is cold and there are no diners. On the contrary, this restaurant is a very famous restaurant in the city with quite a lot of diners.

    But at this moment, all the diners in the restaurant were staring at the two people who were eating haisai at the dining table.

    One of them was a man with a cowboy hat on his bare upper body, and the other was a black bear with fur all over his hair. At this time, on the dining table, they were already piled up with empty plates. There were more than ten piles of them, and the height of each pile was enough to block the restaurant owner behind the dining table.

    Conservative estimate, two people up to now have almost eaten 70 or 80 people to eat the amount of food!

    Is this... Is this still human!?

    The diners in the restaurant have never seen such a person! And it seems that these two people are still competing to see who eats more.

    "Another five large plates of pork chop rice!" Ace held up his fork with a piece of beef on it. His cheeks were bulging and he didn''t know how to say it.

    "I want ten large plates of pork chop rice!" he yelled

    "Oh... Oh! Ok... OK! " The owner of the restaurant also had seven or eight kitchen assistants to help him, who responded with a cold sweat.

    They found that their restaurant prepared enough food for the whole day. In such a short time, they were almost finished by the two of them!

    Ian is sitting next to ace and drinking a drink at this time. When he hears that ACE and doroni continue to order, Ian can''t help but feel the flesh ache and his face muscles are pumping!

    Nima, two big eaters, I''m afraid this meal will cost hundreds of thousands of Bailey''s money!?

    Ian can understand why he always likes to eat overlord food. It is possible that he eats too much every time, even if he has enough money!

    Because Ian also has an impulse to jump over the wall and not give money

    Ian looks at Matthew sitting next to dorney. Matthew is also eating at this time. However, while eating, he appreciates the skills of the chefs here. From time to time, he slowly says one or two incisive comments on the dishes. As a result, the restaurant owner respects him, listens respectfully, and bears the poison of Matthew''s slow tone

    "Well, they are all careless people!" Ian feels a little broken about this picture

    "Ha ha, ACE is really good at eating!" Robin, sitting on Ian''s left hand, couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene and said: "dorney has eaten the fruits of gluttony. Ace can be as good as him. It''s really powerful!"

    "What a fart!" Yi An couldn''t help but make a rude remark and said: "you can watch. This guy can''t walk because he eats too much. He must want me to carry him! Where is he eating? He''s just pitching me! "

    Robin covered his mouth and giggled.

    Lei Jiu is the same. She smiles at the scene of ACE and dorney eating and drinking. She looks gentle. Seeing Ian looking at her strangely, she explains: "when people are eating, it should be the happiest time, right? When I was a child, Yamaji often had such an expression! "

    Lei Jiu and Robin are big sisters with mature temperament, so their perspective on the problem is different from that of Ian. However, after hearing that, Ian can only calculate how much the meal will cost and whether he has enough money.

    In fact, Ian is also a big money man. When he came out this time, he had more than 20 million Bailey on him for his travelling expenses. Moreover, as qiwuhai, as long as he had no money, he could catch a pirate at sea and send him to the navy to exchange for a reward, so there was no need to worry about the expenses.

    But the problem is, I can''t stand it. Both ACE and dorney eat like this!

    After leaving from Cigu Island, it took Ian about ten days to come back to alabastan. Because alabastan is the only way on this route, Ian and ACE speculated that Tiki would also be here.

    However, it is strange that when they went to the island, they were surprised by the results of their inquiries, because they learned from the local population that no Blackbeard Pirate Group had landed in the port during this period of time.

    Dicky and his gang are really eye-catching. If they have landed, people here will definitely have an impression on them. But Ian, they have asked a lot of people, and no one has seen Dicky and his gang.

    As a result, Ian speculated that one possibility was that the Blackbeard Pirate Group had landed long ago and then left quietly, because Tiki left Cigu Island ten days earlier than Ian and they should have arrived in alabastan.

    Another possibility, however, is that something happened to them on their way and they were delayed. Ian thinks about it and thinks that the latter is more likely, because it''s difficult to make clear what happened on the great route. Sometimes a violent storm may make the ship lose its way. If this happens to Tiki, they will have to make a long detour to get to alabastan. So, after discussing with ACE, Ian decided to wait in the port of rape city for a while to see if they would land later. As a result, we have been waiting for more than a week! Nearly ten days! Now, Ian has been hesitating whether to set out for the next island or to continue to wait here. Just as Ian was thinking about this, Robin suddenly poked Ian with his finger and said, "Captain, ACE, he''s asleep again..." Ian turned his head to see, isn''t it? This guy''s old fault has been made again. Because he is too comfortable to eat, he eats and sleeps again. He still holds a fork in his hand, but his face is buried in the food plate. He was very helpless to pinch ace''s neck and pull his head out to prevent him from choking to death. By the way, he gave him a head hammer to wake him up. These days, Ian has been doing it like this... After he was attacked by Ian, ACE suddenly woke up, looked left and right, and then suddenly grabbed dorney''s fur to wipe his face. After the residue on his face was wiped off, he turned to Ian and said, "Hoo! Ian, I''m ready. Let''s go! " However, Ian had to settle the bill. As a result, he ate 970000 Bailey for this meal. When paying the bill, Ian wanted to mortgage ace''s goods here to wash dishes... "Let''s go!" Ian called, and six of them got up and walked out of the restaurant. However, as soon as he opened the door of the restaurant and walked out, Ian, who was in the front, bumped into a man who had just entered¡° boy! Be careful when you walk... "The man who was hit by Ian just rubbed his chest and didn''t finish his words. As a result, he was stunned when he saw the appearance of Ian¡° It''s you! "¡° It''s you! " Ian and the visitor were surprised to say this sentence with one voice. The visitor has white hair, a coat, a bare chest, a cigar that always smokes in his mouth, and a ten handed cigar in his back. Who else can smog be!? When Ian saw smog, he had an impulse to beep the dog. Is this guy here because he is chasing the straw hat Pirate Group? Does his presence mean that the straw hat Pirate Group has landed in arabastam? Subconsciously, Ian looks behind smog. The first thing she sees is dasky with short hair. The second thing she sees is guyna standing next to dasky like twins. Only her hair is a little longer and she doesn''t wear glasses. Guyna was a little surprised when she saw Ian, but then she reacted quickly and couldn''t help winking at Ian mischievously. Yi''an''s eyes flashed with a smile, and immediately understood gu''ina''s meaning. So he raised his hand and said to smog with a smile, "Yo, smog, are you coming to dinner?" Smog puffed out a few puffs of his cigar, then puffed out a big puff of smoke, rather depressed and said, "Why are you here, too?"

 Chapter 428

    Smog likes to smoke cigars when he is in a bad mood. This is his fault all the time. Obviously, he is not in a good mood now.

    He did come to alabastan after the straw hat Pirate Group, but he never thought that he would meet Ian here.

    I can''t help it. It''s a shame. Ian is already a seven armed man, and his position is only under the general of the Navy. However, smog is still a captain. Although smog didn''t feel much about his rank, anyway, Ian, who used to be a swordsmanship instructor under him, is the one he needs to look up to, Anyone will feel tired after meeting, right?

    The last person that smog wants to see now is Ian, but NIMA just met here

    However, smog is still very vigilant about Ian''s presence in alabastan. He mentioned the danger of Ian in his report to the Navy headquarters a long time ago, but no one in the Navy headquarters ever paid attention to it. As a result, Ian made a big fuss with marjoria and made the whole world government lose face.

    Smog always thinks that Ian is a troublesome person. Where he appears, something may happen. So when he sees Ian here, he naturally has to be on guard.

    In the face of smog''s question, Ian shrugged and said, "how can you be such an old friend? I''m aggressive when I see you. "

    With that, Ian ignored him and waved to dasky: "Yo, dasky! Long time no see

    "Good... Long time no see!" Dasky nervously clenched the knife in his hand and stammered a reply to Ian.

    "Is that your sister next to you?" I don''t know to point to guyina and ask dasky.

    "No... no!" Dasky quickly waved her hand and said, "she''s major guyna. We just look alike!"

    And guyna coordinately hummed to Ian

    The two brothers and sisters knew each other, but they pretended that they had never seen each other at all. Smog and dasky were all hoodwinked. In other words, they didn''t think about it at all. Seeing Ian greeting his subordinates, they didn''t care about themselves. Smog said impatiently: "Ian, don''t think you are now qiwuhai, I will forgive you! I shouldn''t have let you out in the first place if I had known that you would make such a big deal in marjoria

    Smog really regretted it. It would have been better if he hadn''t investigated Ian for going out with a naval ship to destroy the Dragon Pirate Group. If he had left Ian as a Navy at that time, maybe there wouldn''t have been so many things behind.

    While speaking, smog looked behind Ian, and then naturally saw ace.

    At the moment when he saw ace, Smog''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. It was really fire fist ace, the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. So, what the Green Pheasant said was true. Ian and ace are chasing the black bearded Pirate Group together!?

    Sure enough, NIMA is going to do something!

    Sam has a desire to make complaints about it. He can not help but stop Yi an all at once. He said, "Ian, are you pursuing the black beard pirate regiment? Listen to me. Let the Navy handle the hunt for the Blackbeard Pirate Group! Now get out of alabastan

    Ian looked at smog strangely and said, "that... Do you mean the Blackbeard pirates are going to let you catch them?"

    "Of course!" Smog nodded and said, "maybe you don''t know that major guyna met the black beard Pirate Group once before. It''s just because of some things that they didn''t succeed in catching them."

    On hearing this, Ian couldn''t help looking up and looking at guyna.

    Guyna met the Blackbeard Pirate Group!?

    It was a bit beyond Ian''s expectation, so Ian couldn''t help looking up and down nervously to see if she was hurt.

    Guyna saw Ian''s eyes and shook her head quietly, indicating that she was OK.

    After confirming that guyna was really OK, Ian asked smog seriously, "where did you meet the Blackbeard Pirate Group? When and where? Tell me all about it

    Smog did not doubt it, so he said what guyna had reported. After hearing this, Ian looked at guyna with a little surprise.

    Headache wants to crack? But it''s okay when you wake up? This sounds like a state of domineering awakening. Can we say that guyna had a chance to wake up domineering?

    Ian didn''t know how to ask her, so he just shook his head and said, "smog, we are friends. Listen to my advice, don''t get involved in the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Your navy underestimates Tiki. To tell you the truth, even ace and I have only 60% confidence in catching Tiki, so forgive me, You can''t beat the Blackbeard pirates

    When smog heard this, he was so surprised that his cigar almost fell off. What!? The black beard Pirate Group is so powerful!?

    He wanted to think that Ian was joking with him, but seeing Ian''s serious expression, he didn''t seem to be joking. For a moment, even smog couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart. Is the intelligence of the Navy wrong? In fact, smorga didn''t want to believe it, but think about who Yi''an''s opponents were during this period. Navy general, qiwuhai, senior cadres under the four emperors, none of them were good at it. Yi''an couldn''t make fun of him about it. So after thinking about it, smog finally made a decision and said, "well, Ian, I won''t interfere in your pursuit of the black bearded Pirate Group. Originally, as a navy, I had to arrest the white bearded Pirate Group of fire fist ace, but I''ll give you face as if I didn''t see him, but relatively, You can''t interfere with our actions on this island! " Ian had just wanted to agree, but at this time, a figure suddenly rushed from a distance, and then pushed Ian and smog away and rushed into the restaurant¡° Rice!!! I want to eat After the figure rushed into the restaurant, he sat down directly in front of the dining table, patted the table desperately and urged the restaurant owner to say, "give me a meal quickly! I''m starving With a click, Smog''s cigar finally fell down. After seeing the figure clearly, ACE couldn''t help crying out in surprise: "Luffy!" Yes, the man who rushed into the restaurant all the way was Luffy straw hat, but this guy was so hungry that he didn''t notice Ian and smog blocking at the gate, so naturally he wouldn''t see ace. Ace called him, but Luffy didn''t notice. Just when ace was happy to go to find Luffy, he suddenly heard smog roar: "straw hat boy!" The sound was so loud that Luffy finally heard it. He turned his head and saw smog¡° It''s you, smoker Luffy looked at smog in embarrassment. He thought he was in trouble¡° Straw hat boy, I finally got you Smog pulls out ten hands and is ready to rush forward to arrest Luffy. Daski and guyna also put their hands on the handle of the knife and are ready to follow smog at any time. However, at this time, ACE suddenly opened his arms and stopped in front of smog¡° Ace Luffy finally noticed ace''s figure and exclaimed in surprise¡° Luffy, long time no see Ace faced smog, but turned his head to Luffy from under the brim of his hat, revealing a smiling eye¡° Ha ha, ace! What are you doing here? " Luffy also pressed his straw hat and laughed. However, the conversation between them made smog unhappy. He frowned and said to ace, "fire fist ace, what do you mean?"¡° I''m sorry, Luffy. He''s my brother. You can''t just take him! " Ace said to smog with a smile. When smog heard this, he couldn''t help looking back at Ian angrily, which means that ACE is your man, you should take care of him! Ian quickly waved his hand to show that he didn''t carry the pot! As he waved, Ian looked at Luffy strangely. Although this is Ian''s first meeting with Luffy in the real sense, it is no different from the impression of Luffy in Ian''s mind. The reason why Ian looks at Luffy with such strange eyes is that he feels that he has a younger brother inexplicably. It''s really strange. Don''t forget, he has drunk the friendship wine with aisabo. It''s OK to call Luffy''s younger brother... But Ian looks at the expressionless Robin next to him. Now Robin has gone with him and can''t be Luffy''s partner any more. In this way, it''s just that Ian has cheated his younger brother. Just like Keng Solon, don''t feel too good

 Chapter 429

    "The straw hat boy is fire fist ace''s younger brother!"

    When smog heard this, he felt a little confused.

    Who is fire boxing ace? The big pirate with a reward of 550 million Bailey and the leader of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group are famous figures even in the new world. Such a man has a brother like a straw hat boy!?

    However, although smog is a problem child in the Navy, there is no doubt about his justice idea. Even now he knows that Luffy is ace''s younger brother, he still does it without hesitation!

    Pulling out the ten hands, smog hit the tip of the ten hands directly at ace''s abdomen, and yelled, "get out of the way!"

    The front end of smog''s ten hands is inlaid with stone. He knows that ACE is a man of natural ability, so he has never thought of meeting ace hard. He plans to take advantage of stone to deal with him first.

    Ace''s reaction was also very fast. Although he didn''t know that there was a stone on Smog''s ten hands, it was not so easy for smog to hit him. While siding away from Smog''s attack, ACE also raised his leg and kicked smog.

    The two of them immediately started to fight. Dasky saw that they were fighting, so he rushed up with a knife and wanted to help.

    Guyna was also a subordinate of smog. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t stand by, so she started with ACE.

    Of course, guyna''s attack on ACE must have been in the water. Although she didn''t know ace, she also knew that ace was with Ian. She must be Ian''s companion, so she didn''t want to do her best.

    Seeing the three men besieging ace, Luffy suddenly yelled, "that''s mean!"

    So he threw up his arm and wanted to join the fight and help ace.

    However, just as he was about to rush up, Ian was behind him, stretching his arm and strangling Luffy''s neck.

    Because it was a rubber man, Luffy was suddenly strangled by Ian, which made his neck bend and his tongue stick out.

    "Cough!" Yi''an throws Lu Fei to the ground. Lu Fei covers his neck and coughs twice. He looks up and says to Yi''an angrily, "who are you!? Want to fight? "

    Ian gave the guy a white look, turned to ace and said, "they''re yours. Don''t hurt them!"

    "Don''t worry, Ian!" As he dodged the siege of smog and the three of them, ACE covered his cowboy hat and said, "I remember who this smoking man is. I''ve seen him in Rogge town. I won''t hurt him!"

    "Yes! I''ll take the boy first! " Ian pointed to the road on the ground.

    Without saying anything, ACE put a wall of fire in place to stop smog and the three of them, while Ian grabbed Luffy''s collar and dragged him away.

    Guyna and smog are together. Ian is not willing to fight, but Luffy is here. If they stay together, they will fight. That''s why Ian plans to take the boy away first.

    But the problem is that Luffy doesn''t know him now. Although Ian talks to ace, Luffy hears him, but Luffy doesn''t understand the relationship between Ian and ace. When he is dragged by Ian, Luffy loses his temper, throws his fist, suddenly stretches out and hits Ian in the face.

    Now Luffy, for Ian, is too tender, gently one side of the head, let his rubber pistol.

    Then, Ian directly reached out and hit Luffy''s head with a fist and hammer: "don''t move!"

    Armed with a domineering fist, directly fight Luffy''s head swelling up.

    "Good... Good pain!" Lu Fei was beaten by Ian and screamed, covering his head with both hands. He couldn''t figure out why Ian could also hurt him.

    When Ian saw that this guy was honest, he twisted him up and left. Behind him, dorney, Matthew, Lei Jiu and Robin, hurry to keep up.

    "Asshole! Ian! Where are you taking that guy? " Smog saw this behind the scenes through the wall of fire, a little angry.

    His task is to catch Luffy, or he would not follow Luffy all the way into the great route. Now seeing that Luffy left his pirate group alone, it''s a good time to catch him, but he didn''t expect that Ian and ACE would run out again.

    Ian also heard Smog''s cry, but he didn''t pay attention to smog. He took him all the way and soon disappeared at the end of the street.

    Luffy can''t be caught by him here. Instead of saying that he is ace''s brother, he is dorage''s son. Ian can''t let Luffy miss anything.

    After all, dorag is his big boss

    When taking Luffy around the corner of the street, the boy had recovered from the pain of his head hammer. He was grabbed by Ian. He couldn''t help but shout: "Hello! who are you!? Where are you taking me? "

    Ian just wanted to open his mouth to answer him, the result inadvertently corner of the eye to the right hand to see one eye, and then suddenly a brake stopped.

    Because on the right-hand side of the street, Ian saw several people. They were the other members of the pirate group who had just finished shopping and dressed in desert clothes. Seeing that Luffy was grabbed by Ian''s collar and wriggled away, but Luffy didn''t have the ability to resist at all, both Shanzhi and Solon were dumbfounded. After seeing what Ian looked like, the cigarettes in Shanzhi''s mouth fell off¡° You... You... "Shanzhi stretched out his finger and pointed to Ian tremblingly, looking frightened. And Solon also looked at Ian in disbelief. He never thought that he would meet his senior brother here, and his captain was caught by him¡° Ah! It''s Solon Luffy also saw Sauron and Yamaji at this time, so he happily waved to Sauron and called out: "Sauron, Yamaji! Help me, I''m caught by this freak Ian was just happy to say hello to Solon, who had not seen him for a long time. But before he said anything, he was called a strange man by Luffy. Then his face turned pale, and he raised his fist and hit Luffy on the head with a hammer¡° Yi... Elder brother Ian! " Joba recognized Ian at this time. He immediately dropped what he had in his hand and ran up to him. He threw himself at Ian''s thigh. Although he had just met ian not long ago, when he saw Ian again, Joba still had a lot of tears and snot. He raised his head to Ian and said, "brother Ian, i... I''ve become a pirate, too! I''ve got company, too, and I''m a brave man! "¡° Ha ha Ian couldn''t help laughing when he saw what Joba looked like. He reached out and patted Joba on the head and said, "good boy, Joba, didn''t I say that for a long time? You will find your companion, too¡° Well Joba held Ian''s thigh tightly, but he didn''t let go. But, Yi An had to let Qiao Ba hang like this, stretched out his hand and waved to them, said: "this is not a place to talk, where is your boat? Miss mariner Miss Voyager, of course, means that after Solon they are all dressed up as beautiful dancers. At this time, Nami finally recognized who Ian was and covered her mouth in surprise. It''s not her fault. After all, it was more than two years ago when Ian first met her, and Ian has changed a lot now, mainly in temperament. It''s normal that Nami didn''t recognize Ian all of a sudden. And Ian also noticed that behind the crowd, there was a beautiful girl and a uncle with curly hair. The girl, like Nami, was dressed as a dancer, but she had a beautiful long blue hair, tied into a ponytail and hung behind her head. It seemed that she was Princess Weiwei of the Arabian kingdom. Although klocdal was taken away by Ian for a period of time, his Baroque studio was still in normal operation. In fact, the battle between Ian and klocdal in arabistan a few months ago deepened the arabistan royal family''s suspicion of klocdal, Princess Weiwei had joined Baroque studio as an undercover before, so she met them with Luffy. However, the difference is that because Ian took Robin away, icaram was not "killed"! So at this time unexpectedly and Princess Wei Wei they appeared together!

 Chapter 430

    When Ian saw Princess Vivian and icaram, Nami finally came back to herself, pointed to her left and said to Ian, "our boat is in the harbor!"

    Ian nodded and dragged Luffy away.

    "Damn, how could he be here?" Solon looked at Ian''s back and had to keep up with him.

    Yamaji followed Solon, with a big pocket hanging behind him. As he ran, he asked Solon strangely, "Hey, green algae head, you seem to know him, too?"

    However, before Solon could answer, a slightly excited voice came from behind Yamato.

    "Shanzhi!? You are still alive

    When Shanzhi heard the sound, he looked back. As soon as he saw Lei Jiu''s round eyebrows, Shanzhi immediately hit the street

    "Lei... Lei... Lei Jiu!? Sister

    He wanted to ask Solon who were the two beauties that followed Ian, but he turned his head and looked at them! It''s my sister!?

    Yamato''s panic at this time can fill the whole ocean of the great route!

    With a puff, Solon, who was running in front of him, also spurted after hearing the voice of Yamaji!

    He wanted to look up to the sky and yell, "what the hell!"

    The crowd ran with Ian towards the port, and Ian, who was running in front of him, dragged Lufei with one hand and hung a Joba on his thigh, which was very eye-catching.

    Princess Vivian and icaram, running at the back, asked uthorp, "who are they? Is it a friend or an enemy? "

    Uthorp hasn''t met Ian, so he''s not sure. Maybe he''s a friend, but why Luffy seems to be kidnapped by that man, but maybe he''s an enemy. Why does solongshanzhi and Nami follow that man?

    At this time, Princess Weiwei hasn''t seen the face of Robin yet. If she does, she will definitely recognize the identity of miss all Sunday

    With such doubts, the party soon came to the port, and Ian finally saw the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group, the golden merry, the cute lamb bow, which looked very lovely.

    As soon as he lost his way to the boat, Ian jumped on the boat. Then he gave a long breath and patted Joba on the head to let him down.

    After a while, people followed one by one to get on the boat. After Ian sat down on the deck, Solon sat opposite him without saying a word.

    Yamaji, Nami, Joba, usop, Princess Vivienne and icaram all stand behind Solon, while Lei Jiu, Robin, dorney and Matthew all stand behind Ian. The two groups are quite different, just like negotiating.

    At this time, Luffy held his hat and asked Ian strangely, "who are you?"

    Ian smiles, points to Solon and says to them, "ask him!"

    So Luffy and uthorp looked at Solon together.

    Solon, with constipation on his face, reluctantly replied, "he''s my elder martial brother. His name is Yi''an. He''s a Qiwu sea!"

    After hearing Solon''s reply, the reactions of the straw hat pirate group were very interesting.

    Shanzhi knew Ian''s identity. After Ian left balati''s restaurant, red footed JEP talked to him about it, so he was not too surprised at this time.

    Qiaoba is the same. He has always admired Ian. Although he doesn''t know what qiwuhai is for Qiaoba, he still looks at Ian like a star in his big eyes.

    For people who know what qiwuhai is, it''s different.

    "Seven... Seven Wuhai!" Uthorp frothed with fright and fell directly over the deck.

    Princess Weiwei and icaram, too, cover their mouths and step back in panic. At this time, they finally see the appearance of Robin with cowboy hat behind Ian. When they realize that this woman is miss allsunday, Princess Weiwei and icaram can''t help showing their weapons.

    Fortunately, Nami held down their hands and stopped them.

    Only Lufei, who doesn''t have a deep idea of qiwuhai, said that Yi''an is his elder martial brother. He tilted his head and asked, "what is elder martial brother?"

    "Idiot!" Nami directly hit Luffy on the head and said, "he''s soron''s brother!"

    Luffy thumped his palm and suddenly realized. You don''t have to say, this action is similar to that of lieutenant general Kapp.

    For Luffy this idiot''s dullness deeply speechless, Na Mei simply ignore him, walked to Yi an in front of, look not good ground condescend stare at Yi An.

    "Hi, Nami! I''m sorry about you... "

    Nami stares at Ian with hatred, and Ian knows why she looks like this. Although the re release of Aron has nothing to do with Ian strictly, he still feels that he has cheated Nami once, so Ian feels embarrassed when he sees Nami.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that after staring at him for a while, Nami suddenly sighed and said, "forget it, it''s not your fault! If I had followed you earlier, maybe there wouldn''t have been so many things... "Although Nami looked like a fierce queen when she was in the straw hat Pirate Group, she was also a reasonable and kind girl. She also knew that the secret release of ah long was actually the pot of the Navy and the world government, There is no relationship between Yi''an and Yi''an. On the contrary, Yi''an did catch ah long at the beginning. On this point, Nami must accept his love. So, Nami went forward, put her hands around Ian''s neck, and gave her a kiss on Ian''s cheek again. She said, "brother Ian, I''ve seen you again. I can say thank you to you face to face..." as she did two years ago, Nami once again expressed her thanks to Ian in her way, a way of kissing, needless to say, It must have been inherited from her mother, but the difference is that today''s Nami is more mature, plump and feminine than she was in those years, so this move is more and more easy to use for men. Ian was kissed by her for a while, also can''t help a little stupefied, but at this time, there is a person beside exploded¡° Ah, ah! The kiss of namisan Shanzhi saw this behind the scenes, jealousy, the whole person broke out, pointing to Ian roared: "even I have not got the kiss of Na Mei sang, why do you Yamaji in the outbreak, as if he had 200% combat effectiveness, wanted to rush up to fight with Ian, but was held by the awakened ushop: "no, Yamaji! You will kill us¡° Ha ha ha ha Luffy was heartless, clapping and laughing. Headache! This is the only adjective that Ian can think of at this time. He felt that the scene was out of control. After being disturbed by Shanzhi, he forgot what he just wanted to say. So, Ian couldn''t help turning back and pointing to Shanzhi, he said to Matthew, "Matthew, shake hands with this guy!"¡° "Oh..." Matthew answered slowly, went to Yamaji and held out his hand to him. Yamaji was stunned and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "¡° He''s the chef of my Pirate Group Ian said with a smile: "the food he cooked is delicious. You know him!"¡° Is that right? " As soon as he heard that he was also a cook, Shanzhi immediately got excited. He took Matthew''s hand and said, "it''s time to cook..." before he finished speaking, Shanzhi suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness. He fell to the ground and fell asleep. Without this clamorous guy, the scene immediately became quite quiet. Until this time, Ian seized the opportunity and said to Solon, "what''s the feeling of going out to sea?"¡° Originally very good, but after seeing you, it''s not good! " "Why are you here?" Solon said¡° I''m here, of course, because of something! " Ian pointed to Luffy beside him and said, "smog and guyna want to catch him, so I took him away easily!"¡° Guyna Solon was surprised to hear that guyna was also on the island. Luffy laughed foolishly and said, "yes, the smoking man I met in Rogge town has come to alabastan too!" Solon ignored Luffy and asked Ian in doubt, "have you met guyna?"¡° Of course Ian nodded: "I heard from her about your sailing. Guyna may not catch you, but you''d better avoid her."

 Chapter 431

    Since they are pirates, they certainly don''t want to deal with the Navy, and no one wants to be watched all day.

    And Solon knows that although guyna is a major now, she is still under smog. Smog says that if she wants to catch the straw hat Pirate Group, she can only follow the straw hat Pirate Group.

    Solon''s memories of guyna are full of painful memories, which are based on the shadow accumulated by the defeat in 2002. So when Ian told Solon to hide from Smog''s navy, Solon surprisingly didn''t have any objection.

    However, in the face of Ian, Solon doesn''t know why. He always feels a little depressed. Although he knows that Ian took Luffy away and didn''t let smog catch him, which saved the straw hat Pirate Group once, Solon can''t say thank you.

    Solon himself may not know this, but in fact his psychology is very easy to understand. Now Solon is going out to catch up with not the first one, but three people. One of these three people is eagle eye. Needless to say, this world''s largest swordsman with eagle eyes knows his name for many swordsmen, and Solon is no exception.

    The second person, naturally, is guyna. Guyna, as a girl, has defeated Solon so many times. Solon must surpass her as long as she has a little self-esteem.

    As for the third person, it was Ian.

    As Sauron''s elder martial brother, he is the first of the three elder martial brothers and sisters to go to sea. The achievements Yi An has made are enough for Sauron to look up to. So although he doesn''t admit it, Sauron has made Yi an a goal to catch up with and surpass. This is also the reason why Sauron asked him to surpass the three when Luffy was saving Sauron

    If there''s no relationship between Ian and Solon, it''s easy to say. When we meet, we draw a knife to fight. But the problem is that Ian is Solon''s elder martial brother. In this case, Solon can''t even speak hard to Ian, because Ian still exists as a elder brother to him.

    In this way, it''s easy to understand that Solon doesn''t want to see Ian very much. It''s obvious that Solon is under the shadow of Ian''s achievements now, but it''s hard to say that he''s not depressed

    Seeing that Ian and Solon are chatting with each other without a word, the next Princess Wei finally can''t hold it. She suddenly comes out, stands in front of Ian and asks in a loud voice, "what do you want to do when you come to alabastan? Are you with klocdal!? Or are you part of the Baroque studio? "

    When wusopu heard Weiwei''s question, he was almost scared to pee. He quickly grabbed Weiwei and said in a low voice, "Weiwei, how can you talk to him in this tone! Although he is soron''s elder martial brother, but... "

    However, at this time, Robin finally recognized Weiwei, looked at her with great interest and said, "it''s miss Wednesday! Princess of the neferutali family

    "You know me?" Wei Wei bit her lip, looked at Robin and said, "it seems that you already know who I am?"

    Robin laughed, but did not speak.

    "Answer me!" Weiwei continues to ask Robin in a loud voice: "why do you want to attack arabastan in Baroque studio?"

    Ian looked at Vivien''s emotional agitation, though she appreciated some of her bravery. But she obviously mistaken the object, so Ian shook his hand. "You may be mistaken, your highness, Princess Nicole. Although she was formerly the vice president of the Baroque studio, now she is not. She is a member of my group." And I have nothing to do with Baroque studio! "

    "You lie!" Weiwei didn''t believe it and said: "it was mentioned in the newspaper some time ago that you appeared in DREZ Rosa with klocdal of qiwuhai. Now you even tell me that you have nothing to do with Baroque studio!"

    Ian frowned and said, "I said it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter! Little girl, even if you are angry with Baroque studio, please don''t think of yourself wishfully! "

    Weiwei wanted to say something, but at this time, icaram held her and said: "Princess Weiwei, this matter may be true. There was a news from the king that this black dragon Ian of Qiwu sea had a conflict with klokdar in the beginning. Maybe there is no relationship between them..."

    "It''s... Is it?" Weiwei was stunned. When Ian and klockdale fought that fight, Weiwei was not in alabastan at that time, so she didn''t hear about it.

    And Solon turned his head and said to Weiwei, "Princess Weiwei, Ian, he''s my elder martial brother. I believe him, too!"

    Wei Wei took a deep breath, then bent down and apologized to Ian: "I''m sorry, Ian... My Lord! I was too impulsive just now... "

    Ian didn''t care either. He knew that Vivien must have suspected it because she saw Nicole Robin. So he waved his hand and said, "I won''t interfere with the affairs between arabastan and klockdale, but don''t worry. Klockdale and I appeared in DREZ Rosa because I intimidated him, So I''m not going to help krocdal

    What Ian said is from his heart. Indeed, he has nothing to do with the state of alabastan. There is no need to think too much about their country. Although he can also stop klocdal, he does not intend to do so. After all, klocdal is Solon''s first strong enemy. Whether the straw hat pirate group can become famous depends on the progress of this vote, Since Solon has joined the straw hat Pirate Group, Ian can''t hinder Solon''s fame. If you want to be a great swordsman, reputation is really the most important thing... And for Ian, that guy is the most dangerous one, because Ian assassinated him once, and the hatred between them can''t be resolved. Ian can''t let a guy who has hatred for himself continue to hide in the dark... Hear Ian say this, Nami and uthorp can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They can hear that Ian is not angry with Wei Wei. Robin is the same. She holds Joba in her arms with a smile and teases the cute Joba. She doesn''t care about Weiwei''s calling her miss all Sunday, because she knows that she has completely separated from the criminal organization Baroque studio. Seeing uthorp patting his chest, Luffy asked uthorp, "Why are you so afraid of Sauron''s brother?"¡° Stupid Uthorp whispered to Luffy, "don''t you know? He''s a pirate with a bounty of 650 million Bailey! How can we not be afraid? "¡° Six... 650 million! " If there was no concept about qiwuhai before, now after hearing Ian''s reward from wusopu, Luffy finally reacted and was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground! Reward is the most intuitive thing. Luffy finally realizes what kind of person he is in front of. His reward is only 30 million. Luffy''s expression at this time was very satisfied with uthorp''s boasting mood, so he couldn''t help saying: "more than that, it''s said that his dragon Hunter Pirate Group, all of its members, the total reward has exceeded 1.5 billion Bailey!"¡° Good... Great Luffy stares at Ian. And uthorp was very proud and said: "hum, what is this? I tell you, such a pirate group, the great captain uthorp defeated more than one in those years..." although Ian was talking to vivi and them, he also heard uthorp''s boasting. He couldn''t help looking back at him. As a result, uthorp was scared to tears, He quickly lies on the ground, pouts his buttocks and hands together with Ian to apologize... Ian looks at the "deceitful captain" speechlessly. Although it''s the first time that he sees usop, he still thinks this guy is wonderful. Turning around, Ian asked Nami, "Nami, you are a navigator. Have you ever seen a pirate ship on your way to alabastein? Its pirate flag should look like this... "As he said, Ian pulled out his knife and carved the flag pattern of the black beard Pirate Group on the deck¡° Ah! It''s Blackbeard Joba was held in Robin''s arms. When he saw the pattern, he couldn''t help crying out. Although Joba didn''t meet Blackbeard when he was on Cigu Island, he also heard about the pattern from other people¡° No... "Nami thought about it carefully for a while and said," no, I haven''t met any pirate group. The flag looks very evil... "" ace and I are here to chase them! " "If you meet this pirate group in the future, don''t conflict with them. You''d better stay away from them," he said

 Chapter 432

    In fact, Ian was also wondering if the guy was scheming for krocdal''s position.

    He remembers very clearly that Dicky was really trying to win the position of qiwuhai. Ian thought that Dicky might want to take over the position of dorfermingo, but when Ian thought about it from Dicky''s position, he found that it was not so easy.

    Yes, the position of dorflamenco is vacant now, but because dorflamenco was not defeated by Tiki, Tiki can''t prove his strength in front of the Navy and the world government. It''s impossible to replace dorflamenco as the seven armed forces.

    But if Tiki himself knocked down a qiwuhai, the situation would be different

    In the original history, Tiki was able to succeed because he captured ace, the leader of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. Now ace has not met him, and Tiki probably can''t think of this. Therefore, the probability of his plotting klockdale is higher in Ian''s opinion.

    However, why did he set out in front of them for so many days? Why did Mao still not arrive at alabastan?

    This is what Ian finds most puzzling.

    There is klockdar, who has obviously returned to alabastan. However, in the past few days when Ian and his colleagues came back to alabastan, this guy has never appeared. Ian doesn''t believe that people in Baroque studio will not get intelligence report to him, so Ian estimates that klockdar may not want to see himself.

    In this case, Ian doesn''t need to inform klockdal of the news, but Ian guesses that even if he tells klockdal, maybe klockdal won''t take it seriously

    While Ian was thinking like this, Luffy suddenly sat down next to Ian cross legged and asked him curiously, "Hello, brother Solon, are you friends with ace?"

    Ian smiles and says, "no! We''re not just friends, we''re brothers! "

    Luffy suddenly widened his eyes: "you and ace are brothers!"!? Why didn''t I ever hear him say he had a brother? "

    Ian almost puffed. Luffy, why is his brain so big? Who told him that Ian and ACE were brothers!?

    Just as Ian was about to explain, a voice suddenly rang out from behind: "stupid Luffy, Ian and I are sworn brothers!"

    They turned around and found that ACE didn''t know when to jump on the boat. He squatted on the side of the boat, grinned at Luffy and said, "just like when we were children, Ian and I are brothers who drank the wine of friendship!"

    "Ace!" Luffy looked at ace pleasantly, got up to greet him, hugged him and said, "ace, I miss you so much!"

    Ace disgusted to break away Luffy, but still said with a smile: "Luffy, I''ve been waiting for you for many days. It seems that you have received my message from Cigu island."

    "What message?" Luffy was stunned.

    But Joba suddenly remembered that people in the village had forgotten to tell Luffy about ace''s message.

    Ace also responded, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he just saw Luffy, so he said with a smile, "Luffy, I''ll tell you a good news, SAPO. He''s not dead!"

    "Sa... SA Bo!" Suddenly hearing the name, Luffy was silly. Then he said in a trembling voice, "are you serious... Really?"

    Ace nodded his head and said, "yes, I saw him this time, but it''s thanks to Ian''s help. He brought him back with him!"

    "Great... Great!" Luffy''s nose was sour and he burst into tears.

    Next, ACE and Luffy talked about the story. At the beginning, Luffy was still listening seriously. But when he heard that Ian and them had drunk the friendship wine together, Luffy was not happy. He yelled: "ah! You are so cunning! Why don''t you take me with you

    As for Solon, he was shocked to hear this. Of course, he could hear the meaning. Elder brother Ian, ACE and SAPO drank the wine of alliance, and ACE and SAPO were Luffy''s brothers. Doesn''t it mean that Ian is Luffy''s brother?

    What''s the relationship between myself and Luffy?

    Nami and she were even more shocked. They looked at Ian and ace with silly eyes. They had just heard the conversation between them. They said that ace was the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, and even his reward was as high as 550 million.

    One is 650 million, and the other is 550 million. The total reward is just 1.2 billion. However, the two big pirates with such a high reward are both Luffy''s and Sauron''s brothers!

    Nami, they just feel an impulse to faint

    Let alone Nami and them, even Lei Jiu was very surprised when she heard it. She couldn''t help looking at the group.

    Shanzhi, is he in this pirate group? Maybe it''s better

    When it comes to Shanzhi, Shanzhi just woke up. Matthew''s hypnosis time just passed, and he quickly got up from the deck. But when he saw everyone''s expression on the scene, he didn''t know the situation. He didn''t know what had happened just now. Why did everyone look stunned? However, he can''t care so much, because Lei Jiu''s eyes are just looking at him. As soon as he saw Lei Jiu''s mother like face and gentle eyes, the soft place in Shanzhi''s heart was also hit. He didn''t make any noise. He just silently took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Then he lit it with a lighter and started smoking with his pocket. Although Lei Jiu is his elder sister, Yamaji''s performance is not as excited as seeing his elder sister, because Yamaji knows very well that family affection is something that can''t be talked about in the vincimock family. Lei Jiu walked towards Shanzhi, came to Shanzhi''s side, then asked him with a smile: "it seems that you still escaped..." "what are you here for?" Yamaji''s expression also softened a lot. He asked Lei Jiu, "did you come to take me back at the order of your father?"¡° No Lei Jiu shook her head and said, "father didn''t know you were alive! I just want to see you here... "After hearing this sentence, Shanzhi felt relieved. Although he was very excited after seeing leijiu, he was worried about leijiu''s purpose. So when he learned that leijiu didn''t appear in front of him on Jiazhi''s order, he really recognized leijiu''s appearance¡° You... Why are you with that guy? " Shanzhi pointed to Ian over there and asked Lei Jiu, "do you know that guy?" Lei Jiu wants to tell Shanzhi the truth, because she doesn''t want to lie to him, but Lei Jiu knows that if she tells him that she is fighting a defeat with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and then she is captured, so that she can know Ian, then she can be sure that Shanzhi will rush up to fight with Ian! The reason why Lei Jiu is so concerned about Shanzhi is that Shanzhi is actually the softest brother in her heart. If Shanzhi knows that his sister has been bullied, then this kind of tenderness will turn into the most powerful anger, which will make him desperate to revenge for himself. But in fact, for Lei Jiu, there is no hatred between her and Ian. At the same time, she also knows that the strength gap between Shanzhi and Ian is too big, so she doesn''t want to make Shanzhi too impulsive. So Lei Jiu thought of an excuse and said to Yamaji, "he''s my friend!" However, I''m afraid she would not have thought of killing Lei Jiu. In such a sentence, Shanzhi''s thinking was wrong! If you want to say who knows the most about men and women in the whole straw hat Pirate Group, it''s sekiti Shanzhi. Unlike Luffy Solon and his family, Shanzhi has his association. Friend = boyfriend = marriage partner = brother-in-law! That guy, he''s going to be his brother-in-law!? Boom! Shanzhi suddenly burst into flames again. His gentle and beautiful sister is going to get married!? What''s more, the object of marriage was the guy who beat himself up in balati restaurant!? fuck! I can''t bear it! So the next second, Yamaji screamed and rushed to Ian

 Chapter 433

    Yamaji screamed and kicked towards Ian.

    Of course, Ian can''t be shot by him, but Shanzhi is so annoying. Maybe it''s because there are many beauties on the ship. It''s like chicken blood. Now on the whole ship, he''s the most noisy. So after getting away from Shanzhi''s kick, Ian grabs Shanzhi''s ankle and throws it aside!

    Poop! The goods of Shanzhi fell into the sea when they arrived

    Ian finally felt a lot more pure. He turned his head to look at Lei Jiu and asked with his eyes, "is there anything wrong with your brother?"

    Lei Jiu smiles knowingly, but looking at Shanzhi full of vitality, she also feels relieved. She thinks that at least Shanzhi should be very happy to stay in the straw hat Pirate Group.

    However, after seeing Shanzhi this time, it means that Ian has fulfilled her promise to her, so Lei Jiu can''t help thinking about where to go in the future, whether to continue to return to the vincimock family, or to take this opportunity to go away

    And at the thought of that cold family, Lei Jiu''s face, can''t help but a little more lonely.

    As a result, this expression was just seen by Yamaji, who climbed on the boat from the sea.

    So, the goods immediately think crooked, imagining that his cheap brother-in-law, is not playing with her sister''s feelings, so let her show such a lonely expression.

    "Oh Shanzhi broke out again. After coming up, he launched an attack on Ian.

    This time, perhaps because of emotional reasons, his speed was much faster than before, so Ian had to raise his arm to resist his kick.

    However, Shanzhi made such a fuss again and again, and Ian got a little angry. He pressed this guy into the middle of the deck!

    But in fact, Ian had a sense of propriety. Although it seemed that the deck of the Melly had been smashed a hole in the face of Yamaji, it was miserable. In fact, Ian knew that there was nothing wrong with Yamaji.

    Didn''t you see that Lei Jiu didn''t show anything nearby? In the final analysis, Yamaji, like Lei Jiu, is a human being!

    However, just like this, Sauron and Luffy suddenly stand up, Sauron pulls out his knife, and Luffy also makes preparations to attack.

    Maybe it''s because Ian was angry just now. At that time, the difference in momentum made Luffy and Sauron feel that Ian really wanted to get angry with Shanzhi. However, Shanzhi was the companion of Luffy and Sauron. They couldn''t watch Shanzhi being beaten by Ian like this.

    "Oh Ian was surprised to see their posture, but then he realized what they were thinking and said, "what? Solon, do you want to have a duel after such a long absence? "

    With three generations of ghost torches in his mouth, Solon held two knives in his hands and said to Ian, "although I usually hate this color cook, even if I want to beat him, I can only do it!"

    "That''s right!" Luffy nodded and said, "if you beat Shanzhi, no one will cook for me later!"

    Robin could not help chuckling when he heard the funny news.

    "Ha ha!" Ian also laughed. He could see that the straw hat Pirate Group was really united, but in fact, Solon just wanted to do it by himself because of being bullied by Shanzhi. He hadn''t done it in more than two years. He probably couldn''t bear it for a long time, and he was eager to try.

    As for Luffy, that idiot is a single celled animal. When he watched Solon stand up, he also stood up. In fact, he didn''t think too much.

    Joba was held in Robin''s arms, but he was frightened. He thought there was going to be a real conflict between the two sides, so he tearfully told everyone to stop.

    As for uthorp, he was lying on the ground pretending to be dead

    Only Nami could see it. She could not help sighing and laughing, and let her drive to one side.

    Wei Wei didn''t see the secret of it. Seeing that Na Mei stepped back, she was still a little worried and asked Na Mei, "we... Don''t we help?"

    Nami hugged her hands and said, "no, let''s not say that we can''t help. These idiots can teach them a lesson."

    As if in order to verify her words, Shanzhi also stood up. He was really OK. Although his hair was still covered with sawdust, he pretended to put on a cigarette and stood side by side with Luffy Solon.

    Like Sauron, Shanzhi has long wanted to fight with Ian. This is the knot he buried when he met Ian from balati restaurant.

    The three main forces of the straw hat Pirate Group face Ian together.

    Ian turned to look at ace and Lei Jiu, pointed to them and asked, "do you mind if I beat them up?"

    "Ha ha!" Ace also laughed and said, "I didn''t beat Luffy as a child."

    As for Lei Jiu, she is standing with one hand on her hips and smiling without any objection. In fact, she also wants to see how Shanzhi has grown up. Does he have the capital to survive when he goes out to sea as a pirate?

    Whether they are brothers or sisters, they all have the same mentality towards their younger brothers, hoping to protect them and grow up. And Ian also thinks in the same way. After all, Solon has never met Hawk Eye this time. He still doesn''t know how many strong people there are in this sea. Even Ian, who can''t fight now, may be able to help them grow faster indirectly by showing them the power of the new world in advance. However, Ian couldn''t do it on their boat, so he pointed to the nearby island and motioned the three people to follow him. When they arrived on the island, Robin and leijiu clung to their chin and leaned against the side of the boat to watch the play. Uthorp and Joba, as well as namiwiwei, stayed on the boat worried. After being down-to-earth, Solon untied his clothes, revealing his strong upper body. He wrapped his clothes around his waist, then took out a piece of black cloth and wrapped it around his head. Shanzhi and Luffy also began to move their hands and feet. As for Ian, he held the handle of the knife on his waist with a smile, waiting for them to get ready. Although Solon didn''t want the three men to besiege Ian, there was no way. They all knew that if they were alone, none of them would be an opponent of Ian, so they just went on together. It''s a preview of the battle between Naian and another qiwuhai: kroddar. They want to know what kind of strength qiwuhai is¡° It''s time to go, Luffy Solo, biting his knife, whispered to Luffy¡° Well Luffy nodded seriously. Seeing that they were ready, Ian waved to the three men with a smile and motioned them to attack. This action, let three people feel very suffocated, so the next second, three people move! It''s Luffy that''s coming up! Among the three, he launched a positive main attack. While he was running towards Ian, his hands extended back. With the increase of running distance, his arms became longer. When he came to two meters in front of Yi''an, his hands stretched behind his back, which suddenly rebounded back¡° Rubber... Rocket Luffy''s hands, with the posture of pushing hands and the huge potential energy of elasticity, roared towards Ian. At the same time, Solon also bounced around from Ian''s left side in succession. The knife on his mouth was horizontal, and the knife on his hands kept up with him. He chopped down towards Ian in the shape of a well. As for the last man, Shanzhi jumped up from the beginning and rolled over like a wheel. Then when he came to Yi''an''s head, he stretched out his heel and chopped at Yi''an''s head like an axe. The three men, one from the front, one from the side and one from the top, launched a fierce attack on Ian almost in no particular order, which seemed to be a perfect match. However, just when Luffy''s rubber rocket was about to hit Ian, Ian also moved! At that moment, Ian''s body suddenly burst out a strong breath, Luffy''s rocket just about to hit Ian, but suddenly stopped. Luffy took the initiative to stop himself. In other words, it was an emergency brake! Because at the moment when Yi''an''s momentum broke out, he saw Yi''an''s fierce eyes. At that moment, he seemed to see a fierce beast that was just like choosing people to eat. He has a premonition that if his hands really attack like this, maybe the next second his hands will be slashed by Ian!

 Chapter 434

    Because Luffy is facing Ian at this time, so the pressure he feels is the biggest, and this kind of pressure directly leads him to "foresee" the consequences of his attack!

    So he slammed the brakes

    Solon, who attacked from the side, also felt the pressure from Ian. Before the knife hit Ian, Solon was already sweating, but he still bit his teeth and pressed his three knives down towards Ian.

    Click! Yian raised qianbenying''s scabbard with his left hand and put it on the common force point of Solon''s three knives. He immediately resisted Solon''s chop. Then his right hand pulled qianbenying''s blade out of the scabbard and welcomed him with the handle!

    Shanzhi''s chopping heel hit Yi''an''s hilt impartially. Then a great force came, and Shanzhi was pushed away!

    It''s slow to describe, but in fact, this scene is just a moment. After terrorizing Lufei and flying over Shanzhi, Yian''s qianbenying blade in his right hand turns into a circle of bright arc light and cuts it at Solon!

    "No... no!" Solon watched the knife coming and quickly parried with the two knives in his hands. However, the knives in his hands were just ordinary swords. One of the swords, xuezou, was a sharp sword that Solon had spent tens of thousands of Bailey to get from the weapons store in Rogge town. So when Ian cut it, he immediately felt that the blade had been cut, He cried in secret, and at the same time, he didn''t slow down, so he quickly stopped.

    However, his action is still late, Ian this with armed color hardening of a knife cut, even Qi Qi will Suolong hand double knife cut into two!

    "Rubber strike!"

    Solon retreated, but Luffy attacked again. His hands hit countless punches one after another. The speed was so fast that it looked like he had many more fists at a time.

    However, it doesn''t mean that his hands are really getting more and more. Under the perception of Ian''s mental field, all of Luffy''s boxing tracks are clearly perceived by Ian, so he just keeps leaning slightly. Luffy''s fists attack so many times, but he can''t hit him!

    When Yi''an kept dodging, the top flying Shanzhi also joined the regiment again. He also launched a violent attack on Yi''an just like Luffy.

    However, just like Luffy, he also can''t kick Ian. Ian moves easily in the fierce attack of the two men, and leaves don''t touch his body.

    "One knife flow, sand pattern!"

    A cry rang out from behind Ian. Sauron held the handle of the knife in reverse and cut Ian from behind with a backhand knife.

    After two swords were cut off by Ian, there were only three generations of ghost torches left in Sauron''s hand. Now he can only use one sword, but his attack was blocked by Ian again.

    Being in Ian''s mental field, Ian can sense Solon''s attack from any direction, so this way of attacking behind his back has no effect.

    Ian didn''t plan to be serious with the three people, so he didn''t do much. He just dodged most of them, but even so, the more they fought, the more frightened they were.

    In particular, Solon, Ian is now replacing eagle eye to show him what is the level strength of a great swordsman. He can''t figure out why Ian can cut off his two blades with an understatement

    Wusopu and Weiwei on the ship were stunned. They were surrounded by three people. But they couldn''t help Yian, especially Weiwei. She couldn''t help looking desperate. She knew that Yian was also a member of qiwuhai. If klocdal had the same strength as him, How can Luffy beat kroddahl!?

    In fact, this is Weiwei. She thinks too much about it. There are differences in strength among qiwuhai. If Ian''s combat power in qiwuhai now belongs to one of the top, then klocdal belongs to one of the lower end.

    If you don''t try, you won''t understand how much the use of domineering will improve your strength. Strictly speaking, although Luffy and his team have set foot on the great route, in fact, they still belong to the rookie group at the moment. When they can''t use their domineering power, Ian is just crushing them, just seeing and hearing, Can make three people tired to death can''t hit Ian.

    Ace and Robin watched the battle with a smile, in sharp contrast to the expression on uthorp''s face.

    Solon and the three of them fought around Ian for a long time. Solon finally couldn''t help but jump out of the battle circle, holding three generations of ghost torches in his hand, pointing to Ian and saying angrily, "Hello! Ian, are you kidding us? "

    Luffy and Shanzhi stopped at this time. They were panting heavily.

    On the other hand, Ian, with a relaxed face, said to Solon: "Oh!? How did I fool you? "

    "Why are you just hiding?" Sauron said angrily, "you didn''t fight us seriously at all!"

    Ian shook his head and said, "I admit it, but if I really fight with you seriously, do you want the knife left?"¡° Er... "Solon choked immediately. Although xuezou was destroyed, he was also very distressed, but if even three generations of ghost chers were destroyed, Solon might really want to find Ian. That''s what he said, but he didn''t see the real strength of Ian, which made soron very unwilling. Ian also saw Solon''s idea from his eyes, and shook his head. He thought it would be OK to play with the three people, but it seems that Solon might be really angry if it goes on like this. Solon may not be afraid to lose, but he can''t tolerate being underestimated by Ian... So Ian also decided to show it a little. The next second, on this small uninhabited island, the air began to shake, and Ian''s momentum became stronger than just now. The broken stones on the ground began to shake with the explosion of Ian nianneng. Then, Yi an suddenly eyes a coagulation, a shock wave invisible to the naked eye, toward the three people washed away. After many days, Yi''an once again used his domineering power, but now his domineering power has been able to be used alone for specific goals. The whole island is now covered by Ian''s aura. Under the effect of Nian tremor, the three people feel that the ground and all around them are shivering. When Ian''s domineering color comes, the effect of Nian impact instantly washes their brains! Solon, Lufei and Yamaji suddenly felt a strong sense of vertigo. They could not help but soften their feet and almost fell to their knees. However, they still didn''t faint. Ian specially adjusted the domineering power and reduced it. Although they were not stunned by Ian, the great mental pressure oppressed them wave after wave. Just for a moment, the three of them were already sweating and supporting under Ian''s domineering power. Until now, they finally understand how big the strength gap between themselves and Ian is! Although they don''t know what this force is, their body reaction tells them that they can''t last long under the pressure of this force. Only Nami and Robin on the boat did not understand what had happened. Ian''s domineering spirit did not spread to the boat, so Nami and Robin could only look at the three struggling strangely. Aisi understood what was going on, but AISI was envious and said: "I didn''t expect that Ian''s domineering color could be controlled to such a degree, but mine could not be controlled freely..." Lei Jiu also knew how domineering, but she was surprised to hear AISI say so. Ian is overbearing. She''s already very surprised. Now, ace has it, too!? In the new world, all the overlord owners are powerful. They are hard to see at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to see two of them here all at once! Lei Jiu doesn''t know what to say... But at this time, it''s estimated that Solon can''t hold on to them, and Ian finally withdraws his overbearing release. As soon as the pressure was relieved, Sauron and the three of them fell to the ground slowly and gasped violently.

 Chapter 435

    "Asshole!"

    When a little bit back, Solon just hate to beat the ground, expressing his unwillingness to failure.

    Although Yi''an''s strength was forced out, it made soron even more unwilling. He didn''t expect that Yi''an had left him far behind in just one or two years.

    When I was in Shuangyue village, I was able to draw. I said that I could win and lose

    Ian looks at Solon and doesn''t know how to persuade him. To tell you the truth, when he went to sea, he was a little earlier than Solon, but in fact, the real reason for Ian''s strength to leap is the help of his card system.

    There''s a saying that''s not true. Ordinary people can''t play with good talent, good talent can''t play with aura, and aura can''t play with open

    When he came to Solon, Ian looked down at him and said, "what? Is it disheartening to strike so hard? "

    "How can it be!" Sauron suddenly stood up from the ground, staring at Ian and said, "don''t be proud, I''ll catch up with you!"

    Ian patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "that''s right. This is the boar like child I knew at the beginning."

    This sentence, of course, is a comment given by guyna to Solon when she first met him. Now it is used by Ian, which makes Solon''s face stagnate and reminds him of the shameful declaration of kicking

    Luffy also stood up, and originally the big Luffy, at this time looking at Ian''s eyes, finally some fear.

    In fact, when he was beaten by Ian in balati''s restaurant, he was still a little unconvinced. Even if red footed JEP told him the identity of Ian, he was still a little unconvinced. Until now, he found out how naive his original idea was: three people can''t beat Ian

    "Are you all monsters on the great route?" Shanzhi lit a cigarette and asked Yi''an depressed.

    Yi An put out his hand and said: "well, what I use is a kind of unique power, which is called domineering. Now you don''t know this kind of power, so you will have no power to fight back against me, but this kind of power can be learned. If one day you can learn it, maybe you won''t have a big gap with me!"

    "Oh, yes!" Ian said to Solon with a smile: "I just got the news that maybe guyna has awakened her domineering power, that is to say, she has come in front of you!"

    When Solon heard this, he felt an impulse to vomit blood. How could everyone leave himself so far away!?

    But anyway, through this actual combat experience, Yi''an made the three people deeply understand what domineering is and believe that this word will take root in their minds from now on.

    The three had to follow Ian back to the Melly. After sitting down again, Yamaji didn''t dare to make a mistake. He stood by and listened to Ian.

    Ian didn''t hide his secrets. He explained to Solon what the power of domineering was like.

    However, while they were chatting in Ian, a ship suddenly appeared on the sea and was flying towards the road.

    "No, it''s the Baroque studio''s hundreds of millions of elders!" Princess Weiwei couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw a picture of Baroque studio painted on the sails of the ship.

    Robin, who also came from Baroque studio, immediately understood what was going on and said: "it seems Baroque studio is ready to hunt down traitors!"

    When she said traitors, she naturally meant Vivian and them. Now her identity as a princess has been revealed. This time, she came with Luffy to stop the growing rebellion in alabastan. However, Baroque studio''s intelligence ability is not vegetarian. It is estimated that the news of their landing in alabastan has been known.

    "We can''t stay here long!" Wei Wei anxiously said to Luffy.

    With a smile, Nami said, "don''t worry. Have you forgotten? We have a big man here! If we could ask him to do it, then even klockdale would not be a threat! "

    With that, she approached Yi''an and said with a smile, "do you think it''s brother Yi''an?"

    Yes! Princess Vivian and icaram, as well as uthorp and Joba, were happy when they heard that, weren''t they? Isn''t there another Lord qiwuhai here?

    However, in the face of Nami''s request, Ian shook his head firmly and said, "as I said, I won''t care about alabastan! In my opinion, the threat of the Blackbeard Pirate Group is much greater than that of krocdal! "

    "Ah! How can you do that! " Na Mei is depressed, can''t help holding Yi An''s arm, coquetry use beauty trick way: "Yi an elder brother, you help us!"

    Ian was angry and funny. She held out her hand and pulled her face on both sides and said, "little Nami, I want to use a beauty trick. Let''s wait until your chest size is bigger!"

    It''s not that Ian doesn''t want to help them, but that Tiki hasn''t appeared yet. If he wants to stop the rebellion, he must continue to go to the depths of arabastan. Ian is afraid that when he follows Lufei, Tiki will not find out when he lands in arabastan. Anyway, klockdar just got his soul back from Ian. It''s not long since he returned to alabastan. If Ian takes Sauron to kill them again, klockdar will be very angry! I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies! In addition, the most important point is that Ian thinks that even if he doesn''t help, the straw hat Pirate Group may be able to deal with krocdal. As a boy, Solon, Ian also wants to see that he can get more experience. If Ian does everything, how can they grow up? Ian, they are brothers, but they are not nannies... However, the Baroque studio ship can help them get rid of them, so Ian turned to ace and said, "are you coming or am I coming?"¡° I''ll do it Ace pressed his cowboy hat and stood on the side of the ship, watching the approaching Baroque studio ship. On that ship, there were already a large number of people at the bottom of Baroque studio, all of them were crying with weapons, ready to fight. However, what is waiting for them is ace''s domineering fist! A huge fire burst out, with unparalleled power, and flew directly to the ship. The ship exploded and disintegrated in an instant, and countless pieces of flaming hull splashed in the air like fireworks. When the people of the straw hat pirate group saw this scene, their eyes glared out! They have seed: NIMA! There''s a harder one! This kind of feeling... Ace finished the ship of Baroque studio. After looking back, they looked at each other, nodded and took off their hats together. From the hat, the two take out a piece of life paper. Ace hands it to Luffy, and Ian hands it to Solon¡° Take it Yi''an said: "this is my life paper. I also gave it to guyina. The life paper will show me where I am. If you want to find me in the future, just follow the direction indicated by the life paper!" Solon looked at the life paper in his hand, but he didn''t say anything. He took it and put it away¡° Go Yi''an patted him on the shoulder and said, "go do what you should do. I''m very happy to see you once. When you become a great swordsman, come back to me at any time to challenge you!" Solon snorted coldly, and said, "you don''t have to say more, I will too!" There, ACE also told Luffy, so Ian and they left the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group together. After all, the straw hat Pirate Group is going to go to the inland of alabastan through the canal, and Ian and they have to wait in the port for a while, so they have to separate first. When he was about to leave, Solon finally said to Ian, "take care, don''t die!" Ian smiles a little, just want to answer, the result is at this time, Yamaji that guy suddenly also points to Ian and yells: "Ian! If you dare to betray my sister, I''ll show you! You remember it for me When Ian heard this, he was stunned. Before he could react to it, Shanzhi had already run away¡° What... What does he mean by that? " Yi An asks Lei Jiu foolishly. Lei Jiu giggled and said, "it seems that he misunderstood my relationship with you!" what the fuck! Ian understood in an instant. No wonder this guy would say such a thing! Nima, it''s like bear child defending his sister. Do you want to do this!? Looking at the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group leaving quickly, Ian gritted his teeth and made a decision. Next time I see Shanzhi again, I must teach him a good lesson!

 Chapter 436

    The boat of the straw hat Pirate Group left. They would go up a canal through alabastan. Then they would get off the boat on the inland coast. Then they would walk across the desert to albara, the capital of alabastan.

    Sitting on the boat, Nami leaned against the side of the boat with her chin clutching, looking at the direction they had just left.

    "What''s the matter, Nami?" Weiwei came up to her and asked her, "what are you thinking?"

    Nami sighed and said, "I was thinking about what it would be like if I had gone to sea with brother Ian when I first met him and become his navigator."

    "Do you want to go back?" Weiwei is blowing the sea breeze, which raises her long blue hair.

    "No!" Nami shook her head. Then she leaned back against the side of the boat and looked at Luffy and uthorp, who were fighting on the boat. Suddenly, she grinned and said, "if I leave, these idiots don''t know how to sail, do they?"

    Weiwei also smiles. Indeed, on this ship, Nami is the most indispensable role.

    "I''ve been staying with these stupid people for a long time. Actually, I feel very good!" Nami said with a smile.

    Just as Nami and Weiwei are feeling, Shanzhi turns around and pleasantly brings them drinks to quench their thirst. After getting their thanks, they are too happy to find the north.

    "Hello, vivi!"

    While Nami was drinking, Solon came to them with an envelope, which was bulging.

    "Wei Wei!" Solon said to vivi, "should there be a place to sell weapons in Alba?"

    "Of course Vivian replied, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll buy two more knives!" Solon depressed way: "I originally those two, was cut off by Ian!"

    Hearing this, Nami was not happy. She poked Solon''s forehead and said, "when I was in Rogge Town, I just lent you money to buy a knife. Now you want to buy it again? You are too weak! Why was he cut off by brother Ian? "

    When Nami said that, Solon was even more depressed.

    Nami lost her temper and said, "don''t look for me if you want to buy a knife. I can''t lend you any more money!"

    "I don''t need you to borrow it. I have money!" Solon said

    "Well?" After hearing this, Nami looked at the envelope in Solon''s hand suspiciously. Suddenly, she sniffed and snatched the envelope from Solon''s hand.

    "Hello! Give it back to me Sauron was in a hurry to get it back.

    But Nami had looked inside the envelope quickly. Sure enough, there was a thick pile of Bailey notes inside!

    Brush! Nami''s hand was holding the pile of money, and she knew it immediately. She immediately crossed her waist and asked Solon, "at least five million Bailey! When are you so rich!? Is this private savings? "

    "No way!" Solon said in a loud voice, "it was Ian who gave it to me when he was leaving. He said it was the money left for me to buy a knife!"

    Nami and Weiwei are stunned when they hear this, but then they react. After looking at each other, they can''t help laughing.

    Although Sauron''s knife was cut off, elder brother Ian still wanted to save money for Sauron to buy a knife. It seems that he really deserves to be a elder brother

    "Well! I''ll keep the money for you first! When it comes to alba, I''ll give it back to you! " Nami said to Solon, "if it''s on you, you''re going to buy wine again."

    Solon, a man who likes drinking very much, has been aware of his temper for some time, so she certainly refuses to leave the money in his hands.

    Of course, Solon didn''t do it and tried to get the money back, but she got angry with Nami. She got a hammer on her head and got a big bag smashed out, so she had to give up.

    Looking at Solon leaving, Nami picked up the money in the envelope with a smile, brushed it, and soon finished counting it. As expected, it was just five million Bailey.

    That''s enough money for Solon to buy two good knives.

    At this time, Nami suddenly thought of something and said, "I can''t see that elder brother Ian has a lot of money. He has millions of Bailey with him..."

    "Of course!" Weiwei nodded to one side and said: "listen to icaram, when Lord Ian was invited to become qiwuhai, he asked the world''s noble tianlongren for 10 billion Bailey! At the beginning of this incident, the world government still wanted to hide it, but now it has spread all over the participating countries. It is said that many countries have complained about this incident. After all, the tribute to Tianlong people is paid by the participating countries.... "

    Weiwei said it to herself, but she didn''t see it. Nami''s eyes turned into Bailey''s symbol at this time!

    "One... 10 billion Bailey!" Nami put her hands together and pillowed beside her cheek, looking forward to and intoxicated, and said, "so, isn''t elder brother Ian a super rich man?"

    "Yes... Yes!" Weiwei said in a cold sweat.

    "Ah!" Nami opened her hands and yelled, "I regret it! If I had known that, I should have followed elder brother Ian at the beginning! " This was heard by the people on the boat. Luffy dug his nose with his little finger and asked Naimei foolishly, "Naimei, why do you want to follow elder brother Ian?"¡° Shut up Nami said fiercely to him, "you poor pirates, don''t talk to me now!" With that, Nami lay down on the side of the boat, and said: "Oh, why can a beautiful girl like me become a partner with these poor fools..." "ha... Ha!" Princess Weiwei has a big sweat on her forehead. She doesn''t know how to answer Na Mei''s words. Although she also knows that it''s just Nami''s talk. She doesn''t have to go to ask her to leave the straw hat Pirate Group to find Ian. Anyway, she has seen Nami''s position on the ship: This is the queen at all! However, just now when Solon said he was going to buy a knife, Weiwei suddenly thought of something. Alabastan is an ancient country with thousands of years. There are countless treasures handed down from the past dynasties. Weiwei remembers that once, when she secretly went to play in the Royal treasure house, she seemed to see a very beautiful knife. The sword, according to my father, seems to be a famous one, and it is said that it is one of the 12 most powerful swords. It is a weapon treasured by the neferutali family. What''s the name of it? Hequan guard or something? It seems to be the name... If you can save the country with the help of Luffy, please ask your father to give this sword to Sauron... The only pity is that the Lord Ian of qiwuhai seems to have something important. Otherwise, maybe you ask him, Or take out alabastan''s treasure in exchange, I don''t know if I can get him to help me Yi''an, who stayed in the rape City, suddenly sneezed¡° Strange! Do I have a cold? " Ian rubbed his nose doubtfully: "no, I''ve been in good health since I came to this world! Or is this someone talking about me? " Seeing off the straw hat Pirate Group, Ian and they continue to stay here, but Lei Jiu and Robin want to go shopping, so they separate. Ace stayed on the boat. He was hungry again. Matthew was in charge of making food for him. Dorney also added a meal by the way. As for Yi''an, bored by himself, he wandered alone in the streets of rape city. However, Yi''an didn''t walk for long when he suddenly found that a man with a cloth all over his face passed him. Ian didn''t pay attention at the beginning, because there are too many people in this kind of costume in desert countries, but when this person and Ian passed by, Ian noticed that the other party had put something in his hand. Yi''an kept quiet and went to a remote alley nearby. Then he opened his palm and looked at it. What the man put in was a small piece of paper with words on it. So Ian suddenly understood that the man just now should be a member of the revolutionary army. This is to send them information! I quickly opened the note and found that there was only a line of small words on it¡° The Blackbeard pirate group appears and arrives at the port tomorrow! " After reading it, Ian squeezed the note and waved his fist with a little excitement. Finally!

 Chapter 437

    The next day, as the sun slowly rose from the sea level, a tattered ship appeared in the open sea of Saint Dean.

    On this ship, there is a black pirate flag. The unique three skeletons side by side show that this is the ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    However, at this time, a group of Blackbeard pirates lay on the deck of the ship.

    Dicky, van orca, Lafayette, Burgess and poison Q were all pale, weak and dying.

    This is in sharp contrast to the high spirited appearance of the black beard pirate group when they set foot on the great route.

    Why is the black beard pirate group like this? It starts after they leave Cigu island.

    Although they did walk in front of them in Yian, so that they missed them in Cigu island with Yian, from the fourth day after leaving Cigu Island, the Blackbeard Pirate Group encountered a special storm climate on the sea.

    It''s also unfortunate to say that in the sea area they passed, the Blackbeard Pirate Group encountered a sea storm. If it was just a storm, it would be OK. But at that time, a volcanic eruption suddenly erupted under the sea!

    A large amount of submarine volcanic ash is washed out of the sea with erupting volcanoes from under the sea, which is mixed with numerous volcanic rocks, large and small. When these volcanic rocks and volcanic ash rush into the sky, they just combine with the storm.

    How dare you believe the weather of debris flow!?

    During the storm and torrential rain, there was not only a strong smell of sulfur, but also a large amount of mud fell from the sky, and the ship of Blackbeard Pirate Group was smashed right on the spot!

    The ship of Blackbeard''s Pirate Group was almost buried at that time. If Blackbeard hadn''t used his secret fruit ability to absorb mud and stones from the sky, maybe the villain of the pirate world would have got the Bento ahead of time

    It is in such a bad climate that the black beard Pirate Group, while being stimulated by the strong smell of sulfur, tears and tears, desperately manipulated the ship to find a landing place, trying to avoid this strange debris flow storm.

    Maybe it''s the only way. The Blackbeard pirates finally found the nearest land nearby. When this land appeared, they were so excited that their parents didn''t know it. They didn''t care what the land was, so they pulled in the boat.

    When they came to this land, they found that it was a bare land with nothing on it. Although they thought it was strange, they went ashore quickly.

    This is the subconscious behavior of the navigators in the storm climate. Even if there is no place on the land that can shelter them from the debris flow storm, they still do so. After all, the sense of security brought by being down-to-earth is incomparable on the ship. Dicky is also a demon fruit. He is also afraid that the ship will be destroyed by the debris flow, Let him fall into the sea and die.

    When they got ashore, they found a place where they could hide for more than two hours in spite of the stones and mud falling from the sky.

    When this strange debris flow storm finally subsided, the five members of the black beard Pirate Group came out trembling like pigs falling into the mud pit.

    In such a storm, people''s physical strength is consumed. They are tired and hungry. They want to go back to the shore and have a look. If the boat is OK, they can take a bath and get some food.

    When they got to the shore, they were all stupid!

    Their boat is gone!

    Not destroyed by the debris flow storm, but... Really disappeared!

    Because when they left the ship, they anchored the ship. If the ship was really destroyed by the storm, then in any case, we should see the shipboard debris or something on the nearby sea. But what showed in front of them was a bare sea

    "Where''s Laozi''s boat?" Dicky stares at the sea. It''s impossible for anyone to steal their boat in such a debris flow storm, isn''t it?

    At this time, Lafayette suddenly noticed something wrong and said to Tiki, "Captain, have you noticed that the island under our feet seems to be moving?"

    When they heard this, they were stunned. They looked at their feet, then looked at the sea. Comparing with the reference objects around, they found that what Lafayette said seemed to be true. The island was really moving slowly.

    Tiki was startled. Did he accidentally climb on the back of a sea king?

    Five people carefully stay in place for a while, but did not find the foot of the "king of the sea class" there are signs of activity, the island''s movement, it seems that just with the current drift.

    Van Orca suddenly thought of something and said to titch, "Captain, do you remember the rumor you heard on this route before? It is said that somewhere on this route, there is a huge monster called "island eater". It is so big that it can swallow an island in one gulp. When it digests, its excrement is also very huge. It will form an island floating on the sea, and slowly drift away with the ocean current... "

    After hearing what he said, Dicky came back to his senses. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you mean, the island under our feet is the monster of the food island..." Van Orca nodded and said, "if there''s no other reason, it''s estimated that our boat is not floating away, but we''re floating away!" Yes, this can really explain why their ship disappeared. The ship was anchored and should still be in place. On the contrary, they were on the island, so they followed the island and left where they were two hours ago. It took two hours, but the problem was that they didn''t know which direction the island was going, so naturally they didn''t know which direction the ship was going. They couldn''t find it if they wanted to swim back... After knowing the news, Dicky was about to vomit blood. They rushed to the underground ship and didn''t carry any food or water, Now I''m trapped in this drifting "poop". I think it''s going to be over. What mariners fear most is to encounter this kind of situation, but it happens to be met by them. As a last resort, they had to wait to see if there were any passing ships and wait for others to rescue them. As a result, we have been waiting for more than ten days! This is the reason why the Blackbeard Pirate Group left Cigu island before Yi''an and ended up behind them. In the past ten days, the black beard Pirate Group was the most miserable. There were no plants or animals on this "poop" island. Therefore, in the past ten days, they had to catch fish from the sea and beat down the birds flying in the sky by van Ooka to get food. Food is the second most important thing. Drinking water is the most important thing. They dug a lot of holes on the poop Island, waiting for the rain to get some fresh water to drink. After more than ten days, they didn''t meet any ships passing by, but they didn''t know if the wind direction had changed. The poop island was blown back by coincidence. When they saw the shadow of a ship on the sea in the distance, they were so excited that they almost jumped up. However, when they got close, they found that the ship was their original ship! The ship was not destroyed in the debris flow storm. Although it was beaten to pieces, it could at least sail. Because it was anchored, it still stayed in the same place. Finally, it was found by the black beard Pirate Group! But... Dicky hates having to get it back! Why? Because more than ten days have passed, the food and drinking water they stored on the ship have been rotten, and the whole ship is full of a stench. It''s better that they didn''t get it back... When they were on poop Island, they got food intermittently. Now even if they got their boat back, there was no food or water on board. At this moment, everyone in the black beard Pirate Group was desperate. Originally, the sickly God of death poison Q felt like he was dying... But there was no way, they could only control the ship, left the sea and headed for alabastan¡° Damn it, when we get to alabastan, the first thing we have to do is eat a big meal The five members of the black bearded Pirate Group, who were yellow and thin with hunger, all had the same idea at this time. It was in this situation that the Blackbeard pirates finally approached the island of Saint Dean. When they saw the real land in the distance, they all used their last strength to stand up and look at the island ahead. When he got to the port, he couldn''t help it any more and cried out, "come on, come on! Get off the boat! Get off the boat! I''m going to take all the food in this city! " However, when they jumped out of the boat full of joy and wanted to rush towards the city, a group of figures suddenly appeared in front of them with the sound of Jingling bells¡° Oh, Dickie, long time no see Yi''an is still the same as before, holding the handle of a thousand cherry knives on his waist, standing upright, but with a smile on his face, looking at the African refugee like Tiki with a smile and saying, "what''s the matter with you? Are you playing non mainstream? " Dicky dares to point to the thief and swear to God that this is the last greeting he''s ever heard

 Chapter 439

    The blue and purple flame was flying fast towards Lafayette against the ground. When Lafayette instantly judged that he might not be able to escape the flame, he did not dare to keep it.

    His hands suddenly turned into a pair of wings, then flapped and flew off the ground! And the flame of dark hook, so straight from his feet to wipe past.

    "Well!? "The devil, the fruit of the power?" Ian looks at Lafayette with some surprise.

    The wings of Lafayette''s arms are like white bird wings, but Ian is not sure what kind of fruit power he is.

    Ian first thought of the flying species of fauna, perhaps the fruits of some kind of bird fauna. However, he could not see any characteristics of fauna from Lafayette.

    Generally speaking, there are three forms of demon fruit in animal series, one is human form, the other is animal form, and the last is human and animal form between them. The closer the animal form is, the more powerful the demon fruit will be.

    However, Lafayette clearly has been transformed into wings, which should be in the form of man and beast, but Ian can''t see what animal he is!

    "Animal series, can we make this kind of illusion of a single part?" Ian couldn''t help thinking of such a question in his mind.

    However, Ian didn''t think too much, and he didn''t want to care what kind of demon fruit power Lafayette was. When he saw Lafayette flying, Ian stretched out his palm and suddenly pressed it down!

    It''s too late! A blue thunder fire sprang up from the ground under Lafayette''s feet at a very fast speed, because the speed was too fast. It was the flame that sprang up from the ground, but it seemed to be splitting from the air.

    Lafayette couldn''t even dodge, so he was struck by the thunder and fire, and he turned into a blue flame and fell from the air.

    Ian didn''t keep his hand at all. As soon as he came up, he immediately dropped Lafayette of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Although this was not enough to kill Lafayette, it was estimated that he would lose his fighting capacity.

    However, just as Ian was ready to fight the shocked van Orca again, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded Ian.

    Looking up, Yi''an found that it was a huge stone, hitting him head on.

    It''s Burgess! He smashed a nearby house, and then threw the biggest piece towards himself!

    "Well! Idiot Yi''an snorted coldly. This kind of attack is very powerful, but it''s useless. With a slight jump, he intends to jump away from the stone.

    However, as a sniper of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, van Ooka is quite able to seize the opportunity to attack. Seeing that Ian wants to jump, he immediately shoots again.

    It''s not unreasonable for Ian to want to kill van Orca at the beginning. It''s really annoying to have such a long-range sniper! He will always be in the middle of the battle, constantly nauseous to you.

    If you jump away, you will be hit by bullets, but if you don''t jump away, you will be hit by stones thrown by Burgess. The cooperation of several members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group is really tacit.

    Yi''an was also hit by their tacit understanding so much that he didn''t dodge any more. In the face of the big stone thrown by Burgess, Yi''an directly sent a black dragon wave to pick him up!

    At the moment of contact with the stone, heilongbo melted the stone and turned it into magma!

    With a roar, the Dragon flies to the sky and falls on the island again.

    Feeling the scorching heat in the air, van Ooka and Burgess are dripping with cold sweat instead. It''s their first time to fight Ian, but in less than half a minute, they have been completely suppressed by Ian.

    Three to one, not only did not take advantage, not to say, Lafayette was also given a second by Ian!

    While Ian and the three fight at the same time, the fight between ACE and Tiki, also entered a white hot state.

    At the beginning, ACE hit dicky in the face with one punch. The power of burning fruit burned Dicky all over.

    "It hurts! How painful it is After being burned, Tiki rolled all over the floor in pain and rolled several times before putting out the fire on his body.

    When he got up, ACE''s two fireguns hit him at the same time.

    Until now, Tiki found that because they had just escaped from the shipwreck, they were tired and hungry, and they were in a weak period, so they had to slow down.

    Teach, who was crying in pain, didn''t talk nonsense with Astor as in the original history, but directly used his own secret power.

    He himself knew very well that if he could not cope with it, the whole black beard Pirate Group would be in a bad situation.

    The shadows of nothingness began to appear behind him, and then, like being blown by the wind, these shadows kept twisting. With his fingers open, a whirlpool of shadows suddenly appeared in his hands.

    "Dark water!" Tiki aimed his palm at the rushing ace and launched his fruit power. Ace just felt that his body was suddenly out of control. As he flew, he was pulled by the palm of his hand¡° damn! What''s going on? " Before ace understood the idea in his mind, he was caught by Tiki! Dicky is a tall guy. This grab is like catching a chicken. He grabs ace, who is shorter than him, in his hand. Then Dicky punches ace in the face with a punch! Boom! Ace was knocked down from the air, and the whole person was smashed into the ground. There was a sharp pain on his face, and he could not help but burst out a mouthful of blood, and there was a brief blank in his mind. What''s going on? My body... Am I not a flame? How can he be caught!? After returning to his mind, ACE thought of this idea for the first time. At the moment, he didn''t know much about the power of the dark fruit, so that he suffered a great loss. The power of the dark fruit, the devil''s fruit, lies here. The manifestation of this power is similar to that of the stone, but it is completely different. Strictly speaking, the dark fruit is a kind of gravity! It can not only pull people or objects, but also directly "attract" the opponent''s demon fruit ability. As long as it is grasped by this kind of gravity, even the natural demon fruit ability can''t use its own fruit power, so it can''t be elemental. Ace was also careless. He was used to using the power of burning fruit. He thought that after elementalization, ordinary physical attacks could not hurt him. As a result, he didn''t expect that dark fruit would have such an obvious restraining effect on him, so he was hit immediately. And Tiki''s body skill is also quite fierce, this punch in ace''s face, almost broke his neck bone, ACE trembled to get up, bah, spit out a few teeth with blood¡° Thief ha ha! See, Captain ace "That''s the power of my dark fruit," he said, laughing! You can''t beat me! " However, just as he was laughing so arrogantly, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "is that right?" As soon as he was shocked, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his back. It''s Ian, needless to say, who''s driving Burgess and van Orca around with the black dragon wave. At the same time, he''s also aware of the situation on ACE''s side. Seeing that ace has suffered a loss, he immediately rushes up to help him. Tiki didn''t notice Ian because he was fighting with ACE. As a result, Ian bullied him close behind him and slashed him from the back! This knife directly left a knife edge tens of centimeters long behind Dicky''s back, directly cut Dicky''s skin and flesh, and almost saw the bone! Although the dark fruit is powerful, the side effect is obvious, that is, the damage suffered by the capable person is double. Ian knows this well, so he is merciless. Dicky nearly fainted from his knife¡° Ian! " Dicky is crazy with pain. He opens his fingers and grabs Ian. He wants to use the dark water to kill Ian like ace! However, the dark water of Bailing he tried before is now invalid! Ian was ready to be caught by Tiki''s ability, but after Tiki launched his ability, Ian found that he was not caught. What''s going on!? Ian is stunned, but then he reacts, which may be related to that he is not a real demon fruit power! As a result, the instant reaction of Ian, his left hand suddenly pulled, a dazzling flash of light, Zila, hit a lightning gun at Tiki!

 Chapter 440

    At such a close range, Tiki was shot by Ian''s lightning gun before he could even react!

    The straight lightning, like a sharp javelin, instantly penetrated the muscles above his clavicle, leaving a dark hole burned by high temperature. At the same time, the strong current also flowed to his whole body.

    Dicky let out a terrible scream, the voice is so high, it seems to want to roar out the pain of this distance.

    If the pain could be roared out like this, no one in the world would die of serious injury

    Tippy, who fell to the ground, was foaming at the moment and twitching all over. However, this guy was really powerful enough. He could hold on and didn''t faint after being electrified by the lightning gun, but his physical reaction was inevitable.

    His brain seemed to be short circuited at this moment. He had no way to think about other things. Only one thought kept echoing in his mind: "why? Why can''t you catch Ian? "

    Not to mention that Dickie was confused, Ian was also a little confused. He was surprised when he subconsciously shot a lightning gun and turned Dickie over. He didn''t expect that Dickie''s Secret fruit ability could not work on himself.

    Now people all over the world know that Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai, is a kryptonite fruit maker, and so does Tiki. However, if Tiki knew the truth, he would shed tears.

    Rumors kill people

    Tiki is still thinking, what''s the problem? Why can he even grasp the natural system of ace? Why can''t he grasp Ian?

    In the past, the ability of Bailing failed suddenly, which was a great blow to Dickey''s confidence. Especially in this scene, Dickey suddenly recalled the scene when Ian assassinated him when he was on mobidick, the white bearded Pirate Group''s ship. So, Dickey was a little crazy.

    He desperately controlled his twitching muscles, stood up tremblingly, and then yelled at Ian, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I can''t let you be my nightmare! I''m a man who wants to conquer the world. You are not allowed to exist! "

    Although he said that, it is undeniable that Dicky really had a kind of fear for Ian at this moment.

    There''s no way. Since he met Ian, he was stabbed in the heart by Ian. Now even the secret fruit power that he is proud of doesn''t work in front of Ian. It can be said that he has always been eaten to death by Ian. If this continues, Ian will really become the biggest nightmare in his life, If I see Ian later, it''s like a mouse meets a cat. It''s too demoralizing for the ambitious Tiki.

    Titch didn''t allow this to happen. After yelling at Ian, he took out a test tube from his pocket, put the liquid in it down, and then yelled at the hidden poison Q: "poison q!! Do it

    Death poison Q, although he is a member of the black beard Pirate Group, he always looks like he is dying. He walks with trembling and coughs up blood from time to time, which makes people doubt whether he will die at any time.

    With such an appearance, poison Q can''t be the main combatant of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. His identity is just the ship doctor of the Pirate Group.

    So when the two sides went to war, he was just like Robin on Ian''s side and did not take part in the war for a while. At this time, he finally heard titch''s cry. Then he coughed a few times. From the basket beside him, he took out an apple and threw it at the position where Ian and titch were!

    Yi An Leng for a while, this goods throws an apple to come to do?

    However, the apple has not yet landed, it suddenly exploded!

    No one was hurt by the explosion of the apple, but a strong green mist filled the air around the apple as it burst. Ian just took a breath and immediately reacted.

    This green fog has a pungent bitter almond flavor, a smell that is highly toxic!

    However, it was too late for Ian to stop breathing. He had inhaled a mouthful of poisonous gas, and a strong sense of vertigo came to his mind.

    Yi''an found that it was not good, so he quickly used the shuangtiangui shield to cover his body and wanted to exclude the poisonous gas from the body surface.

    The power of Shuangtian guidun''s refusal made Ian no longer be eroded by the poison gas. However, ACE, who was standing close to Ian, was caught at the moment. He also accidentally took a breath of the poison gas. His legs softened and he immediately fell on his knees.

    Ian doesn''t care about Tiki at this time. He rushes to help ace and wants to pull him out of the gas range.

    However, the purpose of the poisonous apple thrown by poison q is to cover for Tiki. When Ian and ACE were limited by the poison gas, Tiki, who had taken antidote for a long time, had already activated his secret fruit ability.

    "Dark acupoints!"

    With the launch of his ability, the thick shadow fog spread rapidly from his feet, and soon soaked the surrounding ground. When the shadow fog touched the surrounding buildings, the buildings began to sink slowly into the black fog. Tiki''s Secret fruit power is still in the stage of development and exploration. Now Tiki is not so proficient in using this move, so he asked poison Q to cooperate with him and buy him time to activate his ability. It would be a big mistake to think that the dark cave could only absorb the inorganic substances of buildings. When the shadow on the ground diffused to Ian and ACE''s feet, Ian found that a strong suction pulled him and ACE down! Yi''an just felt that his feet were trapped in a pile of quicksand, and his whole body fell down uncontrollably. He cried in his heart that it was not good, and he wanted to get out quickly. However, at the moment, there was no place to lend him any help. The strange black shadow, like a big black mouth, was constantly sucking them down. Not only Ian and ACE, but also ray nine Robin and Matthew Rooney, who are watching the battle, are also affected. Blackbeard''s dark cave has a huge range. Six people are trapped in his ability and are being pulled down¡° Fly! You have to fly! " Yi An thinks so, the black flame on the right wrist rises and rises, a black dragon wave is ready. However, just as he was about to swallow up the black dragon wave, and then spread the wings of fire, a shadow appeared above. Burgess saw the opportunity, and another big stone threw at Ian''s head, which directly pressed them into the shadow. The timing is so ingenious that people can''t believe it''s just a cooperation between the black beard Pirate Group. In fact, it is the same. In fact, when he decided to seize the power of Ian krypton, he had already discussed with his crew how to deal with Ian. Dicky is a scheming man, which can be seen from the fact that he robbed the secret fruits at the beginning. Ian is qiwuhai, and Dicky can''t take him lightly when he wants to deal with him. So before that, he practiced this kind of cooperation with poison Q Burgess, and now he directly uses it on Ian. Before Ian''s black dragon wave could be released, Burgess threw it into the shadow... And so did Lei Jiu. In her armed suit, the pair of jet shoes could have been flying, but when she wanted to fly, van Ooka fired two shots at her, which disrupted Lei Jiu''s plan, So she didn''t fly in the first place. Once they can''t fly, they can''t get rid of the strong suction of the dark acupoint, so Lei Jiu and Robin scream and are pulled in by the dark acupoint. Matthew and dorney, not to mention, have no resistance to this move. Yi''an, six of them, were all sucked into the shadow of the ground, and the whole army was annihilated?

 Chapter 441

    When all six of them were sucked in by the dark acupoints, Tiki stopped the diffusion of the dark acupoints and slowly recovered the shadows.

    With the recovery of the shadow, it was already bare within a radius of 500 meters, and the houses and some ships at the port were all sucked in.

    Fortunately, from the beginning of the fighting, people nearby realized that it was not good, so they all ran far away to hide, so there were no other casualties.

    The only one left at the scene was a member of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    There was still a flickering shadow on his back. Lafayette came up to him and said, "I thought he was going to die this time, but fortunately, Captain, you are the most reassuring..."

    At this time, Lafayette looks miserable. At that time, he was hit by Ian''s fire. At the moment, all his clothes were burned, leaving only the last trace to block his last defense line. But even so, his body is full of traces of fire burns, and his walking is staggering.

    Van Orca also came over. He was not much better. Ian''s heilongbo was chasing him at that time. The hat he was wearing was burnt out, and his hair was scorched. Holding his long gun, he said: "it seems that fate doesn''t want us to break up here..."

    "Cough!" Poison Q coughed, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and said: "it seems that luck is on our side..."

    However, titch was silent and serious.

    "What''s the matter, captain?" Burgess came up and asked.

    "There''s a weakness in this move... What''s absorbed must be liberated in the end! So, I don''t know if they are dead in "Nei"... If they are liberated and they are not dead, then... "

    Yes, that''s why Dicky''s dark cave is called "cave". The power of the dark fruit enables him to create a gravitational space similar to a black hole. But in this space, there is no harm to permanent storage of objects. Strictly speaking, Dicky just uses his body as a channel to absorb things, It''s just going through this passage, so at the end of the day, we have to release what we absorb.

    What''s the situation in the dark cave? Even Tiki didn''t know. He only knew that the things he inhaled had been crushed and destroyed at the moment when they were liberated.

    If he is an ordinary person, maybe he doesn''t worry much, but the strength that Ian shows makes him a little uncertain. He doesn''t know whether Ian can survive in the dark cave.

    After hearing what he said, they looked at each other. Then Lafayette asked him, "Captain, how long can you hold on?"

    "I don''t know!" "Keeping this condition will consume my strength sharply..." Dicky said

    "Cough!" Poison Q coughed and said, "there''s no way. Captain, you can persist as long as you can. However, we have to make preparations..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Darkness, all around is a vast darkness!

    After being inhaled in, Ian finds that he can''t see anything clearly. There is nothing black around him. Even with his hands in front of him, Ian can''t see his hands.

    It''s a world without any light, but strangely enough, Ian finds himself breathing.

    So, after the initial panic, Ian finally recovered.

    Then the next second, he immediately thought of the way to deal with the dark.

    He used his own mental power to spread the mental field to the maximum.

    And then Ian can finally sense what''s around him.

    He found himself in a strange space, which could not perceive any boundary at all, at least within the scope of his mental field.

    In this space, besides Ian himself, there are many things.

    An object intruded into Ian''s mental field. Ian soon found out its shape and found that it was the mast of a ship.

    With the continuous expansion of his mental field, more and more objects come into his perception, most of them are the buildings and ships in the harbor that were sucked into with Ian. These things are rotating rapidly with a huge force at the moment, and then they are constantly colliding and squeezing.

    So Ian realized that he seemed to be spinning with this vortex like force, just because he was relatively small, so he had not been hit by anything else.

    However, Ian also knows that this situation will not last for long, because he can feel that the force in the vortex is getting stronger and stronger, which means that he is being pulled to the center. When he gets there, so many things are crowded together, and he can''t avoid them. At that time, he may be crushed into pieces under the constant impact and extrusion.

    At this time, a humanoid object intruded into Ian''s perception. Ian realized that it was his companion, and immediately controlled his body to move towards him. In this strange and strange space, it''s not easy to move. It feels like a weightless environment. With a little force, it will go out a lot. Fortunately, Yi''an and Tenghu have been together for a long time, and they have experienced Tenghu''s weightlessness ability, so they soon adapted to it. With a rock that hit them, they slipped out and came to this man, and then they grabbed him in their arms. Starting with a soft body, Ian realized that it was one of Lei Jiu or Robin, but because he couldn''t see it, he didn''t know who he was holding. The man who was held by Ian struggled for a while at first, but then he calmed down. Ian tried to speak, but found no voice at all, I think the other side is the same. As a last resort, Ian had to reach out and touch each other''s body to determine who it was. This touch, first touched a pair of smooth long legs, but Lei Jiu and Robin are big long legs, so still can''t be sure, so Ian can only continue to go up, finally touched the chest, Ian held a huge soft. Pinch pinch, hand test, um... Probably g cup, is Lei Jiu! The reason why I''m so sure is that Ian has seen Robin''s I cup! Lei Jiu is a little smaller than her... Ian has to use this method to determine who he is holding. Of course, the consequence of doing so is that Lei Jiu slaps him in the face. Yi An didn''t get angry. She took Lei Jiu''s hand and put her hand on her head. When Lei Jiu touched the shape of Yi An''s hat, she knew it was him, so she didn''t resist any more and let Yi An hold her around her waist. If you find a companion, you have to find someone else. Robin, Matthew and dorney don''t know how to be aggressive. It''s impossible to find someone in this dark space, so it''s Ian who has to find them. As for ace, Ian doesn''t worry. In fact, ACE is domineering, but he is good at domineering, not seeing and hearing. Maybe he can''t use it as skillfully as Ian. However, when Ian just wanted to move again, he suddenly felt dizzy and trembled all over. It''s the gas before poison q! I didn''t expect that the poison gas used by poison Q would be so strong. Ian had used shuangtianguidun for treatment before, but the bad thing about shuangtianguidun was that it took a little time to treat, but Ian was immediately sucked in by Diqi''s dark acupoints, so that he subconsciously stopped using it. He thought he didn''t inhale too much poison gas. After a little treatment, there should be no problem. But who knows, at this time, the poison broke out again. Of course, this kind of poison can''t kill Yi''an. It''s out of measure. It''s poisonous. Although the poison is strong, it can''t kill Yi''an. However, it also makes Ian feel bad, and now he has to seize the time to save other people. At this time, the toxic attack is disgusting. Lei Jiu, who is held by Yi an in her arms, naturally realizes the abnormality on Yi An. She is very smart and thinks of the reason at once. So, the next second, Lei Jiu suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Ian''s neck, and took the initiative to lean up. Then, her soft and warm lips stuck to Ian''s mouth

 Chapter 442

    Feeling the soft lips sticking up, Ian''s mind couldn''t help being confused for a moment.

    How to say, the woman''s mind is really hard to guess, before Ian touched Lei Jiu to confirm her, she was also smacked by Lei Jiu, but at this moment, she took the initiative to offer a kiss, really don''t understand what she thought.

    Although Ian also knows that Lei Jiu is helping him absorb the residual toxins in his body, but in such a beautiful way of detoxification, when experiencing it personally, Ian still subconsciously hugs Lei Jiu''s body.

    In the dark, neither of them could see each other''s face clearly, but they both felt each other''s temperature rising.

    A suction came, Ian just felt that something in his body was sucked out, and then the dizziness in his brain disappeared.

    The toxin is sucked away. Lei Jiu notices that Yi An''s meaning is not enough. However, she smiles and puts her finger on Yi An''s lips to stop him from advancing.

    Ian also a little sober, feel now is not the time to play ambiguous, so immediately hugged Lei Jiu, toward just sensing other people''s position.

    In this strange space, maybe it''s because when Tiki sucks in the object, he also sucks in the air, so Ian and his breathing is OK, but no one knows when the air will disappear, so we have to hurry up.

    The second one that Ian found was doroni. This guy was dancing. When Ian caught him, he was scared and almost attacked Ian. Fortunately, he reacted in time and was pulled by Ian.

    One by one, Ian finds ace and Matthew, but when he finally wants to find Robin, he finds that she is being pulled towards the center of the vortex.

    After staying in this alien space for a period of time, Ian gradually found that the vortex in this alien space is actually caused by a kind of gravity. The closer to the center of the vortex, the stronger the gravity there will be. At that time, the gravity will evolve into a force to compress the object and eventually crush the object.

    So Ian didn''t dare to be careless at all. After noticing Robin''s situation, five people quickly leaned towards the center hand in hand to save Robin.

    Ace doesn''t adapt to this dark environment. He frees up a hand and wants to add a little light to this space with his own white fire. However, his ability can be used, but the white fire on the palm of his hand doesn''t show any light!

    At this time, Robin''s situation has been a little bad, the huge pressure brought by the gravity has begun to act on her, she has felt a little out of breath.

    She could feel that she was being pulled into the center, and once she got deeper, her whole body would collapse.

    Are you going to die? Robin thought, slowly closing his eyes.

    She is very calm, perhaps from several years ago, she has been able to face death calmly.

    However, at this time, Robin suddenly felt something more in his waist. He entangled her and pulled her up.

    It was Ian who did it. Fortunately, there were many clay buildings in the dark cave. When Ian realized that robin was too far away, he immediately drew out the sand with iron elements from the surrounding clay buildings, condensed it into a whip of iron sand, and then controlled to throw it out. Finally, he pulled Robin back.

    Robin was a little relieved to know that it was Ian who held him, but when she wanted to say thank you, she found that she couldn''t make a sound.

    This strange space is really strange. It seems to absorb all the light and sound

    But anyway, the six finally got together.

    Gathering is gathering, but the situation is still not optimistic, they are still being pulled to the center of the vortex.

    Ian lengthened the iron whip, and then tied it to the waist of six people. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about leaving again. In the dark, Ian couldn''t see the gravity center. He could only estimate the location of the vortex center by perceiving the movement of the building debris, soil and stones through the force field.

    Raise hand, Yi An directly a black dragon wave, toward that center area beat to go out.

    However, after the black dragon wave was hit, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any echo.

    Ian''s heart sank.

    According to Ian''s understanding of the dark fruit power, although the center of the vortex is a place with strong gravity, the things that are sucked in will be compressed and crushed there, so the center is very dangerous, but at the same time, it is also the most likely place to open the exit. If they want to go out, they all have to go there.

    If the gravity in this strange space does not disappear, Ian and they will not be able to avoid this kind of pull, that is to say, they will definitely be pulled to the center of the vortex, and they can''t escape.

    Ian''s brain turns quickly. The space created by the dark fruit reminds him of the fruit of the door and the fruit of surgery.

    Menmen fruit is the devil fruit of agent Bruno in cp9, while the operation fruit is the devil fruit of Trafalgar. Both of them have the ability to control space.

    The ability of dark fruit is similar to that of menmen fruit and surgical fruit. The different spaces in the dark cave are also controlled by Tiki.

    But it seems that this degree of control should be limited, otherwise, Dicky can directly reduce the alien space to the minimum, and let them fall in and be torn apart by gravity, instead of falling slowly as now.

    In that case, Ian and they still have a chance.

    Yi''an originally wanted to use the black dragon wave to see if it could destroy the structure of this strange space, but now it seems not very good.

    It''s possible that the energy of a black dragon wave is not enough, but it''s also possible that the alien space can''t be destroyed and opened from inside

    In the first case, maybe it''s OK, but in the second case, Ian and they have no choice but to wait for Tiki to open the exit and "liberate" them.

    Anyway, try more!

    In terms of the power of space, Ian also knows a little bit. The big snake''s black particle skill is actually the ability to push a piece of space debris out to attack the target. Thinking of this, Ian takes a deep breath, infuses a lot of mental energy into his palm, and then reaches for a push.

    Release ¡¤ Yi!

    He used the method of maximum effort, a much larger disk like space debris than usual, was immediately launched by Ian.

    The space debris flew straight towards the center of the vortex in a dreamlike attitude. When it came to the center of the vortex, it immediately reacted!

    I''m afraid that, in his dreams, Ian has a little power of space, especially when he used the power of space in the alien space created by him. It''s like that Ian tore down a piece of space to fight out in the alien space created by him! It''s a bit like attacking a child''s shield with that spear

    Suddenly, there was a slight shaking at the center of the vortex, which was caused by the collision between the space debris hit by Ian and the space in the center of the vortex.

    And the fluctuation of space is very subtle. If it''s not Ian or the initiator of the attack, they won''t notice this kind of shaking.

    As soon as the detection was effective, Ian became energetic and pushed a piece of space debris forward again.

    The space shaking he felt here was very slight, but in the outside world, Tippy suddenly had a slight body shock, and then his nostrils suddenly shed blood!

    "This... What''s going on?" Dicky reached out and wiped his nose. He was terrified to find the blood on his fingers.

    In fact, the space created by the dark acupoints is basically inside the body of Tiki! How to say, just like the red dog, he is a magma fruit man. When he is elementalized, his inner body is a mass of flowing magma. The same is true for Tiki at this time. In his inner body, there is a dark shadow. These shadows form a special space, and all the things absorbed are actually in his body.

    And Ian''s internal destruction is finally reflected in Tiki

    No one knows what this is about, and how the scientific principle is. But at this time, Tiki is also aware of the trouble. He thought that Ian, who was sucked in, was not so easy to die. Now the situation is beyond his expectation. He doesn''t know what method they used to destroy his dark acupoints!

    There was another tremor in his body, and this time blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth and ears!

    "Ship... Captain!" Lafayette, when they saw this picture of Tippy, they were also frightened. They didn''t know what had happened.

    "No... no!" "I... I have to let them out," he exclaimed in dismay! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, I will die! "

    With that, a mass of ethereal shadow on his body immediately swayed and rose, and a large black fog spread all over his mouth, opening a hole at the same time.

    WOW! With the liberation of Tiki, the first thing to gush out of the shadow was a large number of buildings, but by this time these buildings had turned into countless pieces of gravel and wood.

    These disorderly things, like mercury in the general crazy gush out, van orca, they stare closely, clenched the weapons in their hands.

    Dicky''s watching, too. He wants to know how Ian and they''re going to show up.

    However, at this time, the shadow hole, but suddenly spewed out a strange flame!

    This flame is a strange white and black two kinds of flame twisted together and interweaved. As soon as it appeared, it hit the ground directly.

    Boom! A huge explosion was also born. At the same time, the two kinds of flames, white and black, turned into turbulent fire waves and devoured them in all directions. Five members of the Blackbeard pirate group were directly burned by the turbulent fire waves and screamed to be blown away by the explosion.

    A mushroom cloud rises above the rape City, a port city

 Chapter 443

    After perceiving that the exit of Tiki''s dark cave had been opened, Ian knew that his attack was effective.

    But because Ian and he are in this strange space, they don''t know what''s going on outside, so in order to prevent Dicky from making a trap outside and waiting for them to go out, Ian and ACE first join hands to burn the city, directly from the dark hole!

    It can be said that when Tiki against Ian, he encountered too many "accidents"!

    Is dark fruit strong? It''s really strong! Just one can attract the devil''s fruit ability, which is enough to deal with most of his opponents. However, when he used this move to deal with Ian, he sadly found that it could not work on Ian. In this way, it is equivalent to losing more than half of his secret fruit power.

    Then he used the dark acupoints to inhale Yi''an and them into the alien space, which was really a good move. Without Yi''an in it, ACE would be more or less dangerous if they were sucked in.

    However, Yi An has a little space ability to survive

    It can be said that Ian has restrained him in every way.

    After they were blown away, their bones were broken and their clothes were burned. They were rolling all over the ground in pain, trying to put out the fire.

    Tiki was in the state of liberation and was hit by the fire of industry, so he didn''t have time to relieve the state of liberation. It was at this time that Ian and they fell out of the shadow space.

    Ian, when they fell out, they were in a bit of a mess. Dorney was at the bottom. Ian and ACE fell on his chest, and then Lei Jiu and Robin also fell out. In addition, Matthew, five people all fell on dorney. It''s because of his rough skin and thick flesh, he couldn''t breathe for a long time.

    Especially suddenly from the dark space back to the outside world, the strong light for a time stimulated Ian they can''t open their eyes.

    Fortunately, Ian had expected this situation for a long time, so when he fell out, he opened his mental field for the first time.

    The fire that he and ACE joined hands to burn the city directly destroyed the whole port of rape city. A large number of ships moored at the port had been destroyed and smashed by this time. The ground around was also burning with flames. In the sky, the dust of explosion was still slowly floating, and the air was full of a smell of scorching.

    Yi''an got up with the handle of the knife, pressed down his hat with a lingering fear, and looked at ace, who had gradually adapted to the light, and then walked towards the Blackbeard group in front of him.

    At this time, the five of them all lay on the ground, groaning and groaning in pain. Even if they didn''t die under the power of Ye Huo burning the city, the flames they were exposed to also made them feel bad. They all had large areas of burns, especially death poison Q, which usually looked like they were dying. At this time, it was more like they were going to belch at any time

    Seeing Ian coming, Dicky propped up and yelled angrily, "why!? Why will you be OK after you are swallowed by the dark acupoints? "

    Yi An certainly can''t explain with him, just pull out thousand cherry, way: "die again!"

    With that, Ian stabbed Dicky on the head!

    To be honest, Ian really didn''t dare to talk to Dicky any more. He found that he underestimated Dicky. After being sucked in by the dark acupoint, they were only able to get out by chance. If Ian didn''t have the space ability, they would only be sucked into the vortex, even if he could bear the huge pressure, After coming out, undead is also seriously injured.

    Who knows if there are any other tricks that can''t be used? If you want to do some other tricks, what can you do if you have no way to deal with them?

    In particular, Ian knows that it''s just that Dicky has only one kind of demon fruit ability. What if he gets any other stronger demon fruit ability later?

    Dicky has been afraid of Ian, but in the same way, Ian is not afraid of him?

    Therefore, Ian also wants to take advantage of Tiki''s serious injury to understand the grudge.

    However, at the moment when Ian''s knife was cut, Tippy suddenly yelled, "you can''t kill me!"

    At the same time, ACE also called out to Ian: "stop, Ian!"

    The sharp edge of the blade, stay in the eyebrows of Tiki, Tiki breathlessly looking at the blade close at hand, a burst of cold sweat straight out.

    And Ian looked back, frowned and asked ace, "what''s the matter? Why should I stop? "

    Ace shook his head and said, "Ian, you can''t kill him! Because you are not a member of the white bearded Pirate Group! "

    "What do you mean?" Ian frowned.

    "Thief ha ha ha!" Titch also laughed and said: "Captain ace is right. Although I killed my companion, the power to punish me can only be in the hands of my father! Since you are not a member of the white beard Pirate Group, you can''t kill me either! "

    "Fart!" Ian turned back and pressed the blade directly. The sharp edge cut a scar directly on Tiki''s brow. Ian looked at Tiki coldly and said, "I''m not a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, but believe it or not, if I kill you here, Dad can''t blame me!" Dickie shut up immediately, his eyes rolling. He also remembered that when Ian assassinated him, although his father was angry, he only hurt Ian and expelled him. He knew very well that he always appreciated Ian and wanted to take him as his son. In addition, after Tiki killed Sacchi and defected, his father must be sorry for hurting Ian last time, just like what Ian said, Even if he really killed himself here, his father lost his temper at most, but he really didn''t know what to do with Ian. It''s about his own life, and Dicky can only be a little better... However, ACE still stopped Ian''s action, grabbed his arm holding the knife and said: "wait, Ian, you still can''t kill him! Dad must have a lot of questions to ask him. I have to take him back! "¡° Damn it Ian couldn''t help but scold, poked ace''s chest and yelled at him: "do you know how dangerous this man is? You want to take him back alive! "¡° I know! " Ace was silent for a while, lowered the brim of his cowboy hat and said to Ian, "but have you ever thought about it? In fact, the most painful thing about Dickie''s defection is his father himself! If you can''t ask face to face, Dad''s heart will never be untied! "¡° Daddy, Daddy Ian was so angry that he yelled: "in your mind, is daddy really that important?"¡° Yes Ace raised his head and grinned at Ian: "in this world, I only know white beard..." again! Ian is so angry that he wants to fall guy. He really can''t understand ace''s mind. However, ACE''s eyes were so firm that he wanted to take him back. Ian was silent for a long time and said, "OK! You can take him back, but... You can''t take him back completely! " With that, before ace could react, Yi''an''s thousand Sakura blade suddenly turned into a streamer and cut off from Dickie''s right shoulder! A hairy arm flew up, and then Dicky let out a heartrending scream. Ian cut off one of his arms. With a glance at the rolling Tiki, Ian turned to ace and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Either I''ll accompany you and take Tiki back, or we''ll wait here. You tell the white bearded Pirate Group to meet us. I can''t let you take him back alone!" Ian helped ace out to chase the Blackbeard Pirate Group this time, just to prevent history from repeating itself, so how can ace go back with Tiki alone now? If something happened in the middle of the way, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain? So, whether it''s cutting off one arm or the other two proposals, it''s Ian''s insurance. Ace understood that, but as long as Ian didn''t kill him, he couldn''t say anything, so he thought, "well, I''ll contact Marco and let him bring someone to meet us!"¡° That''s good! " Ian nodded. Even though he said that, I don''t know why, Yi''an still felt uneasy. He always felt as if he had neglected something

 Chapter 444

    What Ian didn''t know was that just as he cut off one of his arms with a blade, a figure was looking down at the scene above the harbor.

    This figure, wearing an open flowered shirt, a high hat, and a crutch in his hand, has a soft face. Who else is Lafayette who is not a Blackbeard pirate?

    At this time, he clearly turned his arms into wings and flew high in the sky. However, it was strange that in Ian''s eyes, all five members of the black beard pirate group were injured and lying on the ground.

    What''s going on?

    When he saw Ian waving his knife mercilessly, Lafayette said with a lingering fear: "as expected, the captain guessed it... Ian, the black dragon, really hates the captain! Fortunately, the seeds of the previous suggestion have already been buried, so they should not be aware of it. Next, I should finish my task... "

    With that, Lafayette flew away into the distance without looking back.

    When Ian and ACE tied all the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group with ropes, death poison Q looked like he was dying, but he raised his head and said to Ian: "fate is to measure the value of a person''s existence. Now fate is on your side, but it doesn''t mean we have no value..."

    Ian didn''t understand what this guy was trying to express. He just felt that this guy was very talkative, so he gave poison Q an elbow on his face, knocked him to the ground, and tied him up with his sick horse.

    Burgess is the same. When dorney wants to tie him up, this guy is unwilling to resist, but he is slapped by dorney.

    Both of them are Hercules, but Burgess is seriously injured now, obviously not the opponent of Duo Rooney

    As for van orca, he also wanted to resist, but he was directly locked by Robin''s ability to use flowers and fruits to lock his hands and feet, and then he was tied up by Matthew.

    But when he tied up "Lafayette", she unexpectedly did not encounter any resistance. When Lei Jiu tied him up, she thought he was seriously injured. After all, Lafayette had been hit by Ian''s fire before, so she didn''t think much about it. After tying him up, she brought Lafayette over and put all five members of the black beard Pirate Group together, Lei Jiucai said to Ian, "don''t you stop the bleeding for Dickie? If it goes on like this, he may bleed to death! "

    Ian thought about it, pulled out a thousand books of cherry, and the black flame leaped onto the blade. Then he stuck the blade on Dicky''s broken arm, which was burned with fire to help him stop bleeding.

    Needless to say, there was another heartrending scream

    After finishing this, Ian was still a little worried, so he said to Lei Jiu, "can''t you use toxin? Give them some poison. Don''t kill them

    Lei Jiu nodded and held her hands in front of her chest. Then the butterfly like Cape behind her suddenly rose and fluttered. A pink mist immediately lingered all over her body. Then the pink mist was controlled by Lei Jiu and floated to the five members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, enveloping them.

    Soon, they had the same poisoning symptoms as ACE had before

    Seeing this, Ian was also satisfied and asked Lei Jiu curiously, "are you the devil''s fruit power?"

    Lei Jiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m the demon fruit power, insect fruit patch dish shape!"

    Ian immediately understood that although the so-called patch dish is poisonous, the toxin is brought by eating poisonous plants. In other words, Lei Jiu herself does not produce toxin, but she can obtain toxin power by taking toxin. This can explain why she kisses herself to help herself suck out the toxin before.

    The port of rape flower city has been basically destroyed. The battle between Yi''an and the black beard Pirate Group inevitably reaches here. So now Yi''an has to escort Tiki and others to go to the city. Ace has contacted Marco through the telephone worm, but it will take some time for them to come.

    And for the next week, Ian and they all stayed in the city.

    At this time point, the straw hat Pirate Group has arrived in the capital of alabastan, but the rebellion in this country is becoming more and more serious. When they stay in the rape City, they can hear people talking about the war between the rebels and the king''s army in panic.

    Ian and ACE both know that Luffy Solon and others may have already made friends with Baroque studio at this time, so they are worried about them. However, as brothers, they also know that they can''t protect them from everything. No matter Luffy or Solon, they need to grow up, so apart from paying attention to the news of albara, the capital of alabastan, Even waiting for Marco to come, there was no action.

    It''s just that what makes Ian even more upset is that this guy is very honest during this period, and he doesn''t try to escape or anything.

    Normally, this is a good thing, but for Ian who knows him better, he thinks this guy is abnormal.

    He had a fight with Tiki, and the first fight was on the ship of the white bearded Pirate Group. When Ian assassinated him at that time, although there might be some reasons for Tiki''s being assassinated, it had to be admitted that Tiki also had extraordinary physical ability. When he finally hit Ian with his fist, Ian can feel how powerful his fist is!

    Especially in the original history, ACE chased him alone and fell into his hands. In addition to the reason that Dickie could catch the entity of the capable, I''m afraid it was also because he was defeated by Dickie in the battle of physical skills!

    And you know, with Ian''s understanding of ACE, you know that his physical skills are also very strong!

    This also proves from the side that this guy doesn''t fight only by the devil''s fruit, but this time, he doesn''t show these physical abilities.

    Because of his abnormal performance, Ian is more and more alert to him. Sometimes he even thinks that he should just ignore ace''s task and kill him.

    Dicky obviously felt Ian''s intention to kill him, so he didn''t dare to let Ian guard him alone. Every time, he yelled to let ace stay with him.

    With ACE on the scene, Ian can''t fight back to kill Tiki, so he has to wait

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While Ian is waiting for them, the real Lafayette has already flown to a place that Ian is familiar with.

    Here, is the red earth continent, the seat of the Navy headquarters, marinfando!

    When Lafayette''s figure appeared, the Navy guards immediately found him, so countless guns immediately aimed at him.

    But Lafayette fell to the ground in no hurry and said to the captain who came to inquire him, "if you can, please give me a chance to meet the marshal of the Warring States period!"

    The captain looked at Lafayette warily and said, "no way. How can you see the marshal of the Warring States period, a pirate of unknown origin! Somebody, arrest him for me! "

    Just as the Marines poured in, Lafayette said with a smile, "it''s about the white bearded Pirate Group. Can''t it be?"

    The captain was stunned and waved to stop the capture. He asked Lafayette in disbelief, "what did you say?"

    Before Lafayette could answer, a voice came out of the blue and said, "let him come."

    Looking back, the naval captain saw the marshal of the Warring States period looking down at him, so he had to let Lafayette go.

    Lafayette finally got the chance to meet the Warring States. Of course, he saw it under the surveillance of the navy general, red dog saakashi

    "Well, tell me, who are you?" The Warring States asked Lafayette.

    "To introduce myself, I''m Lafayette, the seaman of the Blackbeard Pirate Group!" Lafayette took off his hat and saluted to the Warring States: "I''m here to recommend someone who can make up for the position of Qiwu sea to the Navy!"

    "I don''t need your recommendation!" The Warring States period waved his hand impatiently and said, "the navy has its own consideration of the location of the seven armed seas. You don''t need to worry about it as a pirate!"

    However, Lafayette said: "don''t worry! The person I want to recommend is my captain, Marshall D. teach, nicknamed Blackbeard! I believe you have heard of him

    At this time, sakasky opened his mouth, and he sniffed: "it turned out that he was a little gangster pirate who defected from the white bearded Pirate Group. Do you even want to recommend him as qiwuhai? You''re all right! "

    "Ha ha!" Lafayette laughed with indifference. He swung his crutch and said, "believe me, this person will never be wrong, because soon our captain will be famous all over the world!"

    The Warring States period looked at Lafayette''s confident face and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Now, my captain, Blackbeard, has been caught!" Lafayette said: "and the people who catch him are Yian, the black dragon of qiwuhai, and ACE, the fire fist!"

    The Warring States period and saakashi were stunned when they heard this. They couldn''t understand what Lafayette meant.

    However, before they could ask questions, Lafayette went on: "although he was caught, what I want to say is, Captain, he did it on purpose! Because next, he will be sent back to the white bearded Pirate Group by fire fist ace! "

    "Damn, what are you trying to say?" The Warring States period was impatient to hear this.

    "And being entrusted by the captain to come here, I just want to make a deal with the Navy!" Lafayette said: "the content of this deal is that the black beard Pirate Group will create an opportunity for the navy to defeat the white beard Pirate Group! As for the price, the Navy promised to make my captain Blackbeard a seven armed sea! "

    "Oh!? A chance to defeat the white bearded Pirate Group? " As soon as the Warring States period heard this, they immediately looked at sakasky. They were finally interested and asked Lafayette, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 445

    So after waiting for more than ten days, the first thing they are waiting for is the news of the end of the alabastan rebellion!

    With the help of the straw hat Pirate Group, Princess Weiwei successfully exposed the plot of Baroque studio and prevented the white hot fighting between the rebels and the king''s army through a rain.

    Klocdal was really tragic. He had just returned from DREZ Rosa, but he had to direct Baroque studio to speed up the implementation of the original plan after he lost Nicole Robin, who helped him plan the operation. Even when he learned about the news that Ian and ACE landed at the rape port, he could only pretend to be ostrich, Pretend not to see it, just to finish his goal as soon as possible.

    However, although Ian and ACE didn''t interfere in his actions, their younger brother came with someone to kill him

    If krocdal knew that Luffy and Solon were the younger brothers of ACE and Ian, he might say, "I have a MMP that I don''t know how to say..."

    It feels like he and Blackbeard are fighting with Ian ace. Everything he does will have the shadow of two people.

    And the most depressing thing is that he was defeated by Luffy in his home field. Although Luffy is not domineering at this time, he used the principle that water can restrain sand and beat him to a life, so he can''t take care of himself!

    Like dommingo at the beginning, klocdal was arrested after his crimes were revealed.

    Smorga was also a depressing one. He had been chasing after him all the way to arrest the straw hat Pirate Group. However, in alabastan, he first met the obstruction of ACE, and then found kroddar. Out of his sense of justice, smorga could only arrest kroddar first.

    The straw hat Pirate Group was treated like a hero in alabastan, but when smog reported to the Navy headquarters, he was asked to cover up the truth and attributed the arrest of kroddar to the Navy''s request.

    Smorga is still a man of backbone. He didn''t do anything about it, so he refused to put the credit on his own.

    Just like the original story, the Navy headquarters sent Tina, who was in the same period with smog, to meet and escort klockdale. When Tina found that the straw hat Pirate Group was ready to flee from alabastan, she immediately led the fleet to catch the straw hat Pirate Group as well.

    However, in the process of their pursuit of the straw hat Pirate Group, another fleet appeared!

    When she saw the flag of the fleet through the telescope, Tina was surprised, because they suddenly found that it was the fleet of the white bearded Pirate Group!

    "How can the fleet of the four emperors appear here?" Tina asked with a frown and cigarette in her mouth.

    Smog sat on the chair with his hands crossed on his knees. It was no surprise that he bent over. He replied, "Ian and fire fist ace are in alabastan at the moment! The ship of the white bearded pirate group appears here. It''s supposed to be here to pick them up! "

    "Ian!" Tina''s funny face suddenly appeared in her mind, and she said in some unexpected way: "he''s in alabastan, too!? Why didn''t you tell Tina about this before? "

    Smog looked at her and said, "what''s the use of talking to you? Can you still arrest him? He and fire fist ace came for the pursuit of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. They didn''t help klockdale, and I''m thankful! "

    After hearing this, Tina turned her head and looked at the fleet of white bearded pirates, which appeared on the sea. She said, "what should I do? The boat of the straw hat Pirate Group is going to enter the other party''s array. Shall we fire again? "

    "Who do you ask me?" "I don''t mind fighting with the white bearded Pirate Group, but I don''t think you can afford this kind of responsibility," smog said

    "You..." Tina was very angry by his words. Do you want me to carry the pot?

    "Stop shooting!" Tina was also decisive, immediately ordered to stop the shelling, and then watched the boats of the straw hat pirate group pass through the fleet of the white beard Pirate Group.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hoo, how dangerous! But I was saved at last On the Melly, Solon and Nami let out a long sigh of relief. Then they looked at the huge whale like ships on both sides of the Melly and said in surprise, "how big! What kind of boat is this? "

    The straw hat Pirate Group has just entered the great sea route. Of course, it is impossible to recognize the flag of the white beard Pirate Group. They only know that after this pirate group appeared, the Navy behind them did not pursue them. It seems that they are very afraid of this fleet.

    At this time, a figure appeared on the deck of the huge whale ship on the right. It was a man with a golden pineapple head. He looked out at the straw hat pirate group below and said, "Oh, it''s also a pirate group! Hello! Do you know which way to go to rape city? "

    "Rape flower city?" On hearing this, Nami quickly replied, "you have to go southeast and walk around the island."

    "Thank you, beauty!" The pineapple shrank back when it first started. This man, of course, came to meet Marco of ace. Although he just asked the way, it was the first meeting between the straw hat and white beard pirates. When the white bearded pirate ship passed by the Melly, one of the men on the ship wiped the sweat on his head and said, "what a lucky day This man, dressed in a strange dress, with two flowers on his head, strange makeup on his face, a skirt with "the way of human demons" on his back, and a pair of shoes with swan neck on his feet, is exactly MR 2 who escaped from Baroque studio, whose real name is von clay! If there were no fleet of white bearded pirates, Mr 2 would help Luffy escape, but he would change into Luffy. At last, Tina and them caught him up and arrested him, and finally put him in the prison of propulsion city. However, now, it''s just a mistake. He''s afraid that he''s going to join the straw hat pirates, Inevitably, they met the Navy led by Tina and smog. As one of the four emperors, Marco, of course, was not afraid of the Navy. After seeing Tina and them, many of the pirates on the ship whistled at Tina. I was surprised that there was such a beautiful naval officer in the Navy¡° Hum Although Tina was disgusted with such frivolous behavior, she still suppressed her temper and wanted to wait for them to pass. Seeing the pirates but not catching them is a torment for many navies who engrave the concept of justice in their minds. However, Marko obviously realized that the navy fleet was trying to catch the pirate ship in front of him. So, in order to be open to the others, the fleet of the white bearded Pirate Group took a long time to pass with Marko''s sign. After they left, the boats of the straw hat Pirate Group had already run away, Tina, they can''t catch up. Tina and smog hate each other, but an untimely voice burst out laughing¡° Is that what the Navy calls justice? " Naturally speaking, he was handcuffed by the hailou stone and placed on the deck under guard. He was lying on the deck with his back facing up, and there was another man beside him, that is, daze Boris, a murderer nicknamed Mr 1, who was loyal to him. He was also arrested just like him. On the other ships of Tina''s naval fleet, there are other cadres of Baroque studio in custody. It can be said that except for MR 2, Baroque studio has been almost wiped out. Hearing krocdal''s ridicule, Tina couldn''t help but step forward, gave krocdal a hard kick in the stomach and said, "shut up! You don''t need to be a criminal to teach the Navy! " Klockdale, who had been seriously injured, was suddenly kicked by Tina and spat out a mouthful of blood, but on his face, there was a smile of defiance of the world. However, he did not speak out any more. Instead, he was thinking about his own affairs¡° I didn''t expect to be hit by Ian! " Klocdal recalled what Ian had said to him at the beginning: "he said at the beginning that if he could not get along, his Pirate Group would reserve a place for me. Would you like to ask him for help and let him rescue me? It''s not a good place to push the prison forward... "However, as soon as he thought about it, klocdal shook his head and thought," no! He has to ask me! Because I have what he wants in my hand... "Klockdar''s hand quietly reached into his arms and touched the historical text rubbings which he had hidden and brought out of the alabastan treasure room. When he touched this thing, klockdar''s heart became more and more steadfast

 Chapter 446

    Malcolm and them, after a day, walked around the island of Saint Dean, came to the port of rape City, and smoothly joined Ian and ace.

    Ian and ACE, six of them, took the black bearded Pirate Group bound like rice dumplings to the port to meet Marco.

    After receiving news from ace that Tiki had been successfully arrested, the white beard pirate group sent out four captains to meet him.

    They are Marco the first time team leader, diamond jotz the third time team leader, Hua jianbista the fifth time team leader, and nemuel the eighth time team leader.

    If you add ace, the captain of the second team, then the person in charge of escorting the Blackbeard Pirate Group this time will be a total of five captain level figures.

    This is what Ian told us. That''s why the white bearded Pirate Group took this escort mission so seriously.

    In fact, at this moment, even though Tiki killed Sacchi and defected, the white beard pirate group didn''t realize the danger of Tiki. In many people''s eyes, Tiki is a wild man with great strength, but his strength is not very outstanding. This is mainly because Tiki showed that some people and animals were harmless during his stay in the white beard Pirate Group.

    If Ian asks for it deliberately, it is estimated that Marco will come at most

    Rao is so. When he saw Ian, after they said hello, bistar and Ian all complained and said, "Ian, I''m on vacation! Just because of your words, my father sent me here. You have to treat me to a good drink! "

    Ian laughed at them and said, "it''s OK to drink, but I want to remind you that I don''t mean to be alarmist when I ask you to come with me, do you know? Ace and I almost fell into Dickie''s hands. You have to be very careful when escorting him! "

    "It''s... Is it?" When Marco heard this, they were all in a daze. They looked at ticci''s eyes and were more cautious.

    When he came to him, Marco crouched down, looked at him face to face, gritted his teeth and said, "do you know, Dicky, daddy is very sad for you!"

    However, at the moment, he said nothing and looked directly at Marco.

    Marco saw a trace of madness from the severity of tic, and he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He subconsciously got up and stepped back, feeling that this tic was so strange that he didn''t have the shadow of that tic in his original impression.

    He''s changed! Marco realized this for the first time, but he knew nothing about what made him change.

    Turning his head, Marco asked Ian, "Ian, do you want to go back with us? Dad really wants to see you... "

    Ian thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, I have something else to do. You and ace are escorting me. As long as you are careful, there should be no accident on the way, so I won''t go with you."

    Ian really has something to do, because just two days before waiting for Marco and them to come, Ian suddenly received a phone call from Tenghu. He told Ian that the Navy General Green Pheasant was coming.

    The Green Pheasant came here not for anything else, but for the sake of pacifism.

    Because only Green Pheasant knows that the base of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group in Yi''an is now on an empty Island, the Navy sent Green Pheasant to contact the Dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    During the phone call, Tenghu told Ian that the Navy headquarters and the world government finally agreed that Ian would use the information of gemma technology in exchange for a pacifist deal!

    Originally, pacifism was a secret weapon of the Navy''s scientific forces, which could never fall into other people''s hands. However, when Ian reported the terms of trade for pacifism in exchange for jerma''s scientific and technological information, there was a dispute within the Navy.

    The main reason for this difference lies in the fact that the Navy headquarters and the Naval Science forces, led by the marshal of the Warring States period, are unwilling to fight against the deal. However, the Naval Science forces, on the other hand, are eager to obtain the scientific and technological information of jerma, so they have been arguing with each other in reason. They regard the pacifists as having to carry out actual combat verification no matter what, So who will be given to verify it is the same excuse, arguing with the Navy about this matter.

    As for the world government, they did not speak, just quietly watching the debate between the two departments under their command.

    However, after a period of dispute, a person with enough weight finally came forward to speak, and this person is the Navy''s most respected scientist, Dr. bergabank!

    I don''t know what the purpose is. In the narration of the Green Pheasant, Dr. Becker even made it clear that the army and horses supported the deal. As the first naval scientist, he said that everyone must pay attention to what he said, so the Warring States period finally let go and agreed to the deal. However, he also pointed out that even if the pacifists were delivered, there could only be one!

    In fact, today''s pacifists are still in the verification stage, because the transformation of basoromius has not been completely completed, otherwise the Warring States period would not have been so easy to let go.

    Moreover, there is a big secret in this matter. The Green Pheasant doesn''t know it, so it can''t say it. But anyway, after Green Pheasant found Teng Hu, what he said was this matter. Teng Hu did not dare to neglect it, so he quickly reported it to Yi''an. According to the requirements of the Navy, Yi''an had to go to the Navy headquarters to complete this transaction in person. So next, Ian needs to go back to the Navy headquarters. He can''t participate in this escort. It''s not easy to talk to Marco about it, but they are reasonable and don''t ask any more questions. After a short rest, they escorted the Blackbeard group on their way. Seeing the fleet of the white bearded Pirate Group leave, Ian still feels that something is wrong, but he can''t detect anything wrong. However, he doesn''t worry about escorting Ian. He knows that with Marco and them, if ace is no longer alone, there should be no problem with escorting Ian. Therefore, he can only shake his head and put aside his doubts for the time being But after the fleet set sail to sea, tied up on the deck of the ship, Dicky suddenly burst out laughing. His smile immediately aroused Marco''s vigilance. Beasta pulled out his double swords and pointed to Tiki: "Tiki! What do you want to do? I tell you, you don''t want to run away. This time, Samuel will come with us to prevent you from running away. You should know what will happen when you fall into the sea and meet a fisherman on the vast sea And the fish man that Muir also timely clenched his fist, declared his sense of existence. However, after laughing, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t run away! Where else can I escape from a man with a broken hand? "¡° Then why are you laughing? " Marco asked with some doubts¡° I''m just laughing at this damn fate! " Dicky laughed again and said, "fate is really the most elusive thing..." when they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t understand what Dicky meant. And after titch had laughed, he stopped making a sound. He closed his eyes and raised a spirit on the boat. When Marco saw this, they had to give up. However, with his eyes closed, Timothy is not sleeping as Marco thought. Instead, he has been combing his plans in his mind¡° This first step is a success! " Tiki thought to himself, "Lafayette seems to have finished his task, and the navy has also cooperated with him. Ian didn''t escort us, so next, it''s up to me..." just like what Lafayette said to the Warring States and red dog, Tiki was arrested on purpose. In fact, when he boarded the port of rape City, the moment he met Ian and ACE, he realized that his Blackbeard pirate group might not be able to run away this time. The reason is very simple. They have just experienced a shipwreck and are in a period of lack of people. Under such circumstances, it is certainly not good to fight Ian ace. However, the crew of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are all crafty people. When they realize that the situation is not good for their own side, the first thing they think of is self-help. They know that Yi''an can fly, so they are looking for death if they go to sea immediately. I''m afraid Yi''an will directly destroy their ships and let them fall into the sea to feed the sea king. So it''s not a good way to get on the ship and escape. They have to fight with Yi''an first. However, he delayed a little bit through the dialogue. That is to say, Lafayette, a sailor of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, has actually taken action during this delay. If someone noticed Lafayette''s action at that time, they would find that Lafayette kept turning his crutch in his hand! People who don''t know why may think it''s caused by Lafayette''s nervousness, but in fact it''s not, because Lafayette is actually a hypnotic master! And turning crutches is his means of hypnosis! Since he is called an expert, this kind of hypnosis is not easy to be detected. At that time, Ian and ACE, almost all of them, their eyes were fixed on Tiki, while Lafayette stood beside Tiki. When he turned his crutch like this, he was naturally included in the rest of their eyes! So in fact, even Ian and ACE didn''t realize that they had been hypnotized by Lafayette unconsciously! In the process of hypnosis, Lafayette gave Ian two hints! The first is: you can''t kill Dickie! And the second is: if there are five people in the black beard Pirate Group, then one of them must be Lafayette!

 Chapter 447

    It was based on these two hints that Tiki escaped from Ian''s hands.

    Of course, the so-called hypnotic suggestion, in fact, has its weakness, because suggestion acts on people''s subconscious, but when the hinted person''s intention to do something is strong, the effect of suggestion will be partially offset.

    Ian was also like this. He was very keen on killing Dicky at that time, and Dicky knew this very well, so at the moment when Ian''s knife fell, he would roar out: "you can''t kill me!" It''s just another hint to Ian and ace.

    And ACE himself is much less willing to kill Dickie. From the beginning, he wanted to arrest Dickie, so when Dickie called out that sentence, it also prompted him to stop Ian.

    However, Rao is so, Tiki also paid the price of an arm, because the hint can''t completely offset the result of Ian''s killing intention.

    Of course, Tiki also expected this result, because Lafayette had already explained it to Ian when they were sucked into the dark cave, and it was at that time that the crew of the Blackbeard Pirate Group also discussed the countermeasures.

    During this period, they caught an ordinary man near the port, mixed him with the Blackbeard Pirate Group, directly pulled out his tongue, knocked him out, and used him to impersonate Lafayette.

    And the real Lafayette, it is flying high in the air, because he is the key to the next Tiki plan, so Tiki let him escape first.

    Because of the existence of the second hint, Ian did not find anything strange. After all, although Lafayette and others are crew members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, in Ian''s mind, the importance is definitely lower than that of Tiki. The second hint is stronger than the first one.

    In order to avoid being seen by Ian, they are still in the fake Lafayette. Every time they wake up, they knock him out and disguise him as seriously injured.

    It''s better to wait until Marco and his crew arrive. Marco and his crew are not hypnotized, but all the crew members of Blackbeard are found by him after defection. At this time, the Blackbeard Pirate Group has no reputation. Marco and his crew don''t know or have seen any members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. They don''t know who the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are, And who is who, so after hearing ace say that the unconscious person is Lafayette, they took it seriously and didn''t go deep into it.

    The reason why Ian still felt confused afterwards was that he was actually caused by hypnotic suggestion, which would be gradually solved only when the Blackbeard Pirate Group was not in his sight.

    In fact, this hypnotic suggestion is similar to the illusion fruit of Lao K. Ian was misled by Lao K at the beginning, but the difference is that Lao K''s illusion misleading can be corrected by seeing, hearing, lust and domineering perception, but Lafayette''s suggestion can''t, because the mental field can''t record everyone''s breath and characteristics, He could not judge whether the unconscious man was Lafayette or not.

    In this world, there is always one thing conquering one thing. It doesn''t immune to something because of the strength of an individual. It''s just like Matthew''s sleeping fruit. If he touches it at a close distance, it''s as strong as a navy general. He will be forced to sleep. But can you say that Matthew is more powerful than a navy general?

    Dicky is really a cruel man. He would rather lose an arm than stay away from Ian.

    Because he also knew that if he swayed down in Ian''s sight like this, he would be assassinated by Ian again, just like when he was in the white beard Pirate Group.

    The first time he lost a heart in Ian''s hand, the second time he lost an arm in Ian''s hand. At this time, he finally confirmed that Ian might be his real nemesis, so now he really tried his best to get rid of Ian. As for that, at the beginning, he still wanted to seize Ian''s kryptonite ability, Now I dare not think about it any more.

    This so-called krypton fruit has now risen to the strongest Superman fruit in his heart. However, although he is very coveted, he can''t do anything about the current owner of krypton fruit. He can only take the second place. He can''t afford to make trouble and can only hide.

    However, after so many years of forbearance, Tiki finally got the secret fruit and started his own plan. Of course, it is impossible to extinguish his ambition because of such a setback.

    Originally, according to his original plan, he intended to kill some well-known pirates, so as to make his name known as the black beard Pirate Group, and then seek the position of qiwuhai from the Navy and the world government. But now, because of the appearance of Ian and ACE, this plan will not work. His plan has been hindered, and now he is caught again, So he had to change the original plan and redesign it.

    How to say, maybe it''s because of his abnormal body and more than normal heart. Therefore, the personality of Dickie is also very strange.

    He can endure for so many years in the white bearded Pirate Group and has enough patience, but at the same time, he sometimes acts rashly and rashly. He has a firm dream but is not ready to give up his life for his dream at any time. He advocates strength but is conceited. At the same time, he is straightforward, rough, tolerant, treacherous and greedy. His character often shows many opposite things.

    And this is also the case at this time. Although he deliberately designed to escape from Ian''s hands, he boldly prepared to do a big job! Yes, Dicky has already thought about it. Now that he has been caught, he will follow ace and them back to the white beard Pirate Group and see if he can kill white beard! Although this whimsical idea sounds incredible, once it succeeds, it will bring great prestige to Blackbeard! This is more shocking than he killed a few or a dozen high reward pirate groups. Although there is a huge risk in this event, there is no doubt that the harvest is also huge. Naturally, Tiki is fascinated by it. Especially for a long time, although Tiki respects the power of white beard, he always despises his own style. If he can step on white beard, his sense of achievement is incomparable to Tiki. Don''t mention ace and Marco. It''s estimated that even Ian is the same. No one would think that he has such a mind. White beard''s body is getting worse. However, as the strongest one among the four emperors, it''s impossible to imagine that anyone would dare to twist his tiger beard. Even the naval force must be cautious when it comes to the white beard Pirate Group! So it can only be said that the idea of an ambitious person is always beyond others'' imagination. Others may think it''s incredible, but in his own judgment, he thinks that his plan actually has a certain success rate. Because he has a special identity, that is, he was once the dry son of white beard! After being arrested this time, dad must have wanted to see him. Dicky only needs a chance, a chance to get close to white beard alone, and he has a chance to succeed. Of course, he has also considered the scenario of failed assassination. At that time, he may be torn to pieces by the angry captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, so he has to consider the way out at that time, and let Lafayette go to the Navy headquarters to contact the Navy for this way out... He is very clear that the Navy wants to fight the white bearded Pirate Group, It''s not a day or two. As a character in the same period as Roger the pirate king, white beard does not die, which means that the influence of Roger''s era will not completely fade. That''s why Lafayette was able to persuade the Navy. If he succeeds, he can not only gain great reputation, but also seize the opportunity to gain the shaking power of white beard. If he fails, he may escape with the help of the Navy when the white bearded Pirate Group is in turmoil. If the Navy wants to support a model who can fight against the white bearded Pirate Group at that time, it may also give him the position of qiwuhai. It can be said that today''s Tiki, in order to win a place, is really hard... Ace and Marco escorted the Blackbeard Pirate Group back. It can be said that under Ian''s intervention, Tiki was forced to set foot on the road of seeking the shock fruit in advance. As for the outcome of the incident, no one knows yet, but it can be predicted that the moment when Tiki started, maybe the moment when the world was in turmoil

 Chapter 448

    After a day or two in the rape City, Yi''an and his friends replenished their supplies, and then they planned to set off again.

    However, no one expected that two unexpected people appeared when they were on their way.

    This man is neferulit kobula, the current king of alabastan, and he didn''t come alone. He also brought Princess vivi.

    The two of them came to the port of rape city in secret, but they were escorted by gaka and bell, the captain of the royal palace guard of alabastan. When they were about to sail, they boarded the ship to ask for a meeting, saying that king kobra wanted to see Ian.

    Ian was surprised. He was also curious about what kobra wanted him to do, so he agreed.

    After corbula took Weiwei to the boat, Weiwei said hello to Ian and called him. Then she backed aside and let her father talk to Ian.

    Kobra first looked at Ian carefully, then suddenly laughed and said to Ian, "I''m sorry to meet you in such a way. In fact, I heard from my daughter vivi that you are the brother of Luffy and Solon. The straw hat Pirate Group defeated klockdale and rescued arabastan. It''s reasonable, I should have come to thank you! "

    Ian glanced at Wei Wei, but didn''t expect that she told her relationship with Solon. However, it seemed that she only told her father, so she waved her hand and said, "there''s no need. We didn''t do anything about alabastan."

    However, kobula said, "I can''t say that. In fact, when you first came to arabastan, I already noticed you. Your fight with kroddar made me more suspicious of him. It was an indirect help to us."

    Speaking of this, kobula hesitated and said: "although I know that you have nothing to do with what klockdale did, but with all due respect, why did the vice president of Baroque studio switch to you?"

    As she said this, kobra took a look at Nicole Robin next to her.

    I''m afraid that''s what he came here for. Because Ian and the straw hat pirates met here, and Vivian was among them, she recognized Nicole Robin''s identity. When she told her father about this, kobra was still uneasy.

    Because Ian is also a member of qiwuhai, after the experience of kroddar, the whole country of arabastan is now inexplicably resistant to the name of qiwuhai. Although kroddar was arrested, there is still Ian in arabastan, and Ian also has a senior cadre of Baroque studio, How can this keep kobra from thinking.

    "Don''t worry!" Ian recognized what he meant, so he comforted him and said, "Robin, she was just coerced by klockdale at the beginning. My appearance just gave her one more choice."

    When Robin heard Ian''s words, he couldn''t help looking at him. His face was calm.

    Kobula didn''t know the real situation, so he nodded his head. Then he suddenly asked Ian, "Sir Ian, do you hate the aristocracy of the world?"

    "Well?" Yi An hears a Leng: "why can ask like this?"

    Kobula took a deep breath and said: "in fact, the first time I heard about you was in marjoria. Alabastein was a member of the world government. I also went to the world conference at that time. It was on that day that you made a big fuss about marjoria..."

    As soon as he mentioned it, Ian remembered that when he followed konanayi and they mixed into marjoria, he did see kobula at the harbor. It was Tina''s warship that sent arabastan to marjoria at that time.

    So strictly speaking, this is their second meeting.

    So Ian laughed and said, "do you think it''s because the neferulite family almost became a world aristocrat?"

    "Yes Kobula also did not hide, nodded: "at the beginning, the ancestors of neferulit family gave up the chance to become the world''s aristocracy and returned to alabastan, so strictly speaking, our family almost became a member of Tianlong people, but now, I am very glad that the ancestors made the decision."

    It can be seen that kobula seems to be very dissatisfied with the actions of the Tianlong people, otherwise he would not have said such words. Arrogant, domineering, arrogant, decadent, the so-called world nobles have been labeled with this label in the eyes of the world. It can be said that kobula is not only kobula, but also any wise head of state with ideals, You''re going to be dissatisfied with them.

    Ian didn''t answer kobula''s question. What if he did? So he digged off the topic, invited kobula to sit down, and then asked him, "in fact, there''s one thing I''ve always been very curious about. Since the neferulites family almost became a world aristocrat, at least at the beginning, the neferulites family was on the side of the Tianlong people, so why does the neferulites family keep the history text?"

    Kobula was shocked when he heard these words in the history text, but then he understood that klocdal might have revealed this to Ian. After hearing Ian''s question, Nicole Robin immediately stares at kobra. She knows that Ian''s question is to the point! It is said that after the Tianlong people gave up their power to become the world aristocrats and supported and established the world government, they have been working hard to eliminate the influence of the blank one hundred years of history. Since the neferulite family and the Tianlong people were together at the beginning, if the history text really recorded what was unfavorable to the Tianlong people and the world government, So this disadvantage should also involve the neferulites. Moreover, this disadvantage may even threaten the rule of neferulit family in alabastan. In this case, it is too late for neferulit family to find a way to destroy the historical text. Why do they still keep it? Maybe it''s really hard to sell and destroy the stone tablet in the historical text, but there is always a way to make it invisible, such as digging a deep pit to bury it and so on, instead of putting it in the Royal treasure house and putting it in a dignified place... Although because of the Blackbeard pirate group, Ian has never seen the historical tablet in arlaba with his own eyes, But he also had a general understanding of the historical text, and klockdale''s real goal was it. Kobula shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s no history in alabastan!" This answer surprised Ian for a while, and then he began to laugh. Kobula is really cautious. Even though he has confirmed that Ian knows that alabastan is guarding a piece of history, when Ian talks about this topic, he still doesn''t admit it at all. Moreover, just after saying this, kobula got up and said, "it''s getting late, and I won''t disturb your voyage. Goodbye!" Then, with a face of inexplicable Princess Weiwei, he left their boat. Looking at kobra and his party walking away gradually, Ian touched his chin with a playful expression on his face¡° Captain, what are you thinking? " Nicole Robin leaned against the side of the boat with her arms in her arms and asked him, "if you want to sneak into the palace of alabastan and look for the historical text, I have to tell you with regret that according to the information I have heard, the Royal treasure house of alabastan has been destroyed. When klockdar was leaving, he collapsed the treasure house. You can go back, Not necessarily. "¡° I''m not thinking about it! " Ian shook his head and said to Robin, "I also know that it may take a long time for that historical text to see the light again. However, kobra''s reaction made me confirm one thing, that is, the historical text guarded by alabastan really recorded the news about the ancient weapon Hades..." kobra''s reaction betrayed him, The more he didn''t want to talk to Ian about the historical text, the more he knew something about the historical text guarded by alabastan! Otherwise he wouldn''t be so secretive. As an ancient country with a history of thousands of years, the neferulit family''s throne has been handed down from generation to generation. The content of the historical text will certainly be handed down from a long time ago with the replacement of the throne. Even because of the long time, kobra only knows a few words, but he certainly knows. After all, if what this historical text records is really just ordinary history, he doesn''t have to be so careful to keep it secret. After hearing what Ian said, Robin was surprised. Then he raised his eyebrows and pretended not to care. "Captain, do you want Hades, too?"¡° How to say it Ian saw the tension in Robin''s heart, and knew that she was worried that she wanted to subvert the world with the help of ancient weapons, just like klockdale''s, so she said, "Robin, let''s have a frank talk. You know, my real identity is the revolutionary army. To be honest, I''m a member of the revolutionary army, But I always have a premonition that these ancient weapons will see the light again, so if possible, I still hope that these ancient weapons can be in my hands or the hands of the revolutionary army, because in this way, at least I can ensure that they are within control... "Ian knows that Robin still has some scruples in his heart, She is the only one who can understand the text of history, so she has always been worried that her ability will be used, which will lead to the situation that worries her. So even if she already knows the identity of the Yi''an revolutionary army, she has always reserved something about Yi''an, and has not mentioned it to him so far, What exactly is recorded in the rubbings of the historical text that Ian got from kongdao

 Chapter 449

    In fact, Ian''s meaning is similar to that of Frankie.

    That is to prevent the ancient weapons from falling into the hands of villains who will harm the world one day, and have a weapon that can stop their atrocities to fight against them.

    Ian is a passer-by, so he knows very well that the so-called ancient weapons are just like nuclear weapons. If only one country has nuclear weapons, it is absolutely out of control. Only when many countries have nuclear weapons, can war really not start.

    Now, Ian is not the only one in the world who is looking for historical texts. I''m afraid it''s not just the four emperors of KEDO BigMom who are looking for historical texts. Maybe even the Navy and the world government are also looking for these historical texts. Although Robin is the only one who can understand the historical texts, no one can guarantee that there will be other similar people.

    Because in Yi''an''s impression, to understand the text of history does not necessarily need to understand the ancient characters. Like Roger the pirate, people who can "listen to the voice of all things" can also understand it!

    It''s hard to say whether Roger''s ability is a separate case. If such a person reappears and is found and controlled by other people with ulterior motives, he can be used to read the history text

    Therefore, Ian explained to Robin: "for ancient weapons, it''s not to say that people are afraid of their harm, so they are afraid to escape from them. This kind of escape gives me the same feeling as the world government''s saying that people are afraid to reproduce ancient weapons and forbid people to study history..."

    Ian''s metaphor immediately resonated with Robin, and made her think of the scene of O''Hara. At that time, the world government used such an excuse to destroy O''Hara?

    Under that kind of strict and cruel repression, she emerged as a survivor of O''Hara and escaped. Who can guarantee that, as Ian said, there will be some people who really intend to reproduce ancient weapons and harm the world?

    Thinking of this, Robin sighed for a long time, stood up straight and faced Ian. His beautiful big black eyes looked at Ian seriously and asked him, "Ian... I don''t call you captain, but I call you Ian. If I tell you the true content of the history text, you can swear that if one day you really get the ancient weapons, Will it be used to protect the world? "

    "I can swear!" Ian nodded to her seriously and said, "you know, I have never had much ambition. I just want to live in this world well. If this world is destroyed, how can I live well?"

    "Well, I believe you!" Robin closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again and said, "I will follow you all the time and witness you fulfill your oath. If you cheat me, I will try my best to drag you to hell with me."

    "There won''t be a day like that!" Ian smiles, reaches out her hand and straightens the cowboy hat on her head.

    Maybe it was this action that eased the serious atmosphere between them. Robin relaxed a little, and then began to speak slowly.

    "The rubbings you brought from the terminal of the empty Island ruins are indeed about the ancient weapons and the contents of Uranus, but this inscription only describes Uranus, but does not point out its location and whereabouts."

    "Oh Yi An eyebrows a Yang, way: "that is how record?"

    "That''s a description of a great war!" Robin looked up at the sky, recalled what he had read from the rubbings at that time, and said: "however, the text did not mention who the two sides of the war were, but wrote: the sun was covered by Uranus'' wings, the earth covered by the shadow was shaking and sinking, Pluto had been damaged, the sea king had died, and no one could fight against the iron body of the king, We can''t wait for it to land again. The end has come, and we will perish. But our will will never disappear. In the future, there will be people who place our hopes on us and pass on our will to the world once again... "

    "Lie... Lie in the trough!" Ian listened to Robin about the text content, can''t help but be startled, and then quickly apologized: "I''m sorry to blow a foul language, but there''s a lot of information in it!"

    "What... What do you mean?" Robin was puzzled.

    Ian took her and sat down at the round table on the deck. After considering her words, she said to Robin, "if you''re right, there are more than a few words in this historical text, right?"

    "Yes Robin nodded and said, "there are still some parts above that look like Fei sentences. They all describe the power of Uranus. What I said before is just my summary."

    Ian licked his lips and said: "according to my estimation, this historical text may be the last one in all the historical texts. Moreover, this historical text is preserved at the terminal of the empty Island ruins. I''m afraid it has its significance, because the" terminal "also represents the end..."

    Robin thought, nodded in agreement, and agreed with Ian.

    "Judging from the description, this is probably the end of a great war!" Yi An said: "it even mentions all the names of the three ancient weapons. It seems that the two ancient weapons, Hades and sea king, have the same effect. Their common enemy is the one who holds the heavenly king. But obviously, they can''t defeat Uranus."

    "And according to the description, Uranus, the king of heaven, has two wings, which means that he should be able to fly. This may be some kind of creature?" Yi An rubbed his chin and said, "but what do you mean by" no one can fight against the iron body of the heavenly king "? Is the skin of this creature very hard? "¡° However, since it is called an ancient weapon, it means that it can be controlled! " Robin was puzzled and said, "if it''s a creature, how can it be controlled?" Ian nodded in agreement. He tapped the table with his knuckles and said, "or is it really a body of steel? Is it a flying weapon made of steel Robin was afraid to answer, and she couldn''t guess¡° What''s more, it seems that Uranus, the king of heaven, will land? " Ian whispered to himself: "it doesn''t seem to be able to fly all the time? Also, if Pluto, the worst warship in history, is its opponent, then if Uranus has been flying in the air, how can Pluto attack it? " The amount of information is really large, but with the amount of information, Ian still can''t guess what Uranus is. However, about the last paragraph, it made Ian think of one thing. Does the will in the historical text refer to the will of D? Connecting with all the secrets about the world that Ian said he knew, he gradually made some conjectures. By studying the historical text, the scholars of O''Hara found that there was a huge kingdom in the blank one hundred years, but now there is no record of this kingdom, so Ian felt that, Maybe what I found in this historical text is the war about the destruction of this huge kingdom. As for the enemies who destroyed this kingdom, it is estimated that they are the Tianlong people and the world government. If we infer from the historical text, the Tianlong people and the world government should be the party holding Uranus. When he thought about this, he realized that the so-called national treasure of Tianlong people should be Uranus! The identity chip that Ian got from marjoria was either the key to the hiding place of Uranus, or the key item to start or control Uranus. So after the original identity chip was lost, Tianlong would be so anxious that he would spend 10 billion Bailey to get the key back from Ian. Ian used to speculate about this, but now through Robin''s interpretation of this historical text, he estimates that his guess is 70% or 80% correct... But now it is still unknown what Uranus is and where the ancient weapon is hidden.

 Chapter 450

    Ian talked with Robin for a long time. It wasn''t until they set sail for a long time.

    At the end of the conversation, Robin''s face, can not help but show a long lost smile.

    It was the first time that she had discussed the history text with another person for such a long time. Before that, all the ancient characters she studied could only be hidden in her heart and could not be shared with anyone.

    People always need to talk, so does Robin. She needs someone who can listen to her voice. It is through this conversation that Robin finds that Ian knows more about the history text than she imagined. Only when she chats with Ian can she speak many taboo topics without fear of causing fear or coveting.

    So she and Ian talked a lot about ancient Chinese characters later, including Robin''s interesting stories when she learned ancient Chinese characters when she was young, and Ian listened to her narration with a smile on her face.

    After the chat, Robin felt a kind of unprecedented satisfaction. He could not help holding his hands together lazily. He leaned back and stretched out to show his proud curve.

    This led to Ian''s eyes involuntarily attracted.

    Robin laughed, put one hand on the table, clubbed his chin and said to Ian, "do you like it?"

    Robin at this time, quite charming, the sea breeze blowing her black hair tip, let her long hair rippling with the wind, mature imperial sister temperament charm.

    Ian really felt that it was right to turn robin on the boat. It was really refreshing to see such a beautiful woman every day. So he nodded and said, "of course!"

    When she heard Ian say that, Robin''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She didn''t worry about it. Instead, she thought Ian was a real heart to heart person.

    At this moment, Robin finally felt very comfortable on Ian''s boat

    Just then, Matthew came over with two drinks, put them in front of Ian and Robin and said, "this is... I just... Made... Iced... Tea..."

    Ian didn''t wait for him to finish. He quickly took a drink. Then he gave him a thumbs up and said, "well, it''s delicious, Matthew!"

    And Robin, too, laughed at Matthew and said, "thank you."

    When Matthew heard this praise, he was finally satisfied and turned back to the cabin. Dorney was at the helm. He had to send a copy to dorney.

    Seeing Matthew leave, Ian sighed for a long time. Matthew is a good cook, but his way of speaking is too tormenting.

    Matthew left, but Lei Jiu followed. She also sat down at the round table and handed Ian a thick paper document.

    "What is this?" Ian asked her with the papers.

    "Information on shape memory armor!" Lei Jiu, like Robin, clung his chin with one hand and said to Ian, "this is what I promised to give you. I just sorted it out. It''s enough for you to deal with the Navy and the world government!"

    "Oh?" Yi an a listen to immediately came to interest, ask a way: "is this the armed suit that you wear on the body?"

    "Yes Lei Jiu replied: "geerma''s technology is not the same route as the Navy. Because the navy has a large number of troops, it usually studies the whole army''s armed technology. However, geerma focuses more on elite combat power, so it studies more on personal equipment. That''s why the navy has always wanted to get geerma''s technology, Perhaps in their view, this will be a supplement to the strength of the Navy. "

    Ian nodded to show that he understood. He asked Lei Jiu, "is it possible for this shape memory armor to be equipped in my Pirate Group?"

    "Maybe." Lei Jiu said, "I heard that varudo, the scientist in your pirate group, used to work with my father? If he can understand all these data, it should not be a problem to copy this kind of shape memory armor, as long as there are corresponding raw materials, but I want to remind you that raw materials are not easy to obtain. "

    "That''s good!" Yi''an said with satisfaction: "I will make a copy of this information before handing it over to the Navy. As for raw materials, I will count as many as I can find."

    Although most of the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group are ordinary people, and the elite combat power is relatively small, Lei Jiu''s information is just in time. It''s time for the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group to grow up.

    After collecting the information, Ian asked Lei Jiu, "what are you going to do next? As you can see, Shanzhi, we have finished what we said before. Do you want to go home? "

    "Going home?" Lei Jiu''s eyes were a little confused and said: "although I grew up in the family, I really don''t like the cold feelings between my father and brother... So I don''t know whether I should go back now."

    "In that case, stay in my Pirate Group for the time being." "Of course, if you are willing to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, I''d like to welcome you more," said Ian

    "Cluck!" When Lei Jiu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She came close to Ian''s ear and suddenly blew a breath in his ear. She said: "this young captain of qiwuhai, you don''t fall in love with me because I helped you detoxify, do you? That''s why you want me to stay? "¡° Is this molestation? " Yi an also didn''t expect that this elder sister adult''s style is so bold, his ear is blown by Lei Jiu this one breath of crisp itch matchless, can''t help laughing tunnel. This made Robin beside him laugh. The two sisters clucked and covered their mouths. Molesting a qiwuhai, it''s quite emotional to think about it... "OK!" After laughing for a while, Lei Jiu said: "anyway, I have nowhere to go now, so I will stay in your pirate group for the time being." Then she stood up, reached out to Robin and said, "Robin, let''s go sunbathe." Robin nodded, got up with a smile and followed her back to the cabin to get ready¡° Motherfucker! Lei Jiu, she did it on purpose As soon as they heard what they were going to do next, Ian couldn''t help covering her face for a while. They were sunbathing, but Ian, a bloody man, couldn''t stand it any more. Well, why don''t you swim tens of kilometers to cool down the fire... In the next few days, Yi''an''s ship sailed all the way on the sea, along the direction pointed by the record pointer, along the channel. Although Ian can fly, he can''t take so many people to take off so far, so when he goes to the Navy headquarters, he can only go forward step by step. About three days later, when Ian and they reached a sea area, they suddenly found something wrong. Because the recording pointer in their hands, after arriving here, actually pointed to the direction not in front, but in the air¡° This... What''s going on? " Dorney shook the recording pointer on his wrist in amazement, thinking it was broken. When Ian heard the direction of the pointer doubtfully, his heart suddenly clattered. However, before he spoke, he suddenly found that the sky became dark. He looked up and could see that a circle of black clouds were gradually coming in the sky behind him¡° Bad... Bad! " Yi An couldn''t help crying out and said: "how can... How can it be so clever?"¡° What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Robin and Lei Jiu are nervous when they see Ian''s look. They can''t help but ask in a voice¡° There''s no time to explain! " Ian breathed a sigh and said: "dorney, set sail! Lei Jiu! You fly up to the sky and see if you can find the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group on the sea around you! "¡° Do you know them? " As soon as Lei Jiu''s eyes brightened, she immediately used her jet boots and flew into the sky. After a while, she cried out, "really! Their ship is northwest! "¡° Dorney! Maximum speed, get close to the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group Yelled Ian¡° Good captain Dorney replied, then jerked around the wheel¡° What''s going on? " After landing on the deck, Lei Jiu asked Ian, "Why are you so flustered all of a sudden?"¡° I can''t help it. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid we''ll end up staying here! " Ian said with a gloomy face. Seeing the record pointer pointing to the sky and the sky darkening rapidly, Ian knew that his ship might have come to the sea area of Gaya Island, and even worse, it happened that he met Lufei here, when they planned to take the rising current to the air island! Really, how can you forget this crop!? Starting from alabastan, their ship''s current route is the same as that of the straw hat Pirate Group! The dark cloud in the sky that day was jidiyun, and above jidiyun was an empty island! If the rising current breaks out, there will be a huge vortex in this area, which will engulf even the huge sea kings! If Ian and his ship stay here, they will be crushed to pieces and engulfed by the sea! And the only safe place is the location of the straw hat Pirate Group... Damn, how do you feel trapped by Solon

 Chapter 451

    "Come on! Come on

    In the sound of Ian''s urging, the ship has been stretched to full sail. With the help of the strong wind blown by the abnormal climate, it is going forward at a very fast speed.

    At this time, the black clouds in the sky are constantly chasing after Ian and their ships, and they are rapidly rolling in, and the resulting low atmospheric pressure. When they feel that kind of dullness, even Robin and Lei Jiu feel that they are unusual.

    Both of them know that there are many strange weather in the great route. Ordinary people either can''t meet it, or if they meet it, they will have to die. Now it seems that they will meet it once.

    As the ship moved forward, Ian and they also saw the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group at a closer distance.

    There are not only the merley of the straw hat Pirate Group, but also two strange ships farther away. At the bow of the two ships, there are a gorilla in clothes and an ape. Needless to say, they are the leaders of the two salvage ships that help Luffy search for the rising current.

    On both sides of the hull, a pair of wing like wings appeared. As soon as Ian saw the background, he immediately called out the black dragon wave to swallow it up. Then he opened his black wings and put the information box of gemma technology in his hand into Robin''s arms. Then he put one hand around Robin''s waist and the other hand around Matthew, He said to Lei Jiu: "fast, abandon the ship! We must go to the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group

    Lei Jiu nodded and immediately started her jet boots. She picked up dorney, who was still holding the rudder, from behind. Regardless of this guy''s dancing, she dragged him behind Ian and took off.

    The reason for abandoning the ship was that Ian knew that their ship had not been reinforced or modified. Once the rising current broke out from under the sea, the fragile hull would be smashed to pieces. Only when they went to Lufei''s ship, they could escape the disaster.

    Of course, it''s too late to explain this to Lei Jiu, but fortunately Lei Jiu didn''t ask much. Ian was flying with two people in her arms in front, and she was following closely behind.

    At this time, Luffy and Solon are marveling at the strange phenomena in the sky. Nami, Joba and uthorp have already had a bad premonition. Their faces are white, but Solon''s eyes are sharp. When they look up, they see Ian and others flying towards them, so they can''t help but say: "what''s that?"

    When Ian and they got closer and finally saw what Ian looked like, Sauron was so surprised that his chin almost fell off!

    With the huge wings of black flame spreading, Ian fell from the air onto the deck of the Melly. He let Robin and Matthew go, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Good to catch up!

    Lei Jiu also landed on the deck. Dorney was very heavy, which cost her a lot of strength.

    "You... You..." Solon pointed to Ian with trembling fingers. "How can you be here?"

    Yi''an was a little angry at this time. He couldn''t help punching him on the head and yelling, "you''re so happy to ask why we''re here!? Almost killed by you

    Ian is really unable to make complaints about it. Lu Fei, they will not go to the empty Island later. They just have to wait for Ian to leave when they enter the sea. Now even Ian has gone into the pit.

    Solon was beaten by Ian and squatted to defend. Luffy was smiling at Ian and said, "brother Ian, you''ve come just in time. We''re going to empty Island, empty island!"

    When Luffy said this, it was like a child was showing off some wonderful toy to others. His teeth and eyes were shining with excitement.

    Only qioba and Nami, after seeing Ian appear, just like meeting a savior, make a Feipu to Ian. Qioba hugs Ian''s thigh, Nami hugs Ian''s waist, looks up tearfully and says to Ian: "brother Ian, you''ve come just in time, stop Luffy quickly!"

    Ian looked back at the sea and said with a bitter smile, "no, it''s too late!"

    When they heard this, they looked at the sea with his eyes and saw that a huge vortex had formed on the sea ahead!

    The vortex is so huge that the sea level in the whole field of vision is covered by the vortex, and the center of the vortex is coincidentally at the position of their ship, so as soon as the vortex is formed, the ship before them is pulled in by the vortex.

    Among the gaping eyes, the medium-sized ship was engulfed by the whirlpool without a splash.

    Robin and Lei Jiu are sweating. If they go further in the evening, they will follow the ship to the bottom of the sea

    After Ian and their ships were swept away, the scope of the vortex also reached Melly. However, because she was at the edge of the vortex, now Melly was only carried by the extremely fast current of the vortex and began to circle.

    In the process of circling, a huge body appeared in the vortex. It was a sea king who was also pulled in by the power of the vortex. As a result, the sea king screamed without resistance, and was brought into the center by the vortex. Then, with a grunt, it was submerged

    Ian heard the sound of teeth fighting, looked down, and saw Nami and Joba. At this time, their faces were blue with fear. Nami held her arms in her hands, and tears came out of the corner of her eyes. But Lu Fei, who was stupid and bold, still waved goodbye to the orangutans and apes in the rear Namijiao bawusopu finally cried out: "why didn''t anyone tell us that there would be a vortex!? Give us a break! How terrible Lei Jiu also looked back at Ian nervously and said, "what should I do? We''ll be dragged in on this ship, too! " Yi An looked at the number of people and could only shake his head. Now only he and Lei Jiu have the way to fly, and they can''t take so many people away, so he had to say: "let it be! If there is an accident and the ship sinks, we have to save as much as we can... "Although we know that Luffy, with the help of orangutans and apes, may be able to fly to the island above by the rising current, no one knows whether they will fail because of the butterfly effect caused by their presence in Yian. At this time, the sky was completely shrouded in darkness, the area of the sea completely turned into night, and the Melly was also attracted, closer and closer to the center of the vortex¡° WOW!!! It''s going to fall Uthorp screamed, thinking that the whole Pirate Group was going to end, but at this moment, the whole sea suddenly became calm! As if the huge vortex was an illusion, suddenly it disappeared... "Fa... What happened?" The crowd watched the scene in shock, wondering what had happened no No As a sailor, Nami got to the side of the boat and looked at the sea below. She turned pale and said, "the vortex has not disappeared! It just sank to the bottom of the sea! "¡° Come on! Luffy Uthorp seized Luffy by the collar and said, "turn the bow now. We have to get out of here!" As a result, Luffy looked at ushop like an old man reluctantly. It seems that even heaven wants to help Luffy. Suddenly, the ape in the rear yells to them: "be careful! It''s coming. It''s a torrent As his words fell, people suddenly found that the sea around them seemed to be sinking. However, this is not sinking, on the contrary, the sea where the Melly is located is slowly rising! That''s why it''s an illusion¡° Hold on Seeing this scene, Ian was shocked and yelled at the crowd: "hold fast to the objects around you that can fix your body. The explosion will be quite violent!" Hear his shout, even if is scared to death of Na Mei they, also hastily according to Yi An''s words to do. When they just grasped it, the current burst out completely! A force that can destroy the sky and the earth will lift tens of thousands of tons of sea water from the bottom of the sea! The sudden torrent, straight from the sea to the sky! And the people sitting on the boat felt a strong pressure coming and pressed them on the deck, unable to move. When it flew, the Melly followed the wave and hit the clouds in the sky. From a distance, the current was like the spray caused by the shell falling into the water, but it was countless times larger and blocked the sky. When the huge pressure disappeared, many people found that the bow of the Melly was facing the sky. The current was actually a spiral wave. The Melly was being carried by the current and was "sailing" to the sky in a spiral attitude¡° Ha ha ha, that''s fun Luffy laughed heartlessly: "go! Melly! It''s going up in the sky in one breath! " However, he was happy. After a while, Nami and they found something wrong. The boat was drifting away from the surface of the current and began to float. At the same time, they found that the fixed objects around them were gradually becoming unstable! Uthorp was the first one who couldn''t hold on. The side he was holding on to suddenly snapped off, and then uthorp''s body was blown out of the ship with the hurricane¡° Uthorp Seeing this scene, Yamaji and them couldn''t help shouting. Sauron stretched out a hand to catch him, but missed it by a hair¡° Stupid Seeing this scene, Ian could only move. His wings of fire suddenly flew out and reached out to catch uthorp. However, just for a moment, the distance between the Melly and Ian has been pulled away

 Chapter 452

    At the moment of falling out of the boat, uthorp thought he was going to die.

    Uthorp was always in awe and fear of Ian. He was the only one in the straw hat pirate group who had never seen Ian before, so it was difficult for him to feel close to Ian. In addition, when he saw Ian, Ian was already a qiwuhai, which led uthorp not to approach Ian.

    But he didn''t think that the person who saved himself next moment was Ian!

    If Ian didn''t hold on to his long nose this time, uthorp would be more grateful to him

    Yi''an didn''t expect that when he reached for it, it was uthorp''s nose, but fortunately, he grasped it, so he tugged hard and threw uthorp to the position of the Melly!

    Uthorp screamed and danced to the Melly, but Luffy was quick enough to take uthorp back from mid air with his rubber arm extended.

    Seeing uthorp on board, Ian immediately flew to the merley with wings. Just now, saving uthorp was only a flash, but he had already pulled away hundreds of meters from Luffy''s boat, so Ian didn''t dare to delay.

    However, at this time, from the position of Ian, Luffy''s boat floated out of the water!

    Because the Melly was refitted with two wings, coupled with the role of sails, it was blown by the updraft brought by the current, and now the ship actually flew.

    But Ian knew that it would not be good to go on like this. The result of breaking away from the current would eventually lead to the fact that the Melly had no attachment. After flying for a certain distance, it would fall instead!

    So Ian simply did not return to the ship for the time being. He flew to the position of the mast of the Melly. He put his hand on the top of the mast, gave a loud shout and made a sudden effort to press the Melly back to the surface of the current!

    "Great When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help crying out excitedly. Her beautiful big eyes were full of splendor, and she said, "brother Ian is still reliable!"

    After the ship touched the water again, Nami''s confidence came back. For her talented navigator, as long as there was water and wind, it meant that the ship was just sailing. Nami was not afraid of sailing. So she immediately asked Solon and Yamaji to adjust their sails and started sailing along the current with the help of the rising wind.

    Ian kept pressing on the top of the mast for a while to make sure that the ship would not fly again before he landed on the ship.

    As soon as he landed on the deck, uthorp rushed over and hugged Ian''s waist. Tears and snot came out and said, "thank you! thank you! I thought I was going to die! "

    Ian looked at his long nose funny, because he pinched it a little hard before saving him, so that there are still several red fingerprints on it. Ian comforted him, and then looked up at the water.

    It seems that the huge current directly hit the bottom of the sky Island cloud above. If there is no accident, the ship can still arrive safely before the current disappears.

    Now that the ship has stabilized a lot, Robin can finally walk around. She says to Ian, "is this an empty island up here?"

    "Well!" Ian nodded and said, "but it''s not our one!"

    "I can see it!" Robin said with a smile, "this way of landing on the island is more exciting!"

    Ian also agreed to nod, had to say, although Luffy is a fool, but the fool''s adventure is often more wonderful.

    Solon heard the conversation and asked, "Hey, Ian, what do you mean? Do you have an empty Island, too? "

    "Call elder martial brother!" Ian habitually gave Solon a hammer, and then said: "there is indeed an empty island. Now it is the base of our Pirate Group."

    Hearing this, Naomi turned her head suddenly. Her eyes flashed into Bailey''s symbol. She came up to Ian and held his arm and asked, "really, brother Ian?"

    She had heard vivi say that Ian had got 10 billion Bailey from the world government. Now she heard that Ian had an empty island as a base. At this time, in Na Mei''s mind, Yi''an seemed to be shining with gold. There was no better man than Yi''an if she had money, land and house

    Naomi, who is totally addicted to money, sees Ian and Solon in a cold sweat. Fortunately, at this time, Luffy comes over excitedly and asks Ian, "what is the empty island like?"

    It was in order to pursue the so-called dream island that he ventured to land on the empty island in this way. Now there is Ian, who knows the existence of the empty island. Of course, he can''t help it.

    "Not the same!" Ian shook his head and said, "there is a difference between an empty island and an empty island. When you go up, you will understand."

    Yian''s empty Island, the terminal of Balong ruins, is an abandoned empty island. There are no residents on it. But now the empty island they want to land on is not only larger, but also has a large number of empty Islanders. Of course, it''s not comparable.

    "I see it!" Yamaji, who was at the helm over there, suddenly cried out.

    At this time, the ship has come to the edge of the clouds, but because of the strange fact that the current did not penetrate the clouds, it just converged under the clouds.

    On seeing this, Ian immediately told the people to hold their breath.

    Sure enough, when the ship was washed into the bottom of the cloud, it was submerged in the water. People could only hold out all kinds of expression bags and hold the ship tightly.

    "Ah, drink!" At the moment when the boat broke through the clouds and finally saw the light again, Luffy puffed and jumped up excitedly.

    With a puff, the Melly fell from the air, landed on the water and stopped.

    People''s physical strength at this time are consuming a lot, so after rushing out, all wet and gasping.

    But Ian''s physical strength is still very abundant, so he wiped the water stains on his face and looked out of the boat.

    All around, there was a vast white scene, with layers of clouds gathered together, showing a unique view of the country on the cloud. The Melly was drifting slowly above the clouds.

    Ian opened the wings of fire, left the Melly and flew into the air. He found that there was a waterfall on the cloud in front of him. As a result, he just wanted to turn around and call Solon. They drove this way. As a result, he saw uthorp take off his clothes and want to jump off the ship to verify whether there was a sea in the cloud.

    "Don''t go!" Ian couldn''t help shouting and stopped uthorp''s death. He knew that the water below had a bottom. If uthorp fell down, he didn''t want to save him for the second time.

    Fortunately, uthorp did not dare to move.

    At this moment, the little guy, Joba, holding a telescope, exclaimed in surprise, "ah, that direction! There''s a boat in that direction, too! "

    Ian looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, he could see a ship in a distance of a few kilometers. He didn''t know where it was coming from.

    However, the ship was just discovered by Ian and they didn''t have a long time before it suddenly exploded!

    I don''t know whether it''s a pirate ship or something. In the sudden explosion, it suddenly broke into pieces!

    And see this scene of Yi An, suddenly thought of what, secretly called a bad, immediately turned around and flew back!

    When Ian landed on the deck with a click, it was not surprising that a figure stepped on the clouds and rushed to the location of the Melly.

    This figure, with a strange mask on his face, holds a shield in one hand and a rocket gun like weapon in the other. The ship that exploded just now was destroyed by him.

    "Kill you!"

    When he got close, the masked man cried, and suddenly jumped up to the Melly.

    "Damn it! Want to fight? " Shanzhi Solon and Lufei met him with a gloomy face when they saw the scene.

    However, as soon as they rushed up, the three of them were killed one by one by the masked man. The masked man only made three moves in total, kicking Shanzhi down with one kick, directly throwing the gun barrel at Solon, and Luffy was also knocked to the ground with one punch.

    And the masked man, the rabbit, first turned over three people, then fell from the other side of the ship and landed on the clouds again.

    "Wait... Wait! What are you three doing? " Nami looked at the scene in surprise. She couldn''t believe that the three major forces of the straw hat Pirate Group couldn''t even take a move from the other side.

    Only Solon knows their own situation. When they come to this empty Island, they feel as if they can''t use their strength, but now they don''t know what''s going on.

    The masked man fell on the clouds, glided for a distance, turned around again, and jumped back to the boat again.

    And this time, his target is Ian!?

    Yi''an stood on the deck with both feet, looking at this ungrateful guy who even wanted to attack himself. He couldn''t help humming coldly.

    He knew that the masked man should be a shaman, but no matter who he was, if he wanted to make his own idea, he was very wrong!

    Looking at the other side''s leg raising and kicking the foot board with strange ice skates towards him, Ian leaned over, then stretched out his left hand and grabbed the other side''s ankle!

    "Come down here!"

    Yian roared, grabbed each other''s feet and threw him directly onto the deck!

    Boom! The deck of the Melly was hit with a big hole, and the shaman, who attacked the people, was almost spat out by Ian.

    Ian grabs his opponent''s ankle and lifts him out of the hole. As a result, the opponent doesn''t give up. At the moment when he is pulled out, the rocket in his hand lifts up and shoots upside down on Ian''s face!

    However, he is fast, Ian is faster! At the moment when he lifted the rocket, Ian''s right hand clung with the blade of qianbenying''s knife, and his thumb had already opened the jaw of the knife.

    At the moment when the shandiya rocket just opened fire, Ian''s sword light also lit up. When the rocket was just activated, it exploded directly in the other party''s hands! Because Ian had already cut his rocket into pieces while he was firing

 Chapter 453

    To be honest, except for Luffy Shanzhi and Solon, the rest of chobana meusop are very timid.

    Especially when they saw that the three men were knocked down by this strange masked man, it was false to say that they were not frightened. Because of the lessons of the previous ship, they were also worried that the Melly would be destroyed by this strange man.

    However, after seeing Yi An''s hand, Na Mei and she suddenly feel at ease.

    Sure enough, Ian took this strange masked man directly with his hand. If it wasn''t for the other side''s rocket that was chopped up by Ian, and the explosion made the fragments flying around when they opened fire, which led to Nami and them to escape quickly, the three of them would like to give a thumbs up to Ian and say: "brother, steady!"

    The rocket exploded close at hand, and Ian released his opponent''s ankle for a while to block the spatter of weapon fragments. However, the shandiya was miserable. He didn''t react so fast in his handstand posture, and his right hand was blown up to blood and flesh.

    But at least he broke away from Ian''s control, covered his bleeding arm and stood up again.

    Yi''an thought he would retreat, but unexpectedly, he lost the shield of his other hand and jumped to Yi''an.

    When he came to the top of Ian''s head, the pair of strange skate shoes he was wearing under his feet suddenly ejected a cloud, and unexpectedly carried his whole body in a 180 degree turn in the air, so he crossed the top of Ian''s head and came to the back of Ian.

    The raider, the Shandian, with his intact arm, stretched out his palm and tried to press it against Ian''s back neck.

    The will and courage to fight are commendable, but it''s Yi''an who he''s up against

    The shandiya used the unique fighting skills of the air island. Generally speaking, anyone who first attacked him in the blue ocean would be caught off guard by this unique way of fighting.

    However, he didn''t know that his every move fell into Ian''s mental field perception

    When his palm was about to touch Ian, a huge sense of danger suddenly hit him. The shamans were surprised and suddenly stopped! And try to jump off again.

    The next second, he saw the wings of fire behind Ian, suddenly closed! And suddenly burst into intense heat.

    This pair of wings, formed by heilongbo''s demon fire, has long been controlled freely by Ian''s continuous practice. In order to fly and save uthorp, Ian has always controlled the high temperature of the fire without any leakage. This is the control skill he discovered some time ago. As long as he is equipped with the exclusive treasure of Rune bandage, he can suppress the high temperature of the fire, otherwise, He didn''t dare to approach others with his wings.

    If it can be suppressed, it can also be released naturally. The shaman even wanted to attack himself from behind. Ian didn''t want to turn around and chop him. He closed his wings and released the heat.

    A fierce heat wave broke out on the merley in an instant. Nami and Joba screamed and felt that the air around them was about to be scorched. They quickly hid behind.

    That shandiya is the most unfortunate. If his hand shrinks a little later, I''m afraid it will be carbonized by Ian''s flame. Rao is so. His hand also has a scar instantly, which is "scalded" by the high temperature air nearby!

    He screamed in sweat, and finally knew that it was impossible to do something for him. The man was so terrible that he couldn''t deal with it. So he quickly used his spray shoes to somersault, jumped out of the boat, and fell into the clouds and sea water.

    Ian flew up and looked at the place where he fell into the water, only to find that he hadn''t come up for a long time. He must have escaped by diving.

    Ian is hesitating, whether or not to chase into the water to see if he can catch this guy. He is very interested in the shaman.

    If there is no wrong guess, the reason why he just jumped behind himself and stretched out his palm to press on his back neck is probably because his palm was wrapped with a percussion shell!

    He knows that this is the unique "shell" culture of empty island. Ian wants to see the special effect of this kind of shell with his own eyes.

    However, before he jumped into the water, he suddenly noticed that someone had intruded into his mental field. He couldn''t help looking up and looking into the air behind him.

    In the mid air, a man with wings and armor was floating there.

    Just looking at the shadow of his shape, he was absolutely handsome. But after seeing it clearly, he found that it was an old man with a long beard, and the flying horse on his crotch was covered with spots, so ugly

    Everyone was staring at the old man who suddenly appeared. Sauron and Yamaji were on guard. They thought this man had something to do with the masked man who attacked them just now.

    Only Ian knows that this old man is not an ordinary man

    Found that the other side''s eyes have been looking at himself, Ian smile, put away the flame wings, landed on the deck, raised his head, said: "don''t you come down to chat?"¡° Hello, Ian. Is that ok? " Solon asked quickly after hearing Ian''s words¡° Don''t worry, he''s not with the masked man Ian explained to Solon. When he heard Ian''s invitation, the old man on a flying horse came down with a long Cavalier gun in his hand. In order to show that there was no hostility, he even put the Cavalier gun on the ground. The flying horse he was riding turned into a bird with a sharp mouth after landing¡° So... What''s that? " Nami, they looked at the bird in surprise¡° Oh, don''t worry! It''s Pierre "He is a bird that has eaten the fruits of horses," the old knight explained¡° Horse... Horse fruit Nami couldn''t help looking at Joba. The devil fruit is not only eaten by human beings, but also by animals sometimes. What Joba eats is the fruit of human beings. If it eats the fruit of other animal families, it may be a different kind of fruit¡° And who are you? " Yamaji lit a cigarette and looked at the old man unsightly. Yamaji is not in a good mood recently, because Lei Jiu is here again. Although he also misses his sister, the problem is that his sister always appears with Ian, which makes him unhappy... "I''m the empty Knight Gan fuor! Pierre is my partner, we are mercenaries After explaining, ganfuor looked at Ian again and said, "I''ve seen a lot of blue ocean people coming to the empty Island, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful man like you..." "wait... Wait a minute!" Nami quickly interrupted, "have you seen anyone else? It means there''s another way to get to this empty island! "¡° Of course Said ganford, nodding. Ian also nodded. This is what surprised him that Luffy could still live without stopping dying. There are many ways to go to the empty island. In the end, this guy chose the most dangerous one, and he implicated himself in it. Besides, according to Ian''s estimation, the empty island at the terminal of Balong ruins, If you keep turning the windmill to drive in other directions, it is also possible to reach other empty islands. Next, Nami Bara wore ganfuor for a long time and asked about the empty island. According to ganfuor, he came here to make a profit to see if Ian and his family needed to hire him as a mercenary to deal with the shamans who attacked them. However, what he didn''t expect was that there was no need for him on this ship. However, in line with the principle of no dates, ganfuor left a whistle when he left, and then told Luffy that if they needed to whistle, he would quickly come to help. Ian didn''t say anything, just watched him leave, and then told Shanzhi to drive towards the waterfall ahead. However, what Ian didn''t know was that after ganfuor left, he rode on Pierre, but his face was solemn¡° Black wings... That man... Is the legendary enemy of God really

 Chapter 454

    Not long after ganford left, Ian and they came to the so-called "gate of heaven" in front of the waterfall!

    The gate of heaven is guarded by an old empty Islander with a wrinkled face. With one open mouth, she charges Ian one billion AIX for each of them.

    AIX is the special currency of the empty Island, just like the snake hair of the Snake Island. Generally speaking, this kind of unique currency will be used in the closed islands with less contact with the outside world.

    Ian knows that if the so-called one billion AIX is converted into Bailey, it''s only one hundred thousand or how much, but Luffy doesn''t know.

    So they were immediately frightened by the high cost of entry.

    Yi''an stood up and said with a smile, "old man, what if I don''t plan to pay this fee?"

    "If you don''t give it, you can go in!" The old woman replied flatly.

    "Well, I won''t give it!" Ian, straight to the point.

    Na Mei put her hands beside her face and looked at Yi''an admiringly. "Brother Yi''an, you''re so aggressive!"

    For Nami, a financial fan, any behavior that wants to take money from her pocket is a heinous crime. However, Ian''s evasion is so justified that she becomes more and more handsome.

    After confirming that Ian didn''t want to pay, the old woman didn''t say anything. At this time, under Ian''s boat, there was a giant prawn Suddenly, the two claws caught the Melly.

    When Ian saw this creature, which was called "express shrimp" by kongdao, he suddenly thought of the terrier of the previous life. He was so elated that he waved his hand and said, "Pipi shrimp, let''s go!"

    Pipi shrimp, carrying the Melly, quickly passed through the magnificent gate of heaven and began to drive up the waterfall. At this time, Solon leaned against the side of the boat with both arms and asked Ian, "Hey, Ian, is this really OK?"

    "I''ve said that many times, I want to call big brother!" After Ian gave him a hand, he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just illegal entry. At most, someone will come to catch us."

    When they heard this, they were stunned. Joba said, "brother Ian, you''d better go back and give the money..."

    "Don''t say if there''s so much money..." Ian pointed to Nami and said, "if you want to give money, ask your finance minister first!"

    Nami immediately became fierce and yelled at Joba and uthorp, "there''s no door!"

    Ian curled his mouth, spread his hands and said, "look!"

    Robin and Lei Jiu see this scene and giggle. They find that Ian knows Na Mei''s character very well.

    At this time, Yamato stood up and said, "that''s right! I absolutely support Miss Nami''s decision! That green headed fool, if you are not happy, you can pay for it yourself

    Solon immediately became hairy: "when did I say I would give money? Do you want to fight? "

    So they went to work again

    Luffy, the captain, was completely attracted by the unique scenery of the empty island. He sat on the statue of lamb in the bow of the ship and looked around with his eyes shining. He didn''t care what happened on the ship.

    However, when it comes to money... Ian can''t help opening the system interface in his mind and checking it.

    Then he found that he didn''t seem to have much left.

    Ten billion Bailey. Although it''s been a while since I got it, I can buy what I want, but as time goes on, Ian finds that it''s almost used up!

    How else can we say that this kind of krypton gold game is to spend money? Sometimes you can''t solve it by using it. Now Ian has more than 1.4 million diamonds left, but he hasn''t reached level 60 yet. There is still a card slot waiting for him to improve. At that time, not to mention the cost of drawing, even if you get a four-star card, you have to spend a lot of money to cultivate it into a red card, exclusive treasure and level awakening.

    It seems that we have to get some money ready

    Thinking of this, Ian can''t help thinking of the golden city of shandora, and the huge golden clock. If he can take the gold back and change it into money, it should be a big sum, right?

    When he was in the treasure house of marjoria Tianlong people, Ian saw a lot of gold products, but he couldn''t take them away at that time. The density of gold was large, and it was hard to say its weight if it was a little bigger. So Ian had to give up regretfully at that time, but now

    Ian looks at dorney, who is constantly stuffing things into his mouth. Matthew, as his friend, spoils him and drowns him. He prepares food for him at any time. Now dorney is fat and simple. Ian thinks it''s time to let him exercise and lose weight.

    Yes, a ready-made coolie is here. With the ability to transform the unique food of overeating fruits into strength, should doroni be able to easily carry several tons of gold now?

    It''s really right to bring him out this time

    The shrimps under the boat were very fast, riding the Melly, galloping along a winding cloud road. Soon, they came to the exit.

    There was a sign that said, "Kingdom of God, Holy Land in the air.".

    Just after seeing the sign clearly, Pipi shrimp has rushed out of the exit with the boat. Then the scenery all around suddenly changes, and a towering island city suddenly appears in front of everyone.

    The city is built above the clouds, and at the bottom of the clouds is an ocean. Some lush trees grow in the city, which makes people wonder how they grow.

    As soon as Luffy saw the charming scenery, they rushed to the beach. Nami also took Robin and Lei Jiu into the cabin. After they put on a bikini coat, they jumped out of the boat and came to the beach to play.

    Yamaji and Matthew are excited to look for those strange plants on the beach to see if they can become new food materials.

    Ian and Solon got off the boat together, but when they got off the boat, Ian noticed that Solon was carrying a white knife with a handle and scabbard around his waist.

    If you only look at the appearance of this Dao, it looks like kuina''s hetaoyi script. However, Ian is acutely aware that this Dao is slightly longer than hetaoyi script.

    "Oh? Solon, got a new knife? " Ian couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes, thanks to you Solon said: "this is just before leaving, Princess Weiwei gave it to me!"

    "Let me see!" Ian stretched out his hand and asked for it.

    Solon didn''t say anything. He took off the knife and handed it to Ian. Ian took it and pulled it out. As a result, he was shaken by the bright light of the blade.

    "What a knife Yi''an observed the knife, but found that there were faint fog beads on it. It seems that the blade was too cold and condensed the water vapor in the air. With Yi''an''s eyes, this knife is probably better than he Daoyi''s words!

    "This is he Quan and Shou! It''s one of the twelve greatest swordsmen! " Hearing Ian''s praise, Solon couldn''t help showing off.

    "Is it?" Seeing this guy''s proud face, Ian couldn''t help laughing and said, "if this knife is broken, you''ll be very sad, won''t you?"

    "Hello, Hello! What do you want? " On hearing this, Solon''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to get the knife back.

    However, Ian just teased him. The next moment, he Quan and Shou in his hand turned into a dark color. Ian waved the blade twice and said to Solon: "see? If you want to keep your love knife from being damaged, you must at least learn how to harden it. "

    "Oh... Oh!" Sauron looked stupidly at the darkened blade and nodded.

    Ian returned the knife to him, and then they walked towards the beach.

    When they got to the beach, Luffy and Na Meixing rushed over with an empty Islander and said to Ian, "elder brother Ian, this is Denise. She invited us to his house."

    Cornelius held a lovely cloud fox in her hand and said to Ian with some formality: "welcome to Angel Island..."

    Ian nodded and didn''t say anything. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to go. Now he has been thinking about xiangdora, the golden city

    However, just at this time, Kenneth''s father appeared in front of the crowd, riding a "Weiba".

    In Ian''s opinion, this kind of transportation made of spray scallops is just a motorboat, but it has attracted Luffy''s attention.

    Luffy went up to experience it, but without playing for a few times, he directly capsized. Shanzhi could only jump into the water and fished this guy out.

    After that, Nami went up to ride. As a result, Nami accepted this thing very quickly and was able to control it immediately.

    Seeing this scene, Ian suddenly moved in his heart and waved to Nami: "Hello, Nami, take me to play!"

    Nami turns back on Weiba, makes a chic turn on the water, stops beside Ian, and says to Ian, "get in the car!"

    Yi An doesn''t talk nonsense either. She sits directly behind Na Mei. Then Na Mei starts Wei Ba and takes Yi an away.

    "That guy, he won''t do anything to miss Nami on the way, will he?" Looking at this scene, Shanzhi could not help guessing that before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by Lei Jiu beside him.

    "Come on, let''s go back first, and they''ll come back when they''ve had enough." Sauron is humane to all.

    So the party followed the two Kornis and their daughter on the long ladder road to the angel city.

    Only Robin seems to be aware of something. He can''t help looking back at the direction that Nami and Ian are leaving

 Chapter 455

    It''s a skill to drive Weiba. It''s not only to follow the wind direction, but also to understand the flow of sea water.

    However, this is not a problem for Yu nameI. In a short time, she has controlled Weiba freely. At least when Ian stands behind her, she feels that the driving is very smooth.

    "Ah, drink!" Nami is very happy to feel the air flow coming from her face. She can''t help shouting, and even manipulates Weiba to do some stunts.

    Now it''s hard for Ian in the back. Weiba doesn''t have a seat. Even the pilot, Nami, is standing in the cabin like a boat with her feet. These stunts of Nami almost shake Ian down. As a last resort, she has to hold Nami''s waist.

    What Nami is wearing is a bikini. In fact, it''s just a mask. Ian''s embrace is naturally on Nami''s smooth belly.

    "Hee hee, brother Ian!" Nami turned her head, grinned at Ian and said, "do you want to eat my tofu?"

    "No! No! " At the sight of her smile, Ian didn''t know what to do, so he suddenly became alert and shook his head to deny it.

    However, Nami didn''t let him go. Her right hand manipulated Weiba, her left hand stretched out and drew a circle on Ian''s chest. With a shy look, she teased Ian and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can touch anywhere you want!"

    Ian looked at her shyness and said, "next you must say, touch 100000 Bailey, right?"

    "How can it be!" Nami said wrongly: "that''s the price for others, for you... One million Bailey at a time!"

    "Why?" Yi an eye bead son a stare: "how to me rose ten times of price?"

    "Because you are a local tyrant!" Nami said with a smile.

    Ian died speechless, just now her words, it is a god turning point, Ian also fantasized that she would say to himself free! It seems that I really think too much. How can I be so generous with Nami''s property of being a financial fan!?

    "Dead girl! You''d better show me the way! " Ian poked her finger on her forehead, turned her head back, and said, "if the boat of our friendship turns over, go back and be careful that I''ll take your bonus!"

    "Bonus "You want to share my money!" she said

    "Hey, hey! I have special information Ian kneaded the smooth skin on her waist, squeezed her eyes and said, "on this empty Island, there should be the remains of the golden city of xiangdora!"

    "Really... Really?" Nami''s eyes immediately became Bailey''s symbol, and she quickly asked, "is your information reliable?"

    Yi an a smile, way: "you want to come to this empty Island, because you heard the legend of empty island in Gaya island?"

    "Well, yes, we met a man named Montblanc cutkelly at Gaya''s!" Nami explained: "according to him, he is the descendant of the great liar nolandu. 400 years ago, his ancestor nolandu once found a golden city, shandora. However, later, the golden city disappeared inexplicably. In order to rectify the name of his ancestors, Montblanc has been looking for the traces of the Golden City, shandora and the empty island, That''s what he told us

    "You said the big liar nolando, is that popular children''s picture book?" Ian asked her.

    Seeing that Nami nodded, Ian said with a smile, "have you ever thought that these so-called pictorial stories are actually true in history?"

    "What do you mean?" Asked Nami, puzzled.

    "Now that you know the painting of the great liar nolando, maybe you should have read the painting of the evil army jerma?" "And what I want to tell you is that the geerma group really exists, because I''ve already met them," he said

    "You... You mean that the big liar nolando''s business is also true?" Nami said in surprise.

    "Of course it''s true!" Ian nodded: "according to my estimation, the so-called golden city of shandora really exists, and it is very likely that it is on this empty island!"

    "This... How can this be?" Nami still didn''t believe it: "according to nolandu, xiangdora, the Golden City, is on the sea. How can she run to the empty island?"

    "Have you forgotten the current?" Yian said: "if even the ship can be washed up to the island, then if it is an unprecedented outbreak, will it bring the island up to the sky?"

    As soon as she heard what Ian said, she exclaimed in surprise. She couldn''t help covering her mouth. She was extremely surprised. To tell you the truth, she had never thought about this before, but when she heard what Ian said, she thought it was very possible.

    Ian didn''t say anything more. In fact, it needs to be confirmed when we get the map of xiangdora. The map of xiangdora and the map of Gaya can be combined to show the skeleton. The location of xiangdora in the golden city is just in the right eye of the skeleton.

    That''s what it''s called: the explanation of seeing gold in the skull''s right eye. However, Ian didn''t read the logbook left by nolando in the hand of Montblanc. If she said that directly, she would be suspicious. Therefore, Ian could only let her think that this was his guess based on the current. When Nami came back, she felt that Ian''s words were really reasonable. If the island where shandora was located had been washed up in the sky, it would be no wonder that Montblanc could not find the remains of shandora in the sea. According to the picture book, shandora is a dream city full of gold! Gold = money = Bailey! Nami finally understood why Ian wanted to come out with him on Weiba. He wanted to take him to find gold and make a lot of money! That is great! Sure enough, it''s brother Ian. He''s so handsome¡° Captain Ian! I''ll go the way you want me to go! " Nami immediately saluted Ian and said so. Ian raised his hand over his forehead and looked ahead. Then he saw from a distance that there was a lake island on the sea ahead, which was covered with towering trees. He could see it clearly from a distance. There, should be the holy land of the so-called empty island? Enilu and his divine officials should be on this island... So Ian pointed to the front and said, "let''s go there!"¡° Got it Nami answered, then gave a bang At the gate, the bow of Weiba immediately rose high and rushed forward with explosive speed¡° Slow down, you slow down Ian was almost dumped by her again. Nami ignored everything as soon as he heard that there was treasure! Soon, they came to the so-called forbidden area. When they came to the edge of the island, Ian and Nami realized how huge the trees were¡° God, how old are these trees? " Nami looked up and found that she could not see what the top of the tree looked like. Ian was also very surprised, because in his opinion, if these trees had grown on this island from the beginning, then the history of this empty island would be even longer than he imagined. Maybe all of them could be traced back to a thousand years ago... Does this angel island have anything to do with the terminal of the ruins of Baron? While thinking about this, Ian suddenly heard a strange sound in the woods. Yi An''s heart reads a move, say to Na Mei: "you stay here first, I go up to have a look!" With that, he jumped to the island. However, just after Ian jumped on it, a man in ragged clothes, panting heavily, ran out of the woods. He was scarred all over, and looked like a normal human, not an empty Islander with wings behind his back. As soon as he ran out of the woods, he was startled when he saw Ian. He fell down on the ground. When he saw what Ian looked like, his eyes suddenly brightened and he yelled to Ian, "help me! Please help me Not only did he shout like this, but he also lay on the ground with both hands and feet, and quickly crawled towards Ian. This is a... Pirate, right? Yi''an guessed his identity as soon as he saw him. However, before the other party could climb up to Yi''an, Yi''an suddenly frowned and took qianbenying''s right hand to his right hand, smashing it with the handle of a knife! Woof! A super huge dog, just out of the woods towards Ian''s position, hit Ian''s hilt head-on! The handle of the knife was firmly smashed on the dog''s cheek, and immediately gave out a scream, which was beaten out by Ian.

 Chapter 456

    Even Ian was surprised when he beat the big dog out, because he had never seen such a huge dog before. The lion leaky of Bucky Pirate Group, if he was in front of the dog, it would be the same difference between wild boar and mouse.

    In fact, in retrospect, it seems that the species on this empty island are very different from those on the ground. The same is true for the shrimp before. Maybe it''s to get more buoyancy on this empty island. The animals here seem to have a sense of expansion like hollow balloons

    "Thank you... Thank you!" Just when Ian was still surprised, he heard an excited voice of thanks.

    When the huge dog suddenly opened its mouth and rushed out, the ragged pirate in front of Ian thought that he was going to be bitten to death. He was so frightened that he subconsciously put his hands on his head and squatted on the ground.

    However, later, he only heard a scream. When he looked up, he found that he had been saved with good luck, so he quickly began to thank him.

    But he didn''t seem to know Ian.

    Yi An couldn''t help but ask him, "are you a pirate? How long have you been here? "

    "Six... Six years!" As soon as the ragged pirate mentioned this, his face turned pale and he seemed to think of something unforgettable.

    However, when he said that, Ian also reacted. No wonder this guy, as a pirate, doesn''t know his new qiwuhai. He has been imprisoned on this empty island for such a long time.

    Ian wanted to ask him something, but at this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky in front of Ian''s left, and was diving down here.

    "Be careful!" Ian grabbed the pirate''s collar and swung him aside. At the next moment, the dark shadow in the sky flew past the pirate''s kneeling position at a very fast speed.

    "He... They''re coming!" The pirate, who had escaped, said to Yi''an: "hurry... Hurry up!"

    However, Ian ignored him and looked up at the shadow in the sky. He found that the shadow came back after a circle.

    The shadow was a man riding on a big bird. Ian could see that he was wearing an air force hat and a windbreaker on his head, and that he was holding a knight''s gun like ganford in his hand.

    That... Should be Shura, one of the four gods. It seems that his name is

    Ian remembered that there were four divine officials under ainilu, but he didn''t remember their names.

    After turning back from the air, Shura stood on the back of the big bird, holding the knight''s gun, looked down at Ian and said: "another blue ocean man! How dare you break into this forbidden area without authorization and take my prey! "

    The voice is not down, suddenly a voice rang out: "what your prey? It''s mine

    With the voice, a round white fat man appeared, this white fat man wearing a pair of round glasses, head and hands wearing a black hat and gloves, floated in front of Ian.

    This white fat man, of course, was another divine officer Dawu. When he saw him, Shura turned his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll give you the preys before. I want the new one!"

    He seems to see that Ian, the new "prey", is much more interesting than the previous one, so he plans to start first.

    However, at this time, a new voice appeared, shouting: "wait!"

    Yi''an turned his head to look at it, but found that he had knocked the big dog away, and a third God appeared. It was a bald man wearing sunglasses. He was carrying a huge sword on his shoulder, but his face was very angry.

    This is Ohm, the owner of the big dog and one of the four divine officials. The big dog that Yi''an beat and flew out of the room couldn''t get up for a long time. When he saw the dog''s appearance, Ohm naturally became angry. He said to Shura and the enlightenment, "this guy, you must give it to me! I''ll tear him up and feed him to Holly as food

    Holly is the name of the big dog. It seems that he wants to avenge his dog.

    "Why should I give it to you?" Shura doesn''t care so much. How can there be too much pleasure in killing those criminals who have no resistance? So after he said this, he took the big bird and dived towards Ian. His knight''s gun aimed at Ian''s thorn.

    Shura wanted to fight for strange things. Dawu and Ohm were not willing to fall behind, so they rushed to Yi''an in three directions to see who could win first.

    Seeing this scene from a distance above the sea of clouds, Nami couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Ian! Be careful! "

    And the pirate hiding behind Yi''an was lying on the ground again, holding his head in horror and shaking all over

    "... damn it, I was underestimated!"

    Ian was a little angry and laughed back. Although in his impression, he knew that the four magistrates under ainilu were crazy, it was better to see than to hear. It was more than crazy. It was crazy!

    Looking at the three people rushing towards him, Yi''an didn''t even bother to pull out a thousand Sakura, spread out his left and right palms, and two purple flames sprang up from the palms... At this time, they all came to Yi''an. Shura rushed from the left, and a flame appeared at the tip of his gun, which was caused by the unique Rebecca inlaid in the tip of the gun, while the divine officer Dawu came from the front, He stretched his right arm and hit Ian''s chin with the palm of his black glove. Under his glove, there was also an impact shell. As for ohm, he naturally hit him from his right hand. The blade made of iron cloud in his hand turned into a circle of soft clouds with his straight stab and circled to Ian. The three men mercilessly attack Yi''an, but they don''t want to kill Yi''an together, but they want to see who grabs Yi''an''s head first... When they are close enough, Yi''an finally moves, his arms cross, and then he swings left and right, and makes a shot ¡Á number! The next second, in front of Ian''s body as the center of the circle, within a radius of tens of meters, a fierce purple fire wave suddenly sprang up¡° Li 36! Jackal This fire wave of jackal China instantly engulfed the three deities who had just rushed in front of Yi''an. Under the outbreak of Yi''an, the raging fire wave rose hundreds of meters, even surpassing the towering trees on the island! Nami, who was still stepping on Weiba, didn''t see what was happening clearly. Just in a flash of time, the scene in her field of vision had been replaced by the blue purple flame. The heat wave came with a strong wind, which made her scream. She bent down to hide on Weiba, and Weiba was also shaken by the wind, and almost turned over. On Angel Island, dozens of miles away, you can even see the color of the flame from the forbidden area from a distance, because the blue and purple flame is particularly striking against the vast sea of clouds on the empty island... "What happened?"¡° What happened to the forbidden area? " The residents of angel island looked in horror at the direction of the forbidden area and guessed in dismay that the fire wave of jackal China disappeared. But in front of Yi''an, a huge pit appeared, which was the cloud surface destroyed by the fire. At this time, the pit was still smoldering, and the forest of the forbidden area was also burning, The sound of crackling trees burning and exploding came from all around. The frightened pirate hiding behind, looking up at this moment, saw such a scene, so he was directly stunned... On the smoky ground not far away, there were three people and a bird lying there. Needless to say, the three people were Shura Dawu and ohm. They were all black, lying on the ground motionless, as for the bird, It was Shura''s mount. At this time, just like his master, his whole body''s bird hair was burnt out, or had been roasted! One face to face, Yi''an directly destroyed three of the four deities... "Ouch!" When Ian raised his head, hollidan, Ohm''s big dog, was frightened. Because he didn''t rush up with Ohm just now, he escaped a disaster. Otherwise, Ian could smell the smell of dog meat at this time. When he saw Ian looking at him, he let out a scream and wanted to run¡° Damn it! Stop, dead dog Ian saw that he wanted to run and called out subconsciously. As a result of this cry, Holly stopped immediately and squatted in place with his limbs together¡° Er... "This change made ian not be able to defend himself. Then he remembered that Ohm, a dog, could not only fight (his name came from Holyfield), but also be taught to listen to anyone. This is actually what a silly dog said... Just when Ian was going to call the silly dog back, he suddenly felt something and suddenly turned back to see the direction of Nami behind. Then he found that, I don''t know when, not far behind Nami, there was a shaman with a mask and a rocket gun, but his muzzle was slightly raised, aiming at Ian''s direction¡° What do you want to do? " When Ian saw the shaman, he asked with a gloomy face. He was sure that the shaman wanted to attack the three magistrates just now, and because the three magistrates were planning to attack Ian at that time, Ian guessed that this guy wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to shoot at Ian''s position and kill Ian together with the three magistrates... He had no doubt that the shaman would do so, Because for the sandians, the empty island people and the blue ocean people are not good people... At this time, when Ian turned back to look at him, he did not dare to make a mistake, and slowly put down his rocket¡° It''s amazing... "He was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see who this man was, but he said to Ian:" I saw you such a powerful blue ocean man for the first time... "

 Chapter 457

    Obviously, the shaman in the mask startled Nami, because she was attracted by Ian just now, and she didn''t know why there were so many people behind her.

    So she was so scared that she quickly left Weiba, climbed up the island and ran to Ian.

    Ian was afraid that the shaman would attack Nami, so she kept staring at him. However, until Nami hid behind Ian, there was no sign of any action.

    "Who are you?" Ian looked at him and had to ask him.

    "He... They are guerrillas!" The pirate, who was hiding behind Ian, could not help answering for him.

    Of course, Ian knows what the guerrillas are. This is the name of the Shandian resistance organization. Now Ian is curious whether the other party is the leader of the guerrillas, vayipa, the descendant of the great soldier!

    So Ian asked, "can you take off the mask?"

    However, the man didn''t care about Ian''s problem at all. Instead, he pointed to the pirate behind him and said, "Blue Ocean man, you are really good, but if you don''t want to die, you''d better leave that guy! All those who try to escape will be chased by the gods, but now the gods have been knocked down by you, then enilu will do it next! "

    "No... no!" As soon as the pirate heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground, grabbed Ian''s clothes and begged, "please, don''t leave me! Please take me out of here for the sake of my compatriots! "

    In fact, it''s not necessary for him to say that Ian can''t leave him alone. Although this man is a pirate, and he may be a heinous pirate, if you guess correctly, this pirate is likely to be one of the people who were arrested to build the ark of enilu... Ian still has something to ask him. Of course, it''s impossible for him to die.

    So Ian Ian planned to comfort him a few words, let him relax.

    However, just at this time, a sense of danger suddenly came from above. Ian couldn''t think about it. He held Nami in one hand and the pirate in the other, and quickly went to the next one.

    The next second, a huge lightning that lit up the sky fell from the sky. The lightning was so huge that it directly split on the position where Ian just stood.

    Nami and their eyes were temporarily blinded by the dazzling light of the lightning, so that they didn''t know what had happened.

    Thunder and lightning come and disappear quickly. When they hit the ground in an instant, they disappear, leaving only a huge pit on the ground and carbonized branch fragments in the pit.

    It took Na Mei a long time to recover her sight. She asked Ian foolishly, "what happened just now?"

    Ian didn''t answer her, but looked up into the sky. He knew that the lightning strike just now was from enilu, but he didn''t appear here. The lightning strike was from a very long distance.

    It seems that this guy''s so-called "heart net" that can cover the whole island is true!

    The so-called "heart net" is the unique name for seeing and hearing from the people of empty island. However, enilu is quite different. He has the feeling of seeing and hearing, but this feeling of seeing and hearing has become a kind of feeling of seeing and hearing, which is similar to telepathy, because of the characteristics of his thunder (thunder) fruit.

    He can "hear" the voice of all the people on the island, and it also contains the voice of emotion. No matter the other person is afraid, happy or angry, he can hear it.

    It''s something like mind reading... Of course, it doesn''t mean that the other party can know everything clearly, but he can judge the other party''s general intention.

    And the reason why he attacked Yi''an''s position was that he realized the voice of Yi''an and their hearts. And he might have heard the voice of three divine officials disappear

    But... Ian couldn''t help looking at the pirate he was holding in his hand. He thought it might be ainilu who wanted to attack this guy and kill the man who was trying to escape.

    Unfortunately, Ian also opened the mental field, so when the danger came, he took Nami and the pirate away from the attack.

    The lightning strike just now contained huge energy, but it was useless. So Ian didn''t know if enilu would do it again after he realized that his attack had failed.

    After looking at Nami and the pirate, Ian decided to let Nami go back first.

    Ian is not familiar with the situation of the forbidden area of the empty island. Although he killed three deities here, if ainilu doesn''t plan to show up, it''s really hard for him to find him. If this guy attacks them with this kind of long-distance lightning from time to time, Ian can''t guarantee that he can protect Nami every time.

    Therefore, Ian plans to let Nami go back first. As for the pirate, Ian plans to take him first. After all, this guy can escape to the edge of the forbidden area with his own strength. This shows that he must know something about the terrain of the forbidden area. Later, let him draw the map he knows, and he won''t have to go around so hard.

    Nami''s face was white with fright at this time. The lightning just came too fast. If it wasn''t for Ian, she thought she might have been cut. Looking at the burnt pit, she was afraid that it was not weaker than the pit just hit by Ian''s fire wave. If she had not been hit, she would have died directly!

    This feeling of passing by from the edge of death is not very good, so Nami is still shaking.

    The same is true of the pirate. He knows more about what the lightning just means. It''s the hand of enilu!

    So at the moment, the pirate is shaking more than Nami

    Seeing this, Ian had to carry Nami on his shoulder, jump from the edge of the forbidden area, fall on the parked Weiba, and then put Nami down.

    The shaman in the mask was gone. He didn''t know when he left. Maybe it was when the lightning struck on Eni road. Ian didn''t care so much. He said to Nami, "as you can see, this place looks more dangerous than I thought. Go back first and tell them to wait for me on the island, If I find gold, I''ll be back in time. "

    Nami was still in shock and knew that it was a burden to stay here, so she nodded and said, "OK... Brother Ian, be careful."

    Although she was still shaking, her instinct to operate Weiba was not forgotten. In addition, she wanted to escape from here, so Nami drove Weiba with maximum horsepower and left quickly.

    Yi''an returned to the forbidden area and raised his head to stare at the sky above, in case of lightning strike.

    But strangely, the second lightning strike in my imagination didn''t come.

    It seems that enilu wants to move on

    In fact, for Ian, he and ainilu are not masked, so naturally there is no grudge. He came to the empty island just to try to find the gold. But the appearance of ainilu and his divine officials, as well as the pirate who escaped and was chased, suddenly made Ian remember, NIMA''s, It seems that this time point is not good. It seems that the ark of enilu is about to be completed. Once his ark is completed, this guy will destroy the whole empty island!

    Ian is on the empty island now, which means that once the empty island is destroyed, he will fall from the altitude of 10000 meters!

    Although Ian can fly, it''s not very dangerous to fall, but Matthew Rooney, Robin and the straw hat pirate group can''t, they will fall to death.

    For this reason, Ian found that he couldn''t let this guy in Aini road run after he pretended. At least, he couldn''t destroy the island

    It seems that I really need to fight with enilu once

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As Nami sails back, Luffy and Solon are in trouble on Angel Island.

    Because they didn''t pay at the gate of heaven, Bailey''s forces, the security forces of Angel Island, came to their house and planned to arrest Luffy for illegal entry.

    As accomplices, Lei Jiu and Robin are naturally among those arrested.

    At this time, Nami came back.

    When she heard that Bailey''s people asked them to increase the fine, Nami, who was dazed with anger, rode Weiba directly and knocked over the captain of Bailey''s army.

    At this time, the charges of the public are even more serious. Because of the attack on public servants, Captain Bailey directly announced to the public that they would be punished by Liuyun.

    And then... And then the whole white Beret army was let down by one person!

    She really didn''t want to hear the noise of Bailey''s people here, because she noticed that Nami had come back alone, but Ian had disappeared.

    After beating up Bailey''s men, she asked what happened to Nami.

    Nami was a little flustered and told the story at that time. However, Luffy''s eyes lit up immediately!

    forbidden area!? Gold!? Treasure!? There are unknown enemies!?

    For a moment, Luffy felt that he was smelling adventure

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not only Nami but also the masked shaman who had met Ian in the forbidden area in yunyin village, a tribe inhabited by shamans, on the other side of the empty island.

    At this time, after entering the village, he had taken off his mask. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Then, he carried his rocket toward the deep of the village.

    He has complicated tattoos on his face and arms, and his whole body is full of fierce breath. As expected, he was guessed by Ian. This man is actually a soldier of shandia, a vaipa with the name of War Ghost.

    After seeing him, the sandians in the village all said hello to him, but vaipa walked forward with a cold face and didn''t respond much.

    When he came to a tent in the middle of the village, he went in and said to an old man with a wolf hat in the tent, "elder, I think our opportunity has come..." the dark old demon said that he was finally happy! I didn''t pay attention to it last night. I just felt as if something had been booed out together. Then I felt like I was relieved. Today, I went to the hospital for a reexamination and confirmed that the stone was discharged. I was overjoyed. It''s so nice not to come, uncle! Today, we will resume the normal update and start to make up for it. Tonight is the third chapter, but the last two chapters may be later.

 Chapter 458

    That''s because vaipa saw the scene on the edge of the forbidden area.

    Enilu''s four great magistrates were killed in an instant. In other words, enilu''s help was directly removed by more than half.

    Since 400 years ago, the golden city of shandora was swept up into the sky by the current and landed on the empty Island, the people of the empty Island, out of their longing for the earth, took advantage of the weakest time of the sandians to occupy their homes.

    And for so many years, the sandians have been fighting against the empty Islanders, trying to take back their homes.

    Calgra, once a great warrior, once left a last wish to light up the lights of shandora again, so that he could guide his best friend Montblanc nolando to find the golden city of shandora again.

    This is a very moving story, which has influenced the people of Sandia generation after generation. For such a long time, they never gave up this last wish.

    Vaipa is the descendant of the great warrior kalgora. He grew up listening to the elders'' stories about his ancestors. Therefore, among all the sandians, vaipa is probably the only one who is most persistent in taking back his homeland. This persistence sometimes brings radicalism. The Sandian guerrilla organization led by vaipa is now not only attacking the empty Islanders, They''re also attacking blue ocean people from below.

    Ainilu came to this empty Island six years ago, and after his arrival, he overthrew the previous generation of empty Island rulers, ganfuor, who also had the title of God. Originally ganfuor was also a visionary ruler. He had been committed to reconciliation with the sandians, so as to share all the resources of this island, The relationship between the two sides has eased, but the arrival of enilu has undermined this trend.

    Vayipa felt the most deeply. The strength of enilu was beyond his imagination. Even his four God officials became the biggest obstacle for the people of shandia. In the six years since he came here from enilu, the losses of the people of shandia were more than ever before.

    Vayipa is certainly not reconciled to this situation. He has been working hard to find a way to fight against enilu.

    But now, when he had already got his eyebrows, a very powerful blue sea man suddenly appeared on the empty island. Now the four gods had gone to the third place, and there was only one empty guard chief Nirvana left. So vaipa immediately realized that the chance of the shandiya had come.

    Sitting in the tent of the elder, he described in detail the process at that time and expressed his own ideas. This time, he wanted to take all the guerrillas out to see if he could overthrow enilu with the help of the blue ocean man.

    The elder didn''t see Ian, so he didn''t know what vayipa said, but he also knew that vayipa''s wish was like this, so he didn''t say anything and acquiesced.

    Then, under the leadership of vayipa, the Sandia soldiers in yunyin village took up their own weapons and set out with vayipa.

    When they set out, Luffy and they set foot on the road to the forbidden area at the same time. Although Nami brought back the news of the unknown powerful enemy, it did not stop Luffy''s adventurous heart. After hearing the name of the God enilu from Kenneth, in order to prevent the residents of Angel Island from being angry by enilu, Luffy and they set out on the pretext of looking for Ian.

    For a moment, the forbidden area of God on the empty Island suddenly swarmed into a large number of foreigners

    Ian didn''t know what happened behind this. He took the pirate with him. After going deep into the forbidden area for a certain distance, he asked the pirate to figure out what he knew about the forbidden area.

    There was no ready-made pen and paper, so the pirate found a branch on the ground and drew it.

    Ian''s estimation is correct. This pirate is a very scheming man. He was arrested after he mistakenly entered the empty island four years ago. According to him, these arrested people built a huge ship for Aini road while they were under custody. In the past four years, this pirate has been paying attention to exploring the island, Finally, a route was planned and he ran away.

    In fact, there are many slaves who want to escape every year, but almost no one can escape from the forbidden area. The four God officials in ainilu are usually bored, so they deliberately let the people who want to escape go, and then they pursue and kill them on the island, which is called hunting. For them, it''s just a game, but for the people who escape, it''s just a game, It''s a nightmare.

    The pirate was lucky. Due to his good planning, he escaped to the edge of the forbidden area, although he was chased and killed by the gods on the way.

    However, if Ian doesn''t appear, even if he doesn''t die in the hands of the four God officials, he will eventually be intervened by ainilu, and then be blasted into dregs by the fury of heaven.

    After experiencing such ups and downs, he also knew that his life was actually saved by Ian, so he listened to Ian''s advice. Even if Ian brought him back to the forbidden area, he didn''t have any complaints. He knew that God enilu would not allow him to leave the forbidden area, on the contrary, it was much safer to stay with Ian.

    "My Lord! It''s done The pirate respectfully said to Ian, "this is the general situation of the forbidden area I know." Ian squatted down to listen to his explanation, and then he found that the forbidden island was actually divided into many layers. In the middle of the island, which is far away from here, there is a huge vine, which goes straight up to the palace of God at the top. In the middle of the vine, there are many clouds. If you are not familiar with the path, it is easy to get lost in these clouds. But Ian is planning to go to the top of the vine, so as long as you find the position of the vine and keep going up, it will be much easier. While listening to the explanation of the pirate, Ian suddenly turned around and looked up. On a big tree there, a figure suddenly appeared. This is a man with a turban on his head. He is reclining on a branch of a tree, naked. You can see that there is a circle of Thor drum behind him, and a stick made of gold in his hand¡° Aini road When Ian saw him, he blurted out. This man, of course, is enilu, the ruler of the empty island. When he heard Ian call out his name, he said with a flat expression: "it''s God enilu! Blue ocean people, you should be in awe of God On hearing this, Ian laughed. He pointed to his feet and said, "do you know? In the blue sea below, there are also a group of guys who call themselves gods! Not only gods, but they also call themselves creators, but in my opinion, they are just a bunch of idiots! " Enilu''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said, "what do you mean? Is it an opportunity to insult the gods? "¡° Stop teasing Ian spread his hands, shrugged and said, "aren''t you a natural demon fruit power? In the final analysis, you can only be regarded as a much more powerful person. I''ve seen a large number of people who are capable of natural demon fruit. They dare not call themselves like you¡° shut up! Blue ocean people Enilu was a little annoyed. Although he knew that he was a demon fruit power, he always regarded himself as a God, which made him unable to accept the fact revealed by Ian. At this time, ainilu feels like a patient with severe moderate and secondary diseases. He feels that he is right and the whole world is wrong. There is no room for anyone to disobey him¡° Those who do not respect God must be punished! " Ainilu sat up from the branch. The next second, part of his right arm suddenly disappeared and turned into a Thunderball and came to the sky where Ian was¡° God''s punishment Ainilu waved his remaining right arm down fiercely, and then saw the thunder in the sky turned into a thick flash of lightning, straight down towards Ian!

 Chapter 459

    Ainilu is very confident in his own strength. During his six years of ruling the empty Island, he has seen many people coming to the empty island from the blue ocean, and there are also some people with demon fruit ability, but no one can escape under his hands.

    Thunder is the fruit of the natural system. Man is thunder, and thunder is man, so it is called thunder man (!?), Ray is the most powerful force in nature. Enilu has been invincible all over the world over the years, so he certainly doesn''t think that this blue ocean man in front of him can compete with himself.

    Even if the other party is also a demon, what about fruit power? What if he killed the three magistrates? God is invincible!

    When God''s punishment is out, enilu plans to wait to see Ian''s death.

    However, when the thunder came down, he suddenly found that Ian raised his right hand towards the sky.

    And then the next second, let enilu eyes are about to jump out of the scene happened!

    The thunder light that his right arm turned into gathered in Yi An''s right palm again to form a group of light, which was held by Yi An.

    "This... How can this be?" Enilu''s brain is down.

    Ian put down his right arm and looked at the thunder light group in his palm. He couldn''t help but gently weigh it, with a funny smile on his face.

    In fact, from the edge of the forbidden area before, after he was thundered by ainilu, although Ian dodged, he always thought afterwards, can he control the thunder and lightning of ainilu?

    After all... The card yusaka Meiqin is equipped with the title of electric shock envoy! And inherited the power of this card, in theory, is a messenger who can control lightning!

    So, when enilu suddenly appeared this time, Ian couldn''t help trying.

    And facts have proved that Ian''s conjecture is right! Now he can not only transform thunder and lightning from himself through the power of mindfulness, but also control the thunder and lightning from outside!

    Ainilu''s divine judgment is nothing more than turning his body elements into lightning, and then chopping it down. Once the lightning comes to Ian, Ian can use his own mind to tame him easily.

    As an electric shock maker, how could he be hit by lightning?

    Ian tossed the thunder ball in his hand, then suddenly grasped it, threw it in the direction of Aini Road, and said: "give it back to you!"

    The thunderbolt suddenly turned into a lightning gun and stabbed straight at Aini road.

    Aini road is still in a silly state. He was hit by the lightning gun immediately. It''s just a pity for Ian that after hitting Aini road''s body, the lightning gun instantly melted into Aini road''s body.

    In fact, it was the same. Lei Guang was just an arm of ainilu. What Ian fought over was to return his arm to its original owner.

    However, although there was nothing wrong with Yi''an''s shooting, ainilu finally came to his senses. His right arm came out again, but he looked at Yi''an with a dignified look.

    He felt vaguely that something was wrong.

    Although he still doesn''t understand why Ian can control his own thunder in turn, there is no doubt that Ian in front of him is the first person he has ever seen who is not afraid of his lightning power.

    "Maybe he was just lucky?" Enilu stared at Ian, but his mind was thinking quickly: "maybe he used some method I don''t know to control the lightning for the time being?"

    With this kind of fluke mentality, Aini road once again shot, he used his gold stick in his hand, knocked the thunder drum behind.

    "Sixty million volts! Thunder Dragon

    With his percussion on the thunderobot, the next second, a magnificent dragon of thunder light flew out of the thunderobot, opened his mouth and roared towards Yi''an.

    At this time, the air is filled with the sound of electric current everywhere. The speed of Thunder Dragon is also the speed of thunder. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Yi''an and directly bites him.

    However, a scene that shocked enilu appeared! When leilong bites towards Yi''an, Yi''an suddenly opens his hands and holds leilong''s huge mouth up and down. After being held by Yi''an, the lunging posture of leilong is immediately restrained. It''s like that leilong is held down by Yi''an.

    Then, Ian held the dragon''s mouth and pulled it with both hands!

    It''s too late! There was a flash of lightning in the air, and the Thunder Dragon from the Aini road was immediately torn apart by Ian''s hands and turned into a circle of arcs in the air.

    And Ian stood so easily in the same place, all sides of his body were flashing with the light of electric arc, but these electric arc could not get close to his body at all, just like a circle of circular barrier blocked the electric arc around his body.

    Annie road saw this scene, jaw almost fell to the ground! That''s a 60 million volt Thunder Dragon. It was so easily torn apart by the man in front of it!?

    Ian knew that it didn''t work to attack ainilu with the same lightning, so he didn''t plan to use the thunder from ainilu again, so after tearing it up directly, Ian raised his right hand in his spare time, and pulled the bell on his wrist to make a clear sound. As he carelessly untied the bandage on his wrist, he said to Eni with a smile: "actually, I have the same move! I''ll show you at once! " When the bandage was untied, the air around him suddenly began to flow like an explosion, causing a strong wind. It was caused by the sudden heat burning the air. A circle of black flame, after losing the shackles of the bandage, began to spread on Ian''s right arm, and the black dragon on Ian''s wrist, Also seems to be restless up... "Six thousand degrees Celsius! Black dragon Ian roared out like this, at the same time, he pushed forward with his right hand and hit the black dragon wave towards Aini road! As for 6000 degrees centigrade or something, it''s just this guy''s joking. What he thinks is that enilu is so capable of forcing and shouting 60 million volts. I''ll give you a push and shout 6000 degrees centigrade... Does heilongbo have 6000 degrees centigrade? Enilu doesn''t know, but when the same roaring demon fire Dragon flies towards him, Enilu knows that''s not good! Before the black fire dragon arrived in front of him, he could feel the burning smell in the surrounding air. In the face of this powerful fire force, enilu did not dare to answer it! When Ian controlled the thunder and lightning to attack him, enilu was surprised, but he was not afraid, because he knew that he was thunder, and the same thunder and lightning could not hurt him, but now Ian suddenly showed such fierce fire power, which was beyond enilu''s expectation. Fortunately, Aini road has a way to dodge. He is lightning, so he can naturally achieve the speed of lightning. So the next second, the location of Aini road suddenly makes a crackling sound, and his whole body turns into lightning, dodges to one side, and avoids the attack of black dragon wave. This kind of ability, which is similar to blink, is the guarantee of enilu''s invincibility. However, it''s a pity that Ian didn''t expect to hit Aini road with the flying speed of heilongbo from the beginning, so when heilongbo sent out, Ian also moved! Ainilu doesn''t know that he is in Ian''s mental field at the moment. Although Ian can''t keep up with his moving speed, he can roughly grasp the position where he appears. And ainilu is just to avoid heilongbo, so his position is better judged. When ainilu''s body reappeared, it was the shadow of Ian''s body that welcomed him. Ainilu looked up and saw that a black fist had already hit his face¡° Stupid Aini Lu sneered, and no longer dodged. He stood in the same place and watched Ian''s fist hit him. He thinks very well that he is thunder and lightning. No one can attack thunder and lightning with his body. The blue ocean man in front of him is a fool. Even if he can control his thunder and lightning, he can''t put his body in thunder and lightning! He''ll pay for it! So enilu looked at Ian''s fist with a sneer on his face... It''s terrible to have no culture! If ainilu knew that there was a kind of power in the world called armed lust, I don''t know if he would be so forced... Just listen to the bang, and the next second, ainilu''s nose bleeds

 Chapter 460

    "The trough! How cool

    Yian couldn''t help cheering for himself when he punched the real thing.

    Because he is good at using swords and swords, Ian seldom solves problems with his fists when he is fighting. But how can I say this time? The position of Aini road is just right! So even Ian couldn''t help using his fist. Sometimes it''s better to hit people directly in the face than to cut people with a knife.

    Aini road was hit by Ian on the bridge of his nose, and he fell back. A string of nosebleed flew into the air with his action.

    He was completely blinded by Ian''s blow. He just felt like a kind of beep. This is different from what NIMA said!

    Imagine that Ian''s fist through his body did not happen, and Ian was also not electrified, on the contrary, he was a God, who was given a nosebleed!?

    Yi''an''s blow was very hard. Ainilu''s nose bone was directly collapsed by him, and he was hit on the ground directly by this blow, and then he went out for a long distance, and then he stopped.

    The pirate hiding behind the big tree was so surprised that he couldn''t get his eyes back!

    He was imprisoned on this empty island for four years. Of course, he knew how strong the God enilu was. When enilu suddenly appeared just now, he thought he was going to suffer, so he quickly hid, hoping that the adult who saved him could support him for a longer time.

    As a result, the development of things was completely beyond his expectation. Instead, enilu was suppressed everywhere, and now he was beaten away by his Savior.

    This... This... Does it mean that the man in front of us is more powerful than God!?

    For a moment, the pirate suddenly felt that his future was full of light

    Ainilu got up from the ground. After shaking his head a little, he woke up. His face was unbelievable. He put out his hand and wiped his nose. Then he looked at the blood on his hand.

    "You... You!" Ai Ni road this time, finally some panic, pointed to Yi An way: "how can you hit my body?"

    "Hey, hey! Guess what Ian clenched his fist, and the knuckle of his hand suddenly made a crisp sound. He was quite satisfied with his fist just now.

    "Impossible!" "I''m a god!" said ainilu! No one can defeat me, I will kill you, let you know the end of the fight against the gods

    Yi An sighed, and secretly said that the second disease of the goods was very serious. After all, did you still feel like a God?

    So Ian couldn''t help but hook his hand to enilu and said, "come on, let me teach you how to be a man!"

    Well, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with that

    Ian''s provocative expression successfully aroused ainilu''s anger. He waved the gold stick in his hand, and then held it in his hands and put on a posture.

    Seeing that he used his weapon, Ian naturally pulled out a thousand Sakura blades. The next second, their bodies collided with each other immediately.

    Dang! With a loud noise, the picture stops. You can see that enilu''s gold stick collides with Ian''s black thousand Sakura blade. Enilu grins and Ian smiles.

    Ainilu is a little smart in fighting. When he finds that the demon fruit ability he is proud of doesn''t work in the face of Ian, he knows that he may have to use body art to fight.

    It has to be said that at this time, he finally found the right key to fight with Ian.

    His lightning power is really powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t work for Yi''an, who can control lightning. On the contrary, if he fights with physical skills, his ability to blink at the speed of lightning will give Yi''an a headache.

    Because this blink of enilu is faster than the speed of light of the Yellow ape''s shining fruit!

    Why? Because the speed of light of the Yellow ape can only move in a straight line, Ian found this thing when he was fighting the Yellow ape. When he kept moving in an irregular direction, the speed of light of the Yellow ape could not catch him.

    But enilu''s lightning blink is different. He doesn''t follow the law of light propagating in a straight line, but moves wherever he wants.

    Especially when there is conductor material around, he can even blend into the conductor to move.

    They fought dozens of times in an instant, both of them were attacked by ainilu, while Ian was defending. So gradually, ainilu was aware of the change of the fighting rhythm, and he found that he had the upper hand in this attack.

    "Hum!" Aini Lu couldn''t help but smile. As he fought with Ian, he said, "I see. You can''t keep up with me!"

    "Really?" Yi an answered like this and cut off with a knife.

    Ainilu raised the golden stick to resist the chopping as before. However, at this time, a black flame suddenly appeared on Ian''s blade. With the hardening of the armed color originally attached to the blade, the golden stick in ainilu''s hand was cut off as easily as butter!

    If it wasn''t for the distance between the stick and his chest when ainilu was holding the stick in both hands, Ian''s knife would be enough to cut him in half! Rao is so, Yi''an''s blade also cuts through ainilu''s chest, leaving a huge, deep visible bone wound on his chest. Aini road uttered a scream, turned into thunder and lightning in an instant, moved to a distance far away from Yi''an, and then looked at the wound on his chest. The wound didn''t shed blood. That''s because at the moment of cutting, the flame on the sword of evil king Yan had burned the wound, which could stop bleeding. But this knife still caused a heavy injury to ainilu. Aini road has fighting wisdom, and Ian also has it. Of course, he knows that he can''t keep up with the blink speed of Aini Road, so he just played a surprise game. Ainilu didn''t know that Ian''s flame power could be attached to the sword, so he couldn''t prevent it. To tell you the truth, if ainilu dodged every attack of Ian, then Ian might not hurt him, but this guy chose to block Ian''s sword, It''s no wonder that Ian... In fact, just now, if Ian was chopping ainilu and mending his sword, he could kill ainilu in this way, but Ian didn''t choose to do it. Thunder fruit is a very difficult natural demon fruit. There is no doubt that it is powerful. If it is not for Ian''s ability to restrain ainilu, coupled with the domineering power to restrain him, he will be defeated by ainilu. For Yi''an, ainilu needs to be shriveled, but it''s not necessary for other people. To be honest, in Yi''an''s opinion, if ainilu is put into the blue ocean, it''s easy to be a Qiwu sea, and it will be the top level of Qiwu sea. What Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group lacks is this kind of top combat power, so Yi''an wants to try, See if you can accept this guy for your own use. In this way, of course, you can''t kill him easily. Originally, after Yi''an killed Walpo and got the fruit of gluttony, he could also choose to take the fruit with him to see if he could get the fruit of thunder after killing enilu. But it''s not sure. Thunder fruit was originally the top natural evil fruit. If that happens, it''s hard to say. If the final fruit is not thunder, but such as electric fruit, or paralyzed fruit and so on, can only put electric hemp a person''s lower fruit, then it is not very useful. Therefore, Ian still chooses to see if he can accept enilu. For this matter, he is more confident. In terms of character, enilu is an arrogant maniac. It is because he has been invincible for a long time that he is praised as a God. From a psychological point of view, as long as he is beaten down from the altar, he will be obedient. Because this kind of people tend to be more superstitious. When they realize that someone is more powerful than themselves, there will be a huge gap in their hearts, which in turn will be more awe than their strong people. Ian doesn''t know if ainilu will be like this, but he always has to try. After all, he has an advantage in this point. The lightning of ainilu will be controlled by him in turn, which means that the strongest power of ainilu is a huge weakness in front of him. If we can make Aini road for our own use, then Ian will be able to gain a huge help. It''s wonderful to think about it. So now, what Ian has to do is to cruelly abuse ainilu, to the extent that he is crying, to the extent that he can''t take care of himself, to the extent that he doubts life! And this is the routine of Yi''an''s "teaching to be a man"... No problem!

 Chapter 461

    "No... impossible!"

    The injured ainilu, after slowing down, tried to endure the pain, sweating, but roared at Ian.

    Ian doesn''t know why many people say this, but it can be seen that Ian''s knife just now has dealt a great blow to ainilu.

    This kind of blow is not only physical, but also spiritual. If ainilu was forced by Ian''s fist for the first time, then the second knife cuts him, which makes ainilu fully understand that his elemental constitution is of no use to Ian at all!

    For enilu, who doesn''t understand the power of armed lust in the world, it can''t hurt!

    The reason why ainilu dare to call himself invincible is actually due to his confidence in his elemental constitution, but now in the face of Ian, this confidence has been completely broken!

    The power of thunder and lightning can''t hurt Ian, and the elemental constitution can''t make enilu immune to being beaten. It can be said that he is completely suppressed in front of Ian. For Ian at the moment, he is nothing but an ordinary man who runs faster

    Moreover, even his blinking ability, if Ian creates opportunities, he can also limit his blinking ability.

    After cutting Aini Road, Ian watched that the black dragon wave that had just been released to attack Aini road was about to disappear. Based on the principle of no waste, Ian controlled the black dragon wave to fly back, fell on himself and swallowed it up. The black flame turned into a pair of giant wings behind him. Ian himself slowly suspended in the air and looked down at Aini road.

    "You... You can fly!" Seeing Ian''s appearance, enilu could not help but be stunned for a moment. Although he was thunder, to tell the truth, he really could not fly like Ian. It can be said that this was the first time he saw someone who could use his ability to fly, so he looked at Ian''s expression and was quite surprised.

    Yi An hears this words, also Leng for a while, but immediately reaction came over.

    According to the murals that Yi''an found at the terminal of the Balong ruins, the empty islanders are actually the descendants of the lunar people. They should have three nationalities. The empty islanders on this angel island are one of them. They have an antenna like thing on their head and a pair of wings behind their back, but these wings look very small, It''s only about the width of the shoulder. It''s like degeneration, so the empty islanders here can''t fly.

    Among the descendants of the lunar people, there is another nationality, whose wings seem to be bigger. Maybe it''s because of regular exercise. It''s estimated that this nationality may be able to fly.

    Yeah!? incorrect! Thinking of this, Ian suddenly realized that it was like the three gods who had been killed by himself before. The wings behind them looked bigger!

    Looking back carefully, it seems that this is true. At that time, although I only met with the three magistrates, I didn''t see them clearly, but the wings behind them were bigger than the Cornelius I saw at Angel beach before!

    However, it seems that the three magistrates at that time could not fly... Is it wrong to guess that the descendants of these lunar people, their wings and so on, were just decorations to show their identity?

    However, these are small problems. Ian is a little curious now that enilu seems to be an empty Islander, but why does he have no wings behind him?

    It''s not just Ian who is thinking about it, but enilu is thinking about it now!

    At the beginning, he was really surprised to see that Ian could fly, but then Ian''s huge wings of black flame gradually recalled a vague memory of enilu.

    That happened about two years ago. At that time, ainilu overthrew the original ruler of the empty Island, ganfuor, but it has been four years since he became the God of the empty island. At that time, by chance, a blue sea man who broke into the empty island by mistake came here. According to the law issued by ainilu, this blue sea man is also an illegal immigrant without paying money, They were also arrested.

    At that time, the blue ocean man also chose to resist. As a result, he was sent to the forbidden area and asked to have a trial. In fact, it was just for the gods to play games.

    However, this blue ocean man seems to have a little strange ability. He seems to be able to predict the future. When he was caught and sent to the test, he said to the residents of Angel Island: "one day in the future, your God will be defeated by the natural enemy of God with black wings..."

    This sentence, at that time, was heard by ainilu, who had a heart net. If he was so rebellious, ainilu would certainly be punished!

    As a result, a God''s sanction, which was enough to break through the clouds, fell directly from the sky and turned the blue ocean man into coke, which even saved him from being sent to trial

    For enilu, it was just like killing a little ant, so he forgot afterwards.

    However, for the residents of Angel Island, the words left by the blue ocean people are remembered by many people. Although they dare not publicize the words under the high pressure policy of ainilu, as they become more and more afraid of ainilu, the words naturally spread quietly on the empty island over time

    It''s not clear whether the blue ocean man was really able to predict the future, but the spread of this sentence actually has its roots. It can be said that not every empty Islander agrees with the rule of enilu from the heart. They just can''t resist under the power of enilu and can only accept it. There is a market for everything. If Ian has never appeared before, this sentence can only be regarded as a spiritual consolation for the residents of the empty island. That is to say, it is the legendary method of spiritual victory, which means that the residents of the empty Island expect someone to help them end their reign of fear. Unfortunately, Ian appeared. His wings of fire were not only seen by ganfuor, but also by enilu. In the past two years, enilu had forgotten all the words that the blue ocean man said, but when Ian appeared in front of him with this gesture and inflicted a series of heavy mental damage on enilu, he found out the memory from the bottom of his mind¡° The enemy of God? " Enilu kept echoing this word in his mind, and then he couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly pointed to Ian in the sky and yelled, "ridiculous! Ridiculous Ian didn''t know what was in ainilu''s mind just now, so he was puzzled by his words. He said that the goods would not be secondary 2, right? Don''t understand, Yi An doesn''t plan to pay attention to, he holds thousand cherry, dive from the air, with extremely fast speed, toward the position of Aini road. Although Ai Ni Lu was cut just now, it seems that this injury is not too serious for Ai Ni Lu, so Ian plans to continue to take advantage of the victory to fight for Ai Ni Lu. However, to Ian''s surprise, when he rushed down, enilu''s figure suddenly flashed, disappeared in the same place, and then appeared hundreds of meters away from Ian! This distance is equivalent to a complete separation from the battlefield. Ian didn''t understand what ainilu wanted to do. He thought he was going to fight guerrilla warfare, so he threw his blade and the huge sword power suddenly attacked in the direction where ainilu was. However, when ainilu saw Ian''s sword attack, he pointed to Ian and yelled: "no one can defeat me! No one After that, enilu turned around and ran forward for a few steps. Then his body flashed and disappeared completely... Ian''s sword Qi only chased him for a distance and didn''t hit him at all. See this scene, Yi an almost a mouthful of old blood gush out, this goods unexpectedly escaped!? Nima, just run away. Why do you still say that kind of misunderstanding? I thought you were going to make a big move! And I don''t know why, Eni Road, which just left, left behind a kind of "don''t leave after school! Wait for me in the toilet The sense of seeing

 Chapter 462

    "Why did he run away?"

    Ian was a little depressed. Although he didn''t worry about where ainilu could escape, he was ready to take ainilu. As a result, the goods didn''t follow the routine!

    Where is your dignity as a God!?

    Aini road''s instant movement ability is not weak in the moving distance. He really wants to run. Ian can''t limit him without preparation. However, Ian vaguely guesses what this guy wants to do. He must have run back to his residence!

    According to what the pirate told Ian before, the palace of enilu is at the top of the vines, which should be the hometown of the original sandians, that is, the island that hung on the vines after being washed up by the current 400 years ago, Such an island was just a gift from God, so they drove the shandeans out of the island, occupied the island, and built a palace on it to serve as the residence of God.

    And that''s where enilu built his ark "Proverbs.".

    In this empty Island, even if ainilu escapes, he will only escape there, because the ark proverb is made by ainilu according to his own demonic fruit ability. It is not only an empty ship, but also can use the device on the ship to enlarge his power to the extreme. It can be said that ainilu''s real weapon and trump card.

    If what he said before he left is true, then he probably wants to go back and use the ark proverbs to deal with himself.

    Feeling his chin and pondering like this, Ian fell to the ground. He felt that ainilu wanted to launch his plan to destroy the island ahead of time, so after landing, he said to the Pirate: "you should leave here quickly, if possible, try to escape from the empty Island, and then the empty Island may not be safe!"

    "Yes... Yes, my Lord!" The pirate was stunned for a moment, then bowed to Ian in awe, and said: "thank you for your help. I''ll never forget it!"

    Ian didn''t care. He nodded and flew to the direction where the vine was. After the pirate watched him leave, he quickly turned around and returned to the original road.

    By the time Ian set out for the vine, enilu had returned to his palace.

    There are also two people here. One is nirvana, the remaining Guard commander of the air among the four God officials, and another is nirvana, a god soldier commander who manages the god soldier troops for enilu. He is a huge fat man.

    In fact, when Yi''an killed the three deities at the edge of the forbidden area, Nirvana was also involved in hunting and chasing. It was just that he lost his way and didn''t get there in time, but it also made him escape. Otherwise, the deities killed by Yi''an at that time were not three, but four!

    Nirvana was found to be wrong at that time, enilu was called back, and enilu himself went to meet Ian.

    As a result, when ainilu came back to the palace, Nirvana and nirvana saw the long black wound on ainilu''s chest at the first sight, and they were shocked.

    But enilu couldn''t explain anything to them. He asked them directly, "can the ark proverbs be activated?"

    The fat soldier said, "it''s ready to start, but God... The ark hasn''t been tested yet."

    "No matter! I need to start it now! " Enilu, with a cold face, raised his legs and walked towards the back of the palace.

    However, at this time, enilu was suddenly stunned and stopped.

    "Well!? There are so many mice Enilu sneered. Just now, in his heart, he noticed that many people had approached and entered the forbidden island.

    So he immediately gave the order: "you immediately go out and get rid of all the rats who break into the forbidden area."

    Enilu also knew that Nirvana would not be an opponent of Ian, so he simply sent them to deal with the other intruders.

    One Ian is enough, enilu. He can''t bear one intruder after another to come to his God''s forbidden area

    Nirvana they did not dare to neglect, immediately with the divine troops set out, and Aini road is all the way to the back hall, came to the ark proverbs.

    There are still many workers here. Most of them are empty Islanders, and some of them are blue ocean criminals who have been arrested. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they are pale and thin, and they look dispirited. At first glance, they know that they are usually squeezed too hard.

    "Get out of here! You''re useless! " Aini road drove all the workers out of here.

    He has made the decision to destroy the empty island by using the ark proverbs, so in his eyes, these people will die sooner or later, and he is too lazy to commit suicide.

    After being driven out by ainilu, these workers soon realized what ainilu was going to do. In panic, they ran away.

    They have been building the ark for ainilu here for many years, and they have been speculating about what ainilu wants to do to build this huge ark, and usually ainilu is not afraid to talk about his "ideal", so these people have also guessed some intentions of ainilu.

    Now that they are finally free, the first thing they think of is to go back and inform their families so that they can escape from the empty island... It can be imagined that when these people escape, there will be a huge panic in Angel Island...... the rats in enilu''s words are Lufei who just entered the forbidden area, of course, There was more than one wave of mice, as well as the Sandia guerrillas led by vaipa, but both sides did not enter the forbidden area from the same entrance. The sandians were not polite. Under the leadership of vayipa, they rushed to the edge of the forbidden area and launched a direct attack. A rocket hit the forest of the forbidden area and announced their arrival to enilu with the sound of explosion. However, it''s a pity that vaipa didn''t know. At this time, enilu couldn''t care to deal with them... Luffy, there was less movement on their side, because they entered the forbidden area from the entrance of the trial. It was a cloud road. Although they encountered some organs along the way, they were all dealt with by them. At the end of the cloud road, there were four entrances in front of them, which were written "trial of the ball", "trial of the rope", "trial of the iron" and "trial of the marsh". After discussing for a while, they chose the entrance of the ball trial and went in. Luffy has been looking forward to taking risks in the so-called forbidden area of God since he heard Nami tell us what happened. However, when he excitedly led the people into the place of trial, he found it quiet. There is nothing else but a lot of spherical clouds flying in the sky. Although they were curious and touched these clouds, they were scared by the mechanisms in the clouds, but apart from being scared, it didn''t seem to matter¡° Really, is this the trial? " At the beginning, Luffy thought it was very interesting, but it was just like that when he saw a lot of things, so he could not help sitting on the deck with his mouth and hands in his arms, and said in a childish voice, "is this too simple? Don''t you think it''s better to have nothing Nami poked her finger at Luffy''s head and said, "do you really want a bunch of enemies waiting for us to take risks?" At this time, Nami didn''t know that the three magistrates Yi An killed at the edge of the forbidden area were actually the guard boss in charge of the trial. Yi An killed the three magistrates, which meant that there were no enemies waiting for them at the four trial entrances. Even nirvana, the gatekeeper of the last marsh trial, had just been sent out by enilu to snipe these intruders. If he knew that Ian was the culprit of his boredom, he would point at Ian and yell: "headdog!" The ship "Melly" went on like this, and Robin and Lei Jiu were on the ship. Since Robin entered the forbidden area, he has been looking at the scenery here¡° These trees are so tall that they don''t have a history of thousands of years. I''m afraid they can''t grow so tall? " Perhaps because of the historian''s thinking, Robin noticed this as soon as she arrived, and some ancient buildings flashed here from time to time also aroused her interest. So she said, "when I get to the shore, I''m going to go and have a look!" Lei Jiu is standing beside her at this time, smell speech then ask a way: "don''t go to find Yi An?" Robin said with a smile, "I think he''ll be OK. I have confidence in him."¡° All right, then Lei Jiu nodded and said, "I''ll go with you!" After hearing the conversation, Nami immediately raised her hand and yelled, "two sisters, and me! I''m going too! " Solon asked strangely, "what are you going to do with it? Why separate? I want to help Ian fight¡° Are you a green algal head full of muscles? " Na Mei was so angry that she poked Solon''s forehead and said, "didn''t brother Ian say that? There may be the remains of xiangdora, the golden city! If we can prove that, it is possible to find a lot of gold! Sister Robin is a historian. Following her is the most likely way to verify this. There are so many treasures waiting for us to discover. How can you tell me that you want to fight for brother Ian? "¡° Woo Hoo When Shanzhi saw this scene, he couldn''t help crying, kneeling on the ground and pounding the deck. He knew that it was no good to have Ian! Because of his words, now miss Nami has fallen into the eye of money! Can''t you see that her eyes are shining with gold at the moment? Nami at this time, who dares to stop her¡° However, this kind of Miss Nami is also lovely... "After beating for a while, Yamaji thought like this again, and became a flower maniac

 Chapter 463

    Just when Luffy and Robin and Lei Jiu begin to explore the historical relics of the empty Island, Ian also comes to the location of the vine.

    It was not until he looked at it up close that Ian found that the vine was really beyond imagination.

    No one knows when the vine grew up and how long it has existed. However, the mottled traces on the vine tell Ian that it is definitely an ancient plant with a long history.

    At least, apart from the empty Island, Ian has never heard of anything similar

    After watching the vine for a while, Ian summoned a black dragon to swallow it up again, then spread the wings of the flame and flew up along the vine.

    Now with the continuous growth of Ian''s mind, heilongbo''s flying time is getting longer and longer. Now he can stick to this flying state for half an hour, and I think he can fly to the top of the vine.

    However, when he rose to about the middle of the vine, he suddenly found a lot of "things" floating down from above!

    Yi''an stopped and looked, only to find that it was leaves!

    These leaves, of course, are not ordinary leaves, but each of them is full of vine branches and leaves the size of a basketball court. What makes Ian even more surprised is that there are people under these huge green leaves!

    Ian could see that those people rolled up the leaves of the vine from both ends, then held the two ends, and took the leaves as parachutes, falling leisurely from the clouds above.

    Most of these people who hold the leaves as parachutes are like empty Islanders, while some are human beings. They are all ragged and scarred, but they all hold on with their teeth. They dare not let go of their hands and let the leaves fall down with them.

    So when he settled down, he understood that these people might be slaves who escaped to build the ark for enilu.

    It seems that enilu really wants to start the Ark

    When Ian saw these people, they naturally saw Ian flying in the air. They looked at Ian foolishly, looking at the blazing wings of black flame behind him.

    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, I thought of the words that had been spread on the island. Then I suddenly breathed out: "black wings! God''s enemy! He... He is the natural enemy of God

    It''s a bit ironic. God is the object that the world respects. Ian''s black wings make people feel like demons. But the problem is that the so-called "gods" in this world don''t seem to do good things. So is ainilu and tianlongren. So after people see Ian''s wings, Instead, he was regarded as a savior.

    When someone called out this sentence, some people who knew the legend immediately remembered it. They suddenly burst into tears and called to Ian, "please! God''s enemy, please help us! Enilu, he''s going to start the ark, he''s going to destroy the island

    In fact, people on the empty Island know about the origin of ainilu, because ainilu is an alien population after all. Although he is also an empty Islander, the wings behind his four great magistrates are obviously different from those of the residents of Angel Island. After he ousted ganfuor and became the ruler here, Naturally, people will try to find out where he came from.

    And enilu came to the angel island after he destroyed bica, the empty island where he was born. When people found out this, they just shuddered.

    A man who can even destroy his hometown, no one will doubt that he will mercilessly destroy Angel Island

    In particular, these escaped slaves, who had more contact with enilu, understood this.

    No one wants to die, and no one wants his hometown to be destroyed, so even if the so-called enemy of God has not been confirmed, they can''t help asking for help after seeing Yi''an.

    Ian just floated in the air, watching one haggard looking slave after another pass in front of him, while everyone was shouting and begging to himself.

    In the face of this scene, Ian can''t say anything. Suddenly, the temperature of the flame behind him suddenly soared, and the flame became more fierce. Then Ian raised his wings and accelerated to fly over the vines again.

    The beggars watched him leave. Although Ian didn''t speak, looking at his direction, people immediately understood what he was going to do, so they had hope all of a sudden.

    Now they just want to get down to the bottom as soon as possible, and then rush back to Angel Island as soon as possible to tell their families and compatriots what happened here

    When Ian was close to the top of the vine, suddenly, a huge vibration came, the clouds above began to shake, and the vine also had a slight tremor.

    Ian knew that it should be the signal that the ark proverb had started, so he headed into the clouds.

    After passing through the clouds, Ian sees a palace where Eni road is located, and behind the palace, a huge golden ship has been launched! This ship is the proverb of the ark built by enilu. At this moment, the propellers on both sides and at the tail of the ark have been continuously rotating. It''s just that the ship has just been completed and has not passed any tests, so it''s basically embedded in the ground. Even if the propellers have turned, the ship still doesn''t fly immediately. However, at the top of the ark, inside a chimney mouth, with the start of the ark, black clouds began to gush out into the sky. Ian can feel that among those black clouds, there are constantly deriving something of his attribute, that is the power of lightning. These black clouds are thunder clouds made by the ark. Looking at these thunder clouds pouring into the sky more and more, making the sky over the island gloomy, Ian frowned and wanted to rush to see if he could destroy the ark. However, when he came to the ark, he found a flash of light, and half of enilu''s body came out from the front face of the ark. Because the cabin of the ark is made of gold, and gold is a very good conductor, enilu turns into lightning, hidden in the gold, so at this moment we can talk with Ian in this form¡° You are here. But the ark has been activated, you can''t stop me He said, "I know you can fly, but how long can you fly?"¡° What do you mean Yi An eyebrows a Yang asks a way¡° I really want to know if you can fly back to the Blue Ocean from this high altitude if you lose your foothold "Even if you can do it, what about your partner? But I know that you didn''t come to this empty island alone! " Of course, Ian knows that when they enter the Heaven Gate of the empty Island, the old woman of the empty island has already told enilu the information of the people. Enilu knows that Ian has a companion, which is not surprising. So Ian immediately replied, "it doesn''t matter! As long as I kill you and destroy your ark, won''t it be all right? "¡° You can''t do it. I''ll try my best to stop you! " "And if you delay enough time, you''ll know what it''s like to disobey the gods," enilu said¡° It''s no use saying more Yi''an raised his right arm and grasped it with great force. A black dragon pattern ran up his arm immediately. Then Yi''an stretched out his right hand and hit a black dragon wave directly at ainilu''s Ark motto. Ian thought very clearly that the ark proverb seems to be able to use the energy of enilu, that is to say, the ship can turn electricity into energy. Of course, it is impossible for him to use the power of lightning against the ship. Most of the hull is made of gold, so the fire is the enemy of the ship. The high temperature of heilongbo is enough to melt it into a pool of gold. However, what Yi''an didn''t expect was that when his black dragon wave was flying towards the ark, enilu even knocked the drum behind him¡° Sixty million volts! Thunder Dragon In the face of Yi''an''s black dragon wave, Aini road unexpectedly returns to the same move, one white and one black, two wanton flying dragons collide in the air! Zila, Thunder Dragon turned into flashing light, and in the same way, Yi''an''s black dragon wave also turned into black flame fragments and disappeared in mid air¡° Why Seeing this, Ian was slightly surprised¡° Hum! Although it''s a flame, your black dragon is still a mass of energy! " Enilu laughed and said, "I just need to use the same energy to offset it!"

 Chapter 464

    With the energy of Thunder Dragon, after colliding with Ian''s black dragon wave, Aini road seems to be a little proud.

    He thought he had found a way to fight Ian.

    However, Ian suddenly grinned and said, "is that right? Then try again! "

    With that, Yi''an clenched his right fist, another black dragon ran up his arm, and released it in the direction of the ark.

    "It''s the same as many times again!" Enilu roared wildly: "sixty million volts! Thunder Dragon

    The Raging Thunder Dragon flies out of the thunder drum again to meet the fire dragon. However, at the moment of the collision, something frightening happened to ainilu. His Thunder Dragon disappeared after hitting Yi''an''s black dragon wave. However, Yi''an''s black dragon wave only shrank a little, and then continued to fly towards the ark!

    Ainilu made an empirical mistake. His thundering ability, different voltage numbers, have different energy forms. But Ian''s black dragon wave has only one shape, but the energy contained in it can be adjusted by Ian at will!

    It''s the same black dragon wave, but the previous shot is just the most basic mental value, while the latter black dragon wave is infused with double mental power by Yi''an. Of course, it can''t be compared with each other!

    The greater the mental energy consumption, the stronger the black dragon wave will be and the longer it will exist.

    Instead of counteracting heilongbo as expected, enilu was surprised. He knew very well how much damage this high-temperature flame would cause to his ark, so he didn''t care so much and directly used his greatest strength.

    "200 million volts! Thor

    Enilu''s body, formed by a large number of thunder, shows the image of an angry Thor. Then the Thor opens his hand and slaps it at Ian''s black dragon wave.

    This time, he finally scattered Yi''an''s black dragon wave.

    However, before ainilu could catch his breath, he suddenly saw Ian flying in the air, with all kinds of ray mang flashing up and down.

    Eni LUDEN was stunned. Of course, he knew that Ian could control lightning, but he didn''t understand why Ian would use the power of lightning at this time!

    My ark motto was originally designed to match my demon fruit ability. The reason why this ship made a cabin out of gold is that gold is a good conductor, which can conduct its own current to charge the ark. If Ian always uses the power of fire to deal with him, enilu will find it difficult, But now he wants to attack the ark with the same lightning power, that''s a big mistake!

    When he hit the ark with the power of thunder and lightning, he would not only do useless work, but also make the ark charge and fly ahead of time.

    As soon as Aini Lu thought of it, he suddenly showed a smile on his face and looked at Ian without breaking it.

    However, later, he found something wrong. The countless electric currents on Ian''s body didn''t rush to the ark, but... To the ground!

    The electric current of Ian''s hands and feet hit the ground and made a Zizi sound. Then, he saw a lot of dust floating on the ground.

    Ian is not so stupid. Of course, he knows that electric current is useless for ark proverbs. The reason why he uses lightning power at this time is that he plans to fire a super electromagnetic gun at the ark!

    These floating dust, in fact, is a large number of particles containing iron!

    From then on, when he boarded the empty Island, Ian found something. The ground of Angel Island is not the real ground, but the ground composed of specific elements and condensed by clouds, water vapor and atmospheric dust. It is very single.

    In other words, the ground of Angel Island is not real soil, which does not contain metal elements.

    The metal element here mainly refers to iron particles. If you look carefully, you will find that there are no steel products on Angel Island. At most, there is a kind of hard cloud layer called "Iron Cloud", but it is not steel.

    I can''t feel the metal elements, and the electromagnetic force of Ian naturally can''t attract any iron elements.

    However, the ground of the palace where Aini road is located is different now, because this is a part of the golden city of xiangdora, which was washed up to the sky at the beginning. It is the real "Earth"!

    There is real soil here, so Ian can easily draw iron sand from the stratum.

    When these iron sands gather and condense into a ball in Ian''s hand, Ian holds it in his hand and increases the output of electric energy. Then these particles containing iron melt in the rising temperature.

    Seeing this scene, enilu almost stares out, because this scene is very familiar to him.

    This is "thunder metallurgy"! Ainilu will do the same thing, which is his pride. For one of his abilities to use thunder fruit, I didn''t expect that Ian would do the same thing, and showed it in front of him.

    "He... What is he going to do?" Enilu couldn''t understand Ian''s intention at all, so he could only stare at it.

    When the projectile in his hand was shaped, Ian looked at the pigeon egg sized shell in his hand and laughed. Although the fire power of heilongbo was strong, it did not mean that heilongbo was invincible. After all, the fire was different from thunder and lightning, so heilongbo''s flight speed was relatively slow. This was also because it could give enilu time to make a second Thor attack during the flight, Cancel out the black dragon wave. However, the super electromagnetic gun, it is not the same, such a close distance, even to enilu reaction time will not have! Zizi! Ian''s arm, began to start a stronger arc, these arc circles around his whole arm above, and then Ian with his thumb and middle finger clasped the projectile, aiming at the position of enilu. Yian has tested the projectile of the super electromagnetic gun, but it still can''t be made too big. If it''s made too big, although its power will be improved, it''s not easy to bounce out, and the palm of the hand can''t hold. But the size of this projectile is enough to cope with. When he saw Ian reach out and aim at himself, enilu also felt bad. He quickly gathered his strength again and turned into a 200 million volt Thor to catch Ian. However, at this time, Ian also shot. Boom! As Ian ejects the super electromagnetic gun, a fierce hurricane blows away the clouds around him. With a huge sound explosion, Ian''s projectile head-on bumps into the palm of enilreisen, and then... Passes through! Energy to energy, matter to matter, enilu lightning can counteract the black dragon wave of Yi''an, but when it comes to this small bullet, it is helpless! Because iron itself is a conductor, although the thunder light contains strong energy, there is no resistance at all, so it can''t stop the projectile from moving forward. Moreover, even if the existence of high pressure leads to the electrothermal effect, the time is too short to melt the projectile. At such a short distance, the projectile can''t fly at such a high speed, It hit the cabin of the ark in such an instant. Tong!!! There was a huge noise. When the bullet just touched the cabin of the ark, the huge energy burst out. It was just a small bullet, but it exploded a huge hole in the cabin, with a diameter of about meters, and directly penetrated the whole cabin¡° My ark When ainilu saw this scene, he cried out with heartache. He looked at the big hole in the ark and didn''t know what to do. There was a click, and several propellers on the ark stopped rotating. It was obvious that after Ian''s super electromagnetic gun penetrated the hull, it seemed to hurt the internal machinery, making these propellers no longer work. Seeing this scene, Ian knew that his goal had been achieved, and the ark could not fly any more. This kind of ship that can fly in the air is very rare. At least when Ian was in the blue ocean, he had never seen such a flying vehicle. Normally, he could capture it as booty and take it back to his own use. However, considering the danger of combining the ark with the ability of enilu, Ian thought it better to let it strike first. However, at this time, ainilu, who was still in love with the ark, was suddenly stunned and looked up at the sky. Ian could not help looking up when he saw his action. Then he found that the dark thunder clouds in the sky were still spreading. At the moment, they had blackened a huge area of the clouds on his head¡° No good Yi''an was surprised and looked down at the chimney at the top of the ark. Sure enough, the chimney was still spewing clouds above... Although Yi''an''s super electromagnetic gun pierced the hull, it only seemed to interfere with the operation of the flight system, but it didn''t hurt the system that made thunder clouds... "Ha ha! Heaven help me Seeing this scene, Eni Lu suddenly smiles, opens his arms, looks at the sky and shouts.

 Chapter 465

    Aini road is laughing, and Yi''an, who reacts, quickly condenses a bullet again and goes to the ark.

    He didn''t know the design method of the ark, so of course, he couldn''t know where the device system that made the thundercloud was. He had to try his luck or destroy the whole ark.

    However, in the same way, enilu also reflected that although he didn''t know what ability Ian''s super electromagnetic gun was, he also understood that it was nothing more than a more powerful shell. In fact, he had a way to deal with it.

    When he saw Ian''s condensation shell, ainilu reached out and pressed it on the gold cabin. With the ability of ray metallurgy, he intercepted a large mass of gold from the ship, melted it and turned it into a very thick shield. When Ian fired the second super electromagnetic gun, he directly blocked Ian''s direction, Actually let him block this super electromagnetic gun.

    Although the gold shield was completely destroyed by the super electromagnetic gun, and even penetrated into ainilu, there was nothing wrong with ainilu''s body element. The super electromagnetic gun''s power was also weakened after it was blocked by such a way, and it only opened a hole on the rear cabin, and did not penetrate the hull.

    Seeing this, Ian could only do it by himself. With a wing of fire, he rushed to the ark. Maybe because of the continuous attacks before, he caught ainilu''s attention. Ainilu didn''t expect that Ian would fight directly on the ship, so he was caught at the top of the cabin!

    At the same time of landing, Qian Benying in Yi''an''s hand came out of the scabbard and gave a big drink. The long knife in Yi''an''s hand was cut down. With the huge sword Qi, he directly split the whole ark in half.

    He cut down along the straight line where the chimney was. This time, it worked. Even after the chimney was split, the black clouds finally stopped.

    "Damn it Ainilu yelled and broke away from the golden wall of the cabin. In a blink, he came behind Yi''an. The long gold stick in his hand fell down on the back of Yi''an''s head.

    In fact, his current attack is just doing useless work. The production of Lei Yun has stopped, and Ian can''t be hit by his stick. He just sidesteps to avoid the smashing of Aini Road, and then bullys himself to get close to Aini road and waves a knife at Aini road.

    Ainilu didn''t dare to take Ian''s knife. He was afraid that he would be cut off his weapon by Ian''s knife, and then cut it on him. Before, his gold stick was reconnected with thunder metallurgy. If he did it again, he would be really stupid.

    This is the advantage of armed color hardening. For those who don''t have armed color arms, they can easily cut off each other''s weapons.

    Aini road does not dare to collide, so he has to hide. His body turns into lightning, and he wants to move to the side.

    However, at this time, Yi An''s empty left hand suddenly grabbed and grasped in front of his left hand!

    The result is such a simple action, but strange things happened. In the blinking of Aini Road, his whole body suddenly stagnated, and he couldn''t control his body. He fell out and rolled several times on the deck.

    Aini Lu, who almost fell black and blue, was stunned when he got up and said to Ian, "you... What did you do to me just now?"

    In fact, Ian was also surprised at this time. He just had a whim. Since the so-called electric shock can control the power of lightning, can ainilu, who is the embodiment of lightning, also control him?

    It is because of this sudden idea that Ian just made a sudden move.

    What Yi An didn''t expect was that it really worked! At the moment when ainilu was blinking, his whole body must be elemental. At this time, he was just a human lightning, just in the state that Ian could control him.

    As for the reason why it was just a tug, it was because at the moment when enilu was grasped and controlled by Ian''s palm, his strength was not controlled, and he fell back from the elemental state and became a normal body, so he was no longer controlled by Ian.

    When you want to understand this point, Ian Dun has an impulse to "I laugh from the sky"! What a surprise! What a surprise!

    It seems that he is the real natural enemy and nemesis of enilu!

    Indeed, although the power of lightning can also be used, Ian can''t achieve the ability of enilu to incarnate as lightning and come and go freely. When using the power of lightning, Ian''s body is still his own body, which seems to be much worse than enilu''s, but it''s funny that it''s just this seemingly inferior difference, But let Ian do even enilu can''t do things.

    "Come here for me!" Ian shouts, opens his right hand again and grabs at enilu.

    When ainilu saw Ian''s action, he was shocked and subconsciously wanted to turn into lightning flash. As a result, his body just became an element, and he was directly attracted by the inexplicable power on Ian''s hand. The whole person involuntarily flew towards Ian''s position!

    It''s OK that he didn''t elemental just now. Instead, he was hit by one elemental. Ian''s move now looks like Dicky''s dark water. What he catches is the thunder power of enilu. Of course, enilu can''t run away. This is also the misfortune of ainilu. If he is a natural person of other kinds, his ability is all right, such as ice or fire. In that case, Ian can''t help him, but he is Ray... If ainilu knows this, he will be embarrassed... When he is controlled by the power of Ian''s hand, The more enilu wants to escape as lightning, the more he will be attracted. Before he has time to struggle twice, he has been caught by Ian. Ian''s right hand took hold of his neck, and he was no longer polite. The armed color on his palm directly grasped the entity of ainilu, making him unable to earn any more money. Then he grabbed his neck and ran directly against the deck under his feet! This collision directly scattered the whole face of enilu. When his face touched the deck, it was elemental, so the collision did not hurt him, but the problem was that his neck was restricted by armed color, so he could not escape¡° Why, you are very clever! " Although Yi An''s mouth praised like this, his left hand suddenly lifted up and punched in Aini Lu''s face! The second time! This is the second time that enilu was beaten by Ian with his fists. Armed with the power of lust, his elemental body didn''t work at all, and his nosebleed came out again¡° You... You... "Aini Lu''s nose was beaten, his tears almost came out, and he felt dizzy in front of his eyes. Looking at Yi''an close at hand, he quickly grasped Yi''an''s arm, with all his strength, released a powerful electric shock to Yi''an. However, he forgot that Yi''an didn''t eat this kind of thing at all. No matter how strong the current is, it won''t have any effect on Yi''an. He won''t be affected unless he changes the card of Yuban Meiqin! Because the card gives him the power to control thunder and lightning, when ainilu holds Ian''s wrist and releases the current, it doesn''t work for him at all. But because enilu''s neck has been strangled by Ian, and he has some difficulty breathing, this guy did not stop because Ian was not affected, but continued to discharge to Ian subconsciously... Well, discharge... This word is really a little dirty... At the beginning of Ian, he didn''t care, anyway, you electrify you, I hit me, so I raised my fist and tried to hit again. But at this time, Ian found a strange thing, he noticed that his mind, even in the rapid recovery! Although the fighting time before was not long, Yi''an also consumed a lot of mental energy, but now the recovery speed of mental energy seems to exceed the recovery speed brought by Yi''an''s physical ability. What''s going on? Ian was stunned and looked at the hands of enilu holding his wrist, so a bad idea suddenly rose from his mind. Ma Dan... I won''t catch a power bank, will I!?

 Chapter 466

    What the hell is going on? Ian is a little confused. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation.

    Now the current of enilu acts on Ian like a charging process, because Ian can feel that the electric energy released by enilu does not dissipate when it passes through his body, but is unconsciously absorbed by his body.

    And the rise in the value of mindfulness also happened at this time.

    This makes Ian can''t help thinking of the thunderbolt, because the electric energy in the thunderbolt can also be absorbed by Ian.

    But that kind of absorption is only used to replace the electric energy consumption of the super electromagnetic gun, but it can''t be converted into mindfulness feedback to Yi''an. Otherwise, Yi''an would have taken a lot of thunderstone with him as a blue bottle.

    Now the electric energy released by enilu is a little different from that of Lei Dong Shi. The difference is that it will cause Ian''s mental value to recover.

    This is what makes Ian feel strange.

    "System, what''s going on?" Ian can''t help but ask the system in his mind.

    "Powerful homologous energy, if absorbed, will be compressed and transformed!" The system replied concisely.

    Ian understood it immediately, and could not help looking at the Eni road he was holding in front of him. There is no doubt that the electric energy released by Eni road is much more than the electric energy contained in the thunderstone. That''s why the thunderstone can''t do it.

    In particular, it suddenly occurred to Ian that if he had the same powerful flame power, would he be able to absorb and transform himself?

    If so, isn''t it possible for ace to be his own power bank?

    In this way, in the future, if you lose a lot of energy in the battle, say to ace, "Yo, ACE, give me a fire!" What kind of

    When Ian thought this way, the system seemed to be aware of his idea and said, "attention, host, it must be homologous energy."

    Yi''an was stunned and then reacted. What the system said is that the flame of ACE and Yi''an is not homologous!

    If you think about it, there are two kinds of flames that Yi''an can control. One is the cangyan of the eight gods'' temple, and the other is the devil''s world flame of the flying shadow. No matter which of these two kinds, theoretically, they are special flames that don''t exist in this world. Although ace is a person with the ability to burn fruits, his flame is just an ordinary flame, even now he has been exercising, It turned into a white fire, but in the final analysis, it was different from Ian''s fire!

    So ace can''t be his power bank

    But Eni road is good. The power of lightning that Ian can control is also ordinary lightning, not special lightning power. So is Eni road. Even if his lightning is exaggerated, it''s ordinary lightning. On this point, the power of two people is the same, so Ian can control his lightning power, even the elemental body of Eni road.

    When Ian communicates with the system, ainilu finally finds that he can''t help Ian at all. He has been discharging for so long, but Ian still has nothing to do. In despair, he has to stop discharging.

    At the moment, enilu''s mood is depressed. Since he ate the thunder fruit and became a demon fruit, no one can be his opponent, and no one can beat him. As a result, he gradually feels that he is invincible.

    However, I haven''t met my opponent for such a long time. As soon as I met one, I would eat myself to death!

    Only ainilu himself can feel this feeling of being oppressed. All his abilities are useless in front of Ian. If he can still use the advantage of speed to deal with Ian before, now he doesn''t even have the advantage of speed! Ian''s strange power makes enilu unable to escape from Ian''s control.

    The most hateful thing about NIMA is that she lost her strength to Ian now! Being pinched by Ian, enilu didn''t try to pull Ian''s hand, but he tried hard, but he couldn''t pull Ian''s hand.

    Although Ian''s strength is not the top level, it is much bigger than that of enilu. Enilu''s body skill is good, but this kind of body skill is based on the speed of his thundering fruit. Frankly speaking, he is as agile as Ian at the beginning. In terms of strength, he has not exercised much.

    That''s exactly what it is. Many people with evil fruit ability usually exercise their fruit ability, and then develop themselves according to the characteristics of the fruit. So is ainilu. He can be invincible by relying on the ability of the fruit. How can he think of deliberately exercising his strength?

    In all aspects, Ian has formed a crush on Aini Road, so Aini road is really cruel to him.

    Now, enilu can''t help but think of the prophecy of the God''s enemy, and this idea has finally become the last straw to crush the camel. Enilu finally gives up the struggle and says to Ian: "OK, you win..."

    Ian stares at him and asks, "what? Don''t try again? "

    "No, I''ll give up!" Aini road a pay dejected appearance way¡° All right Ian released his right hand, which was around his neck. As soon as he let go, Eni turned into lightning and flashed out for a long distance. He laughed wildly and said, "ha ha! Stupid guy, you... "However, before he finished, his face froze with laughter, because he suddenly saw that there was a bright arc on Ian''s right hand, which was connected with his body..." how could you surrender so easily? " Ian smiles, looks at the arc in his hand, and then rushes towards Aini road. Enilu just wanted to continue to blink. As a result, the arc was connected to him. After one element, he and Ian were connected again. He was pulled back by Ian''s right hand! Ainilu is in a hurry to control his body to remove the elementalization. As a result, the elementalization is released. In the physical state, he immediately loses the extreme speed of blinking. He is caught up by Ian, and directly kicks on his head. He almost stares out of ainilu''s eyes and pours on the street. Then, it was Ian''s cruel beating! The double fists of armed lust and domineering power rained on ainilu''s head and body. The hardened fists were especially painful to hit people. Ainilu was so badly beaten that he wanted to turn into lightning to escape. As soon as he ran, he was pulled back by Ian and continued to beat him! Enilu''s mood at the moment is really a beep! You can''t run away as an element. You can''t run away if you don''t turn into an element! It''s too much bullying... Enilu only feels sad as never before. It''s the first time that he encounters this kind of unsolved problem. With the fall of Ian''s fists, his fear and fear of Ian are increasing. He finally realizes that he is not invincible, he is not a God, he is just a person, and he will be beaten and bleed, It hurts, too¡° Stop fighting, stop fighting! " "I know it''s wrong," said ainilu! I''ll never run again Hearing this, Ian stopped again, stood up, looked down at him and said, "really don''t run?"¡° No... no more running! " Eni road is powerless. At the moment, he looks really miserable. His eyes are swollen, the bridge of his nose is broken, the corner of his mouth is crooked, and his whole body is full of blue and purple color. The turban on his head is also dropped, revealing a head... A curly explosive head! Poof! When Ian saw this guy''s hair, he just laughed! He really didn''t expect that the hairstyle wrapped under Aini road''s turban was like this... "Wow ha ha ha!" Yi An couldn''t help but cover his stomach and said with a laugh: "I''ve seen a lot today. I didn''t expect that the so-called" God "is actually a curly hair!"

 Chapter 467

    To be honest, curly hair is not a big deal.

    But the problem is, enilu, he shouldn''t wrap his hair with a headscarf, because with the preconceived concept, Ian has adapted to the way he wraps his hair before, but now he is beaten to show such curly hair suddenly, which makes everyone feel hot

    The most important thing is that enilu''s earlobe is very big. I don''t think it''s any good to wrap my head. Now with such a curly hair, I look like an aunt

    Ian felt angry and laughed, but enilu himself was red and white.

    Obviously, ainilu doesn''t think his hairstyle is good-looking. Otherwise, he can''t wrap his hair tightly. God also wants face... If other people laughed at him like that, ainilu would have gone through the punishment of God without saying a word.

    But now it''s Ian who laughs at him, so much so that now enilu has a mind to hit the wall!

    What else can he do? I can''t fight, but I can''t run away. Now Ian is holding his life in his hand. Is it difficult to work hard with Ian for such a hairstyle?

    Fortunately, Ian is not the kind of person who makes fun of other people''s defects. Just now, he suddenly saw such a strange hairstyle and couldn''t hold it back. After enough laughing, Ian threw ainilu''s headscarf to him and said, "pack it!"

    Aini road sullen result headband is worn on the head, then just lie on the ground, ask Yi An feebly: "what do you want to do after all?"

    The strangest thing about him is this. In principle, since Ian''s knife can cut himself, he must be able to kill himself. But in the previous battle, he didn''t use much weapons.

    I can see that Ian is merciful to him.

    "I want all the gold in your hand!" Ian squatted down and looked at him.

    "Just... Just for this!" Enilu''s eyes are about to stare out: "you just for the sake of the so-called gold, challenge the majesty of God!"

    As a result, the voice just fell, a crisp sound, Ian has a big ear fan in the past, look bad, said: "up to now, do you still think you are God?"

    Ainilu was a little dizzy by the slap. His face was already swollen. Ian''s slap made five more finger marks on his face.

    Aini Road, I just said that. I blurted it out. Can you beat me like this?

    Just as Ian had expected before, his beating on enilu completely lost his self-confidence. It was like a balloon blowing very inflated. Once it was punctured, it would shrivel faster than usual. Enilu''s proud invincible state of mind was no longer there. Instead, Ian brought him a strong sense of confidence, The psychological shadow of driving away.

    Although he was not reconciled, he knew that he was not an opponent of Ian and could not even avenge him.

    Looking at Aini Lu''s crying face, Ian sneered at him and said, "don''t forget, you came to me on your own initiative. If you didn''t show up, I was just going to take the gold and leave, but who made you feel like a bull?"

    This is a bigger blow to ainilu. Yes, he took the initiative to provoke Ian at the beginning, but now he is taught like a grandson

    Typical pretending can''t be forced, but being fucked

    "Gold can give you!" "I''ll give you all the gold I''ve collected," enilu said! Take the gold and leave the empty island

    "Of course I want gold!" Yi''an said this first, then raised his head and looked at the dark thunder cloud in the sky. Because Yi''an stopped it in time, although the area of the thunder cloud was still quite large, it did not spread to the whole island. Rao, Yi''an still felt a little uncomfortable. He lowered his head and asked Eni, "I remember, You want to wipe out the whole empty island and make me and my companions lose their foothold, don''t you

    "..." ainilu did not dare to answer this question. He was afraid that he would be beaten by Ian again.

    "I heard people in Angel Island say that you destroyed your hometown at the beginning! Now you want to destroy this empty island? " Ian continued.

    "Why not!" When ainilu heard this, he suddenly raised his head and asked Ian, "everything must follow the laws of nature. This empty island is not a cloud but can be born in the air. People here are not birds but can live in the air. All these are against the laws of nature. Earth belongs to earth, man to man and God to God. They all have their own ends, I''m just correcting the law that has been violated. What''s wrong? "

    This set of theories is the principle that ainilu has been pursuing, which is also the reason why his behavior is extremely extreme.

    However, after hearing this theory, Ian asked him foolishly: "as you say, you can''t even beat me, so you can''t be a God. Where is your destination?"

    Ainilu stared at Ian, not knowing how to answer.

    Before he met Ian, his expansive mentality made him feel that he was the invincible God, and the end result of the God was the infinite earth. That''s why enilu built the ark motto and wanted to go to the infinite earth in his dream. But now, Ian''s appearance directly knocked him out of the world, and made him realize that he was also a person. What should he do next? If it''s not a God, it''s not qualified to go to the infinite earth... "Can''t you tell me?" Looking at him, Ian couldn''t help sneering: "I''m on the contrary to you. In my opinion, what exists is reasonable, whether it''s empty island or empty Islanders. Since you can live in the sky, it''s reasonable. But you can''t even see it. You decide their fate wishfully with your own ideas!" Speaking of this, Ian shook his head and said, "you are sick. You have to be cured!" Looking up, Ian looked at the thunder clouds in the sky. He thought that if he let them go, they might still be very dangerous. Those thunder clouds are full of huge lightning energy. If he let them go, maybe after the energy gathered to a certain extent, the thunder would fall. Now, Ian subdued ainilu before it caused more damage. In his opinion, this is a good thing. It doesn''t mean that in order to save the empty Island, we must break it and then stand up. We have to make ainilu so desperate that we can stand up as the Savior and stop ainilu in advance, so that the island can be preserved to the greatest extent. Thinking of this, Ian flew up into the sky again and drilled into the thunder clouds. He plans to absorb the electricity from these thunderclouds so that they don''t leave hidden dangers. At the same time, this way to leave, but also to test, see if this guy Aini road still want to run When Ian was heading for Leiyun, there was a panic on the Angel Island below. The news brought back by those who fled to build the ark for Aini road shocked all the residents of Angel Island. Originally, people thought that their families were going to serve God, but who knew that was not the case at all. They were taken as slaves! Not only that, but God also destroyed the island. After the initial disbelief, people began to doubt it. Especially after they noticed that black thunder clouds began to appear over the forbidden area of Angel Island, a kind of fear that had been suppressed in people''s hearts for a long time immediately dominated them. For enilu, people on the empty island are afraid. They know what kind of power enilu has and what kind of past he has. When the panic began to spread, some people began to flee, and this kind of escape led to more people... People began to board ships and flee towards the gate of heaven. However, it is strange that the black thunder cloud in the sky stopped after spreading for a while¡° What''s going on? " People looked at the sky of the forbidden area in the distance with some wonder. Not only that, they gradually observed that the black thunder clouds filled with lightning seemed to be disappearing. Before long, the black thunder clouds in the sky disappeared completely, and the rest was just the white clouds familiar to the empty island people... "Have you been saved?" People stare at this incredible scene and murmur. At this time, the escaped slaves suddenly remembered the man with the wings of black flame they met when they landed on the leaves! So they couldn''t help blurting out and exclaimed, "enemy of God! It''s the enemy of God! It must be him! He must have stopped enilu!

 Chapter 469

    Are we blinded!?

    Ganfuor, vaipa, and other Sandian guerrillas were so surprised to see enilu, who had been brought down by Ian, that they were about to dislocate their jaws.

    Just now, they were gathering up their courage to climb the vine and fight with enilu!

    What happened? Who''s going to tell us what the hell is that miserable looking man!?

    With the appearance of Ian, there was a moment of silence in the audience, so that no one could respond to the greeting of Ian and others. All the people were shocked to speechless.

    After a long time, Solon first came back to his senses, pointed to Ian''s enilu, and asked Ian, "what''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t he the enilu

    "Ah, that''s him!" Ian nodded and said, "this guy is too fast. I have to prevent him from slipping away!"

    "No, I asked you how you caught him!" Solon covered his head with a headache and said, "do you know who he is?"

    "Of course I know!" Yian looked at the crowd with an inexplicable expression and said, "isn''t he the ruler of this empty island?"

    All of a sudden, the crowd was speechless. They finally determined that Ian really captured the God enilu, but... But

    But just now they joined forces and proposed to join hands with each other. What are they doing for!?

    Solon, who is eager to fight, has a feeling of madness. Who would have thought that they are eager to fight. As a result, Ian has finished his work

    "You''re here for us!" Solon couldn''t help pulling out his knife and pointing at Ian, yelling at Ian: "you''re definitely coming to pit us!"

    Listening to Solon''s roar, all the members of the straw hat Pirate Group, except for Nami and uthorp, nodded their heads together.

    Ian shrugged at Solon and said, "no way. Who made you come so late?"

    At this time, Lei Jiu and Robin can''t help but cover their mouths and giggle. They think this scene is very interesting.

    They are very clear about Ian''s fighting power, so they are all exception to Ian''s ability to catch ainilu and teach ainilu such a miserable lesson. On the contrary, Luffy and Solon, although they have fought with Ian, they still don''t know much about Ian''s real strength, which leads to this kind of gap.

    Fortunately, looking at Luffy''s face, Robin stood up for them and said, "Ian, they actually want to help you fight!"

    Indeed, this is the reason why Sauron is most crazy. He thought that if he could fight for Ian, he would at least prove that he has grown up. As for who the enemy is, he didn''t think much about it.

    But who knows Ian won''t even give him this chance?

    After listening to Robin''s explanation, Ian suddenly realized Solon''s mood. She felt that robin was worthy of being a considerate elder sister, and it was in place to figure out other people''s psychology.

    So, Ian stretched out his hand and pressed it on Sauron''s head. As he had done in the frost moon village, he rubbed it hard and said, "good, Sauron, you have a heart!"

    "Do you want to fight with me again?" Sauron was flushed and ashamed by Ian''s action. He was killed by Ian in front of his companion... So he could only hide it with this roar again.

    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m used to it!" Ian let go of him with a smile and patted him on the shoulder instead.

    On one side, doroni curiously looks at ainilu who is held down by his right hand. He can''t help sticking out his finger and gently pokes ainilu. As a result, there is still weak static electricity on ainilu, which is left after the battle with Ian. The static electricity flows along doroni''s finger and runs to doroni''s whole body.

    Aini road has been controlled by Ian, so the voltage of static electricity will not be too big. After duoruni stabbed Aini Road, he suddenly felt numb, and then he was electrified to stand up!

    Doroni is a bear fur family, but when he is touched by the static electricity, his hair stands up, just like a hedgehog!

    "Good... Good fun!" Luffy was immediately attracted by the scene, and his eyes glared at Joba.

    Then he picked up Joba and sent him to Eni road. Joba was a little timid and nervous when facing Eni Road, but he still couldn''t help being curious and reached out his hoof scissors to touch Eni road.

    As a result, choba''s hair exploded and collided into a small hairy hedgehog.

    "Wow, hahaha!" When Luffy saw this scene, he burst into tears, and so did uthorp, kneeling on the ground and pounding with laughter. Even Joba couldn''t laugh. He stretched out his hoof to touch enilu, and the hair on his body exploded. When he took it back, the hair would stick down, touch it again, and burst again. So Joba poked and poked, and had a good time.

    The three heartless guys were playing hard, but they let Ian and his gang see the big sweat in the back of their heads... As for enilu himself, his lungs were all angry at this time! God, who is above, has ever been teased as such a funny thing? So enilu, who came back to himself, roared: "rude!" Then enilu is ready to send out his own strong current to give these fools a taste. But... As soon as he finished roaring, he didn''t have time to make an action. A burst of strength came from his shoulder and suddenly pulled his body over. Ian came close to enilu''s face, with a gloomy expression, and asked him, "what do you want to do to our lovely Joba?" On hearing this, enilu''s cold sweat immediately came down. Ian was right in front of him, his face was full of shadows, and he looked so vicious. All of a sudden, enilu remembered the fear of being dominated by Ian. Without waiting for him to explain, Ian directly hit the black tiger in his abdomen. Aini Lu was hit by this punch, his eyes protruded, covered his stomach, bent down and retched. After Ian punched him, he turned to Joba and said with a smile, "come on, Joba! Poke as you like! " Jojoba hasn''t recovered. Suddenly, he was picked up from behind. When he looked around, he found that it was Lei Jiu''s elder sister. Lei Jiu''s smile, holding Jojoba, rubbed against his face and said, "little guy, your fur seems to be smooth now!"¡° You... Even if you praise me, I won''t be happy! " Joba said no, but his body was so happy that he twisted up. Then he was held by Lei Jiu, and he reached out to poke Aini road... Fur or something, really smooth, right? They chatted happily here, but ganfuor and vaipa, and the Sandian guerrillas, really dropped their chins. After seeing Ian beat ainilu as well as his grandson with his own eyes, they finally had no doubt that ainilu was really controlled by the man in front of them, and it was not an ordinary subdue, it was controlled properly! After he was beaten, he didn''t dare to say a word, so he had to let the cat go And that bear man poke to poke, obviously suffocated to death, but still had to put on a smiling face to greet it? After returning to God, ganfuor finally came over and said to Ian, "thank you. Please allow me to express my sincere thanks to you for saving the whole Angel Island!" After hearing ganfuor''s words, Ian turned to him and said, "don''t mention it. After all, I''m on this empty island. If the empty island is destroyed, I''ll have bad luck, won''t I?" Ganfuor no longer said anything. He looked at Aini road and said, "I didn''t expect that you would have this day, Aini road!" Enilu''s stomach was still aching, but he said to ganfuor with disdain: "so what? I''m not defeated by you Ganfuor didn''t get angry because of this sentence. He just scolded ainilu and said, "you are a God and the ruler of the empty island. But why do you destroy the empty island? Don''t you have any pity for your people?" Ganfuor was really angry at the moment. He came to the forbidden area only after he got the news of the slaves who had escaped. Many of the slaves were from his magic army. Now the whole Angel Island is still in chaos. Ganfuor is afraid when he thinks of the possible consequences. But he was also very lucky at the moment. Fortunately, the natural enemy of God stopped the lunatic enilu

 Chapter 470

    In the face of ganfuor''s question, enilu wanted to say: "useless people should be eliminated!"

    However, when he saw Ian looking at him with a smile on his side, he knew that if he said it, he would suffer.

    So he can only turn his head, cold hum, a face of disdain, but nothing to say.

    Ian is also very clear that although this guy is abused unnecessarily in his own hands, he looks very good, but in the face of people weaker than himself, he still can''t change his arrogance.

    How to say, I''m afraid it''s the common fault of many pirates in the world. Usually, they only obey those who are stronger than themselves, and they completely despise those who are weaker than themselves.

    Although ainilu is not a pirate, he also has this kind of character. This kind of character is caused by the influence of the acquired environment. Ainilu is absolutely typical.

    Invincible too long, there will be such a mentality.

    But the same, such a state of mind is good governance, that is, hard to hate him, until he is convinced of you, then you can let him obey you.

    This is the situation now. Ainilu is very afraid of Ian. He dare not disobey what Ian says, but ganfuor can''t do it. Ganfuor was driven out of power by ainilu at the beginning. For such a defeated man, no matter what ganfuor said, ainilu can''t listen to him, even if it''s a big reason.

    On the contrary, vayipa knew the mentality of ainilu very well. He directly raised his rocket gun and aimed at ainilu, saying: "don''t talk to him so much, just kill him!"

    Vayipa''s action made the guerrillas of shandiya raise their weapons and aim at ainilu.

    The people of shandia have a deep hatred for ainilu. During the years when ainilu ruled the empty Island, many of them died under the sanction of ainilu. Now seeing ainilu caught by Ian, how can they miss such a good opportunity!?

    When ainilu saw this scene, he immediately sneered, turned to Ian and said, "these shandyans, they are not your companions. I''ll give them a hand. Is that ok?"

    However, Ian shook his head and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned to vaipa and said, "people of shandia, put down your weapons. He is my prisoner now. It''s my business to deal with him. It''s not your turn to take charge of him!"

    "Blue Ocean man, you can beat enilu, I admit you are very good!" Vayipa looked at Ian without flinching and said, "but if you want to stop the Revenge of the shandiya, then don''t blame us for attacking together!"

    As soon as he said this, he heard a choking sound. Solon had already pulled out his knife. He looked at vayipa and said, "if we want to fight, we will accompany you."

    "That''s right!" Luffy and Shanzhi also stood beside Ian and said.

    Seeing that the sandians showed hostility to Ian, the straw hat pirate group stood on Ian''s side, including namejoba and ushop. After all, the sandians didn''t know much about Luffy. In addition, vayipa had attacked them before, and they would not have joined hands with the sandians if they didn''t have a common enemy, enilu, And now, Aini road has been caught by Ian, and everyone naturally wants to face Ian.

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense. Lei Jiu stood beside Ian with her arms in her arms and was ready to attack at any time. Robin also pressed his hat tightly. Dorney was eager to try, pinching his knuckles.

    Ganfuor looked at Ian and vayipa. He wanted to come out and make a comeback, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.

    But enilu looked at Ian in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ian would stand up and speak for him.

    The guerrillas of vayipa and shandiya are also very nervous at the moment. They don''t have much psychological pressure on the last enemy who can be defeated by enilu. That''s bragging. So even vayipa is hesitant to open fire.

    At this time, Ian waved his hand and said, "courage is commendable, but are you wrong about your purpose, shanthians?"

    "What do you mean?" Vaipa asked.

    "Are you looking for enilu for revenge or for the lights of your hometown?" Ian asked with a smile.

    "Incense... The lights of shandora!" "You know where it is?" she asked

    Now, not to mention the sandians, even ganfuor and Luffy Nami were listening.

    However, Ian did not speak. He just looked at the rocket on vayipa''s shoulder with a smile. Vayipa noticed that Ian''s sight and had to put down his weapon. With his release, the rest of the guerrillas stopped.

    "Right! I am not your enemy Ian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I admire the persistence of you shandiya people, but the premise is that you don''t treat me as an enemy!"

    "... I''m sorry!" Vaipa thought for a moment, looked at Ian with a firm look, and said, "it''s my fault, but please do tell us about the golden city of shandora. The biggest wish of the people of shandia in the past 400 years is it!"

    Ian nodded, but didn''t say anything. He said, "follow me!" With that, he motioned to enilu, then turned his head and flew over the vine. Enilu has no choice but to keep up¡° Come on! Keep up with brother Ian Excited, Nami immediately dragged Lufei up the vine and said, "let''s look for gold and treasure!" Everyone followed Ian and climbed up the huge vine. Vayipa, needless to say, even ganfuor wanted to see it. Ian was flying, but Luffy was climbing, so they wasted a lot of time. When they came to the cloud of ainilu Palace at the top, they also saw the huge ark destroyed by Ian, and they realized how fierce the battle between Ian and ainilu was at that time¡° Where are the lights of shandora? " "I''ve been here so long, I''ve never heard of a Chandler''s light," enilu said Yi an a smile, also didn''t answer a words, but continue to fly toward more upper cloud layer. Eni road a burst of consternation, and then reacted, quickly follow. Ian took them all the way to the sky above the palace of God. In his mind, the huge golden clock seemed to be here. Sure enough, when came to the sky after a small island cloud, people will see a magnificent clock! Even Ian had to admit that the golden clock looked so beautiful. Although it was covered with moss and vines, the plain words and patterns on it told the vicissitudes and massiness of the golden clock. It stood there for four hundred years. At the first sight of the golden bell, vaipa and the shandeans were all stunned. I don''t know why, although it was the first time to see the appearance of the golden clock, but a kind of intimacy came to their hearts. It was the memory of their ancestors engraved in their blood¡° The lamp of xiangdora... "Vaipa trembled, stretched out his arm, and wanted to touch the golden clock from a distance. At the same time, the tears in his eyes had come down. Finally found it! Finally find the lights of shandora¡° Go Seeing that the tough guy had shed tears, Ian could not help feeling a little sorry, so he said: "go and knock it! That''s what you shandeans have been doing for 400 years! It''s up to you to ring! " After hearing Ian''s words, vayipa finally moved. He looked at Ian and solemnly performed a Shandian etiquette towards him. Then he went to the huge golden bell. How to ring such a huge golden bell without tools? However, vaipa used his actions to explain the pride of the sandians for Ian! He came to the golden clock and stood silent for a long time. Then he suddenly yelled, "Carl Gula!" With his cry, he hit the golden bell with a blow¡° Dang --! " With the beating of vayipa''s flesh and blood on the golden bell, it rippled. When hearing the bell, everyone was shocked. What a beautiful timbre it was... The bell seemed to have the feeling of washing people''s soul... With a small fist to hit the huge golden bell, vayipa paid a huge price. At the first knock, vayipa''s fist had been broken. However, he didn''t realize it and hit it again with his bloody fist¡° Dang! Dang --! " Vayipa knocked the golden clock with his fist one after another. The strength of his fist shook the golden clock. And behind him, the guerrillas of the shandiya had fallen to their knees in tears

 Chapter 471

    The golden bell was ringing, and the voice of the Earth spread all over the empty island from the forbidden area.

    Ian''s ears echoed with this bright voice, but he was sighing in his heart. He said to Aini road standing beside him: "see? Ordinary people also have the insistence of ordinary people! Everyone has his greatness

    Ainilu didn''t speak. When he saw the golden bell, his eyes lit up. He thought that he would find some way to get the golden bell. However, when he looked at vaippa''s attitude of ringing the golden bell with his life, he felt a little shocked.

    For such a long time, the sandians have been hiding at the edge of the empty island. They have fought with the empty island people, the blue sea people, and the God enilu. The original enilu did not take them seriously. They thought that they were just some hiding mice. When they occasionally detected them through the heart net, they just hit them with a flash of lightning, Aenero, he never really knew these shandeans.

    Now, however, such a group of sandians, in the clouds above their palaces, have sounded the song of the earth

    What a man can do, he is a God, but he can''t do it. Enilu''s mood is getting more and more depressed now.

    It can be said that the appearance of Ian completely broke enilu''s illusion of his "God".

    "You don''t kill me or expel me. What are you going to let me do?" Aini Lu stretched out his hand and finger, wiped the corner of his bruised mouth and asked Ian.

    Ian looked at Aini road up and down. After seeing Aini road for a moment, Ian said: "there is a lack of a good fighter in my Pirate Group!"

    Yes, Ian''s positioning for enilu is a hitter.

    Tenghu is the only high-end fighter in the Pirate Group of Yi''an, but Tenghu is older than Yi''an after all, and he takes the post of vice captain. He usually helps Yi''an to manage the Pirate Group wholeheartedly. There are enough things, so Yi''an is not good. He often takes him to fight everywhere.

    The other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, that is, the slaves that Ian brought out from marjoria, were not specialized in fighting. Although they also had a lot of strength, most of the time they were in order to ensure the logistics of the Pirate Group. After all, one or two people could not start a big ship. There should be enough sailors on one ship to clean the deck and carry materials, Repairing the sails, and even searching for information in many cases, all need to be done manually.

    A few people like the straw hat pirate group can sail on the sea. It''s really a halo bonus

    So Ian always felt that he was short of a "thug" who could fight with him at any time and act as a villain!

    Originally, Ian had a crush on Klock Dahl, but Klock Dahl''s original identity was qiwuhai, which was on a par with Ian. With his pride, it is impossible to join Ian''s Pirate Group under normal circumstances.

    Facts also proved that he was right. Kroddar would rather go to prison than ask Ian in alabastan for help

    But now, by mistake, Ian is involved in the skyrocketing current by Luffy''s adventure. When he arrives at the empty island where Aini road is located, Ian feels that Aini road may be a suitable person.

    This guy is quite arrogant, but he has strength. To put it bluntly, he can be sarcastic and capable of fighting. He is an absolute candidate for MT hitters!

    What''s more interesting is that Ian''s ability, however, has eaten enilu to death! This is the best card, so Ian made up his mind at that time to bring enilu into the Pirate Group.

    Of course, Ian also knows that if ainilu is allowed to cause great damage on the island, then the villain image of ainilu will be real. It may not be very good for Ian to let him join the Pirate Group. Ian himself can''t tolerate a heinous guy coming into his Pirate Group, so he will rush before ainilu uses the ark to launch Lei Ying, Get this guy down.

    In fact, this is also reducing the sin of enilu. However, the impact of this is that the fierce war that should have taken place on this empty island has been eliminated.

    Ian didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He guessed that without the powerful enemy of enilu, the residents of the empty island would not be deeply impressed by the disaster, and there would be many twists and turns in the process of reconciliation with the sandians.

    But fortunately, there is ganfuor, as the former ruler of the empty Island, ganfuor is also committed to eliminate the hatred between the sandians.

    If there is a powerful person who can make them sit down and negotiate peacefully, maybe peace on the island will come

    This is also the reason why Ian took vaipa with them to find the golden bell without any conditions and requirements. In order to light up the lights of shandora again and fulfill the last wish of the great soldier Carl Gula, the people of shandia have been fighting for this for 400 years. It is estimated that they are really flustered. If they do not let them breathe out, they will continue to be extreme.

    In Ian''s opinion, compared with the original history, it might be more appropriate for the sandians to ring the golden bell by themselves... Vaipa had been ringing the bell for a long time, but at last he could not. He knelt down in front of the Golden Bell and wept like other sandians¡° Brother Ian, can I go and treat him? " Joba is held in her arms by Lei Jiu. Seeing vayi PA''s bloody arms, she can''t bear it, so she turns her head and asks Ian. Ian nodded and said, "go!" Jojoba jumps down from Lei Jiu''s arms and trots all the way to vaipa''s side to treat his arm. Vaipa seems to have no hostility to the straw hat Pirate Group after venting. He doesn''t refuse Jojoba''s treatment. And Ian also noticed that there was a line of sight nearby. Turning around, he saw Robin''s eyes. Ian said with a smile, "you can go too. You''re right. On the base of the golden clock is the history text. As I said, it''s time to take you to look for them." Robinson gave a charming smile to Ian and walked towards the golden clock. In fact, when she first saw the golden clock, she was attracted by the words on the base of the golden clock. For Robin, who has been searching for the historical text, she was very excited when those familiar words appeared in front of her. However, she didn''t know what Ian was going to do when he brought the sandians here, so she could not wait to go there until she got Ian''s consent. Seeing that Robin came to the base, he reached out his slender hand to caress away the moss, revealing the profound words on the huge cornerstone, vaipa folded his hands and murmured: "this... Is this the history text? Is it a monument that our ancestors swore to protect to the death? "¡° Yes A voice came from behind. Vaipa looked back and saw Ian who also came forward. Yi''an stood behind vayipa and looked at Robin who was reading the history text. Then he said to vayipa, "your mission is over. My companion is the only historian who knows the ancient characters. She will pass on the contents and real history recorded in this stone tablet..." vayipa looked at Robin''s back suspiciously, Some couldn''t believe it, but Robin turned around and gave Ian a smile, as if thanking him for his trust. After looking at it for a while, Robin came over and said to Ian, "what is recorded above is the ancient weapon in the name of God, the location of Poseidon the sea king..." although he knew that what is recorded on the stone tablet is the ancient weapon, Robin did not conceal it. He told Ian truthfully and said, "if you want to know, I can tell you... "Ian waved his hand and said," don''t say it. Just keep it in mind. If you can use it one day, tell me again! "¡° All right, Captain Robin smiles, puts his finger on his forehead and signals to Ian. At this time, a Shandian guerrilla pointed to a position beside the stone tablet and said, "the same words are engraved here. Is this also the history text?"

 Chapter 472

    Robin looked back and found that there was a small piece of the same text in the guerrilla''s position. He was curious and went over. After reading it, he read it out in surprise: "I came here to bring this text to the end of the world¡ª¡ª Pirate gol D. Roger

    "Roger the pirate king!" On hearing this name, not only robin was surprised, but also Luffy and Nami were very surprised.

    Ian was not surprised, because in his impression, Luffy''s great route was actually the one that Roger, the pirate king, had gone through, because the one who gave them the pointer was cokes, the pirate king''s ship doctor at Gemini Point. So, Roger had also been to Gaya, so he learned about the Legend of the empty island and went to explore, It''s not impossible

    After hearing the name Roger From Robin, ganford finally got in and said, "Roger? He came to this empty island more than 20 years ago... "

    Ian understood it as soon as he heard it. Roger should have come to this island in his last sailing career, and at this time, he might have found the real historical text, so he left this sentence here.

    After watching for a while, Robin also guessed some of Roger''s intention to leave this message, nodded to ganfuor and vaipa, and said, "I''ve written it down."

    Vayipa was bandaged by Joba at this time. Hearing this, he immediately dropped his head and said, "then we don''t have to fight any more, do we?"

    For a moment, all the Sandian guerrillas were silent.

    Ian didn''t know how to comfort them, so he had to change the topic and said, "OK, next, let me help you get the golden clock down. The place where the golden clock should stay is golden city xiangdora!"

    As Ian said, the people of shandia came back to their senses. In fact, because the battle ended so fast, they had not found the location of the Golden Village.

    But Ian knew that the golden town was in the middle of the cloud layer buried in the middle of the vines. At the beginning, one half of the island of Gaya was carried up to the sky by the current. When it fell, it was punctured by the vines. The golden town fell to the middle position, but the golden bell was just stuck by the vines and stayed at the top.

    Because they didn''t know this, vayipa and their guerrillas had been searching for the location of their hometown, so they explored the forbidden area and fought with the empty islanders for many times. Until ainilu came to the empty Island, their exploration had been limited to the limit. There was no way. Under the perception of ainilu''s heart net, all the sandians who entered the forbidden area, All killed by enilu

    Sending the Buddha to the west, since Yi''an took vayipa and they found the golden bell, they would not be stingy to take them to find the golden town. Moreover, the gold that Yi''an wanted to find was only taken in the city of xiangdora.

    Originally, the golden bell was the heaviest and biggest piece of gold, but Ian also knew that unless he secretly took it away, otherwise, it was totally impossible. The golden bell was the most important thing that the sandians guarded, and it was their lifeblood. If they knew that Ian was going to take the Golden Bell away, they would work hard with Ian.

    Ian didn''t want to capture people''s beauty, so he still gave the golden clock back to the sandians. However, he didn''t want to be polite about the treasures in the golden city of shandora. The gold is dispensable to the sandians. Since Ian has given them so much help, I believe they won''t refuse when Ian puts it forward.

    Ian, it''s just a plan to take it honestly

    So, while saying this, Ian squeezed her eyes at Nami, and her forefinger and thumb made a move of rubbing money.

    As soon as Nami saw Ian''s action, she immediately understood it and her eyes were bright!

    She knew that Ian was going to take them to find the gold treasure!

    But... How to move such a huge clock tower?

    The Sandian guerrillas, who were discussing with each other there, seemed to be planning to go back and ask for help. However, at this moment, Ian gave a ring of his finger and said, "dorney, it''s your turn!"

    "Leave it to me, Captain!" Dorney grinned. Then he went to the side of the golden clock and roared. His hairy hands thrust into the base of the cornerstone of the clock tower and immediately put both palms in.

    The position doroni chose is not the position of the historical text stone tablet, otherwise he could not have inserted it.

    After he felt that he was firmly inserted, dorney suddenly made a big effort in the eyes of the crowd. His muscles of both arms bulged like an explosion, and then he lifted the whole golden bell tower with both hands at one stroke!

    Luffy''s eyes glared out, and so did the people of shandia. They didn''t expect that Ian, a strange companion of bear people, would have such natural power!

    This huge clock tower, with its base and gold clock on it, weighs no less than dozens of tons. However, it is so easy for a person to lift it.

    "Come on Ian saw that dorunay had lifted the clock tower, and immediately instructed him to carry it to the edge of the cloud. Then Ian looked down to confirm the position of the cloud in the middle of the vine, and asked dorunay to throw the whole clock tower down. There''s a reason for his power explosion, and the reason lies in his gluttony. After such a long time of verification, Ian has determined one thing: the fruit of doroni''s gluttony can turn all the food he has eaten into power and store it, and then it will burst out in accordance with doroni''s will when necessary. Usually you can see that doroni is eating every day and all the time. In fact, he is constantly accumulating his strength. Now, when he bursts out his strength, he even surpasses the strength of guyna''s Asura fruit, so it''s easy to carry this huge clock tower. However, there are also disadvantages of overeating fruits. Doroni''s burst of strength does not last long. Ian asked him to experiment with lifting a large sea going ship from the sea, and he could probably hold on for more than a minute. The weight of the bell tower is estimated to be similar to that of the sea going ship, so Ian estimated that he could not hold on for long, It''s impossible to carry the clock tower down the vine, so Ian simply let him throw it down. The gold clock is made of gold, and the historical text stone tablet below is also very difficult to be damaged. Therefore, Yi''an estimates that if you drop it at such a high distance, it will not be damaged. At most, the stone base will be damaged. That''s simple. Just repair it. So, in full view of the public, dorney put on such a big show, and then threw down the life root of the sandians... Ian didn''t know what the sandians thought when they saw this scene. In a word, it saved a lot of effort... "Let''s go down and look for the Golden Bell!" Ian called the crowd, and then said to vaipa, "it''s only possible that you''ll have to find someone to drag it back to place it at that time."... " Vayipa looked at Ian for a long time and said nothing. Although Ian''s way of handling was simple and rude, vayipa knew that the sandians owed him a lot¡° Thank you, blue ocean man Vaipa said, "can you tell me your name?"¡° I''m Ian Ian smiles, takes the crowd, and goes down the vine. Before dorney throws down the clock tower, in the golden city of xiangdora hidden in the clouds in the middle of the vine, a huge snake, originally listening to the bell, twists and dances. This big snake is a creature called the Lord of the air by the empty island. It was washed up into the sky with the current 400 years ago. Now, this big snake has lived for 400 years, and its body has grown to a huge level. However, for 400 years, it still remembers the bright tone of the golden bell when it was struck. When vaipa rang the golden bell with his fist above, the sleeping Lord of the sky suddenly woke up. He raised his head high, looked at the direction of the sound over the clouds, and happily twisted his body. However, what it did not expect was that after the bell rang for a period of time, it stopped. The Lord of the sky was puzzled. Just as he was swimming up the vine to see what was going on, suddenly, a huge shadow passed through the clouds and fell down to its position. Before there was time to react, the snake head of the empty Lord was hit immediately¡° Dang A loud noise came, as expected! It''s the clock tower that dorney left behind! The impact of such a heavy thing falling from such a high place is so great that you don''t need to know. The huge body of the air Lord can''t bear such a strong impact, so he was knocked unconscious immediately. So, when they came down from the vines and found the golden village buried in the clouds, the first thing they saw was the empty Lord who was knocked unconscious... "What the hell?" Ian scratched his head in some wonder and looked at the golden clock rolling down to one side. His heart said, just right, it''s easy. But Ian remembered that there was a lot of gold in the belly of the snake. When he came down, Ian had the idea to let Matthew touch it when he found it. Now it''s OK. Without Matthew, it was knocked unconscious by the bell tower. It seems that God wants you to contribute the treasure in your stomach... Ian thinks like this

 Chapter 473

    In fact, the golden city of xiangdora is not big. It is a city hidden in the valley, otherwise it would not be covered by the clouds.

    However, although the area is small, when you first see the city in the valley, Ian knows that this golden city, xiangdora, was absolutely a prosperous city at the beginning.

    Because the urban architecture here reflects a very high degree of civilization!

    In the center of the city stands a pyramid like building. Although years have eroded the pyramid and made it full of plants and vines, it can not hide the magnificent momentum of the pyramid.

    This is not a building that can be built by a group of aborigines. Once upon a time, xiangdora was definitely the representative of an era.

    Nami, when they saw the pyramid, they were all shocked. Although they often saw some damaged relics after entering the forbidden area, they were well preserved here, which naturally made people feel different.

    "This... Is this our hometown?"

    Vayipa and the rest of the shandiya guerrillas, staring at the city, felt an unprecedented sense of intimacy.

    The glory of shandora is still there, but after all, more than 400 years have passed. Apart from the pyramids, many of the other buildings here have been damaged. If the shandeans still want to live here, they may have to spend some time cleaning up.

    Among these damaged buildings, Ian did not find any gold products, which surprised him a little, because the legendary golden city of xiangdora is full of gold.

    "What about gold? Isn''t this the golden city of shandora? " Nami also asked such a question. She came here full of hope, but did not see the so-called gold everywhere. Naturally, she felt anxious.

    Ian observed for a while, and then looked thoughtfully at the empty Lord who was knocked unconscious on the ground.

    In fact, the Lord of the void, in the opinion of the shandeans, should be called the God of Garcia. Four hundred years ago, the shandeans worshipped him as a God all the time. It''s not accidental that the Lord of the void appeared here. Ian suspected that he had been guarding here for four hundred years. This is a very spiritual creature. He thought that there were bad people who wanted to make gold here, So I swallowed most of the gold in my stomach.

    That''s why Ian didn''t see any gold after they came here.

    After thinking about this, Ian felt a little anxious. The Lord of the void is a living creature, and the living creature needs to eat and digest. If he has been swallowing the gold here for 400 years, how much gold has been digested by his stomach acid!?

    Na Mei looked at Yi An''s eyes, and immediately responded. She said in a trembling voice, "brother Yi An, you don''t mean that the gold is in the belly of this snake, do you?"

    "Very likely!" Ian pointed to the ground around him and said, "you see, there are traces of gnawing everywhere. I can''t think of anything else except this big snake!"

    "Ah! Then we have to go into its belly and get it! " Luffy said with a thump.

    "I don''t want it!" Nami put her face in her hands and said in horror, "I don''t want to go in!"

    Seeing her like this, Ian couldn''t help teasing her and said, "if you don''t go in, you won''t get gold or treasure."

    Nami tangled for a while, however, finally the heart of the money addict overcame her fear. She gritted her teeth, grabbed Ian''s clothes and said, "I''ll follow you in!"

    Ian couldn''t help laughing. As expected, she had the style of Nami. Maybe when she saw the gold with her own eyes, her last fear would disappear.

    Turning around, Ian said to vaipa, "if you want to put the gold clock back, you''d better find more people!"

    Vaipa nodded, which was not a problem. In fact, as he came down the vine, vaipa noticed that there were more shamans coming here at the bottom of the vine.

    Maybe the golden bell on the island made the people realize that the battle was over, so they came here to have a look.

    Along with them, there are many brave empty Islanders. The thunder clouds in the sky disappear, and the pleasant bell rings on the island. So people think of the legend of the song of the earth, so they also come.

    Ganfuor was worried about the conflict between the two sides before, but after observing for a while, he found that there was no such situation. He said that this was good news. In this case, it might be easier to reconcile with the sandians.

    Both ganfuor and vayipa knew that all this was due to Ian. It was he who found the Golden Bell and let vayipa ring the bell. The bell spread all over the island, which not only made the wishes of the shandeans come true, but also foreshadowed the end of the war.

    Maybe Ian can come forward to mediate the conflict between the air Islanders and the sandians at that time... So ganfuor thought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yi''an didn''t care about these things for a while. He took the people to go in from the mouth of the empty Lord to look for the gold that might survive. After entering, he found many remains in the snake''s stomach. He didn''t know what the snake thought. He even swallowed the stones. Could he digest them¡° Look! It''s gold! Gold All of a sudden, Nami excitedly grabbed Ian''s clothes and yelled. The situation is much better than Ian expected. The Lord of the void really swallowed all the gold of xiangdora, but it can''t digest all the gold. What''s more, it seems that the big snake is very big. Every time it eats, it has to sleep. Through this sleep, it takes a long time to digest food. So this led to Ian, they found a lot of gold in the belly of the snake. Only a small part of the gold is in good condition. It is estimated that it was swallowed by the snake recently. Some of the gold exists in the form of jewelry and some in the form of statues. The rest of the gold, though dissolved under the action of gastric acid, was condensed into gold nuggets and eggs because it could not be absorbed by the snake. If they don''t come in, it can be imagined that the gold that can''t be digested will eventually be excreted by the big snake... It can be inferred that the same gold may be found in a place where the big snake excretes, but that would be too evil. When Ian thought about it, he thought that geying, even if he knew that the gold was valuable, But I always feel that I don''t want to look for it... Forget it, first find all the gold in the snake''s belly. Besides, if it''s already valuable, I won''t look for those who are discharged... Don''t need Ian''s command. Luffy, Nami and uthorp have been happily collecting the gold everywhere. So are Matthew and dorney. There are some of them, I believe we can find all that can be found in the belly of the snake¡° It''s amazing Robin and Lei Jiu stay at Ian''s side. She bends down and picks up a lifelike gold statue at her feet. As she observes it, she says, "the history of golden city xiangdora is at least thousands of years. It''s hard to imagine the civilization that can make these handicrafts. What a prosperous civilization it is..." Ian nods and then says thoughtfully, "actually, According to the murals I found at the Balong ruins terminal, both the sandians and the empty islanders are from the moon. "¡° Indeed Robin nodded and said, "the wings behind them are the same!"¡° But they don''t seem to remember that they come from the same people? " Lei Jiu also asked¡° According to my guess, the first stop after the lunar man arrived on this planet was the terminal of the ruins of Baron! " After thinking about it, Ian said, "it''s estimated that it was more than a thousand years ago. Then, these lunar people left the terminal of Balong ruins and abandoned there. After they left, some of them came to the ground of the blue ocean and survived on the ground. The shandiya estimated that they were, and some of them found other empty islands to live on. They were separated from each other, Their ancestors created a prosperous civilization on the ground, that is, the golden city of shandora. But then, in the blank history of 100 years, their cultural heritage seems to have broken down. Their ancestors left them with the mission of protecting the history text, but they failed to inherit the civilization, so that their descendants, shandora, did not know their origin, It''s impossible to know that they are actually the same people as the empty island people. " At this time, ainilu was asked by Ian from vayipa for a piece of stone and tied to him, so he could not use his ability. When Ian and Robin talked about the empty Island, he couldn''t help listening attentively. When Ian said this, he suddenly looked back at Aini road and asked him, "Aini Road, I heard that your hometown, empty Island, is called bilka, right?"¡° That''s the name Enilu nodded¡° Do you know? " Ian said with a smile: "the original hometown city of the lunar man, also known as bilka, if I guess correctly, your hometown empty island may be the second stop for the lunar man to open branches and scatter leaves!" On hearing this, enilu''s eyes suddenly widened

 Chapter 474

    Ian doesn''t speak freely. The murals he found at the terminal of Balong ruins have already explained this point.

    The hometown city of the lunar man is called bilka, and the empty island where ainilu was born is also called bilka. This naming method is not accidental. It should be a way to commemorate the original hometown of the lunar man after he came to this planet.

    After hearing Ian''s words, enilu was very surprised and asked, "why do you know this?"

    "It''s easy! Because I also have an empty island Yi An spread out his hands and said, "there are murals in the empty island that recorded events thousands of years ago, and I am also exploring the truth of the historical text. After combining the two, I can infer a lot of things!"

    Robin nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, the lunar man seems to have a great connection with the history text.

    "You have an empty Island, too?" Enilu was surprised to hear this: "are you also a God?"

    Empty islanders used to call their rulers gods, so when they heard that Yi''an also had an empty Island, enilu didn''t know how. Suddenly, he felt better and felt that it was not too shameful to be defeated by another God

    However, Ian said directly, "I''m sorry, I''m not a God. I''m just a person."

    He didn''t even give him the chance to find the way down the steps. Enilu was choked by Ian''s words, but he couldn''t teach Ian a lesson. Finally, he had to hum coldly and turn away.

    At this time, Lei Jiu suddenly asked curiously, "since the shandiya and kongdao people are of the same race and have wings, why didn''t the old man?"

    Lei Jiu said here, pointing to Aini Road: "also, he has no wings!"

    Ian looked at the circle of thunder drum behind Aini road and said, "I''m really strange. Aini Road, you brought the four gods from your hometown, empty island bilka?"

    "Of course!" Enilu held his arms and did not return to the tunnel.

    "In principle, you and the four deities are of the same race, and they should all have big wings, right?" Ian reached out and touched the Raytheon drum in Aini road and said, "but what''s the matter with this thing behind you? What about your wings? You''re not going to rip it off and cook it, are you!? Roast chicken wings

    Poof! On hearing Ian''s words, Lei Jiu and Robin couldn''t help laughing!

    "Rude!" Aini yelled at Ian with red ears: "nonsense! I haven''t had wings since I was born! "

    "Since birth, there have been no wings?" Ian felt his chin suspiciously and said, "did you install the thunder drum behind you?"

    Ainilu didn''t speak, and seemed to be angry, but this undoubtedly acquiesced to Ian''s words.

    So Ian couldn''t help sighing: "then I can only say that your taste is really bad. You might as well get a big hammer and name it miao''ernier..."

    Ainilu didn''t understand Ian''s stem, so he just didn''t hear it. He could only hate things that Ian said he had no taste for.

    "Without wings, are you an empty Islander?" Solon had been holding his hands, leaning against a stone, listening to Ian and them. At this time, he couldn''t help but ask.

    Don''t say it''s Aini road. Even Ian and them are stunned. Yes, so, is Aini road an empty island?

    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the rear, saying: "this question, I''ll answer it!"

    They turned their heads and found that it was ganfuor who came in. As he walked, he replied, "I can prove that I am indeed an empty Islander. I have been living on an empty island since I can remember it!"

    Ainilu looked at ganfuor and didn''t speak. He knew that he and ganfuor had no wings. Ganfuor''s situation was the same as his. Ainilu had been living on an empty island since he remembered.

    "What''s the saying?" Ian is a bit curious.

    "Old man, I''m older, so some things are quite clear!" "In fact, according to the records, there are people like enilu and I on the empty island. There are only a few people without wings. In the past few decades, there will be a few, but now they are more and more rare," ganfuor said

    Huh? What''s the situation? Ian is also puzzled. According to what he saw in the murals at the terminal of the Balong ruins, all the lunar people should have wings.

    But Lei Jiu''s quick reaction, suddenly asked ganfuor: "do you doubt that you and enilu have blue ocean blood?"

    Hearing what she said, Ian understood immediately.

    "Yes Ganfuor nodded and said: "this is the only explanation. In recent years, there have been some empty islanders without wings like me on Angel Island, but their parents did not intermarry with blue ocean people, so I have been thinking that this may be from the blood of their ancestors..."

    Ian knows what he is trying to say. It should be caused by heredity. If two empty islanders marry each other, their offspring must have wings. But if an empty Islander marries a blue ocean man, they may have wings and no wings at the same time.

    To put it bluntly, the so-called wings should be the dominant factor... Ian didn''t study biology, but he knew a little about it, so he couldn''t help asking ganfuor, "so in recent decades, no one on the empty island of Angel Island has been intermarrying with the blue ocean people, right?"¡° Yes Ganfuor nodded and said: "although there is a way to get to the empty Island, in recent years, most of the blue sea people who come to the empty island are pirates, and they are more vicious..." Ian nodded, and sure enough, in the past 20 years, it is the time of the big pirates who have come to the empty Island, and they are all pirates who set foot on the great route and want to find the big secret, For the air island people, these pirates are not ideal partners. No one marries the blue ocean people. Naturally, there are fewer and fewer winged hybrids like ainilu and ganfuor. Even if they are born occasionally, it is estimated that they are the blood left by their ancestors, indicating that some of their previous generation or even the previous generation once marries the blue ocean people, Inherited the blue ocean people. Solon''s head was so big that he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the use of what you''re saying?"¡° It works Lei Jiu explained to him: "if we can trace back the blood, we can even infer the relationship between empty island people and blue ocean people many years ago!" Gaige, Lei Jiu''s father, must have studied the so-called lineage factor when he worked with bergabank. Therefore, Gemma group should have a better understanding of lineage, and even specialized in it. Otherwise, Lei Jiu and his younger brother would not have "modulated human beings". Ian nodded. His idea was the same as that of Lei Jiu. In fact, he was thinking all the time. If this kind of blood was handed down from thousands of years ago, what would it be like? This shows that when the lunar man migrated to this planet, he not only went to the blue ocean below to survive (for example, the sandians), but also tried to integrate with the blue ocean man. In fact, it is not suitable to live on an empty island. At least there is no real land to grow crops here. For the lunar people who migrated from the moon, their hometown must be on the earth. According to normal logic, these people who are used to living on the earth must not be suitable to live on an empty island at first. Ian thought about the terminal of the ruins of Balong. There were so many balloons under the island cloud at that time, which showed that there were not a few lunar people who chose to go to the ground. It is even possible that all of them migrated to the ground that year! In the beginning, Ian made some mistakes. The empty island of bilka, the hometown of ainilu, may not be the second stop for the lunar people to spread their knowledge. On the contrary, the empty island of bilka may be the first stop for the lunar man to migrate back from the earth!

 Chapter 475

    Why do you say that?

    Because on this empty Island, there is a very strange atmosphere, that is "earth worship"!

    There is a kind of strange statue in the streets of Angel Island. It is not a god statue, but a kind of spiritual belief. The object of belief is the earth. After the golden city of shandora was washed up in the sky, the empty islanders spared no effort to fight with the shandiyals for the miracle of the earth. For many years.

    It''s not only the residents of Angel Island, but also ainilu from the outer island of bilka. Ainilu even wants to "return" to the infinite land.

    No matter what kind of behavior is, it has something to do with the two words "Earth". It can be seen that the empty islanders yearn for land.

    In this case, we can imagine what would happen to the lunar people who migrated to this planet in those years. Although people can live on the empty Island, the island with solid earth is more than 10000 meters under their feet. They can''t give up!

    Yi''an suspected that the Balong ruins terminal was abandoned by the migrating lunar people only after they found that there was land on the sea below, because almost all the buildings at the Balong ruins terminal were well preserved, and there were no traces of war or disaster. Many of the houses were empty, which showed the lunar people at that time, It should have been an orderly migration.

    After arriving at the blue ocean, the lunar people tried to survive here, just like the golden city of shandora of the sandians. They even created brilliant civilizations on these islands.

    In this process, they should inevitably come into contact with blue ocean people. Because there is not much difference in shape except wings, they can even intermarry with blue ocean people.

    But... The point is that these lunar people may not survive long on the ground, but they have undergone major changes.

    This change is most likely related to the blank one hundred years of history!

    Ian doesn''t know what happened at that time, but according to the content of the historical text that he got after being deciphered by Robin, there might have been a huge war at that time, and it also affected these lunar people.

    Moreover, in this war, the lunar people also suffered heavy losses, and their cultural heritage was almost cut off. As a last resort, in order to survive, some of them had to leave the land of the blue ocean again and return to the empty island.

    But this time, the empty island they found may not be the original terminal of Balong ruins, but a new one. After the trauma of the war, these lunar people began to miss their hometown, so they named this empty island the same name as their hometown, bilka!

    After settling down on the empty Island, they did other things. For example, they went back to the Balong ruins terminal once again, placed a historical text there, and arranged robot soldiers to guard

    Thinking of this, Ian suddenly turned his head and asked enilu, "enilu, your ark motto is not designed by yourself, right?"

    Enilu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "of course not. I only built according to the design drawings after I found them..."

    "Even the name should be on the design drawing, not your own, right?" Ian asked again.

    Now, even enilu was surprised and said, "how do you know?"

    Ian nodded, thinking it would be so.

    Ian guessed that the lunar people who were forced to return to the empty island for survival did not seem to be willing to stay on the empty island. They thought of returning to their hometown, but how to go back was a problem. So they thought of making a boat that could fly, and then riding it back to the moon.

    At this time, the lunar people should still retain some of their original knowledge of lunar science and technology, and their eagerness to return soon made them draw the design drawings smoothly.

    The flying ship they are going to build is named "Ark"!

    The word "Ark" is not used casually. Generally speaking, the word "Ark" implies the meaning of rescue. It was because the moon people at that time were desperate and afraid of the huge war on the blue sea below, and they were afraid of the extinction of their civilization, that they named this ship by "Ark". It means that they wanted to return by this ship that could save them.

    However, after the design of the ark was completed, the lunar people found that they could not build the ark. Apart from the problem of materials, they lacked the most important thing, that is... Energy!

    At the beginning, the lunar people migrated from the moon to the blue ocean because of the depletion of resources. Now they are forced to move back to the empty Island, and they can''t get the energy they need from the blue ocean below.

    And this kind of energy, Yi An estimates is electric power!

    Because of the technological relics left behind at the terminal of Balong ruins, Yi''an used lightning to restart them

    That should have been eight or nine hundred years ago. Yi''an thought that they might not have found this kind of mineral deposit, so even if the ark could be built, they could not start it. As a result, these lunar men had to shelve the plan to build the ark for the time being, store the design drawings, and look for energy solutions first. They found a strange way, that is the devil fruit! The devil fruit is a special product on the great air route. There is no empty island. Even if there is the possibility that the current will bring the devil fruit to the sky, the possibility is too low. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, when the blue sea people below come to the empty Island, they will bring evil fruits with the ship, but this is even more impossible. At that time, it was not today''s era of big pirates. There would be so many explorers. At that time, it was too late for the blue sea to fight everywhere. Therefore, as a last resort, they had to send their men to the blue sea to look for a special demon fruit, which was thunder fruit! They want to use the power of this demon fruit to start the ark. However, when they found the fruit, they were probably found by their enemies, followed the trail of these lunar people, came to their island, and launched the final war of destruction against them. At that time, most of the lunar people on bilka Island probably died. Those who survived by chance, perhaps because they were too young, finally failed to inherit these civilizations, which led to the end of the civilization of bilka island, Later generations can not understand the history of the past. The place where the design plan was buried was not found by their enemies, so it was kept until enilu happened to find it. He not only got the design plan and ate the thunder fruit, but also learned the word "infinite earth" from the stored data! That should be the words used by the lunar people at that time to describe their hometown. Otherwise, Ian really can''t figure out why the residents of Angel Island, who are both empty Islanders, didn''t think about going to the moon to find the earth. It''s ainilu who thought of this. If Ian remembers correctly, enilu used the word "return" to describe the infinite earth! This shows that he must know where his real hometown is. In other words, he learned from the materials he found at that time. The materials stored together with the design drawings must have mentioned the purpose of building the ark. And enilu, who ate the fruits of thunder, also gained extraordinary strength. At the same time, his confidence expanded. At this time, he got a few words from the data and was misled. He also began to think that it was wrong for an empty island to exist on an empty island. This is not their destination. In addition, because he is a half breed, he has no wings, As a result, he thought that he was different from the empty island people, so he destroyed his hometown empty island and sought the opportunity to return to the infinite land. Then, in order to find the materials for making the ark, he and a group of like-minded friends came to the empty island of Angel Island, overthrew ganfuor, sat in the position of ruler, and collected the gold scattered from the golden city of xiangdora due to the flying of Gaya Island, and began to build the ark motto according to the design they found. Because Ian destroyed the ark proverb, he had seen the internal structure and the technology inside the ship. It is obvious that the technology is totally different from that of Bei civilization on the empty island. It is more like the technology that Ian found from the key station of Balong ruins. Therefore, this is the basis of Ian''s conjecture. If you want to prove whether your guess is correct, you just need to ask ainilu''s past to understand... Do it when you think about it. When Ian tells everyone about his guess, ainilu''s eyes grow bigger and bigger as he looks at Ian! In fact, as he said, his thunder fruit was indeed found in a secret room. Together with the thunder fruit, it was the design of ark proverbs. Therefore, after obtaining the thunder fruit, he became the only one with the ability of devil fruit in the empty island bilka where he was at that time, and his confidence began to expand¡° You... You...! " When Ian said his conjecture, enilu was really shocked. He looked at Ian in an unbelievable way and said, "are you a prophet?" Ian is almost relying on speculation, he even said his past, how can this not shock and fear enilu? At this moment, his fantasy about his "God" was completely shattered by Ian. He always felt that Ian was really unfathomable

 Chapter 476

    Robin, they know that Ian''s conjecture is based on a lot of information he has obtained, but the problem is that enilu doesn''t know!

    A stranger, in a short time, will be able to give you a general history, you will feel that this person is unpredictable.

    Originally, Ian abused ainilu severely, which caused him a psychological shadow. Now, in front of Ian, ainilu always feels like he is a little short.

    What Ian said was not only for enilu, but also for ganfuor, which could make the empty Islanders and the sandians realize their common origins and promote their integration.

    Ian doesn''t want this angel island to continue to be in chaos. He also plans to make a deal with this empty island in the future. After all, the shellfish culture and the sea floor stones here are all what Ian wants.

    "Ha ha ha! Brother Ian, look what we have found

    Just at this time, Ian suddenly heard Luffy and Nami yelling from the front. Looking around, he found that each of them came back with a big brother''s burden.

    With a clang sound, Luffy threw his bundle in front of Yi''an. The bundle was opened by force, and there was a crash, and a pile of glittering things came out.

    Gold! It''s all gold!

    Gold crowns inlaid with gems, lifelike gold statues, small and exquisite gold clocks, large gold water bottles, gold crosses engraved with inscriptions, swords made entirely of gold, and so on. As soon as these things fall out, people''s eyes suddenly shine.

    "There''s more, there''s more!" As Nami and uthorp yelled, they also threw down the burden they were carrying.

    It''s really hard for Nami. The weight of the gold is extraordinary. Ian didn''t expect that she could carry back a burden the same size as Luffy.

    Behind, Joba, who has become a human being, is dragging a big sack back. It seems that it is also gold.

    "So many!" Ian was a little surprised when he saw it.

    "More than that!" Nami excitedly said: "these are not all. We can''t take them any more. That''s why we came back first."

    Ian couldn''t help rubbing his hands and said, "OK, let''s go. We''ll go with you again."

    So in the next time, Ian and all of them followed Nami and went deep into the snake''s belly, searching for all the gold in the snake''s belly.

    This big snake is so huge that its body is comparable to that of the vine. You can imagine how many things it can hold in its stomach. Moreover, this time, Ian and they are not like Luffy in the original plot. They just steal a few burdens and then leave, but search thoroughly.

    So at the end of the day, the gold they collected was a bit unexpected.

    The gold piled up is as high as two or three people, just like a hill.

    There is no other gold found in the ruins of the golden city of xiangdora. So it can be said that the gold in the snake''s belly is almost most of xiangdora''s belongings.

    "I''m afraid there are more than ten tons of gold here!"

    Solon reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and looked at the gold piled together. He couldn''t believe it.

    They had been busy for more than two hours before collecting the gold. At this time, many people were tired and paralyzed. At this time, naomeusop and Joba were lying on the pile of gold, panting for breath. However, they were tired, but their eyes were full of excitement.

    Especially Nami, looking at so much gold piled together, her whole face is radiant

    Ian was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to collect so much gold in the end. It felt like he had robbed all of shandora''s wealth.

    The density of gold is very large, just as Sauron estimated, Ian also guessed that the gold might not be less than dozens of tons.

    Most of the gold remains the same, but a small part of it has been dissolved into gold balls. In fact, gastric acid can''t do this. But Ian estimates that it may be a long-term effect. After all, the snake has been swallowing the gold for a long time, and some of the products that are not pure gold have been dissolved.

    "How can I take this gold?" Robin looked at the hill of gold, with his left hand on his cheek, a little embarrassed.

    Yes, it''s impossible to sell the gold to the people on the empty island for money. Moreover, the money used on the empty island is not Bailey, so Ian can only take it back to the blue ocean to deal with it. However, the weight of more than ten tons is not a small matter. If it''s put on the Melly, maybe even the waterline will be pressed down. At that time, there will be so much weight, Whether it will affect the return of ships is a matter to be considered.

    Ian squatted down, picked up the gold cross and asked Nami, "Nami, how much do you think the gold is worth?"

    "I don''t know!" Nami threw herself on the gold with a lovely expression on her face and said, "but at least not less than 10 billion Bailey! God, 10 billion Bailey! How can I spend so much money? " Yi''an looked at the intoxicated Nami with a funny look and said, "you should take the cultural relic value of these gold products into account in the valuation, but don''t forget that the sale of so much gold at one time may lead to devaluation!" Nami suddenly became nervous and said, "what do you say to do?"¡° Maybe we can only do it in batches! " Ian rubbed his chin and said, "it''s just that it will take longer." At this time, Lei Jiu suddenly said: "maybe I can introduce a big buyer to you! Maybe we can sell all the gold at one time. " Yi An looks back at Lei Jiu, some doubt way: "who? You won''t let me sell it to the world government, will you? Apart from them, not many people can come up with so much money at a time. " Ian''s valuation of the gold is about 10 billion to 15 billion Bailey. It''s no joke that such a large amount of money was obtained by Ian from the Tianlong people. It''s said that the musgarud family, who was responsible for the money, had raised it for some time¡° This buyer is tezorro! I don''t know if you''ve heard his name... "Lei Jiu said¡° Tezorro? Golden tetzorro Ian was surprised to hear the name. Lei Jiu nodded with a smile and said: "it seems that you have heard his name. Now that you know it, I don''t need to explain more. I believe he will be able to eat the gold."¡° Who is that? " Luffy, they were puzzled and said, "we don''t know. Tell us about it." As a result, Ian came and explained directly to Lei Jiu, "that guy should be the richest man in the world, right?" To tell the truth, Ian didn''t expect to hear the name from Lei Jiu, so she couldn''t help asking Lei Jiu, "how do you know him?"¡° It''s easy! " Lei Jiu giggled and said, "because someone hired us, jerma group, to attack the golden city of trozzo!" Suddenly, when he heard the word "jieerma group" again, Yamaji next to him was stunned, and the cigarette in his mouth fell off. As the third son of the vincimock family, Shanzhi certainly knows what the geerma group is. These are synonymous with the geerma group¡° Do you accept that? " Ian couldn''t help asking¡° No! " Lei Jiu shook his head and said: "my father didn''t take over the business because he knew tezorro''s influence was very big, so he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with them. However, thanks to this incident, tezorro didn''t know where to get the inside information. In order to thank his father, he invited the vensmock family to his boat for a visit, So I probably know the route of his ship. "¡° So it is Ian nodded to show that he understood. When Ian was in the new world, he heard his name, especially old K. because he was good at gambling, he always dreamed of going to the Golden City, so he often boasted with his friends on the ship. But Ian also learned that tezorro''s golden city is not so easy to go to. It''s very simple. His so-called golden city is actually a super ship floating on the sea, not an island. But on the great sea route, people often need to rely on the recording pointer to navigate. Since the ship is not an island, there is no magnetic gas, and it is impossible to find it through the recording pointer. If ordinary people want to go to the Golden City, they can only get there by chance on the route of the Golden City, that is to say, they have to take a chance. In addition, it is the golden city''s initiative to invite, they will send invitation letters to some officials and dignitaries, and then along the route, pick up these people on board. This route is not fixed, but there are also some fixed routes. Since Lei Jiu has been on the ship once, it''s normal to know the general route. However, if it was tezorro, it would be easy for the other party to eat the gold¡° OK, then you can specify the route! " Ian said to Lei Jiu. Lei Jiu nodded and stopped talking. Then Ian turned his head and said to Nami, "well, the next step is to pay dividends."

 Chapter 477

    In fact, this time in the empty Island, from the beginning to the end, Ian almost solved it alone, so from this point, even if he took all the gold, no one could say anything.

    However, the origin of the straw hat Pirate Group is too deep with Ian. Look at their ship. Luffy is ace''s younger brother, Shanzhi is leijiu''s younger brother, and Sauron is Ian''s younger martial brother. Even regardless of Luffy and Shanzhi, Ian can''t treat Sauron badly.

    And, if you remember correctly, the Melly has been damaged, and Ian doesn''t want them to be unable to repair the Melly because they don''t have the money.

    Therefore, it was Yi An''s long thought to share their share of the red, so she told Na Mei about it on the way to the forbidden area with her on Weiba.

    The reason, of course, is that in the straw hat Pirate Group, from the captain to the vice captain, to the cook to the sniper to the pet, they are all idiots! Money falls into their hands, and they don''t know how to use it. Nami is the only one. Although she is a bit stingy, she is in charge of the economy for the whole straw hat Pirate Group.

    Sometimes Ian wondered what would happen to the straw hat pirate group without Nami?

    Give them a bonus, Luffy will buy more than ten bow statues, and soron will exchange all his money for wine

    At the thought of the possibility of this happening, Ian can only give the dividend to Nami

    As a result, when Ian talked about it, Nami flew over and pushed Ian to the ground, then pouted her lips on Ian''s face.

    "Brother Ian, I love you so much!" Nami looks at Ian affectionately, but there are all the golden Bailey symbols in her eyes, so Ian is not fooled at all. What she really loves is the money, right?

    Nami was so excited that she made such a fierce move to Ian, but it led to the burning of Shanzhi: "ah! Damn it, let go of Miss Nami

    Fortunately, they all know what nature Nami is, and this scene is that Nami doesn''t let Ian go, OK?

    So they held on to him and didn''t let him rush up for fear that Ian would kick him out.

    Ian finally broke away from Nami and stood up from the ground. To tell you the truth, Nami''s kiss is very good, but it''s really embarrassing.

    Nami didn''t care so much. After she was freed by Ian, she immediately rushed into the gold pile, looked at Ian expectantly, and said in a sweet voice, "then brother Ian, how much do you plan to share with us?"

    "Well... Here''s 300 million Bailey''s treasure!" Ian thought for a moment and said with three fingers.

    "What When she quit, her sweet voice immediately disappeared and turned into a ferocious tone. She cried to Ian, "this pile of gold is worth 10 billion, but you only share us 300 million!"

    "Three percent is enough, OK!" Ian''s hands spread out.

    Ian is going to give them the money according to the amount in the original plot. The money is almost enough for them, including ship repair and so on, so Ian thinks it''s enough.

    But the problem is that the current situation is different from the original plot. After being raided by Ian, the amount of gold placed on the scene has increased a lot, and the estimated value has also soared. By contrast, Nami naturally feels less.

    "No way!" Nami grabbed Solon, patted him on the back and said to Ian, "he''s your younger martial brother! Do you have the heart to see him eat rice bran in the future? "

    Ian almost sprayed, 300 million Bailey still want to eat bran pharynx vegetables, are you teasing me!?

    "Hello! Nami Solon also felt that there was something wrong with this description and said: "there are already a lot of 300 million Baileys. We can buy a lot of wine and store it on board..."

    Sauron is a fool. He thinks that 300 million Bailey is already a lot. That''s why he says this. However, such a sentence completely angers Nami. He punches Sauron on the head with a fierce face and yells at him: "shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! "

    Solon covered his head and squatted down, but Luffy didn''t realize the reason why Nami was angry, so they agreed with Solon: "yes, Nami, 300 million Bailey can buy a super statue to put on the boat..."

    "Cannon! You can also buy a lot of cannons! " Uthorp also touched his chin and looked forward to the tunnel.

    "You can buy a lot of books! And a lot of marshmallows! " Joba''s eyes narrowed with laughter.

    As a result, as soon as they spoke, they heard three clang clang sounds. All three of them were beaten on their heads by Nami, so they squatted down with tears in their heads like Sauron

    Lei Jiu and Robin see the sweat in the back of their heads. They didn''t expect that Nami, a lovely and sweet girl, was so terrible when she started a fire. She was the queen of the straw hat Pirate Group

    Even Aini Lu''s eyes widened, and she thought Nami was a fierce woman.

    After teaching Luffy a lesson, Nami just crossed her waist and hissed, and said to Ian angrily, "ten percent! At least ten percent of us! "

    Ten percent is almost a billion Baileys. Of course Ian can''t accept it. He shakes his head and says, "it''s 300 million Baileys. There''s too much money. It''s not good for you!"

    However, Nami still doesn''t give up. She rushes over and wants to hold Ian''s arm. She plans to use coquetry to him. However, when Ian sees her action, she immediately shivers and goes away.

    My God, when she was on Weiba, she already touched a million. Now in front of this pile of gold, she won''t touch a hundred million Bailey for herself, will she!?

    So where does Ian dare to let her hold her arm again? Nami, the girl, absolutely has to defend her hand.

    If you can''t catch Yi''an, of course you can''t use it. Nami looked at Yi''an angrily and said, "brother Yi''an, you have so much money. Why don''t you give us more?"

    "I mean it Ian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Nami, "I believe you don''t want to see waves of pirates. Do you want to rob you?"

    "What about you, aren''t you afraid?" Na Mei angrily just said this sentence, suddenly also reacted.

    She looked at Yi An''s smile, suddenly a little frustrated, yes, Yi An, of course they are not afraid, he is qiwuhai, how can the pirates dare to rob him before they can avoid him?

    "All right, all right!" When Robin saw it, he came out to make it right, put his arms around Nami and comforted her, "it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?"

    "Sister robin!" Nami rubbed against Robin''s chest and said, "give us more..."

    Robin doesn''t speak, so she smiles and strokes her orange hair. When she sees this, she also knows that it''s not feasible to walk along the curve. Finally, she can only reluctantly accept this fact.

    Ian quietly gives Robin a thumbs up, indicating that you are still good

    After Nami is settled, Solon and his family will not be able to say anything. Ian asked them to find 300 million Bailey worth of gold in the treasure pile, even if they completed the dividend.

    "Captain, what''s next with the gold?" Dorney scratched his head and asked: "I can carry the gold, but I''m afraid there''s nothing to hold it..."

    It''s true that the gold that Nami and she shared was small in quantity and small in weight. Each of them could carry a burden and take it away, but Ian and she couldn''t. they couldn''t bear the burden of so much gold.

    Fortunately, Ian thought about it for a while and came up with an idea.

    Zila, Yi''an''s hands burst out countless lights, he put his hands on the gold, and then increased the power output.

    "Golden storm!"

    Ainilu''s eyes widened, watching Ian use his familiar power of lightning again, and then he saw that the remaining gold was connected in series by the current, and gradually floated up!

    This move is actually a revision of the iron sand storm. Gold is an excellent conductor. Ian can also control and suspend the gold as iron sand through the power of lightning and electromagnetic field. However, the weight of the gold is too huge, and his mental output needs to be increased accordingly, which is a little difficult.

    This move, to be exact, uses electromagnetic force, not the power of thunder and lightning. It is different from enilu''s use of demon fruit power, so enilu was surprised.

    If he can also use this electromagnetic force, why should he install propeller and spray shell on the ark? Can''t you make the ark fly with your own power?

    Seeing the different ways of using the power of lightning in Ian, enilu felt as if he had seen the door of a new world open.

    "Come on, go back!" Ian said hello to the crowd, and then said to Eni, "your ark, I''m going to requisition it!"

    "For... Why Aini road from Lengshen reaction, can''t help but ask: "that''s my ark!"

    "It''s mine now!" Ian looked at him coldly and said, "why, you prisoner have different opinions?"

    "No... no!" Looking at Ian''s eyes, Eni''s momentum suddenly weakened.

    "Good. Let''s go then." Yi An said that he took the lead in controlling the suspended gold and went out of the snake''s mouth

    After he came out, Ian saw that the shandyans had gathered a lot of hands, dragging the golden clock, trying to put it back on the original position of shandora. When he saw Ian appear, many shandyans immediately showed their awe to Ian, although they also saw the dense gold products beside him, But no one asked.

    The people of shandiya who came from behind had already learned the story from vaipa. They knew that Ian defeated enilu and helped them find the lights of shandora. So they would not have any opinions about Ian, a benefactor.

    So, Ian did not disturb them. He took them to the top of the clouds and planned to go back to the palace of God through the vines.

    In fact, ainilu''s Ark proverbs are made of a lot of gold, but Ian is not so short-sighted. He just wants to peel off the gold from the hull, which is too much of a talent. The reason why he commandeered ainilu''s Ark is to repair it and see if it can be reused. This ark uses the technology of the ancient lunar man. Varudo, a scientist of the Pirate Group, has studied many ancient technologies of the Balong ruins terminal, so he may be able to repair it. If it can be repaired, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group in Yi''an will have a unique pirate ship! A flying pirate ship!

 Chapter 478

    After arriving at the site of the ark motto again, Ian put the gold on the deck of the ship and began to check the damage of the ship.

    Before, in order to prevent Aini road from taking off, Ian attacked the ark by all means. Now when he wants to recover it, he feels as if he has hit it.

    Although Ian didn''t know much about the technology inside the ship, he also knew that the power system of the ark must have been damaged. Fortunately, during the inspection, Ian found a lot of shells embedded in the bottom of the ship.

    This should be the spray scallop, right? With these spray shells, even if the power system is damaged, it seems that the ship can still fly?

    Ian couldn''t help looking at Aini Road, and found that the goods pretended not to care to let Ian check, but his eyes were quietly, some nervously staring at Ian.

    Ian sneers in his heart. Ainilu is dishonest. He probably wants to gamble that he can''t recognize these spray scallops

    However, don''t mention Ian. Even uthorp recognized these shells. Uthorp had come into contact with some unique shell culture on this island and was very interested in it. After seeing these shells on the bottom of the boat, he immediately began to study them. After a while, he also found the magical use of these shells.

    "Brother Ian!" Uthorp now follows Nami and they call him Ian. He excitedly runs to Ian and says, "it seems that these shells can blow out strong wind. Maybe this ship can fly again with these shells!"

    Ian smiles, glances at enilu beside him, and finds that his face turns blue and white. I don''t think of it at all. Even if Ian doesn''t touch these shells, he can''t hide these shells with uthorp, the little inventor.

    These little moves show that enilu is still thinking about his ark.

    Ian knows very well that enilu''s heart knot is probably in this ark. He grew up in bilka, his hometown. Although he is of mixed race, his inner desire for the earth is the same as that of other empty Islanders. If he wants to go to the infinite earth, he needs to use this ark.

    He was beaten by Ian before. Enilu was really afraid, so he followed Ian obediently. He said what he did, but if you think he was really so willing, it''s impossible.

    He is very clear that as long as he is in the vision of Ian, he can''t escape. If ainilu wants to run, he must turn into thunder and lightning. However, the strange power of Ian can control him. The power of natural enemies makes ainilu realize that he can escape unless he is far away from Ian.

    The problem is that ianle made him follow, so enilu couldn''t find a chance to escape.

    Although he also thought about whether or not to seize Ian''s Companion to coerce him, he thought that the success was too low, because when he caught Ian''s companion, Ian could also control him immediately!

    There''s no way. Now the only thing enilu can hope for is Ian''s negligence. At some time, he will relax his vigilance, and then he will try to escape back and drive the ark away.

    This is also the reason why he didn''t start the jet scallop after the power system of the ark was damaged. He left a heart here to make Ian feel that the ark was completely unable to move.

    To sum up, Eni road''s mentality is to keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood! As long as the ark remains, he still has the hope to go to the infinite earth.

    For this reason, even if Ian took all the gold from the ship, he recognized it.

    However, it''s a pity that Ian is more despicable than he thought. He doesn''t even want to let go of the damaged ark and wants to get it back for use!

    It''s like catching his last weakness all at once.

    Too much deceiving! Ainilu is shaking all over now. After uthorp has exposed the secret of jatropha, ainilu is already thinking about whether to fight with Ian.

    However, Ian saw through his idea, immediately put his hand on the handle of the knife, sneered at him and said: "why, enilu, are you going to let me cut you down?"

    "You...!" Enilu held the gold stick tightly in his hand and hesitated.

    In fact, he knows very well that he can''t beat Yi''an at all. The so-called "fish dead, net broken" is probably just a joke. I''m afraid the net won''t break even if all the fish are dead.

    Look around. At this time, not only Ian, Solon, Shanzhi and Luffy, but also they are watching Eni road with vigilance, ready to fight.

    Seeing his hesitation, Ian thought and said, "I know you want to go to your hometown moon! I didn''t want to stop you, but since you are in my hands, you can''t do without paying a price. Well, you should at least follow me and serve under me for six years! If you want to go or stay, I won''t stop you any more! "

    In the past, Ian was totally unreasonable in beating ainilu, but now he made a deal with him, and ainilu saw the turn of the day when he was in Dayton.

    Ainilu is very clear that Ian just sees his power, but if he insists on his own way, Ian is afraid that he will really kill him. Ian really has such an idea. He knows that ainilu''s character is very rebellious. If he really can''t get along with it, Ian plans to kill. After the devil''s fruit is dead, the new devil''s fruit will be reborn. At that time, he can''t spend a little effort to find the thunder''s fruit again. Thunder fruit is a rare and powerful natural demon fruit. Ian can''t give it up. If ainilu can''t be used by himself, make a new thunder fruit power man! Even Ian has already thought about it. If you find the rebirth thunder fruit, you can consider giving it to SAPO, or give it to Solon... After drinking the Jieyi wine, SAPO has become Ian''s Jieyi brother. Of course, Ian has to give it to people who can be trusted. When thinking about this, Ian can''t help leaking out a bit of killing intention. Ainilu has been staring at Ian, and naturally feels Ian''s killing intention and emotion. He suddenly feels bad. Although ainilu is arrogant, he is not stupid. He is not responsible for his own life in the face of a natural enemy who can kill you at any time. However, he thinks that Ian''s condition is a bit harsh, so he can''t help bargaining: "six years is too long!" When he heard this, Ian knew that enilu really gave in this time. He took his hand away from the handle and said, "can you build an ark in six years? Can''t you wait for another six years? Don''t worry. Six years later, I will give you your Ark as it is. Besides, now you need to use my strength to repair it? "¡° Ok... OK! " "You have to keep your word!" said enilu The agreement was reached, and Ian was relieved. In fact, he knew that although force could make ainilu yield, if ainilu deliberately wanted to escape, with his ability, he could not watch him all the time. He could not sleep and tie ainilu with a stone chain dog. That would be too insulting, Ian can''t do it, so the best way is to let ainilu take the initiative to cooperate. Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has never forced anyone to join. Enilu is an exception. In fact, Yi''an can use his soul to kill enilu, just as he threatened klocdal at the beginning. However, it is estimated that enilu, a nervous patient, will not care about one tenth of his vitality. Now, while the ark is in hand, I''ll make an agreement with enilu to let him give up his plan to escape for the time being. In this way, Ian will be much easier in the future. Solon put away his knife with some regret. In fact, he wanted to pass by Aini very much. Because of Ian''s intervention, they couldn''t fight Aini Road, so they didn''t know how strong Aini road was, so they were very curious¡° How long can these scallops support the Ark''s flight? " Ian asked Eni¡° It''s only two hours! " Enilu shook his head and said, "once the energy stored in the spray shell is exhausted, it must land! And I can''t find any other shells. Even in my hometown bilka, these shells are extinct. " Ian nodded to show that he had a good idea. He asked Eni, "you built the ark according to the design. Can you repair the power system?"¡° I don''t understand "I just let the captured slaves build according to the design," ainilu explained. "I''m familiar with the power system, but it doesn''t mean I can build and repair them." Lei Jiu knew what Ian meant and said, "well, can we let the builders come back and help us repair it?"¡° I''m afraid it''s very difficult! " Robin took a look at enilu and said, "even if the ship has changed its owner, it''s something that has left them painful memories after all..." "forget it, let''s do it ourselves! As much as you can repair it! " Ian sighed.

 Chapter 479

    Next, Ian and they stayed on the empty island for three days.

    In the past three days, Luffy and his friends are busy. They run to Angel Island to find Denise and play with them. Lei Jiu and Robin haven''t visited Angel Island much before, so they take Nami with them.

    As companions of God''s enemies who saved Angel Island, they naturally received warm reception from the residents of Angel Island.

    Uthorp didn''t go. He, who knew a little about ship repair, stayed with Ian in the ark to help.

    The power system can''t be repaired for the time being, so they can only repair the damaged parts of the ship. It''s easy to get the gold wrapped parts outside. The gold can be melted again by thunder metallurgy, and the main holes that are penetrated need to be filled.

    Although this ark proverb is an empty ship, it doesn''t mean that it can''t sail on the sea. Ian has calculated that the two-hour use time of the spray shell is enough to let them go back to the sea, and then they can also start the ship.

    Therefore, in the process of repair, Ian still made changes to the ark. Once he made changes, he put up a mast on the deck of the ship and added a sail, so that he could travel on the sea at that time.

    Three days later, the repair was completed. Because Ian started very quickly at the beginning, the ark didn''t completely break away from the construction pit, so Ian had to ask dorney to lift the whole ark out of the construction pit. In this way, there was no resistance. As soon as the blast shell started, the ark could easily fly.

    The volume of the ark is very large, especially when you stand on the ground and look at the ship. The volume of the ark is bigger than that of the Navy''s standard warship. After all, the original intention of the designer was to take his compatriots back to his hometown. Of course, he had to go to the big building, so that he could bring as many people as possible at one time.

    "I''m afraid this ship can carry more than 2000 people?" Uthorp, with a small hammer in his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the ark road.

    "Thank you, uthorp!" Ian patted him on the shoulder and said that in the process of repair, uthorp made great efforts.

    "Hey, hey!" Hearing Ian''s praise, uthorp scratched his head and said with a smile, "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen off the ship! You saved my life. I should help you. "

    Ian smiles a little. Although uthorp likes to brag and is a little timid, he is actually quite good.

    At this time, Solon put his hands to one side and suddenly asked Ian, "don''t you really go with us?"

    As a matter of fact, when Ian began to make the idea of ark, Solon knew that when he left the empty Island, Ian would not go with them, which made him feel a little reluctant.

    "No!" Ian waved his hand and said, "I''m just involved in your adventure this time. When I leave, I won''t be with you any more."

    When Solon heard this, he didn''t speak any more. Ian used words like "your adventure". Naturally, he couldn''t understand more.

    "It looks like someone''s coming!" Robin said suddenly.

    Yi An turned his head and saw a group of people in the rear.

    This group of people is no one else. It''s really ganfuor and vaippa. Besides, in the crowd, Ian also saw the shaman, the chief in the strange animal hat, and cornes.

    "You are..." Ian looked at them with some doubts

    Gaffer laughed and said, "listen to Luffy, you are going to leave, so let''s see you off."

    Vayipa, with a cigarette in his mouth and a cool look on his face, came up and handed Ian a small bag, saying: "this is the stone of the sea floor collected by the people of shandia in the past three days. I remember last time you said you wanted it, I brought it to you, but the quantity is not too much!"

    In fact, the people of shandia are very simple. Instead of blaming Ian for taking their gold, they remember what Ian said and found a stone for him as a parting gift.

    Although gold is meaningless to the sandians, they just need to keep their golden clock, but it still makes Ian a little embarrassed. He accepted the stone and solemnly said: "thank you! If you have a chance, welcome to my empty island

    Yi''an''s approachable people naturally got the favor of the public. The chief of the shandiya caressed his chest and saluted Yi''an: "thank you for your invitation. In addition, we have one more thing to do here."

    "You said, I will help if I can!" Ian road.

    "As a matter of fact, we have discussed with the sandians in the past three days!" Ganfuor said: "we are very grateful for the help you brought us, and also thank you for the news you brought us. Let us know that our ancestors were compatriots thousands of years ago, so we feel that we can''t fight any more. We are here to ask you to witness our reconciliation."

    After that, ganfuor and the chief of the Sandia looked at each other and laughed. In fact, they knew the power of enilu very well. They knew that the empty island would definitely be greatly damaged if Ian didn''t stop them at that time. The two old men were wise elders. Of course, they could see Ian''s contribution to the empty Island, so they came here, I want Ian, the "enemy of God", to be the witness, so as to thank Ian, the benefactor of the empty island.

    When Ian heard this, he immediately laughed. He was afraid that his intervention would cause twists and turns in the process of reconciliation between the two ethnic groups, so he did not hesitate to throw out that speculation in front of ganfuor. Now it seems that those words really worked¡° I''m honored to be a witness! " Ian replied. So next, with ganfuor as the representative of the residents of Angel Island and the chief as the representative of the sandians, the two sides shake hands and make peace in the presence of Ian, declaring the end of the war! When this sentence was called out by ganfuor and the chief, a melodious bell came from shandora. In order to commemorate this moment, the people of shandiya rang the lights of shandora again! Listening to the bell, the two people cheerfully exhaled and hugged each other¡° Ha ha ha! Party, party Luffy, laughing happily, suggested. No one objected, so in the location of the palace of God, they found a lot of firewood. Under the burning bonfire, everyone sang and danced to celebrate the arrival of peace. When they arrived in gangfal, ainilu ran to hide in the ark. At this time, he was lying in the cabin, listening to the noise coming from outside, but he didn''t feel like it... Luffy, they were party activists, looking for people to drink and laugh. With their help, the atmosphere of the party was very warm. Ian sat with ganfuor and the chief of the Sandia, watching the noise and drinking. Ganford approached daoian and whispered to him, "young man, there''s something else I want to get rid of you!"¡° You said Ian nodded¡° If you want to take Aini road away, he can''t come back to this empty island in the future! " Ganford winked¡° Don''t worry Ian patted his chest and said, "that guy will never show up in front of you!"¡° Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good! Drink, drink Ganfuor and the chief burst into laughter and had a drink with Ian... The party lasted for a long time, and it was almost early in the morning. Many of them finally couldn''t hold on to sleep in the past, while Ian climbed to the ark to fall asleep just to be on the safe side, which made enilu feel helpless... "Goodbye, brother Ian! Goodbye, sister robin! Goodbye, sister Lei Jiu Under the side of the boat, Nami and Joba wave to Ian, while Raj and Robin smile and wave to them¡° Yamaji, take care of Miss Nami! " Lei Jiu shouts to Yamaji¡° Of course, you don''t have to say I will Yamaji held his cigarette in his mouth and said, "take care, too!" As for Yi''an and Solon, they looked at each other one by one for a long time. Then Yi''an suddenly laughed, pulled out qianbenying from his waist, waved a sword, and cut to Solon''s position. And Solon didn''t show any weakness. He also pulled out his sword and cut it at Ian''s sword¡° One knife flow, Eagle wave With Solon''s knife cutting out, the same sword Qi disappears after colliding with Ian''s sword Qi in the air. This is a way to say goodbye between swordsmen. Although they did not speak, Solon showed Ian his determination to grow up in this way, which made Ian very happy¡° Goodbye, brother Ian Luffy shouts to Ian, "if you see ace, say hello to me!"¡° No problem! " Ian smiles and waves to dorney to start the spray. With a strong air jet from the bottom of the boat, their hair was blown disorderly as they saw off. They watched the huge ark float up slowly and then turn slowly. The rest of the windmills, which could still rotate, began to rotate slowly, and began to push the ark forward. Then the speed gradually accelerated. In a short time, the ark had left the cloud where the vines were, and flew forward. Looking at the blue sky and dazzling sunshine ahead, Ian felt relaxed and happy. He patted Aini Lu on the shoulder and said, "come on, old AI, I''ll show you the blue ocean! By the way, do you really want to change your stick into a hammer instead of thinking about it... "

 Chapter 480

    "Is this... The blue ocean?"

    Enilu stood on the deck of the ark proverbs, staring at the blue sea.

    Although he knew the blue ocean, he never came down. Now he suddenly saw the majestic scenery of the sea and sky, and he was shocked.

    The blue sea and the White Sea on the empty island are totally different things. It''s not only about the color of the sea, but more importantly, the White Sea doesn''t have such a large area. It can only see the sea level at a glance, only in the blue sea.

    Without the sea of clouds, there is only the warm sunshine and sea breeze. Eni Lu can''t help regretting that he should have come down to have a look if he knew that the blue ocean was such a beautiful scene.

    "Captain! It''s over the sea. Do you want to stop spraying? " Dorney ran to Ian and asked.

    Ian nodded and said, "stop it. It''s a little energy saving."

    Dorney ran back to the cabin for a while. Soon, the whistling spray shell at the bottom of the boat was silent, and the ark proverb fell straight to the sea after losing its buoyancy.

    Ian, they tightly grasped the objects that could be fixed around them, and soon felt a huge impact force coming, splashing high water around the ship.

    The ark fell tens of meters from the sea, so the impact force was not too strong, and the hull could bear it.

    "Where are we?" Asked Ian.

    Robin raised the recording pointer on his wrist and looked at it, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the recording pointer indicates that there is an island in the distance."

    "Then go in the direction of the pointer!" Ian road.

    Run over to help Matthew open the sail of the ark. Although it''s not very windy, the speed of the boat is relatively slow, but don''t mind too much.

    The ark is slowly sailing on the sea. Robin and Lei Jiu use the materials on the boat to make two reclining chairs, and then enjoy the long lost sunbathing on the deck. Ainilu sits on the top of the golden cabin of the ark and silently looks at Ian practicing on the deck. After coming down to the blue sea, ainilu has no idea of running away, He is not familiar with the blue ocean at all, so he can only follow Yi''an and listen to Yi''an''s arrangement.

    "Come down and have something to eat!" Ian saw that Matthew had brought food, so he waved to enilu.

    Matthew''s craftsmanship is good. These foods were given to Ian by Kenneth when they were leaving. They were all empty Island food. Matthew thought about it for a while, and even made it, and it tasted good.

    While eating, Ian was chatting with Lei Jiu and Robin. Enilu was silent all the time, but suddenly said, "is that the only person in your pirate group?"

    "No!" Ian shook his head and said, "most people are in the new world at this time."

    "The new world?" Enilu naturally didn''t understand the meaning of this word, but he pointed to Robin and dorney. They said, "are those people in the new world the same strength as them?"

    "What do you want to say?" Ian asked him.

    "If the strength of those people is similar, then you have to give me the position of vice captain!" Enilu said, chin up.

    Now that he has agreed to the agreement with Ian, enilu plans to stay in Ian''s Pirate Group. However, his conceit still does not disappear. He thinks that even if he can''t win Ian, it''s no problem to win other people, right? So this suddenly came up with the idea of being the vice captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    As a result, on hearing this, dorney and Matthew, as well as Robin reijiu, all looked at each other and laughed at each other.

    "What do you mean?" Eni road is a little bit embarrassed.

    "The vice captain is taken!" Ian said to him jokingly, "so don''t think about this position, but I can give you the position of boatswain."

    Generally speaking, the boatswain in a pirate group is a senior hitter, who is usually responsible for leading the pilots to fight. In Ian''s opinion, this position is quite suitable for the positioning of ainilu hitters.

    But who is enilu? The ruler of the empty Island, the guy who claims to be a God, used to be the boss. Now he finally accepts the reality and wants to be the second. But Ian tells him that you can''t be the second, you can only be the third or even the fourth. How can you accept your name enilu?

    "Then if I can beat your vice captain, can I be your vice captain?" Ainilu asked Ian unhappily.

    When he said that, Ian, they laughed even louder.

    "I advise you not to think like that!" Ian patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can''t beat my vice captain

    Ian doesn''t think that ainilu can beat rattan tiger at all. Although ainilu is natural, rattan tiger can be armed and aggressive, and even ainilu''s proud heart can''t match rattan tiger.

    Enilu''s heart can cover the whole empty Island, but Uncle Tenghu''s seeing and hearing is domineering, but it can reach the atmosphere directly! Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance.

    Maybe speed is the only advantage of enilu, but Ian thinks Tenghu must have a way to deal with him. How to say, thunder fruit is really a powerful natural demon fruit, but the blue ocean is not an empty island. There is not even rubber on the empty island. On the blue ocean, there are many kinds of insulating things. It can be said that after coming to the blue ocean, enilu''s final achievements will be limited if he doesn''t learn to be armed and aggressive. In this world, there is no invincible ability, even if Ian relies on the card system, he has not been invincible, of course, enilu is impossible. However, enilu didn''t believe it. He hadn''t seen Tenghu, so he thought Ian was bragging, so he couldn''t help saying: "that''s good! When I see your vice captain, I''ll have a showdown with him. If I can beat him, you must promise to give me the position of vice captain! "¡° Let''s wait until you win him! " Ian shook his head funny. As for Lei Jiu and Robin, they didn''t know much about the power of enilu, so they thought Ian''s words were reasonable. Ai Ni road sees this, also no longer utter a word, in the heart is holding the strength, wants to display own actual strength. Maybe his idea came into effect. After sailing for half a day, they met a large group of pirates on the sea. This is a large fleet with five pirate ships. It seems that they want to go to the new world along the great route. After the two sides met on the sea, Ian didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he forgot a little. The cabin of ark proverb is made of gold. When sailing in the sun, it can be called shining. The opposite Pirate Group was blinded by titanium alloy dog eyes from a long distance. When the telescope was held up to see what was going on, the Pirate Group was immediately excited, like chicken blood, Towards Ian, their boat¡° What do these guys want to do? " Yi An looks at the other side to move the cannon unexpectedly, after firing towards this side, it is very depressed tunnel. Robin giggled and said, "who let you not put up the flag? They don''t know it''s the one they can''t get up with on this ship! " Standing on the deck, Lei Jiu raised her slender legs and kicked a shell out with a roundabout kick. She also said, "this golden cabin is too ostentatious." Indeed, because he changed the ark proverb, Ian could not hang the flag of his dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Otherwise, the Pirate Group would have made a detour. Ian didn''t think of this. If he didn''t make a flag, he would be on the way, They will meet more pirates who have seen gold flying up like flies. Fortunately, this time, there were more professional thugs on board, which saved Ian''s hand¡° It''s up to you! " Ian said to enilu, "this is your job! But let''s leave it alive and ask which route we are on Enilu snorted coldly, but he didn''t talk nonsense. His right hand shot at the distant sky, and his whole arm turned into a thunderbolt and came to the top of one of the pirate ships. Then he waved down and yelled, "God''s punishment!" Boom! There was a huge thunder. The thunder fell from the sky and hit the pirate ship directly. The huge thunder blew the whole ship to pieces! Lei Jiu, they are very surprised to see this scene, until now, they just understand that Aini Road, the guy caught by Ian, is so powerful! Such a guy, only Ian can subdue him, right?

 Chapter 481

    When encountering Eni Road, which is in urgent need of venting, the Pirate Group is in bad luck.

    It can grow to the scale of five pirate ships, and even come here. This pirate group has the hope to become a famous pirate group. If their captain can make his reward a little higher, maybe he will be a supernova when he comes to shambaldi island.

    However, the greed of the people hurt them. What they met was not fat sheep, but Shaxing!

    "God''s punishment! God''s punishment

    Ainilu laughs wildly and constantly blows out powerful thunder. One by one, the pirate ships are blasted to pieces by him. The pirates on the ship scream. When they are hit by thunder, they are paralyzed by electricity and fall into the sea with the broken ships.

    Lei Jiu and Robin, seeing this scene, finally understand why Ian, at the risk of being disgusted by the empty Islanders, wants to bring ainilu back. Such a powerful natural demon fruit power person makes the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group''s fighting power to a new level.

    Ian, Tenghu, and now with enilu, the three giants of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group have been formed.

    When Lei Jiu realized this, she could not help but feel a little frightened. Now the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has a pattern of four emperors except that its sphere of influence is not too big in the new world and there are not many people!

    According to this development, maybe one day when Yi''an abandons the identity of qiwuhai, he will become a new four emperors!

    "Father, your choice was a mistake Lei Jiu thought of her father Jiazhi in her heart and prayed secretly: "I hope you don''t want to revenge on Ian after you cooperate with bigom Pirate Group, otherwise..."

    One of the reasons why Lei Jiu chose to stay in Ian''s Pirate Group was that she wanted to get rid of the cold and impersonal vincimock family. She met Shanzhi again and saw that today''s Shanzhi was very happy in the straw hat Pirate Group. Naturally, Lei Jiu was very touched. She didn''t like the wensmock family, But every time she thought of her mother''s gentle smile, Lei Jiu couldn''t give up. So she found a reason in her heart to identify Yi''an as a partner. In this way, she psychologically separated from her family and joined the Dragon Hunter group.

    This kind of feeling is very subtle and contradictory. Ian knows it well, but it doesn''t break the point. Lei Jiu is willing to stay in the Pirate Group, which is good for Ian.

    Just when Lei Jiu is thinking about something, he suddenly sees Yi An flying and kicks the laughing Aini road out!

    Aini road''s laughter suddenly stopped, turned into a rolling gourd, rolled several times on the deck.

    "The trough! Didn''t you hear what I just said? " Ian said to Eni angrily, "I want you to keep your mouth open. You''ve turned a deaf ear to what I said!"

    Lei Jiu looked up and saw that all the five pirate ships on the sea had been killed by Eni road alone. No wonder Ian would get angry.

    Aini Lu''s bad luck. Just now, he really played too much and forgot Ian''s orders. However, he didn''t expect that Ian would kick directly. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw Ian''s eyes, he couldn''t get angry immediately.

    To be exact, he didn''t dare to get angry

    "If these pirates are gone, they are gone!" Enilu got up and muttered, "as long as the ark is on the sea, there will be more pirates!"

    "You dare to talk back, don''t you?" As soon as Ian clenched his fist, he was ready to hit the guy.

    But at this time, Lei Jiu came out and said, "well, well, enilu, he didn''t mean to lose, just like he said, there''s still a chance!"

    Ian stares at ainilu, but he doesn''t move any more. In fact, the reason why he lets ainilu live is to ask whether these pirates know the name of the next island.

    Yi''an, who came out of the empty island by ark, did not follow the same route as the straw hat Pirate Group. Therefore, Yi''an has been worrying about whether the route will be changed.

    The islands on the great route are connected by many routes. However, when approaching the shambaldi islands, some routes will merge. No one can guarantee whether these islands will be filled with magnetic gas for one or two years. In that case, it will be a big trouble.

    Therefore, Ian is very angry that ainilu doesn''t act according to his own requirements.

    Fortunately, the ark continued to move forward. The next day, it encountered a group of Pirates again. This time, enilu did not dare to fool around and left a ship behind.

    Lei Jiu flies over. After asking, she brings back the frightened sailor on the other side''s ship. As a result, Ian asks, and finds that they have really deviated from the course.

    Originally, if we followed the route of the straw hat Pirate Group, the next island would be long chain Island, and then the next stop would be the capital of seven rivers. However, when Ian inquired, he found that the next island in front of him was St. Baiyang island!

    The so-called shengbaiyang Island, in fact, is an industrial chain island of the capital of seven rivers. The capital of seven rivers is a famous shipbuilding island all over the world. However, for shipbuilding, raw materials such as wood and steel are needed, and shengbaiyang is the best wood producing area. Since the opening of the sea train, the exchange between the holy poplar and the capital of seven rivers has become convenient, so now all the timber produced by the holy poplar is basically transported to the capital of seven rivers. After the release of the navigator, Ian began to frown and calculate. It''s obvious that Yi''an can easily get to the capital of the seven rivers from Saint Baiyang, but he doesn''t plan to go. Ian doesn''t intend to interfere in Solon''s adventure. The more important reason is that Ian knows that there are cp9 people in the seven water capital, namely lobluki. Although Robin is in his own regiment now, not in the straw hat pirate regiment, it''s like playing lobluki with his current strength, But Ian doesn''t plan to join in the fun. It''s because it''s a critical period now. Ian wants to exchange technical information from the Navy and the world government for pacifists. In fact, it was totally impossible at the beginning, because pacifists are the most important man-made weapons in the Navy and can''t be exiled to outsiders. When Ian proposed the deal, he was not sure, It''s just a try. However, I don''t know what happened in the middle, which led to the agreement of the Navy and the world government (bergabank contributed, but Ian didn''t know about it), which made Ian feel like he was hit by pie at that time. At that time, Ian speculated that this might be related to his identity as qiwuhai and his own territory, travera Island, which could provide thunder moving stones to the Navy''s scientific forces. These two premises may have weakened the Navy''s sense of vigilance against him, which was finally reluctantly agreed. Under such circumstances, Ian of course has to seize the opportunity to complete the deal as soon as possible while his relationship with the Navy and the world government is in the honeymoon period. Therefore, he certainly does not want to make extra troubles at such a critical period. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t set out with Luffy. He was afraid that when he was in the capital of seven rivers, there would be unnecessary changes because of Robin, which would lead to a rift with the Navy and the world government. When you think about it, Ian thinks that it''s a good thing that the route has changed. Moreover, if there''s St. Baiyang in front, you don''t have to worry about the magnetic storage of the recording pointer. Relying on the sea train, Ian can get to the justice Island, Aeneas Robby, and the justice Island, the propulsion City prison, and marinfando. These three places can travel through the special sea current of the world government, Faster. In this way, maybe Ian can arrive at the Navy headquarters in marinfando earlier... But the only thing to worry about may be Robin. Whether it''s enias, the judicial Island, or marinfando, Robin''s identity is not suitable for exposure, otherwise, he will be very upset. Yi''an doesn''t know whether her qiwuhai identity can protect her. In case the world government is determined to arrest Robin, it''s hard to say that she won''t consider Yi''an''s qiwuhai identity any more. At present, the Green Pheasant has met Robin and knows that she is in her own pirate group, but Ian doesn''t know whether the Green Pheasant has informed the Navy or the world government intelligence agency about this. Well, maybe to be on the safe side, we can split up and let Lei Jiu and Robin go back to the new world first, and let uncle Tenghu come to meet them?

 Chapter 482

    No matter how Ian thought about it, whether he wanted to divide the army or not, they had to go to St. Baiyang first, because only when they got there could they get new ships.

    So they set out again, but this time, Ian asked Robin to sew a flag of the Dragon hunters and put it on the mast of the ark.

    There''s no way. Since it''s about to reach the island, Ian has to use this method to frighten the pirates. Otherwise, when the ark proverb lands on St. Baiyang, everyone will see the ship made of gold. At that time, there will be endless pirates fighting for their lives. If they don''t put up the flag, At that time, it will be enough for Ian to deal with the pirates.

    Moreover, Ian estimates that it won''t be of much use to put up a flag. Qiwuhai''s identity may be able to deter some pirates, but there will also be many pirates who want to be famous and crazy. They come to challenge him with the idea of stepping on Ian''s superior position. It''s not new. At the beginning, krocdal said that he didn''t know how many such pirates to kill.

    Those who are beyond their capacity are everywhere in the world

    After sailing at sea for two days, the ship finally saw St. Baiyang island from a distance.

    From a distance, the island turned out to be an island completely covered with forest. The whole island seemed to be covered by a green cover.

    When he got close, Yi''an found that the island was full of huge trees, and he didn''t know how long it had grown. No wonder it would become an important source of wood raw materials. The forest resources here are too rich.

    In the direction near the port, the trees are still relatively small. The deeper you go into the island, the bigger the trees you see. Moreover, after landing on the island, Yi''an found that there is no modern city on the island except the port. The people here live in tree houses. Instead of opening up urban land, they live in the woods, It''s time to drop some buildings and use them as towns.

    The residents of the whole island are loggers from generation to generation. After they get approval, they will cut down the timber trees, then make them into timber and transport them out. After cutting down a tree, they will plant more saplings in situ to ensure that such deforestation will not damage the resources of the whole island.

    Maybe it''s because there are so many boats made of wood. When their ark proverbs came to the shore, the people on the whole island were shocked. They not only saw the ships made of metal for the first time, but more importantly, the metal that made the ship was still gold!

    Although we have recognized the flag on the ark, and people know that a qiwuhai came to the island, we still can''t help watching the ark and exclaiming at the boat.

    "There are so many ants!" Enilu said, leaning his head and clutching his gold stick, standing on the deck of the ship and looking at the crowd below.

    Ian also noticed that there were a lot of pirate like people here, with greedy eyes, watching the ark proverbs in the crowd, and whispering to the people around them. You don''t have to think about what they are thinking. No wonder enilu would come up with such a sentence.

    "Enilu, you stay on the boat!" Ian also coldly looked at the pirates below and said to Eni, "if any ants dare to climb up, they will be run over to death!"

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Aini Lu''s face showed an excited smile. He clenched his fist and burst into thunder.

    "Reggie, Robin, put this on!" Ian lost two pieces of sunglasses to them, which were found from the pirate ships killed by ainilu. After Ian asked them to put on their sunglasses, he led them off the ship.

    When they got off the boat, the onlookers quickly dodged a road.

    "It''s really Yian the black dragon!"

    "How did this man come to St. Alba?"

    People are exchanging suspiciously, but no one dares to block Yi''an''s way. Where they pass, all living beings retreat.

    Yi''an and his friends boarded the island of St. Baiyang to inquire about the flight time and route of the trains on the sea. But after he appeared so openly on the island, the news soon spread all over the country.

    This is not only because of the telephone bug, but also because the traffic between St. poplar and the surrounding islands is very developed.

    In Malin Fando, a major communications officer panted to the office of the marshal of the Warring States period. When he came to the door, he sorted out and knocked on the door of the office. After hearing the voice of "coming in" of the Warring States period, the communications officer opened the door and walked in.

    As soon as he got in, he immediately stamped his feet to attention, saluted the Warring States, and then said, "report to the marshal of the Warring States! Just received the latest news, qiwuhai''s black dragon Yi''an appeared on the saint Baiyang island! "

    "Well?" The Warring States period was stunned, and he, who was reviewing the documents, raised his head and asked suspiciously, "how could he be there?"

    "I don''t know!" The major''s communication officer was a little ashamed and said, "he disappeared suddenly for more than a week. We don''t know how he appeared on that route..."

    The Navy''s surveillance of Ian was not unexpected. As early as Ian and ACE were in DREZ Rosa and fleeing, the Warring States made the decision to monitor Ian''s operation. Originally, due to limited manpower, the Navy''s surveillance of big pirates was only aimed at the four emperors. Qiwuhai was on the side of the world government, and most members of qiwuhai were on their own territory, such as the original dommingo or boyahankuk. They all had their own territory, and the Navy didn''t worry where they would go. But Ian is definitely an exception! Originally, after Ian got the territory of travera Island, the Navy thought that he would run his own territory. However, he left his territory and ran around the world. If he ran around, he would run around. The navy has not seen Qi Wu Hai running around. For example, Hawkeye mikhok is a lone man. But the problem is Ian''s running around, It''s different from mikhok! When he ran to DREZ Rosa, the story of dorflamenco came to light, forcing the Navy and the world government to take dorflamenco''s position in the seventh military sea. After that, Ian kept on running to alabastein with ace! Nominally, they went to hunt for Blackbeard, but who knows that not long after they got there, klockdale also fell down! Although it seems that Yi''an was not the one who attacked klocdal, if Yi''an had nothing to do with it, I would not believe that he was killed in the Warring States period! At such a critical moment, two qiwuhai were deprived of their titles in succession. The Warring States period was in dire straits. Qiwuhai was an important combat force of the Navy. However, when the Warring States period was preparing to fight against the white beard Pirate Group, two of them fell down in succession. Now the positions of the two qiwuhai are still vacant, and no one has been found to replace them. Therefore, the Warring States period was really afraid of Yi''an. Even though they knew that the white bearded Pirate Group had taken the black bearded Tiki away, the Warring States still did not dare to relax the surveillance of Yi''an''s whereabouts. Of course, this kind of surveillance must be confidential, and it''s a long-distance tracking, so it''s impossible for Ian to find out. However, because of this kind of surveillance, he lost Ian and lost his track for a week. During this week, the heart of the Warring States was hanging, because according to the original route of Ian, the Warring States guessed that he might arrive at the territory of moonlight molya... If something happened, even moonlight molya was involved, then the Warring States really wanted to hit the wall... Now Ian finally appeared, but the route suddenly changed, Surprise comes from surprise, which is a relief for the Warring States. However, before he was relieved, the major''s communication officer reported with some trepidation: "but... But... Marshal of the Warring States period, there is still a serious problem..." "what''s the problem?" As soon as the Warring States period heard this, my heart suddenly hung¡° Some time ago, the red hair Pirate Group suddenly turned around and left... It seems that their destination is also St. Baiyang... Moreover, I''m afraid they are about to arrive at this time point... "The major''s communication officer was at a loss and said," if Heilong Ian doesn''t leave St. Baiyang island as soon as possible, they will soon encounter the red hair Pirate Group! "¡° What... What When the Warring States heard the news, their eyes were wide open and they could not help sitting up from the chair.

 Chapter 483

    "How could that be?"

    After standing up in the Warring States period, he covered his forehead with a headache and said, "is this a coincidence or a premeditation?"

    The four emperors are the biggest opponents of the Navy. No matter what the four emperors are, their movements deserve the attention of the Navy. However, generally speaking, it''s nothing to see a four emperor and a seven armed sea. The seven armed sea appointed by the navy are basically full of personality pirates, just like Haixia, who is friendly with white beard, red haired shanks and Hawkeye mikhok, All these are normal. The navy has known this kind of thing for a long time, but there is no interference.

    This is also the reason why Yi''an is involved with the white beard Pirate Group, but it still does not affect him to become qiwuhai.

    Or to put it another way, even if there is a relationship and friendship between qiwuhai and Sihuang, the navy can''t stop them. They don''t have the ability to interfere

    So even if they knew that, the Navy could only pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if they didn''t see it. Moreover, the relationship between the four emperors and the seven Wuhai could also be regarded as a means of check and balance.

    So, according to this logic, in fact, red hair shanks and Ian encounter, in fact, it''s nothing.

    However, I don''t know why, the Warring States always felt that there was a bad feeling.

    Among the seven recruited members of qiwuhai, there were two people who made the Warring States feel dangerous. One was dorfermingo, and the other was Ian.

    Naturally, it is needless to say that his evil nature and his connection with the Tianlong people are the reasons for his danger.

    On the contrary, Ian is not evil, but kind. However, this is the most dangerous place for him. If it was not for kindness, he would not have killed the Dragon man in marjoria!

    Ian did not become a navy, which led to his sense of justice will not be constrained as the Navy!

    And the most troubling thing is, Ian has a brain.

    This led him to be the first one who killed the world''s noble Tianlong people, but also became a qiwuhai man!

    This is the reason why the Warring States opposed Yi''an to become a qiwuhai. As an old navy with decades of military leadership, he had seen countless people of all kinds. He was always accurate in looking at people, and could feel the hidden danger of Yi''an!

    Shanks with red hair was not only one of the four emperors, but also one of the crew of Roger the pirate king. Roger''s danger was not his strength, but his thought. Shanks''s experience as a crew on Roger''s ship led him to be influenced by Roger.

    After so many years, most of the other crew members of the pirate king Roger were dissolved and disappeared after Roger was executed. Only the red haired shanks did not live in seclusion. Instead, he appeared in people''s eyes and grew up to be as strong as the four emperors. Therefore, in the view of the Warring States period, He always thought shanks was the one who inherited Roger''s will.

    Shanks knew a lot of inside stories that were not known to the public. Some people in the Warring States period couldn''t imagine what kind of influence it would bring to Yi''an if shanks with red hair met Yi''an... This is the source of the bad premonition of the Warring States period.

    This is not alarmist. The intuition of the Warring States period was always accurate. He chose to believe his own intuition.

    Even if two people meet after a fight, Warring States feel nothing, he is most afraid of, but two people do not fight, but sit down to chat!

    "No, I must transfer Ian away at once!" The Warring States thought, "no matter whether it''s a coincidence or not, it''s better not to let them meet each other."

    "Is there a CP agent on Aspen island?" The Warring States period immediately raised its head and asked the major the way of communication.

    The major''s communication officer was stunned, thought for a moment, and replied, "it seems that there are CP6 members in action on St. Baiyang Island, but you know, marshal, these intelligence agencies are under the jurisdiction of the world government, and we have no direct command over them!"

    "That''s my business!" "I will communicate with the world government, and your task is to contact the CP6 agents on the island, tell them to find Yi''an, and tell him to come to malinfan more quickly..."

    Speaking of this, the Warring States thought for a moment and said, "well, tell him to come and accept the pacifists as soon as possible."

    As a matter of fact, the Warring States wanted to delay the pacifism for as long as possible. The Naval Science forces wanted to make a deal in exchange for geerma''s technology, but the Warring States felt that the pacifism was in Yi''an''s hands. I''m afraid it might not be a good thing, so they never contacted Yi''an. He even wished that Yi''an would not come to marinfando, In order to prevent the meeting of Ian and red hair shanks, the Warring States period also did not care so much.

    The major''s communications officer answered quickly, saluted and left.

    After the major''s communication officer left, the Warring States period slowly sat down on his chair, touched the lamb chewing the paper documents beside him, and sighed: "this is an era of... Restlessness of people...."

    At this moment, the Warring States really felt that they were old, and some of them couldn''t do what they wanted

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Warring States asked the CP6 agent on shengbaiyang island to convey the information from the Navy. However, what the Warring States didn''t expect was that the CP6 people messed up this matter!

    Through the radio waves of the telephone bug, the news naturally spread very quickly. When Ian and his family had just found a pub on St. Baiyang island and sat down, ready to drink, and then inquired about the flight situation of the train on the sea, CP6 members appeared in front of them.

    Because it''s just CP6, not a little-known intelligence agency like loblucci''s cp9, CP6 people don''t worry about being known.

    As agents of the world government, when they appeared, they were black suits, black hats, wearing ties, and a standard image of world government officials. This appearance, coupled with their unique temperament, led to their being recognized by the people in the tavern as soon as they appeared. In an instant, most of the guests who were drinking in the tavern ran away!

    No one is willing to deal with the intelligence personnel of the world government. Even if they are curious, they are not willing to stay here for fear of getting into trouble.

    The remaining guests were all pirates. Although they didn''t run away when they saw CP''s people, they couldn''t help but shut their mouths nervously.

    Ian, Robin and Lei Jiu were originally enjoying the delicious food on the island, but when they saw the appearance of these agents, Robin could not help but change his face and almost wanted to stand up and run away.

    She had seen too many people dressed like this in her childhood escape career, so of course she knew the identity of these people.

    Ian noticed her panic, but pressed her hand down, put her on the seat, and shook her head gently.

    Robin just reflected that now she was not the scene when she fled alone. Seeing Ian''s encouraging eyes, she finally calmed down and sat on the seat.

    However, Rao is so, she is still a little trembling, head down, dare not look up at the agents.

    Among these agents, the leader is a very tall man. This guy''s height is very different, because his height is completely reflected in a pair of super long legs, just like two tall thin bamboo poles.

    On the other hand, this guy''s face looks gentle, with a pair of glasses and a gentleman''s beard on his chin.

    With his hands in his pockets, he walked into the tavern with about ten CP6 members, looked at the remaining pirates disdainfully, and then walked straight to their table.

    "Lord Ian!" Thin bamboo came to Ian, stroked his chest and bowed to Ian. His whole body was bent into 90 degrees, which looked very strange. He said with a smile: "I''m agent Jerry of CP6. I learned that you came to St. Baiyang, so I came to convey the news of the navy to you!"

    However, Ian didn''t even look at him. He held out his hand, took a napkin, and slowly wiped his mouth. After that, he said carelessly, "go away! Don''t you see me eating? "

    It''s not that Ian didn''t deal with CP people. When he blackmailed Tianlong people for 10 billion yuan at the beginning, CP0 people came to contact him. Although those guys were wearing masks and didn''t show their true faces, at least those CP0 people were impeccable in politeness.

    On the contrary, although these CP6 guys call Ian "adult", they can''t hide their arrogance.

    Ian certainly knows why these guys have such a tone, because they are different from cp9 and CP0 people. They show too many faces in front of ordinary people. People who know their identity are very afraid of them. Over time, they develop the arrogant and slow character of these guys.

    They feel that they represent the government of the world. They are the officials. The common people should kneel down in front of them

    What Ian hates most is this kind of bureaucracy, and most importantly, these guys are not only arrogant, but also frighten their partner robin!

    This island is the holy poplar, not the capital of seven rivers! Ian thought that there would be no CP people, so he took Robin to the island. What he didn''t expect was that these haunted guys still appeared!

    Eating a meal is not peaceful, this feeling of being monitored, really makes Ian very angry!

    So how could Ian have a good voice for them?

    After hearing Ian''s words, Jerry was stunned for a moment. It seemed that for the first time he heard someone call him to go away. His face was blue and white, as if he was going to be angry. However, he finally held it down. He thought of the identity of Ian qiwuhai, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He once again reluctantly showed a smile and said to Ian, "my Lord, we are really here to convey the message of the Navy, Don''t you want to... "

    Before he finished speaking, a plate came whistling over and hit him in the face. After the impact of the huge force, the plate broke up and smashed his face to pieces. Then he fell to the sky

    "I told you to go away. Are you deaf?" Ian stood up with a gloomy face and pointed at Jerry

 Chapter 484

    Maybe it''s because of the gentle character of his master gengshiro at the beginning. Ian is not a person who likes to scold, but now he scolds one by one, which shows how unhappy he is.

    Although he also knows that these CP6 people should really come to convey the message from the Navy, so what? If you want to listen to me, what can you do if you don''t want to?

    The plate, which Ian angrily shot, directly smashed Jerry all over his face. This kind of pretending dog thing, a plate is light.

    Robin looked at Ian in amazement. She never thought that Ian would attack CP directly without asking the reason. However, when she thought about it, Robinson understood why. Ian must have seen the fear in his heart, and then proved to himself in this way that his original promise was true.

    With such a captain, I''m really at ease... Robin can''t help feeling warm in his heart, and his panic also disappeared.

    CP6 members saw that their team leader was beaten. They were stunned for a while. When they came back to their senses, they hurriedly helped Jerry up. However, after getting up, Jerry, with his face full of blood, threw his arm away from the support of his colleagues. He was so angry that he directly showed his fists and yelled at Ian: "Damn it! I''m an intelligence agent of the world government! What if you are qiwuhai? It''s a capital crime to dare to attack me

    After that, he put on his boxing posture and said angrily, "in this case, let me weigh it up and see if you are worthy of the name of qiwuhai."

    "Aurora lightning jab!"

    He yelled and yelled, and Jerry hit Ian with a high fist. His speed was very fast, but

    The next second, his fist was gently blocked by Ian''s right hand.

    He opened his hand and pinched Jerry''s fist. Ian''s eyes were shining with dangerous light. On the contrary, he showed a smile on his face and said to Jerry, "who gave you the confidence of mystery, which makes you feel that you can fight with a qiwuhai?"

    As he said this, Ian''s hand was forced, and a clattering sound came, which was heard by all the people who were still sitting in the tavern.

    With Ian''s increasing force, Jerry suddenly screams. He just feels that his fists are about to be pinched and burst. He desperately wants to retract his fists, but he finds that he can''t get rid of Ian''s hands.

    "Let go... Let go of me!" Jerry screamed miserably. He fell on his knees with a thump.

    The rest of the CP6 members rushed forward when they found something wrong. Two black suits grabbed Jerry''s shoulders and helped him pull his arms back.

    However, at this time, a clear bell came, and the bandage on Ian''s right arm swayed and disappeared from people''s eyes. Then the next second, the surging high temperature that could scorch the air immediately spread throughout the tavern!

    As soon as the black flame on Ian''s wrist appears, the first one to bear the brunt is Jerry.

    The fist, which was tightly grasped by Ian, was suddenly ignited by the black flame, and because the temperature of the black fire of the demon world was too high, his arm directly turned into black carbon slag at the moment of being burned!

    Without even feeling the pain, Jerry''s whole right arm was gone

    It''s not over yet. The black flame engulfed Jerry''s right arm and then spread to him. Then his whole head caught fire!

    There was a strange scene in the eyes of the stunned people in the tavern. With the spread of the flame, Jerry turned into black carbon slag from his head down in a moment, as if the flame would fall down where it spread. The whole picture was full of a sense of disobedience

    And the two CP6 members who came to rajelli didn''t escape this kind of misfortune. Their hands touched the body of rajelli, and naturally they were caught by the black flame!

    So, almost in the blink of an eye, the three CP6 agents disappeared from the world in full view of the public. The only thing that can prove their existence is the three piles of black carbon foam on the ground

    The whole tavern was silent and suffocating.

    After a while, I suddenly heard a gurgle, and I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which made the tavern come back to life

    And after coming to life, there was a neat sound of pumping

    After burning the three agents, Ian sat down again and took a drink.

    CP6 people, at this time, were terrified and far away from Ian''s table. The three big living people were gone all of a sudden. Everyone would feel scared. They looked at each other, but none of them dared to come forward.

    Then, after he finished his drink, Ian banged the glass on the table and whispered, "get out of here!"

    The voice was very low, but it was like thunder in the ears of CP6. There was no time to think about it. The rest of the CP6 members immediately scurried, turned around and rushed to the door of the tavern, only to hate that they could not grow two legs and run faster. With so many people pushing towards the door, it was inevitable to fight. So in the eyes of the public, these guys in black suits were so embarrassed that they rushed out, and some people ran away with their shoes... After CP6 left, the people in the tavern pretended to be OK and began to eat, but they didn''t dare to make any noise, Even with a knife and fork do not dare to make a sound, they secretly looked at Yi An, their side, there is a kind of feeling on pins and needles. These pirates are regretful now. If only they had taken the opportunity to leave just now. In order to watch the fun, it''s hard to leave now. If they leave at this time, it''s too deliberate... Ian doesn''t care what they think and continues to eat. Lei Jiu clung her chin and whispered to Ian, "is that ok? Killing the intelligence agents of the world government won''t cause any trouble, will it¡° Don''t worry Yi An said with a smile: "they are not important roles. The world government will not choose to fight a qiwuhai for the sake of three agents!" Lei Jiu thinks about it and thinks it''s right, so she nods and looks at Ian eating with a smile. And Ian said to Robin, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that there would be intelligence agents from the world government..." Robin shook his head and said, "you don''t need to apologize to me. On the contrary, I have to thank you."¡° As I said, as long as I''m here, no one can move you! " Yi An said, "even if the pheasant comes, it won''t work!" Robin didn''t speak, but just showed a charming smile. She knew that Ian could do it... Just as they were eating and chatting, suddenly, the door of the tavern was knocked open again. Ian frowned and looked over, only to find that the one who rushed in seemed to be a pirate, but he was pale, panting and in a state of panic¡° No... no! " As soon as the pirate came in, he faced the people in the tavern in a flurry: "on the sea... There is a ship on the sea!"¡° Shh! " A man who seemed to be in the same Pirate Group as the pirate stood up in a hurry, took a nervous look at Ian''s position, and whispered to the pirate, "don''t... Don''t shout! There''s a ship coming. Don''t be surprised... "However, before he finished speaking, the pirate said in a panic:" that... That ship is... It''s the red fox! " The people in the tavern were stunned. What''s Reid FOSS? However, the next second, a more knowledgeable pirate suddenly remembered, stood up in horror, lost his voice and said: "Ray... Red FOSS!? Red... Red hair Pirate Group Boom! All of a sudden, the pirates in the tavern were confused and reacted to it! Isn''t it? Isn''t the red haired pirate''s flagship named red fox!? oh my god! It''s amazing that a qiwuhai came to this island. Now there is a fourth emperor¡° Run... Run I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and then all the pirates came back to their senses and swarmed towards the door of the tavern. Normally, Sihuang can be regarded as a group of pirates and a companion of the present pirates. These pirates should not be so frightened. But on the contrary, the name of Sihuang has the greatest deterrent to the pirates! Just like those islands sheltered by the four emperors, even if the four emperors were not there, just a flag on the island, they could make the pirates tremble and dare not make trouble on the island, not to mention that now a four emperor really appeared... Continue to stay here, who knows if they will annoy the four emperors and cause the whole Pirate Group to plant here? Just for a while, the whole tavern was empty, only Yi''an and the three of them were left. Even the bartender and the boss in the tavern hid. Ian looked at the scene in dismay, always feeling very exaggerated. Lei Jiu and Robin''s eyes were full of shock at this time. They couldn''t help asking Ian, "what''s the matter? How can the red hair Pirate Group suddenly appear here? " Ian shrugged and said, "how do I know?"¡° Shall we leave, too? " Lei Jiu was a little worried and said, "it seems that you have never dealt with the red hair Pirate Group." As a result, Ian thought about it, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, red hair is not as Moody as Kato and bigom. As long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t do us any harm!" Throwing the knife and fork in his hand, Ian stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go! Let''s meet this great man with the greatest face

 Chapter 485

    At the port of St. Baiyang, enilu was clutching his gold stick and looking at a ship on the sea not far away.

    It was a ship whose side and bow were painted red. There was nothing special about the hull, but the statue of the bow was like a dragon head.

    Ainilu is only a little strange about the ship. At his feet, there are several sea robbers who are twitching all over. These sea robbers, as Ian said, are bold. They think that Ian is on the shore and the ship is defenseless. They even take this opportunity to steal the Gold ship. Unfortunately, they meet ainilu and are put down by a piece of lightning.

    Eni road''s strangeness comes from this. Originally, there were more than these pirates who rushed up to rob the ship. Even if Eni road turned over a group of people just now, these guys didn''t show any sign of retreating. However, when the dark red ship appeared on the sea, the rest of the pirates turned around and ran away in a rush!

    As they ran, they were talking about redforth, Sihuang, red hair and so on. Enilu didn''t understand.

    What is the fourth emperor? The name of a pirate group?

    Enilu tilted his head and watched the Dragon Boat approaching. Then... He saw a red haired man with three scars on the corner of his eye standing on the side of the boat, staring at the ark motto on his side.

    "Oh The red haired man let out a burst of exclamation and said to enilu in a loud voice, "man, what a luxury your boat is! Can I go up and have a look? "

    "No!" "This ship is not allowed to come near!" said Aini Lu

    "Yes, that''s fine!" The man with red hair scratched his head and laughed, but he didn''t mind.

    At this moment, however, an uncle with a pipe came by the red haired man. He whispered something to the red haired man. Then enilu saw the red haired man raise his head and look at the mast of the ark motto.

    "Ha! It really is When the red haired man saw the pirate flag on the top of the mast, he could not help patting his thigh with his right hand and laughing.

    Enilu noticed that the left hand position of the red haired man was empty.

    When he was so distracted, ainilu found that the red haired man suddenly disappeared, and then he made a sound behind him. When ainilu looked back in a hurry, he found that the other party didn''t know when he jumped onto the ark proverb.

    In front of him, the man was wearing a Western sword on his waist, a pair of patterned beach pants, long leg hair on his legs, and a pair of flip flops on his feet. Although he looked like a sloppy uncle, but I don''t know why, enilu suddenly became nervous, clenched the gold stick in his hand and put on a posture.

    "Aha! Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! " The man with red hair laughed and said to Eni, "are you dragon hunters? I''m actually looking for you

    After that, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching the cabin made of gold, and said, "I heard that your captain is a kryptonite. He is really rich! It''s the first time I''ve seen a ship made of gold... "

    Although the ark proverb was expropriated by Ian, enilu still regarded the ship as his own, because Ian said that when the agreement was completed, enilu could go wherever he wanted. Enilu also wanted to return the ship to his hometown, so he worked hard to guard the ship. Now I see this inexplicable red haired man, Even dare to move his ship''s gold, he still can''t help it!

    "Don''t touch it!" Aini road yelled at the red haired man, right boxed with the same hand, and turned into a bolt of lightning.

    Even if the other party called out the name of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, ainilu didn''t know whether the other party was a friend or an enemy. In addition, his intuition told him that the red haired man didn''t seem to be a troublesome role, so out of caution, ainilu made a move.

    "That''s not good!"

    In the face of the lightning from Aini Road, the red haired man laughs. Then he pulls out the Western sword with his right hand and waves it with a slap, which directly scatters the lightning from Aini road!

    Enilu''s eyes widened. Although his attack just now was a little tentative, he never thought that he would be cracked by the other side so lightly.

    "Good strength! Nature''s demon fruit power The red haired man swung the Western sword in his hand, then put it back into his waist and asked curiously, "why don''t I remember you as the number one figure in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    However, enilu didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned his gold stick and knocked the drum on his back twice! Dong!

    "30 million volts! Thunder beast

    A thunder beast formed by thunder and lightning, like a giant wolf, comes out in a flash, roars and rushes towards the red haired man, and at the same time opens its mouth to devour it.

    And at the moment when the thunder beast hit, a voice also sounded from the rear, saying: "Aini Road, stop it!"

    Although ainilu was beaten badly by Ian when he was on the empty Island, he always thought that Ian could control the power of thunder and lightning, so he restrained himself. But in front of this red haired man, ainilu can''t see that the other side has any ability to control lightning. Even if the other side blows away his own lightning with a sword, ainilu still doesn''t believe in this evil. So, even if I heard Ian''s voice coming from behind, enilu didn''t stop. However, it''s a pity that enilu is really unlucky. The blue ocean is no better than the empty island. There are a lot of powerful people here. Now, enilu is one of the strongest people he meets! This red haired man, of course, is shanks, one of the four emperors. Facing the thunder beast released by enilu, he frowned slightly, suddenly arched up, and thrust forward with his right hand! This sword directly stabbed the thunder beast''s open mouth, so the power of thunder and lightning rushed to his sword body in an instant. However, before the lightning was transmitted to shanks'' hand, shanks suddenly shook his body, and the body of the Western sword suddenly trembled, which shocked the lightning away. Needless to say, it''s a domineering way to use it. If Ian saw it, he might be a little familiar with it, because it''s like his mind trembles, but shanks vibrates through his sword. As for Aini Road, he didn''t understand the whole story, so he was a little stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. This was the second time that his lightning attack failed¡° You... How did you do it? " Enilu asked involuntarily. As a result, before shanks could answer him, he saw a figure rushing towards him. Then, with a bang, enilu got a blow on the back of the head. Aini road crouched down with his head in his arms, so familiar with the feeling of middle punch that he realized for the first time that it was Ian who hit him. Ian came from the tavern. He had come to see shanks with red hair, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived at the port, he saw that ainilu, who was full of courage, started to fight against shanks... Lying trough! Ian felt his eyelids jump at that time. Don''t make a mess for him, enilu! So Ian directly used his iron fist to punish this guy. You don''t have to say that Ian''s head hammer now has the style of lieutenant general Kapp''s "iron fist of love"... After stopping ainilu, Ian was relieved and looked up at shanks¡° Ha ha Shanks seemed to think that the scene just now was very interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Ian, "are you the black dragon Ian? Finally I see you¡° Well But Ian was a little confused and said, "do you know me?"¡° Of course I know! " Shanks put away his sword and said, "I came out this time to find you and ace!"¡° For me and ace! " Yianfu was so smart that he suddenly blurted out, "are you here for Blackbeard?" Shanks nodded and said, "that''s right!" Then he went to the deck table and sat down, patted the chair beside him and said to Ian, "come and sit down, young man! Although your identity is qiwuhai, there is no hostile relationship between us, because Hawkeye and I are good friends! " Ian didn''t refuse. He went to the chair and sat down. At this time, Lei Jiu and Robin also came on the boat. Facing shanks, the four emperors, they were naturally a little stiff, but they went to the cabin to find Matthew and asked him to get some drinks. When he sat down, Ian also reacted. He must have gone to find shanks after he met Hawkeye last time!

 Chapter 486

    Ian didn''t guess wrong. Shanks came out this time because Hawkeye went to see shanks after meeting him, which made shanks come to find Ian.

    However, in fact, it is a coincidence to meet Ian here in St. Baiyang, not shanks.

    In fact, when Ian and ACE decided to hunt for Blackbeard, there was a deviation again. Originally, if ace was hunting for Blackbeard alone, shanks would finally choose to meet Edward Newgate, white beard, and tell his father the danger of black beard. At the same time, he hoped that white beard would recall ace, Tell him to stop chasing Blackbeard.

    Last time, ACE found shanks and expressed his gratitude to him for saving Luffy. He and shanks knew each other, but even with such a relationship, shanks didn''t want to go to him directly and ask him to give up the pursuit. This is because shanks knew that ace was a member of the white beard Pirate Group. The only person who could make him give up the pursuit was white beard, Even if they directly come forward to find ace, there is no way to let him stop.

    So originally, shanks planned to set out to go to the new world to find white beard''s father. Even at that time, shanks knew that ACE and Ian were chasing black beard together, and he didn''t change his mind.

    The reason is very simple. At that time, shanks and Ian didn''t know each other at all. In addition to the identity of Ian qiwuhai, he was afraid that it would backfire.

    However, when Hawkeye''s good friend came and told shanks about his relationship with Ian, shanks changed his plan.

    People who can become the four emperors all have their own pride. Shanks knows the character of white beard very well. He knows that if his younger generation goes to find white beard, white beard will not listen to him. When he really has no way, shanks will choose to see white beard. But now he has a better choice, That is to see Ian and ACE through the relationship between eagle eye and Ian.

    Shanks knew that Ian had almost joined the white beard Pirate Group, and that ace was a close friend and brother. If he could persuade Ian, he might be able to make ace give up his plan to hunt Blackbeard.

    This is the reason why he suddenly went out to sea. At that time, the navy ships who were watching them were startled by his change and reported the red hair Pirate Group''s movement to the Navy headquarters in a hurry.

    However, shanks had a limited understanding of Ian at that time. His stories about Ian, the qiwuhai, all came from hearsay. Although he knew that Ian had once fought with a navy general, and he didn''t know why he became qiwuhai, he didn''t really meet Ian after all, and he didn''t know the strength of Ian at all.

    In his opinion, even if Ian and ACE chase Blackbeard together, there is a great possibility that something will happen, because Blackbeard is too insidious.

    However, to shanks''s dismay, when he was about to approach the island of alabastein, a news suddenly came that Ian and ACE had successfully captured the Blackbeard Pirate Group and had handed it over to the people of the Whitebeard Pirate Group!

    This news must have made shanks very depressed, because it was beyond his expectation.

    Blackbeard was arrested. After shanks repeatedly confirmed that the news was true, his purpose of looking for Ian and ace was lost. So after thinking about it, shanks could only decide to continue to wait and see the development of the situation. At the same time, because he learned that Ian had left alabastan, shanks had to turn to leave.

    That''s why in the Navy''s report, it was said that the red hair Pirate Group "suddenly turned around"

    At that time, Ian''s sailing route was originally from Gaya Island, but shanks lost the purpose of looking for Ian, so it was impossible to go to Gaya island to stay. Just because their ship, red FOSS, had accidentally hit a reef during the voyage, which led to a little damage at the bottom of the ship, so he turned around and left, Shanks came to St. Baiyang island with the red hair Pirate Group. He wanted to buy some superior wood here to repair the Reid FOSS.

    However, shanks did not think that during his voyage to St. Baiyang, Ian''s ships did not go to Gaya island. Unfortunately, they were involved in Luffy '', Unexpectedly also fell to the saint Baiyang island this route to come up!

    Before on the ship, shanks had not noticed the pirate flag on the ark motto. He was just attracted by the Gold ship, but his vice captain Ben bankman, the handsome uncle with a pipe, noticed this, so he told shanks.

    The ship of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group suddenly appeared here. It was a great surprise for shanks. He went all the way to look for it, but failed to meet it. He didn''t want to look for it any more, but met it again. This can only be said to be a joke of fate.

    Anyway, since he met Ian here, shanks decided to meet him. He was also very curious about Ian, because his friend eagle eye, who had been alone all along, suddenly appeared a nephew who didn''t say anything, but came to him for a drink. He looked very happy, So shanks naturally wanted to see Ian.

    After sitting down and listening to shanks, Ian finally realized that something had happened to him and ACE after they left alabastein. Looking at this red haired uncle laughing from time to time, Ian''s feeling is really strange. Although red hair xiangx is a four emperor, his usual character is actually very easygoing. He didn''t even mention that ainilu had just attacked him. It seems that he didn''t take it seriously. This Ian can think of it, because in his impression, when red hair shanks was in the East China Sea Windmill Village, he was provoked by a group of mountain bandits and still laughed. But this does not mean that red hair is harmless, but because of these provocations, as long as he does not touch shanks''s bottom line, he will not care. This kind of nervous personality makes Ian feel very familiar, because it seems that Luffy is also such a character. Luffy may have been influenced by shanks'' character, but who influenced shanks'' character? Ian thought about it and thought that there was only one person like this, and that was the pirate king Gore D. Roger! Think of Roger, Ian suddenly thought of a person, that is the underworld Raleigh! Uncle Raleigh, is he OK? Ian suddenly missed him a little. As the vice captain of the pirate king, in fact, Riley mentioned shanks to Ian at the beginning, so Ian couldn''t help saying to shanks: "that... Brother shanks... I call you that. Uncle Riley once mentioned you to me..." Pooh! Shanks was carrying Matthew''s beer to pour, but when he heard Ian''s words, he spurted it out¡° Cough! Cough! " Shanks coughed a few times, then raised his head, looked at Ian in surprise and said, "you... Who did you just say?"¡° Uncle Raleigh! Harry the underworld Ian repeated. Shanks looked at Ian in disbelief: "you... Where did you hear that name?"¡° Uncle Raleigh, he told me himself After Yi An finished speaking, he responded and said, "Oh! By the way, you haven''t seen uncle Raleigh for a long time, have you? So you may not know that I have become uncle Raleigh''s disciple before! " Shanks was really shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that Ian was Riley''s disciple!? He really hasn''t seen Raleigh for many years, because Raleigh has been living in seclusion in shambaldi island since his dissolution. Shanks hasn''t been very close to the island because of his identity. After all, it''s close to the Navy headquarters. Once he appears, it may be a large number of naval ships waiting for him... "That... And, Luffy, he once told me about you Ian seemed to think that he was not shocked enough. Then he threw out such a sentence and said, "my younger martial brother Sauron is in Luffy''s Pirate Group, and Luffy is ace''s younger brother. This time we are all together in the empty island..." shanks was completely stupid at this time, and he didn''t think about it. Between Ian and him, In addition to the relationship of eagle eye, there is such a deep origin! I can''t describe shanks''s mood at this time. I thought they should be strangers. I didn''t expect that after such a chat, I suddenly found that the other party was just with me. This is really amazing! Shanks finally knows why Ian called him big brother just now. Shanks is about 37 years old now, and Ian is only 20 years old. Now that they have such a deep relationship, there''s nothing wrong with this cry of big brother... "Wow ha ha ha!" Shanks was so happy that he burst out laughing. If he had known this, he should have found Ian to drink with him. He laughed, patted Ian hard on the shoulder, turned his head, and looked at Ben bankman on the opposite Reid forth, and they cried out, "Ben! Come quickly! Ha ha ha, come to meet our little brother and have a party

 Chapter 487

    The party between the Dragon hunter and the red haired pirates was opened in Yi''an''s face!

    Maybe this is the real style of pirates. When they get an excuse, they hold a party, and then a group of people eat meat and drink wine, and then they get drunk.

    From this point of view, Ian is not a qualified pirate. He doesn''t have the habit of having a party all the time.

    Shanks looked very happy. He put his arm around Ian''s shoulder and introduced him to the crew of the red hair Pirate Group. Every time he introduced one, the other party banged a big glass with Ian, and then went back to work, forcing Ian to drink a lot.

    However, Ian also got to know a lot of red hair pirates, such as their vice captain Ben bankman, boatswain fat Raji Lu and so on, as well as ushop''s father, the sniper Jeb of the red hair pirates.

    Raj Rou has been praising Matthew, the chef of Ian Pirate Group, because this fat man is a foodie. When jezebub talks with Ian, he also learns about his son flying out of the sea with Lu to become a pirate. Moreover, when he knows that Ian was on the empty island and saved uthorp''s life, he is more friendly to Ian.

    The arrival of the red hair Pirate Group made the whole island of St. Baiyang scared. However, no one thought that the red hair Pirate Group not only didn''t board St. Baiyang Island, but also had a banquet with Yi''an, the black dragon of Qiwu sea. Listening to the laughter from the ship, the residents of St. Baiyang and the pirates all fell to the ground.

    Naturally, the situation here has been reported by CP6, and the Warring States period is expected to be a headache. Since becoming qiwuhai, Yi''an''s influence is growing rapidly. First, he has a relationship with the white beard Pirate Group, and now he has a relationship with the red hair Pirate Group. In addition, he can gather a large number of qiwuhai to help him.

    This kind of rising speed really makes people feel stunned

    In this way, it will be difficult for the navy to bypass Ian in the future

    The party lasted until late at night. After many people were drunk and sleeping on the deck of the ark proverbs, Ian was still drinking with shanks.

    Shanks''s drinking capacity is so deep that after drinking for such a long time, Ian''s head began to ache, but he was still very sober.

    Robin and Lei Jiu had been too drunk for a long time. They went back to the cabin to have a rest. Matthew and dorney were sleeping together with the red hair Pirate Group. As for Aini Road, the wine they drank was the strong wine that shanks brought from the West Sea. He had never drunk only the wine from the empty Island, and he had already been poured over!

    But at this time, shanks and Ian began to talk about business. His eyes were a little hazy, but he didn''t speak with a big tongue. He said, "to tell you the truth, Ian, I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that you and ACE actually caught the guy named Tiki..."

    Although Ian was a little drunk, his brain could still react. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "that guy is very cunning and strong. Now he has got the power of the dark fruit. Ace and I almost got caught. He sucked into the black hole he made, but fortunately, my ability is more restrained, So I finally escaped. "

    "But, I still want to say, you are too reckless!" Shanks looked a little serious and said, "have you ever thought about how much trouble it will cause if you miss ace?"

    Shanks didn''t wait for Ian to answer, he explained: "it''s needless to say that when ace is caught by Tiki, white beard will immediately fight to save him, but as for you! Your identity is qiwuhai. Tiki is likely to kill you and take your place. The Navy and the world government will certainly agree to him. At that time, your friends will take revenge for you. The white beard Pirate Group will join in. The rest of qiwuhai, such as my good friend eagle eye, will turn against the Navy. Maybe even uncle Raleigh will do it again, Maybe because of you two, the whole world will be involved in a huge war

    Ian was really surprised to hear shanks''s words. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think of this at the beginning. He only thought that ACE would go there. He thought that if ace retreated again and again, the war would break out. But he never thought that he might become a fuse!

    After shanks'' analysis, Ian suddenly found out that he could lead to a top war. First of all, he went out to sea to help ace. If he had an accident, he would rescue himself just like ace. Besides, qiwuhai''s eagle eye is his martial uncle, He is a good friend of his own, and he is a benefactor of boyahan cook. These three people say that they will really turn over with the Navy for their own sake.

    Shanks took into account the relationship between these people and himself. That''s why he said so.

    But shanks may not know that he still has a secret identity, that is, a cadre of the revolutionary army. No one can say whether the revolutionary army will make an impulse to rescue himself. If it will, it will be even more chaotic at that time. Besides, uncle Xiong will certainly appear, and SAPO will certainly appear. At that time, the Navy will be the enemy of the whole world!

    Thinking about this, Ian suddenly felt a little excited. Oh, I went. I didn''t expect that I would become a big man. Every move would have a huge impact on the world¡° It seems that you understand, too! " Shanks looked at Ian''s expression and said with a smile: "you have to understand that everything you do now is no longer you alone, but will involve many people, so you''d better be careful before doing anything in the future."¡° Well Ian nodded and said, "I see, brother shanks."¡° Now Tiki has been taken back by the white bearded pirates Shanks then said: "to tell you the truth, although I feel relieved, I don''t know why. I always have some bad feelings. I hope nothing serious happens!"¡° In fact, I have some feelings that are not quite right! " Ian frowned and said, "but I can''t think of any problem. The black beard Pirate Group was escorted by ACE and Marco. The white beard pirate group sent out a lot of captains to participate in the escort. I think Tiki can''t escape halfway. Ace and I had a fight with Tiki in alabastein, and we know something about Tiki''s ability, He should be careful... "As a result, shanks waved his hand and said," as you said, I''m not worried about Dicky''s escape. I''m just a little worried about daddy white beard... "" what do you mean? " Ian asked, puzzled¡° It seems that you still don''t know father white beard very well! " Shanks sighed and said, "it''s a big crime to kill a companion, but... I think with dad''s personality, he may not be able to kill him after he meets Dicky..." hearing this, Ian frowned and was reminded by shanks that it was really possible, At the beginning, even if he didn''t join the white bearded Pirate Group, his father let him go out of appreciation and pity. Although he punished him, he didn''t kill him. You know, his assassination at that time made Tiki''s life and death unknown. It was also a very serious crime. And now, in the face of his son, who has been with him for decades, can dad really lay hands on him? Shanks said: "that guy, Dicky, is very ambitious and has enough forbearance. If he takes advantage of his father''s weakness in character and pleads with him, maybe he will let him go..." "are you worried that he will take advantage of his father''s weakness to escape?" Ian asked, "but what if you escape? Is he still a pirate? " Shanks shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s useless for us to speculate here. That guy is very dangerous. If you can, I hope you can contact white beard through your influence, even if white beard doesn''t kill him, Then it''s better to find a way to persuade dad to imprison him... Don''t engage in exile and other penalties. "¡° ok I''ll try my best to contact ace and let him convey it... "Ian shrugged and said," as for the result, it depends on dad. " As for the topic of Blackbeard, they talked about it for a while, and it didn''t make much sense to talk about it any more. Then they talked about their own affairs. Shanks also asked Ian about his experience in marjoria. Chatting, Ian suddenly thought of a thing, quickly asked shanks: "by the way, brother shanks, are you from Xihai?"¡° Yes Shanks nodded, "what''s the matter?"¡° Do you have any impression of the Xihai incident 20 years ago? " Ian quickly asked, "do you know bancrore? On the territory of the kingdom of ilysia The reason why Ian mentioned it suddenly was that he suddenly remembered the letter that master gengshiro had given him. He was born in Xihai. It was mentioned in the letter. After meeting Robin, Ian wanted to ask her. After all, Robin was older than himself, which should be the age to remember things, But she found that Robin didn''t have a big impression on Xihai at all. How could she possibly pay attention to other things besides herself when she was alone and hiding away from the chase? So after asking, Robin couldn''t tell why. But shanks is different. First, shanks was born in Xihai. Second, he is much older than Ian. 20 years ago, shanks was 17 or 18 years old. Maybe there are some clues. However, what Ian did not expect was that when Ian mentioned the name of banbanlol, shanks''s smiling expression suddenly changed, and suddenly became very gloomy and terrible. From him, there was a terrible murderous atmosphere, which made some people in ainilu and the red hair Pirate Group wake up from their sleep. Shanks was staring at Ian and asked him, "what do you want to do when you mention this place?"

 Chapter 488

    At the sight of shanks'' expression, Ian couldn''t help jumping in his heart. This was not frightened by shanks'' murderous spirit. On the contrary, Ian could feel that shanks'' murderous spirit was not released to himself.

    His heart beat so hard because he realized that he might have asked the right person! Shanks must have known what happened to bancrore island in the West Sea!

    To tell you the truth, although Ian crossed over and gave up his rebirth, he didn''t need to pay much attention to the original master''s life experience, but he still couldn''t help but wonder that he was an orphan all the time. But when he went out to sea, master gengshiro gave him such a letter, and he inquired about the situation, It seems that a very important event happened on banbanbanlol island at that time, which is no less than the destruction of O''Hara at that time. How can ian not want to explore it?

    Yi''an always thinks that he has taken up other people''s body. At least, he can help the body to find out his life experience, which can be regarded as meeting the last wish of the original owner.

    So Ian quickly said to shanks, "don''t get me wrong, brother shanks. This is a clue about my life experience. When I went out to sea, my master gengshiro once sent me a letter..."

    So Ian told shanks what had happened.

    "You... You''re a survivor of bancrore!"

    What Yi An didn''t expect was that when he finished speaking, shanks suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yi an in disbelief.

    What makes shanks feel incredible is that Ian was rescued as a baby. It''s just

    "Providence Shanks couldn''t help looking up and sighing. Then he picked up the glass on the table and gulped it down.

    Ian didn''t speak, so he waited for shanks, and shanks said suddenly after a while: "I really know about it. You can say that if you ask me, you really ask the right person. If you find other Xihai people, I''m afraid no one can tell you the truth..."

    Yi''an couldn''t help but get a boost in spirit and asked: "what''s the matter? Was there really a great plague on banbancrore? "

    "Plague? Hum Shanks could not help humming and said, "this is just the truth that the world government and the kingdom of ilysia have shown the world..."

    Speaking of this, shanks suddenly changed the subject and said to Ian, "do you know? Twenty years ago, when I was an intern on the Jackson! "

    Ian was stunned at the beginning, but then he reflected that what shanks said should be Roger''s pirate ship, the oro Jackson.

    At that time, shanks had been an intern on the pirate king''s ship, but judging from his age, he probably just got on the ship.

    Sure enough, shanks took a sip of wine and said, "it''s a coincidence that the west sea was my hometown. At that time, the Jackson was just in the West Sea. It was at that time that I got on captain Roger''s ship by chance. During the period of Jackson''s stay in the West sea, two major events happened in the West Sea one after another!"

    Ian was listening intently, but suddenly he heard shanks say, "do you know about the O''Hara incident?"

    "Of course!" Ian nodded at the same time, also noticed the cabin door there, a figure quietly appeared.

    It''s robin! She was probably awakened by the murderous spirit of shanks just now. As a result, when she came out, she heard that Ian and shanks talked about the events of Xihai in those years, so she naturally stayed to listen.

    "Now that you know about the O''Hara incident, do you know how long it took from the outbreak to the end of the O''Hara incident?" Shanks asked Ian.

    Ian shook his head. How could he know? But at this moment, Robin suddenly said, "four days! It took only four days

    Shanks was stunned. He turned to Robin and looked at her, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "yes, it took only four days from the assembly of the naval fleet to the erasure of O''Hara from the map."

    Ian asked shanks a little puzzled, "is the length of time related to bancrore?"

    "Of course!" Shanks took a meaningful look at Ian and said, "do you think a demon killing fleet of the navy can get to the West Sea from the Navy headquarters in four days?"

    Ian thought for a moment, then shook his head. In his opinion, it would take one day from the assembly of the naval fleet to the departure, and the remaining three days, even if they were in the windless zone, would not be able to reach a specific island in the west sea so quickly. Ian estimated that it would take about a week.

    But with such a calculation, Ian also noticed the doubt. He asked shanks suspiciously, "do you mean this demon killing fleet was transferred from the West Sea Branch?"

    "How is that possible?" Shanks shook his head and said, "the branch of the west sea can''t have such a huge fleet. That fleet is the fleet directly under the Navy headquarters!"

    "What the hell is going on?" Ian was a little confused and couldn''t understand what shanks meant.

    However, Robin suddenly responded and suddenly asked, "do you mean that the fleet carrying out the order of killing demons was actually transferred from banbancrore island?"

    Listen to her say so, Yi an also froze!

    "That''s right!" Shanks nodded approvingly and said, "that fleet is indeed transferred from banbancrore. On the map of 20 years, the distance between O''Hara and bancrore is just a three-day voyage!"

    Ian suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "brother shanks, do you mean this fleet went to banbancrore to carry out the task of killing demons?"

    It was Ian''s guess, but shanks shook his head and said, "no, it''s not! That fleet, in fact, went to bancrore to carry out the blockade mission! "

    "Blockade mission?" Ian frowned: "didn''t you say bancrore didn''t have a plague? So why are they blocking bancrore? "

    "Because what they blockade is not plague at all, but ''people''!" Shanks took another gulp of wine and said, "in fact, I learned afterwards that there was no plague on the island of banbancrore. The fleet of the Navy at that time was totally confused about its mission. Just listening to the king of the kingdom of ilucia, they helped to blockade the island at the request of the other side."

    "But in fact, there were a group of special people on bancrore island at that time!" Shanks''s face became colder and colder, and then he gritted his teeth and said three words: "God! Loong! People

    When Ian heard these three words, he was stunned immediately. He couldn''t help blurting out: "Why are they again?"

    "Hum!" Shanks snorted coldly: "the reason is very simple. At that time, the Tianlong people were visiting the kingdom of ilucia!"

    As soon as Ian heard this, he immediately understood that, just like when he visited the kingdom of Goya, the then kingdom of ilucia also invited world nobles to visit their country. Although in Ian''s eyes, these Tianlong people are just a group of scum, he has to admit that these world nobles with the title of creator are very popular in many countries.

    In many people''s eyes, the world''s aristocracy is the benchmark of all the aristocrats. Because of geography, many countries in the world are also monarchy countries. With monarchy, the aristocratic class will naturally derive. With the pursuit of these aristocrats, the Tianlong people are certainly the example and goal in their eyes.

    "You mean the naval fleet actually protects the visiting Tianlong people?" Ian tried to guess.

    "Yes Shanks nodded and said: "you may not know that twenty years ago or even earlier, the navy would send a large number of fleets to protect the visit activities of the Tianlong people. However, this time, I''m afraid it''s the last time for the kingdom of ilucia..."

    Ian wanted to ask why, but he knew what shanks would say next, so he just listened quietly like Robin.

    "During the visit of the Tianlong people to the kingdom of ilusia, because they were accompanied by a fleet, when the O''Hara incident broke out, that is, after lieutenant general sauro of the Navy escaped, the world government urgently recruited the fleet that was in banbanbar to go to O''Hara, so as to destroy O''Hara as soon as possible!" Shanks said: "this is also the reason why the O''Hara incident broke out not long after the banbancrore incident, because the fleet was transferred from bancrore!"

    Shanks''s words seemed to arouse Robin''s recollection of O''Hara at that time. He could not help shaking all over. Seeing this, Ian had to stand up, go over and take her by the hand, and let her sit beside him. Maybe she would be better.

    When he sat down again, Ian asked, "what''s the matter with bancrore?"

    "Hum, this matter should be started from the king of the kingdom of ilucia at that time, thundaluka!" Shanks said: "sundaruka is a typical tyrant. When the Tianlong people visited his country, in order to impress the Tianlong people, he made a" game "to receive the Tianlong people who visited at that time

    Shanks took a deep breath and said, "this game is called human hunting!"

    "What... What Ian almost thought he heard wrong.

    "As the name suggests, it is to provide living human beings as prey for the dragon people to hunt!" Shanks said that he could not help but clench his fists, and his tendons burst out: "the" prey "that the Tianlong people hunt is at their disposal, whether it''s skinned barbecue or made into specimen collection, they will be happy! And this hunting ground is set in bancrore! "

    When he heard shanks''s words, Ian''s mind suddenly hummed, and then he suddenly remembered the human specimens he saw in the marjorian''s treasure house. At that time, he thought that the specimens were all from the slaves who were executed by them, but now he heard that there were other sources!?

    And what''s the barbecue about!? Do those Tianlong people really eat... Eat people!? Such terrible news came out of shanks'' mouth, which made Ian''s anger rise¡° Thundaluka, the king of the kingdom of ilucia, also knows that if such a thing is exposed, he will die miserably! " Shanks also endured the anger in his heart and continued: "so he heard about the plague on banbancrore Island, and asked the naval convoy to help seal off bancrore Island, and the unknown naval fleet did the same."¡° However, the Navy never thought that after they sealed off banbancrore Island, the Tianlong people from three families started the game of human hunting on bancrore island... "Shanks''s fist was clenched and clattered:" the residents of the whole island, about several thousand people, were slaughtered by them with the mentality of playing! Even women and children are not spared At this time, not only Ian and Robin were listening to shanks, but also the crew of the red haired pirate group gathered around. They listened to shanks'' story quietly, but their minds sketched out the tragedy at that time. They could not help but were too angry to vent their anger... "At that time, there were three families of Tianlong people, so the Navy also attached great importance to it, A total of seven admirals from the Navy headquarters were sent to protect them, and a large number of CP members were also sent! " Shanks said slowly: "but because of the O''Hara incident, and the fact that lieutenant general sauro escaped to O''Hara out of sympathy, only one admiral was left to protect the dragon people in the kingdom of ilucia." Speaking of this, shanks suddenly asked Ian, "do you know the revolutionary Munch D. dorag?" Ian was stunned, but then he nodded quickly, thinking how could he suddenly pull his boss dorag? The next second, however, shanks said something that shocked Ian¡° The Admiral left behind at that time was dorage

 Chapter 489

    "Do... Uncle dorag, used to be a Navy!? And... Admiral! "

    Ian just felt that he was so stupid today.

    Shanks said with a smile, "what''s so amazing about that? You may not know that he is about the same age as the current navy general, Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape, and they are also the same Navy enlisted in the same period

    "Ha ha!" Shanks could not help clapping his thigh and laughing, and said, "it''s very interesting to think about it now. Dorag, who is known as the most vicious criminal in the world, was one of the members of the Navy''s" golden age "at the beginning."

    "The golden age?"

    "Yes, the golden age!" Shanks nodded his head and said: "in that group of Navy, there were several outstanding figures. Almost all of them became general officers of the Navy. But at that time, the group of students of zefa had the best development. The Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape and the red dog became Navy generals, so this group of students at that time was called the golden age."

    "Uncle dorage, is that what zepha taught you?" Asked Ian.

    Shanks asked Ian strangely, "your name is uncle dorage twice. Why? Do you know him? "

    "I''ve seen this... Once!" Ian was a little difficult to answer, so he could only speak vaguely. In fact, the only time he saw dorage was when he was in frost moon village.

    Shanks didn''t doubt it. He just laughed and said, "we''re almost the same. In fact, I''ve only seen him once! Dorag is not a student of zefa. He was actually trained by lieutenant general Kapp of the Navy

    Ian immediately understood that dorag was originally Kapp''s son. With Kapp''s nature, he would like all his family''s descendants to join the Navy. Otherwise, he would not have forced Luffy and ACE so much. It''s not strange that dorag became a navy. It''s estimated that lieutenant general Kapp forced dorag.

    But shanks didn''t seem to know dorag was Kapp''s son

    Ian did not say it, and continued to listen to shanks.

    "If dorage had been in the Navy, maybe one of the three generals would have to be replaced." Shanks said with some regret: "but unfortunately, when O''Hara''s order of killing demons was issued, the red dog and their group of generals left banbanlol and went to O''Hara, a big event happened again in banlol."

    "Don''t you think dorage broke into the hunting ground?" Robin asked nervously.

    "Yes Shanks said: "at that time, the king of ilucia claimed that there was a plague in banbanbar, but there was no medicine or doctor to help him get there. Dorag felt very strange at that time. Then he found the dragon boat on the nearby sea, so he was curious and went to Banbar to check."

    "I''m afraid neither you nor I can imagine the impact of that scene on the island on dorage at that time!" Shanks, with a shadow on his face, said in a heavy tone: "although people always kill each other, what happens on banbancrore island is totally different. The Tianlong people treat the people on bancrore island as pigs and dogs. They wantonly kill those who have no resistance. After killing them cruelly, they take off their eyes and ears, Nose and other organs can be soaked in antiseptic solution as collectibles, or the living human skin can be peeled off, and then filled with grass to make specimens, and then the peeled human body can be seen howling with blood and enjoy it with laughter.... "

    "These animals!" Ian was shaking all over when he heard it. His fists clattered, and his eyes were cold. When he thought that the human specimens he had seen in the treasure house might have come from this way, and there might have been some residents of Banbar Island, he felt an irrepressible impulse to kill for some reason

    Shanks and Ian''s murderous spirit is spreading on the ship. If a Tianlong man dares to appear in front of them, they will rush up and tear them to pieces without hesitation

    Robin and the crew of red hair pirates, feeling their surging killing intention and anger, were silent, with a feeling of empathy.

    Half a day later, shanks took the lead in calming down. After all, this was the second time he recalled the scene described by dorage at that time, so his resistance was stronger. After calming down, he patted Ian on the shoulder to make him calm down.

    "You may have guessed dorage''s later actions!" Shanks said: "he was completely angered by the atrocity of Tianlong people. At that moment, he completely lost his mind and fought against Tianlong people."

    "At that time, with dorage''s strength, the three families of Tianlong people might be killed by him, but unfortunately, there were a lot of CP personnel with them at that time, not only that, but also the guards of Tianlong people and the guards sent by ilucia kingdom to protect Tianlong people. In order to protect the world''s noble Tianlong people, these people bravely rushed to dorage!"

    "Dorage killed a lot of people, but with the alarm, more and more guards came, including the navy soldiers under dorage''s hands. These unknown people thought dorage wanted to attack the Tianlong people, so they didn''t hesitate to attack dorage!"¡° In the end, dorag''s two fists were hard to fight with four hands, and he was caught by mistake! The Tianlong people, who were terrified before, came back to their senses at this time. They were so furious that they wanted to kill dorag on the spot Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help asking: "does Tianlong people have such great power? Can you order the execution of a lieutenant general directly? "¡° Of course Shanks nodded: "you can''t imagine what kind of power the Tianlong people were at that time. However, they didn''t get what they wanted at that time. After dorag was captured, his navy soldiers also found something strange, so they refused to carry out the order and told the Navy headquarters about it."¡° At that time, dorage was a star in the Navy and was one of the most promising candidates to become a navy general. The marshal of the Warring States period could not have seen dorage executed by the Tianlong people, so he argued and reached an agreement with the world government, intending to bring dorage back for trial. "¡° But no one could have imagined that dorag had escaped that night Shanks said with pleasure: "the Tianlong people never thought that their arrogance and arrogance directly forced a person who was expected to become a navy general, and became the most feared figure of the Navy and the world government in the future."¡° You deserve it Ian couldn''t help crying out¡° Then, after the truth about bancrore came to light, even the marshal of the Warring States gave up! " Shanks laughed and said: "the whole high level of the Navy stood up to speak for dorag at that time. In the end, the world government had no choice but to persuade the Tianlong people to give up investigating this matter and hope to press it down! For this reason, they had to agree to the Navy''s request that they would never escort any of the Tianlong people''s overseas visits in the future! "¡° The navy must have been very angry at that time, right "During that time, they were equivalent to losing two admirals all at once," Ian said¡° Yes, lieutenant general sauro and lieutenant general dorag Shanks nodded his head and said, "so in the future, during the visit of the Tianlong people, there will be few naval ships escorting them. This was the case when they went to the kingdom of East Asia... Lieutenant general sauro was killed in the battle of Ohara. The Navy originally wanted dorag to come back, but dorag lost trust in the Navy and the world government after that, Never go back! " Ian nodded. He could understand. The then marshal of the Warring States period was also very clear that dorag was the son of his good friend lieutenant general Kapp. He could not explain such a big thing to Kapp. So after dorag left, the Warring States also felt ashamed of Kapp, so he chose to hide the relationship between Kapp and dorag, It''s no wonder that many later navies didn''t know the origin between dorage, the revolutionary, and Kapp. But Kapp, the old man, was still proud of dorag''s justice, so he was not afraid to say it£¨ When Kapp mentioned that Luffy''s father was dorage in the original book, they would be so surprised. "Maybe the world government at that time also knew what kind of impact the human hunting behavior of the Tianlong people would have on the world once it was exposed, so they tried their best to conceal the incident, and did not mention dorage''s defection again!" Shanks looked up and took a sip of the wine. He knocked the glass heavily on the table and said, "they finally followed the saying of ilucia Kingdom, saying that there was a plague in banbanlol at that time, and the people on the island were dead!"¡° Ian! You have to thank dorag! " Shanks looked at him and said, "I think you can survive because dorag attacked the Tianlong people at that time, because only at that time did the blockade on the island come into being..." Ian could not help scratching his head. He did not expect that he would have such a relationship with dorag, in a sense, Dorag is the one who saved his life! If it wasn''t for his bluster on banbanbanlol Island, his parents would not have been able to send him out. In that case, master gengshiro and his wife would not have found themselves... Thinking of this, Ian felt that the track of history had changed more than 20 years ago... Ian couldn''t help drinking a mouthful of wine, Then he asked shanks, "how do you know these things? Do you mean... "That''s right!" Shanks nodded and said in a heavy voice, "dorag just met our Jackson after he escaped! And the one who saved him is me

 Chapter 490

    "You saved dorage?" Ian asked with some doubt, "shouldn''t it be Roger?"

    "Who told you that?" Shanks glared and said, "Captain Roger had already turned himself in and was executed!"

    When Ian was stunned, he said, "you just said Jackson!"

    "It''s the Jackson, that''s right!" Shanks laughed and said, "because the last task that Captain Roger left me at that time was to find a place to hide the pirate king''s ship, the auro Jackson."

    "For... Why?" Ian asked suspiciously, "didn''t the Roger Pirate Group disband at that time? What are you doing with the boat? "

    "Because... The Jackson is an old friend of our pirate crew!" Shanks said gravely, "Captain Roger can hear the voice of all things. He once said that there is a companion in our pirate group that the world will never know about..."

    Yi An hears here, in the heart suddenly jump, can''t help but blurt out a way: "won''t it!? How could Jackson have a boat spirit? "

    It is said that only the ship that cherishes and cherishes the ship is likely to have such a ship spirit. The ship spirit often appears with the fog to give early warning or remind the crew of the possible disaster.

    There are many legends about the ship spirit in the world. Some people who have seen the ship spirit have described its appearance. They say that he is a dwarf wearing a raincoat and holding a mallet. It can be said that the ship spirit is the common vision of the world''s navigators, because if the ship spirit appears on the ship, it means that the ship has recognized you, It was a kind of pride and honor.

    "Well!? Do you know the legend? " Shanks looked at him in surprise, then nodded his head and said, "yes, a ship spirit was born on the Jackson. It may be an unknown creature. It''s hard for us to say that we have really seen him, but we know that he exists."

    "No wonder!" Ian nodded suddenly.

    If there was such a ship spirit on the o''rogerxon, Roger, the pirate king, would have done such a thing with his personality of cherishing his companions. Since in his eyes, the ship was also a member of his companions, he would certainly arrange a way back for the ship after disbanding the Pirate Group, because he knew very well, Once the Jackson falls into the hands of the Navy and the world government, it will be destroyed by them!

    The world only heard that Roger had been executed, but few people seemed to know the whereabouts of the pirate king''s ship. Unexpectedly, it was hidden.

    However, Ian didn''t expect that Roger would hand over the Jackson to shanks. It seems that Roger really valued shanks at the beginning... After all, if you calculate shanks''s age, you will find that he didn''t stay on Roger''s ship for long. It''s estimated that it''s only two or three years, no more than five years at most, Because it didn''t take long for Roger to become the pirate king, and then he turned himself in and was executed

    With this in mind, Ian could not help but turn his eyes to the red FOSS not far away from him. He wondered in his heart whether the ship was made by the original Jackson in a new way. If so, his hand was really wonderful, which not only saved the Jackson, but also could not be recognized by the Navy and the world government.

    As a result, shanks noticed Ian''s sight and seemed to see what he was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t guess, Jackson can only be Jackson! It''s irreplaceable, so I hid it in a safe place! "

    Speaking of this, shanks said a little nostalgically: "in order to complete the task assigned to me by Captain Roger, I had to find a way to drive away the Jackson. At that time, I didn''t have the strength to deal with those navies, so I had to drive far away from the great route. When I learned that there was a naval fleet stationed there, I had to stop far away, I''m afraid I''ll recognize the Jackson when I encounter them. What I didn''t expect is that it was because I stopped this time that I happened to meet dorag who escaped! "

    "He was seriously injured at that time, but he carried a piece of wood and drifted over 200 kilometers of the sea. You know, he was a demon with fruit power!" Shanks sighed: "the devil fruit power is weak all over in the water, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t drown. How strong will it take to do that?"

    Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help asking curiously, "is dorag a fruit power man? What fruit is he? "

    "I don''t know!" Shanks shook his head and said, "in fact, until now, I don''t know what kind of devil fruit ability he is. Maybe only lieutenant general Kapp knows. After all, dorag is his student."

    No, you''re wrong. Dorag is his son! Lieutenant general Kapp must know!

    "After saving dorage, he was in a coma for three days and three nights!" Shanks then said: "although I don''t know his previous character, I always feel that his character has changed since he woke up. He has become very deep and stable. I can see the frightening light in his eyes... Moreover, he didn''t mean to be an enemy with me when he learned that it was me who saved him and recognized the Jackson, He just stood by the side of the boat in silence and looked out at the sea without saying a word

    "But then he finally spoke to me!" Shanks said with a smile: "from that time on, I knew that something might have been decided in his heart... He asked me about Roger and asked me what we saw in lourder!"¡° I didn''t hide it. I told him the truth! " Shanks said, "but after listening, he didn''t say anything, and left the next day without saying goodbye. He rowed away one of my boats..." "what happened then?" Ian could not help asking, "did he start to form a revolutionary army later?"¡° No Shanks shook his head and said, "because I was curious about him, I paid attention to him for a period of time. Before long, I heard that there was an assassination in ilucia kingdom. Although the assailant didn''t show his face, I knew it was him!"¡° Perhaps he thought that the king of the kingdom of ilysia was the culprit of bancrore time Robin suddenly said: "in the case that he can''t get revenge from the dragon people, he finds the kingdom of ilucia?"¡° yes! Smart lady Shanks gave Robin a thumbs up and said, "but it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed. The king of ilysia didn''t die. After rescuing, he came back to life. Then he intensified his search for him in China. Many innocent people were killed by the king''s army or put in prison because of dorag."¡° Yeah Yi An hears a Leng, how is such a situation. However, shanks said: "perhaps it was because of this unsuccessful assassination that dorage woke up. He knew that with his own strength, he could not solve the darkness hidden under the singing and dancing. So about a year later, I heard that there was an organization called revolutionary army in the kingdom of ilysia, They constantly incited the people to revolt against the tyrannical rule of King thundaluka. " I didn''t expect that the organization of the revolutionary army should come like this. Ian can imagine that the next dorag must continue to develop the power of the revolutionary army, and the kingdom of ilucia also became the first country to be overthrown by the revolutionary army. After all, in dorag''s concept, it was the Kingdom of ilucia''s desire to please the dragon people that led to the tragedy of banbanlol. This reminds Ian that he used to sneak in with marjoria during the world conference. At that time, Kona Nai and they also sneaked in. The reason is that the revolutionary army got information and knew that thundaluka, king of ilucia, would list dorag as the most noteworthy and dangerous criminal at the world conference! Ian wondered at the beginning why it was not other countries that raised this issue, but the kingdom of ilysia. Now when he heard shanks about the past, he finally understood why... The cause and effect of all this had been planted as early as 20 years ago... Ian always thought that his intervention had changed the track of history, but who knows, The person who really changed the track of history is actually dorag 20 years ago? Fate is really elusive. Dorag indirectly saved Ian''s life 20 years ago. Now Ian has joined the revolutionary army he founded. This can only be described as fate. Ian sighed for a long time and made a decision in his heart. If you can see dorage in the future, thank him face to face

 Chapter 491

    There was such a secret between shanks and dorag, which Ian had never thought of.

    There is not only a meeting between them, but also their original life experience. Ian doesn''t know what to say about it. However, it''s just because of this chat with shanks that Ian reveals some of dorag''s mysteries.

    As a cadre of the revolutionary army, if he knew nothing about his boss, it would be a very embarrassing thing. After this time, Ian had a general understanding of the intention of the dorag uprising.

    Ian had guessed before that the revolutionary army''s intention was to subvert the rule of the world government, but now it seems that dorag''s real purpose lies in the privileged class of Tianlong people.

    Even Ian estimated that the navy was excluded by him!

    In fact, it''s easy to think about it. Although there are many ruthless people in the Navy, more of them are still carrying out the concept of justice. The reason why the Navy seems to have done a lot of things that people and gods share indignation with each other is that if you think about it carefully, you will find that they are actually caused by the order of the world government and have to carry out the order.

    The navy is absolutely right in its concept of protecting civilians and fighting against pirates. We can''t deny their credit completely, but the disadvantages of the navy are also obvious. As a violent organization under the command of the world government, they often can''t help themselves. Once the leader''s idea is wrong, the execution will naturally go wrong.

    Dorage used to be a navy, and naturally knew this. That''s why he left the Navy organization after witnessing the banbancrore incident. In fact, he also got rid of the constraints of the world government.

    While Ian was thinking about it, shanks stretched and yawned, and said, "well, you know what you need to know. I''ll go to sleep first."

    With that, shanks twisted the bottle, stood up wobbly, went to the deck, found a place to lie down and fell asleep.

    Robin watched shanks leave. Then he whispered to Ian, "are you going to take revenge?"

    "Maybe!" Yian said noncommittally: "with my present strength, it may be very easy to kill the king of ilucia Kingdom, but it will not help if a better king can not be selected by the people, as in Cigu Island, as long as there is a world government and Tianlong people, No one can guarantee that there will be another king who is flattering and deceiving... Uncle dorag probably understood this, so he spared no effort to carry out revolutionary army activities in the kingdom of ilucia! Only by breaking away from the constraints of the world government can a country really be free... "

    Robin nodded, silent, she is the survivor of O''Hara, so she is also the most aware of the power of the world government, in her view, it is an unmatched enemy.

    She gently put her head on Ian''s shoulder and said: "although I''m not willing, what you said is right. I know that my strength is too small, even if I want to avenge the people who died of O''Hara, I can''t do it. So... Now I can only count on you. I hope I can follow you and see the name of O''Hara on the map one day, Let the world remember this place again... "

    Ian heard a ticking sound and knew it was Robin crying, her tears dripping on the deck.

    Although Robin has been trying to find the historical text, who said that she could put down the hatred of the destruction of O''Hara? Her mother, her teacher and her friends all died in the killing of demons. She didn''t want to take revenge, but she was powerless. She constantly took refuge with the strong, for one thing, to seek shelter, and for another, she never wanted to take revenge with the strong.

    But it''s a pity that even qiwuhai like klockdale can''t say that she can fight against the world government and Tianlong people until Robin meets Ian.

    Maybe at the beginning, Robin just "transferred" because of Ian''s strength, but with the deepening of her understanding of Ian, she gradually realized that maybe Ian is the person she is looking for. Ian not only has enough strength, but also is a member of the revolutionary army. And most importantly, Ian has no good feelings for the world government and Tianlong people all the time, Even disgust!

    Maybe, if you stay in this dragon hunting Pirate Group, you can see the day when you get revenge

    Ian was also very clear about robin''s mood at the moment. After thinking about it, he helped Robin up, held out his little finger to her, and said to her seriously, "I can''t promise you anything now, but let''s make an agreement. We two only survivors, work together and do our best to overthrow the world government and Tianlong people!"

    Robin smiles and reaches out his little finger with Ian largo.

    The premonition of the Warring States period came true, because the meeting between shanks and Ian made Ian know his own life experience. If the hatred of Ian for Tianlong people in the past can only be said to be based on the justice and sympathy of the bystanders, it has now become a matter of Ian''s own. The two are completely different.

    Ian, they spent three days with shanks'' red haired pirate crew in St. Baiyang, which led to the ark Maxim and the red fox also spending three days in St. Baiyang''s harbor.

    A ship of qiwuhai and a ship of Sihuang are placed in the harbor in such a grand manner, which is just like a ghost! Not only did no pirate ship dare to get close to the port, but even merchant ships and the like did not dare to get close. The deterrent power was simply first-class. So, after buying wood to repair the ship, shanks decided to leave. He even mocked himself to Ian road. If it goes on like this, the people of St. white poplar will abandon them. Indeed, no one dares to come to St. Baiyang island when their ships stay in the port. If they go on like this, the economy of St. Baiyang island will plummet. In the past three days, Ian has become familiar with the red hair Pirate Group. Shanks is a terrible opponent for the enemy, but for his friends, he is undoubtedly a very easy person to get along with. Therefore, seeing shanks and their intention to leave, Ian feels very reluctant. At this time, Ian suddenly thought of a thing and said to shanks, "brother shanks, can I ask you something?"¡° You said Shanks patted his chest and said, "if I can help you, I will help you." Ian pointed to Lei Jiu and Robin, and they said, "you should go back to the new world this time, right? If I can, I''d like Robin and them to go back with you. I''m going to Malin van one more time. Their identity is not suitable to be there! " Yi''an had thought about the plan of dividing the army into two groups before. Now she meets shanks by chance. It''s even better. With his help, no one can help Robin and them¡° no problem! I''ll send them back to your place! " Without hesitation, shanks agreed directly. Then, with the help of Matthew and dorney, they began to carry the gold from the empty island to shanks'' ship. Seeing that there was so much gold on Yi''an''s boat, shanks''s eyes almost bulged out. He was surprised and said, "my God! You are really rich. I thought the ship made of gold was already amazing... "Hehe!" Ian said with a smile: "please, brother shanks! If you want, you can pick some of the gold and take it away! "¡° I don''t want it! " Shanks shook his head and said, "money is enough for us." In fact, shanks also recalled that I''m afraid the gold has something to do with Yi''an''s krypton gold fruit ability, so of course he won''t want Yi''an. When the gold was transported, Lei Jiu said to Ian, "after going back, do you want me to contact tezorro and change all the gold into money?"¡° Is that all right? " Ian asked her¡° There should be no problem. I''ll call uncle Tenghu to join me. He should also want to see that huge gambling city! " Lei Jiu said with a smile¡° It''s up to you! I''ll be back as soon as I can Ian road. After the explanation, Ian thought about it, took shanks to one side and whispered to him, "brother shanks, your hand... Maybe I can help you recover..."

 Chapter 492

    "Well?" Shanks looked at Ian in surprise and said, "what do you mean?"

    "My ability!" "There''s an extraordinary healing ability in my abilities that might help you recover from your broken arm," Ian explained

    Shanks was stunned to hear that. Although he also knew that Ian was a demon fruit capable person, and the demon fruit capable person was often black technology, his ability was too shocking, right?

    Broken arm for more than ten years, even can recover!?

    But looking at Ian''s eyes, shanks knew what he said was true.

    In fact, Ian wanted to talk about it with shanks before. It was only at this parting that he got the chance to say it.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that after she calmed down, shanks reached out and patted Yi an on the shoulder and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but that''s it!"

    "Why?" Yi An some don''t understand a way: "the arm recovers words, you should be able to become stronger?"

    "I''ve been used to it for more than ten years!" Shanks shook his head, looked at his broken arm with a smile, and said: "now I''ve been used to holding a sword in one hand, and suddenly recovered. Maybe I''m not used to it. Besides, my arm has been gambling on the future. Now I haven''t seen it coming. How can I get back the bet ahead of time?"

    Ian knew that he was talking about Luffy, so he didn''t know how to answer.

    At this time, shanks burst out laughing and said, "but Ian, let''s make an appointment. Maybe one day, I''ll come to you and ask you to recover my arm!"

    "Well?" Now Ian doesn''t understand. What does that mean? Don''t recover now, but wait until some day?

    "Gone!" Shanks turned smartly, waved his back to Ian, and jumped into his boat.

    When he does this, Ian can''t do anything. Shanks doesn''t want to. Ian can''t force him.

    The red haired pirates, along with Robin and Lei Jiu, followed shanks back to the red fox, and the ship soon set off.

    Shanks, standing on the side of the boat, waved to Ian.

    Ben bankman stood next to shanks with his pipe in his mouth, waving to Ian and whispering, "Captain, what do you mean by what you just said?"

    "Ha, Ben! You heard that, too Shanks a smile, but did not turn his head, also whispered: "very simple ah, because I found that the future may not be only one!"

    Bankman understood shanks''s words, suddenly grinned and said, "what did you hear that night?"

    "Yes Shanks nodded and whispered to bankman: "before I fell asleep, I saw two people pulling hooks..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The red hair Pirate Group left. Lei Jiu and Robin took their boat and left with gold. On the ark motto, there were only Ian and ainilu, Matthew and dorney.

    "Captain, shall we go too?" Dorney asked Ian.

    "Let''s go!" Ian nodded: "go to marinfando!"

    The ship set sail again. While sailing, enilu suddenly said to Ian, "that red haired guy is very strong! I can''t beat him

    Ian looked at him and said with a smile, "no wonder you don''t dare to be arrogant these days!"

    "Hum!" Ainilu rolled his eyes at Ian, but he acquiesced to what he said. He asked, "I heard that he is the fourth emperor. Does it mean that there are three people like him?"

    "I''m afraid there are more than three!" Ian couldn''t help beating him and said, "it''s a lot! There is a big gap between the number of people on the empty island and those on the blue sea, so maybe you are invincible on the empty Island, but when you get to the blue sea, there are many stronger people than you! "

    Enilu was really depressed. At this time, he found that he might have been too arrogant before

    "The change of mentality is a good thing!" Ian said to him, "in this way, you may be able to continue to be stronger!"

    "Then, let''s have another fight!" Ainilu clung to the gold stick and said to Ian, "I have to beat you first!"

    "Good! How is it possible not to have door-to-door experience? " Ian grinned, moved his hands and feet, and soon fought with Aini Road on the deck!

    As long as ainilu is beaten down, the system will default that he has defeated the opponent. For the opponent of ainilu, it''s a lot of experience. Ian is working towards the goal of level 60. How can he let go of this good opportunity to brush experience?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the ships of the red hair Pirate Group and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group left one after another, the people on St. Baiyang Island were relieved and gradually restored to the former bustling scene.

    A train as like as two peas at the time of the arrival of the white poplar station, and then down the train, down a man and two women, two women seemed to be twins, almost identical in appearance. They all wore a strange square hairstyle. When they got off, they walked sideways along the wind, but the man was a guy with a mask. He only wore a pair of triangle underpants, revealing a pair of plush "big long legs"! It''s like a change of state, a burst of dew, a Mania! And in his hand, he was carrying a large suitcase... "Let''s go! With this money, we can definitely buy the branches of Adam''s tree to make wood... "...... After sailing for about three days at sea, Ian and they are close to Fishman island. At the beginning, because of the conflict with CP6 personnel on St. Baiyang Island, Ian did not want to use the Navy''s special water as the route, but chose to go to shampoody Island first, and then to marjoria. What those CP6 guys said at that time was that they brought the news from the Navy headquarters. Although Ian didn''t listen to them, he could roughly guess what was going on. It was just about pacifists. Either the Navy headquarters told him to receive it as soon as possible, or the Navy headquarters regretted not giving it. In either case, it''s no big deal. Ian always had to go to the Navy headquarters once, so he didn''t want to listen to the bullshit of those guys at that time. After meeting shanks this time, Ian missed uncle Riley a little, so he also took this opportunity to meet Riley on shambaldi island. But now he has a special identity. Once he goes to the island, maybe he will be noticed by the Navy. Maybe he has to find a way to meet Riley quietly. Doroni climbed down from the mast, handed a newspaper to Ian and said, "here you are, Captain!"¡° Thanks a lot, Rooney Ian smiles and thanks him. This newspaper was bought after Ian told him to wait for the news bird on the lookout. Although the route is different from Luffy, Ian is still concerned about the news of the straw hat Pirate Group, because he knows that they will go to the capital of seven waters, and he is also thinking about whether they will make a judicial Island incident. Generally speaking, Robin has already been with Ian, and this time he was escorted back by shanks. Even if there are cp9 people in the capital of seven rivers, because of the lack of Robin, they don''t have to be targeted by Rob Lucci and become scapegoats. But Ian thinks it''s hard to say that since the straw hat Pirate Group defeated klockdale in alabastan, they are actually quite famous, and it''s not surprising that they are targeted. So Ian has been guessing that if there is no Robin, even if they are taken as scapegoats, they should not go to justice island again, right? Over the past few days, Ian has been following the news in the newspapers, but in the news of the previous two days, there was no news about Luffy. Originally, Ian didn''t have much hope in today''s newspaper. However, when Ian opened the newspaper and saw the front page news, he burst out! What the hell!? Ian gaped at the pictures and headlines on the front page of the news, and saw that they said: "shocked! The straw hat Pirate Group makes a havoc on the judicial island At that moment, Ian was confused. He got stuck in his throat and didn''t know how to vomit! Let''s not mention the news headline of UC shock department. What''s the ghost of MR 2 in the news picture with tears and snot flying around!!? Ian rubbed his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that he was not wrong. One of the pictures in the news is the photo of Luffy Solon, the grass hat Pirate Group, and the other is the photo of MR 2, the human demon in Baroque studio! When Ian carefully looked at the news, the whole person was not good... Luffy, they went to the judicial island to save Mr. 2''s Feng Feng... What''s the matter? At that time, I didn''t see this MR 2 on the empty island! How did he get along with the straw hat pirates!? At the thought of Lufei, they may stand on the roof of the judicial island building and shout to Mr 2: "Xiao Feng, tell me quickly, I want to live!" Then Mr 2 cried, "I want to live!" In this scene, Ian felt the deep malice of the world... This is to kill people, this is

 Chapter 493

    At the beginning, Ian''s intervention led to the white bearded Pirate Group Malko and their appearance in alabastan. It also led to the fact that Mr 2, who had covered Luffy''s escape, was not caught by Tina and smog and left with them.

    However, after leaving the Baroque studio, Feng Feng wanted to join the straw hat Pirate Group, but he still had one wish that he didn''t realize, that is, to meet ivakov, the king of the human demon. So he agreed with Lufei and left first. He planned to wait until he saw the king of the human demon before he would come back to join the straw hat Pirate Group.

    However, I don''t know why, by mistake, Xiao Feng failed to meet ivakov in the undersea prison, but reunited with Lufei in the capital of seven rivers.

    Ian didn''t know the details, but he could guess some.

    So he felt that the straw hat Pirate Group should have been cheated by himself this time, because he took Robin away, and the members of the straw hat Pirate Group naturally changed.

    Luffy''s rescue of Robin and Feng Feng on the judicial island is totally different. Although Ian also knows that, with Luffy''s and Sauron''s fearless personality, they would make a great deal of noise if one of their companions was arrested. But in Ian''s view, the style of NIMA''s painting has completely changed!

    How do you feel this scene full of love!?

    forget it! Ian quickly threw away the newspaper and did not dare to read it any more.

    However, although it was just a glimpse before, Ian saw the figure of Frankie in the news photos. It seems that Frankie is expected to join the straw hat Pirate Group. After all, for Luffy, all the people he is interested in will join his own pirate group.

    This boy, when he saw doroni, a fur clan, he thought about joining him

    Ian can''t care so much about the influence of the straw hat Pirate Group. Luffy is Luffy, Ian is Ian, Luffy may be the main character of the original animation, but for Ian now, he is his main character, he can only consider himself first.

    After sailing for more than a day, shambaldi island is far away.

    Far away, enilu was surprised to see the colorful bubbles rising on the shampooland island. He had never seen such a view on the empty island.

    As for Yi''an, he revisited his hometown, but now, Yi''an''s identity is quite different.

    "Captain, where shall we dock?" Dorney asked Ian.

    Ian thought for a moment and said, "find 60 and park in mangrove area 69. If I remember correctly, it should be the entrance and exit area for Navy and government officials. It''s more comfortable for ships to dock there."

    Shambaldi island is a famous tourist resort. There are many people on the island and there are many crimes. If the ark proverbs stay in those illegal areas, it is estimated that this golden boat will attract waves of villains, even if it is flying the flag of qiwuhai. At that time, it will be enough for Ian to deal with these guys, So it''s better to stay in the order zone.

    In other words, when I was in the shampoo tunnel, I still had a family! I don''t know what happened to those people after I left. Are they still alive?

    When Yi''an and their ships appeared near the coast of the island, they had already attracted a lot of attention. There were countless pirates arriving on the island every day. The ark proverbs were shining in the sun, which made the pirates who found their ships envious. Fortunately, they also recognized what the flag on the ship represented, So I don''t dare to make a mistake for the time being.

    The Navy stationed on the island also found their ships in Yi''an. When they landed, a major general brought people to meet them. However, no matter what Yi''an thought, they thought that these navies were better prepared than welcomed.

    However, Ian is too lazy to pay attention to so much. The Navy''s emotion can be said to be aimed at all the members of qiwuhai.

    Put leijiu''s information about jerma''s armed suit technology in a suitcase. Ian twisted the suitcase and took enilu off the ship.

    "Monsieur Ian!" The major general in the Navy Cape looked at Ian seriously and said, "I have informed the Navy headquarters of your arrival. The marshal of the Warring States period hopes that you can go directly to marinfando and do not stay in shambaldi island!"

    The major general said it mildly, but Ian could not help but smile and said, "hum, he is worried about the Tianlong people who come to visit shambaldi Island, isn''t he?"

    "Er..." the major general was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Ian would be so straightforward.

    Indeed, in view of the bad deeds of Yi''an in the past, the marshal of the Warring States period was really worried that those Tianlong people who were traveling on the island would encounter Yi''an again.

    It is said that since the marjoria incident, the name of Ian''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has spread among Tianlong people. Tianlong people hate and fear Ian. Maybe they will be scared away when they see him.

    But the Warring States period did not dare to take such a risk. In case those silly young generation of Tianlong people, who did not know heaven and earth, wanted to capture Yi''an after meeting him, it would be bad! Therefore, the Warring States felt that it was better to recruit Yi''an to the Navy headquarters as soon as possible. Seeing the embarrassment on the rear admiral''s face, Ian said nothing more, but nodded to show that he understood, so he asked, "where''s the ship?" From shambaldi island to marinfando, there is a section of the sea in the middle. This section is very close, but you still need to take a boat. Although Ian is in the Qiwu sea, his ship can''t pass through this section of the sea without permission. You need to take a ship designated by the Navy. Ian knows this rule and doesn''t intend to break it now¡° This way, please follow me The major general reached out and led them through the mangrove area with Ian. Yi''an and their landing position is No. 62 mangrove area. This is the naval base on shambaldi Island, so you can see a lot of naval facilities along the way, as well as rows of naval soldiers running in line with guns. As he walked, Ian suddenly saw a bulletin board, which seemed to have some notices and commendation information from the Navy. Curious, Ian stopped to have a look. However, I didn''t expect that I found guyna''s news on the bulletin board! This commendation order was just issued not long ago. Although it was pasted in a small corner, it was really from the Navy headquarters. Ian quickly scanned it and found that guyna had been promoted to lieutenant colonel! And the commander of the Navy! The reason is that during this period of time, she has arrested several pirate groups in succession, and the name of one of them makes Ian laugh and cry. Because the name of this pirate group is Bucky Pirate Group... Bucky was caught by guyna!? How did this happen? Thinking of this, Ian could not help holding the major and asked, "is this lieutenant guyna in the Navy headquarters now?" The major frowned, looked at the commendation order carefully, nodded and said, "yes, this new lieutenant commander is now recruited by the Navy headquarters. What''s the matter? Sir Ian, do you know her¡° Well, I''ve seen a few! She''s tried to catch me before! " Ian fooled him, but asked him, "I remember that she seems to be following Colonel smog. So, Captain smog is also in the Navy?"¡° It is true that Colonel smog is also in the Navy headquarters, but it seems that lieutenant guyna has been transferred to the command of lieutenant general ahe! " The major envied and said, "under general ahe, the most famous female Marine unit in the whole navy!"¡° Oh Ian had some accidents. He thought guyna was still following smog, but he didn''t expect that she would be liked by general ahe? After thinking about it, Ian thinks it''s OK. Although smog is a good man and a real honest Navy, his character is too rebellious. Guyna follows his famous problem children in the Navy. I''m afraid there''s no future. Maybe she will follow smog to take over the G5 branch full of bastards in the future... On the contrary, if she is under general ahe''s command, That''s totally different. Ah he is the chief of staff of the Navy, a very important think tank, and has a great voice. If guyna can win the favor of lieutenant general ah he, her promotion path in the Navy will be smoother in the future.

 Chapter 494

    Ian nodded, and then asked about dasky.

    He originally thought that guyna had been transferred to general ahe, and that dasky might also be able to do it. However, the result of the inquiry surprised Ian that dasky still followed smog.

    It seems that guyna will be favored by general ahe, maybe because her demon fruit ability is recruited by general ahe as an elite female soldier!

    Maybe later, when guyna makes a contribution to general ahe and is promoted to the position of captain, she will have the authority to lead the team independently, just like Tina.

    Thinking of this, Ian just found out in a trance that her younger martial sister has really grown up. Maybe one day, she will become a mature and beautiful female Navy like Tina, and has a great reputation in the Navy.

    Since guyna has chosen to take the road of Navy, Ian will try her best to find a way to help him. Well, maybe in the future, she can quietly make some efforts behind her back and let her catch more hundreds of millions of big pirates or something

    As they walked along, they thought that under the leadership of rear admiral Ian, they came to the 64 mangrove area, got on a naval warship waiting here, and then turned around and set off in the direction of marinfando.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the Navy headquarters, the marshal of the Warring States period was also calculating the arrival time of Ian.

    Before sending CP6 members to send a message to Yi''an, it was just that the Warring States didn''t want Yi''an to meet red hair. However, the news later made the Warring States headache again.

    It seems that the Warring States would have a headache in all things about Yi''an. Sometimes the Warring States was wondering whether Yi''an, a bastard, came here to fix himself

    Hongfa not only met Yi''an, but also held a banquet together according to the news from CP6, which shows that Hongfa seems to appreciate Yi''an''s appearance and doesn''t know what they talked about

    First white beard, and now red hair shanks, Ian, who did not know what kind of magic he had, would make two famous four emperors favor him.

    Now not only the strength, but also the background has become more and more powerful, which makes the Warring States hesitated again, whether or not to conclude this deal with him.

    On the other side of the Naval Science force, Dr. bergabank has been urging for the scientific and technological information of jerma. However, on the other side of the Warring States period, he is more and more threatened by Ian and does not want to give it to him. Therefore, the Warring States period is really in a dilemma.

    Yi''an has now boarded the warship and is about to arrive here. The Warring States must make a decision as soon as possible during this period.

    After thinking about it, he raised his head and asked the Green Pheasant, who was languidly lying in his office, and said, "kuzan, is there any news from saakashi?"

    The Green Pheasant opened her eyes, nodded and said, "I just got the news this morning that the escort of the white bearded Pirate Group has arrived. According to the original plan, it will be known in two to three days!"

    The Warring States period gently knocked on the table, thinking: "if Tiki''s plan is really successful, then the Navy will promise him to become qiwuhai according to the agreement, but have you ever thought about what kind of reaction will Ian have once Tiki becomes qiwuhai?"

    "I don''t know!" Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "I can only say that they can''t meet in the Navy headquarters, because once they meet, they may have a big fight, and then maybe the Navy headquarters can''t keep it!"

    The Warring States period nodded and agreed with him, but suddenly asked, "do you think that once Tiki is called up as qiwuhai, Ian will turn against us?"

    "... hard to say!" Green Pheasant also sat up, thinking seriously, and said: "according to reason, Ian needs the identity of qiwuhai. It is because of this identity that his crimes of attacking and killing Tianlong people and burning marijoa can be forgiven. If he does not want to be pursued by the Navy again, then he will not easily give up the identity of qiwuhai..."

    "That is to say, even if his enemy becomes a person of the same class as him, he can only bear it?" Asked the Warring States.

    "It''s hard to say, he''s a special case after all!" Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "I think that''s the reason why it''s hard to say. He is the youngest one in qiwuhai. But it''s because he is young that he may be impulsive and unpredictable. If he can''t swallow his breath and chooses to kill Tiki even if he gives up his part in qiwuhai, Then we can''t help it... No one can say how far his current strength has grown... "

    How could the Warring States period not have thought of what Green Pheasant said, but it was because he could think of it that he got angry and had a headache.

    He smashed his fist on the desk with hatred. The Warring States period was depressed and said: "I said at the beginning that he could not be allowed to become a seven armed sea, but the world government and the Tianlong people were..."

    The feeling of the Warring States period is that MMP doesn''t know whether to say it or not. With such a group of pig teammates on the stand, he really feels drunk. If Tianlong people didn''t have to take back the identity chip, Yi''an would have become qiwuhai. How could he be so passive now?

    After the downfall of dorflamenco and the imprisonment of krocdal, two of them were missing from the qiwuhai. The Navy always wanted to supplement them. Since Lafayette came to the Navy last time, the Warring States felt that it would be OK for him to take the position of qiwuhai if his plan could be successful, but now the situation is, If Tiki was added as qiwuhai, their navy would risk losing Yian again... The Warring States took up the report on the analysis of the relationship between Yian and Edward Newgate with white beard in front of their table and looked at it carefully, thinking whether to gamble or not. The bet is whether Yi''an will turn against the Navy for the position of Qiwu sea... The Warring States period is not a gambler. He has always been known for his careful thinking, but now he has to face a choice. After a long time, the Warring States period finally made a decision. He put down his information report and said to Qingzhi, "when Ian comes to the Navy headquarters, he will block information from him, and use the pacifist''s affairs to hold him down as much as possible. He can''t let him leave marinfando. When the red dog comes with the real news, everything is settled, Then look at his choice... "Green Pheasant nodded, he knew that the Warring States had decided to gamble. After all, compared with the temptation of white beard, the fall of the four emperors, losing Yi''an was nothing. Now, it depends on whether Tiki can succeed or not... After the discussion, a naval communications officer also came to report that Ian had arrived at marinfando. The Warring States took a deep breath and said calmly, "let him come here!" The naval communication officer left. Not long after, the Warring States saw Ian enter his office with a guy he didn''t know. Who is the man in the white headscarf? The Warring States period looked at ainilu with some doubts¡° Marshal of the Warring States period, you are all right Yi''an said hello to the Warring States with a smile, then looked at the green pheasant and said, "Hello, general kuzan!" The Green Pheasant nodded noncommittally and looked at ainilu a few more times, just like the Warring States period¡° This is the new boatswain in our Pirate Group. I''ll bring him to see the world Ian introduced Aini road to them with a smile, and then found a chair to sit down. He patted the suitcase in his hands and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, I''ve brought the information about jerma. It''s hard for me to get it from the vincimock family. How about that? Do you need to verify the authenticity? Or direct trading? " The Warring States period then turned its eyes to Yi''an, and he said, "Yi''an, I''m calling you this time. In fact, I have a message to tell you that all the pacifists you want have been transported to Yi''an, but there was a problem on the way, and they were sent back to the naval scientific forces for debugging, so our transaction had to be postponed." On hearing this, Ian immediately frowned and looked at the Warring States period, but the Warring States period was calm and looked at him. After a while, Yi''an opened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s a pity. How long will it take for our transaction to be completed?"¡° It will take at least two or three days to debug it! " Warring States road¡° All right, then Ian twisted his suitcase and stood up, saying, "I''ll go back to shampooland and wait. Let me know if you have any news." However, the Warring States period shook its head and said, "Ian, you''d better stay in Marlin Fando. I don''t want you to meet Tianlong people again in shambaldi island and cause any trouble!"¡° It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll avoid them Ian smiles¡° no You stay here! " "General kuzan and general polsalino will accompany you as a guide, and they will take you to visit marinfando!" With the words of the Warring States period, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold and tense. Although there was no expression on the surface, the muscles of green pheasant and ainilu were tense in the dark, and Ian was also looking coldly at the Warring States period

 Chapter 495

    Something''s wrong!

    In fact, when the Warring States talked about the postponement of the pacifist trade, Ian realized this for the first time.

    Before the Warring States period, he rushed to send CP6 people to inform him to trade pacifists. At that time, he thought something was wrong. Now when he came to marinfando, he even said that the trade would be postponed!

    If there''s no change, it''s the hell!

    At that time, Ian realized this and didn''t question it. Instead, he wanted to go back to shambaldi island and try to find out what was going on before making plans. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Warring States planned to put himself under house arrest in marinfando!

    Even at the expense of carrying out the green pheasant and yellow ape two generals to do a hidden threat.

    What''s wrong? Ian''s eyes were fixed on the Warring States period, but his mind was thinking rapidly.

    It can''t be for the sake of the three CP6 members killed by themselves. They are just three unimportant minions. Let alone the CP members are not under the jurisdiction of the Navy. Even if they are really under the jurisdiction of the Navy, the Warring States can''t do such things to Ian for the sake of such three minions.

    So, it''s for pacifism? It''s also impossible. If the Warring States doesn''t want to get pacifists, it''s OK. There''s no need to make such a gesture.

    Or is it because of the meeting between red haired shanks and himself? Or is it the straw hat pirate group that has caused havoc on the judicial island?

    Well, there are two possibilities, but there is more than one person who has contact with red hair. Hawkeye is a good friend of shanks. Why didn''t the Warring States period be so nervous about Hawkeye? And on the other side of the straw hat Pirate Group... It''s impossible that the navy has found out the relationship between itself and the straw hat Pirate Group, right?

    As for the reason of Tianlong people, that''s even more ridiculous. The Warring States could not have understood that before they got the pacifists, Ian could not have been in a dilemma with the Navy.

    Because of the unequal information, Yi''an could not guess the reason why the Warring States wanted to do so, so he changed his mind and began to think about the pros and cons of hard coming with the Warring States.

    Although Ian took enilu with him, if only the two generals, green pheasant and yellow ape, they were confident that they could escape, but... This is the naval headquarters. Besides the two generals, there is also the Warring States period. The Admiral''s fruit is the fruit of the phantom beast and the Buddha, which is just like a myth, Even Ian didn''t know how strong it was.

    As soon as Ian thought about it, he knew that it would be no good for him to be tough with the Warring States.

    Then, a smile suddenly appeared on Ian''s face and said, "well, since you are so hospitable, marshal of the Warring States period, I don''t respect you. But I have to trouble you to arrange accommodation for us. Besides, one of my companions is very good at eating. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend more on food then!"

    "These are not problems!" The Warring States period nodded, but there was a sigh of relief. To be honest, the atmosphere was so tense just now, but the Warring States period was the most worried one. He was afraid of Ian''s impulse, so he would turn over and fight directly, and then he would be in trouble.

    Although they did not hesitate to use green pheasant and yellow ape as a deterrent, they were the last people who wanted to use them in the Warring States period, because no one knew that if they really started, Ian, a little bastard, would not set a fire in the Navy headquarters like Mary chiaya

    Fortunately, Ian was more cunning than he imagined. He suddenly showed a smiling face, pretending that everything was the same, but he said he was hospitable.

    This little fox! The Warring States heart secretly scolded a, also found that Yi An is not so easy to fool.

    "Let''s go! I''ll take you out! " Green Pheasant stood up and said.

    Ian nodded, patted enilu on the shoulder, motioned him to be calm with his eyes, and then walked out behind the pheasant.

    Led by the Green Pheasant, when he came out of the Tianshou Pavilion of the Navy headquarters, Ian saw the Yellow ape. It seems that he got the order of the Warring States period and also came.

    "Ouch The Yellow ape is still that virtuous, wearing sunglasses, pretending to look at Ian in surprise, and said, "I didn''t expect to see you again after leaving Salamis Island, Ian!"

    "General polsalino Ian waved to him with the same smile and said, "is your injury OK?"

    Hearing this, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape couldn''t help but stagnate.

    Two people have a common idea now, think Yi An this kid is simply which pot don''t open to mention which pot!

    Coincidentally, these two naval generals were all the ones who suffered losses in Yi''an''s hands. The Green Pheasant was injured by Yi''an at the beginning, and the Yellow ape was also injured by Yi''an in the battle. Therefore, Yi''an''s words are harsh to both of them.

    However, if Ian is a little fox, the Yellow ape is also an old fox. After hearing this, he said quietly, "it''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way at all!"

    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ian nodded with a smile.

    Next, yellow ape and Green Pheasant perfunctorily took Ian and enilu around the Navy headquarters. At this time, dorney and Matthew, who had been on the warship, got the news and rushed to meet with Ian. So yellow ape and Green Pheasant took them to a Navy dormitory and settled them down.

    "What to do, captain? We seem to be under surveillance! " Although dorney is usually naive, it doesn''t mean he is absent-minded. He has realized that the situation is wrong. Ian didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it for a while, he squinted and said, "it''s good to stay here. It''s just time to inquire about what happened to the Navy!" In fact, just now, Ian has been acutely aware of a situation. Among the three Navy generals, only the green pheasant and the Yellow ape appear to be in the headquarters of the Navy. As for the red dog saakashi, I don''t know where he has gone, but he has disappeared! And just now, although he was only fooled around with a perfunctory manner, Ian found that there were people coming and going here in the Navy headquarters, which was very lively. He often saw some generals and officers warmly greet other colleagues. If these generals were originally in the Navy headquarters, they should not greet them so warmly. Combined with the news from the major general who met him before, Ian guessed that these generals might have been called back to the Navy headquarters like guyna and smog. Red dog disappeared, the Navy headquarters and suddenly so many elite Navy, Ian immediately realized that the navy may have what big action! If it was a matter of historical development, Ian would immediately think of the top war, but now he is not sure, because ace has not been arrested as in the original history. How can we start the top war? However, in any case, this phenomenon deserves Ian''s vigilance. He must find out what happened. As it happens, guyna is also in the Navy headquarters now. If you can meet her, maybe you can get some news from her. Ian had a hunch that the real Navy''s action was aimed at white beard, but he couldn''t judge whether his guess was right, because he thought how could he move white beard with a red dog? The navy can''t be that stupid! Does it have something to do with the black beard!? At the thought of this, Ian suddenly stood up in surprise. Can''t it be said that Dicky and red dog may have a secret relationship and do something about white beard!? Even Ian was shocked by his idea, because this idea was too bold. He didn''t dare to think of such a possibility before he came to Ian! In the original history, in order to deal with white beard, the Navy''s three generals and qiwuhai went to battle together. They specially selected the Navy headquarters as the fighting site and set up heavy ambushes. Only in this way can they dare to fight against the white beard Pirate Group. Now, can they do it by relying on Dickie and red dog!? This is the reason why Ian did not dare to think about this before, but now the situation in the Navy headquarters makes Ian have to think like this. Ian immediately found out his phone bug and tried to contact ace, but found that there was no signal at all. In the Navy dormitory, it was estimated that the biological signal of the phone bug was blocked by the Navy with special means. Unable to get in touch with ACE, Ian can only quickly look out the life paper that ACE gave him. However, seeing the result of the life paper, Ian is relieved, because the life paper is good and there is no change. The special effect of life paper can often predict a person''s life characteristics in the near future. Ace''s life paper is no different, which shows that he won''t have anything. However, just because ace is OK doesn''t mean white beard is OK. When he thinks of white beard, Ian can understand why the Warring States period put him under house arrest in the Navy headquarters. He must have thought about the relationship between himself and white beard... No, we have to find out where red dog has gone! Ian knew that if the navy was really going to fight against white beard, it would not be in the Navy headquarters this time. Even if he stayed here, he would not be able to wait for the top war. Because of his own influence, the top war is unlikely to happen, but maybe there will be a war of the same scale, and he knows where the red dog is, Know where the war will take place¡° I''ll go out and have a look! " Ian said to the three of them: "doroni, wait a minute, you go to the Navy canteen and eat as much as you can! Aynero, Matthew, you stay with dorney all the time. We''ll get out of here as soon as the opportunity arises! "¡° Opportunity? " Enilu was puzzled: "what kind of opportunity?" Ian is not easy to explain, so there is no explanation, but the opportunity he said may really appear, that is, when the straw hat pirate group landed on shamudi island! At that time, perhaps the two naval generals who are responsible for monitoring them will leave one and go to shambaldi island. At that time, it is the opportunity for Ian and them to leave! Now, Ian is going out to see if she can find guyna, and learn the possible location of the red dog through he

 Chapter 496

    Marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, is a good natural harbor. There is a crescent shaped inner lake here, and a large number of naval ships are moored in the harbor.

    Along the inner perimeter of the bend harbor, the Navy built strong Fortifications on the shore, and guns of different sizes and calibres were distributed in these fortifications. It can be said that this is a fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.

    After Yi''an got out of the dormitory, the Green Pheasant followed him in silence. The Warring States just wanted Yi''an to stay in marinfando. It''s not that he can''t walk out. He just needs someone to watch him at any time and not let him leave.

    Ian just pretended to wander aimlessly, taking a panoramic view of marinfando''s situation, at the same time confirming his plan in his heart. In this crescent harbor, he also saw his own ark motto.

    "General kuzan!" Ian pointed to his boat and said, "I don''t mind staying here, but as you can see, my boat is made of gold. If you lose your navy, you have to compensate me!"

    "How could it be lost?" Green Pheasant Rao is again lazy, hear this sentence also quit, white Yi an one eye way: "how can lost?"

    Yian shook his head and tut tut said, "that''s hard to say. What if you keep watch and steal?"

    "Shut up Green Pheasant not happy way: "this is the Navy headquarters, don''t think a few words, will be useful!"

    Yi''an shrugged his shoulders and no longer stimulated him. Instead, he said, "in other words, is it too much of a talent for you to follow me all day long as a navy general?"

    "This is the order of the marshal of the Warring States period!" "Green Pheasant said:" and in my opinion, it''s not a big talent to use a navy general to follow you

    Yi installation for depressed tunnel: "but you like this, I go to the toilet how to do? Are you going in with me, too

    The Green Pheasant, hearing the black lines all over his head, didn''t know how to answer this question. He simply used the power of his frozen fruit and sent out a strong cold all over his body. He said to Yi''an, "if you are frozen, you don''t have to go to the toilet..."

    "Oh, you don''t have a sense of humor!" Yi An grinned, patted the Green Pheasant on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so serious. At least we don''t know each other anymore. You''ve been eating and drinking on my boat. Didn''t I say anything?"

    After that, Yi''an stopped joking with the Green Pheasant. He pointed to a place where the navy was gathering in front of him and asked the Green Pheasant, "Why are there so many people there? Where is it? "

    Green Pheasant looked at the front and replied, "that''s the base playground. Maybe someone is fighting."

    "Duel?" Yi An rubbed his hands and said, "should it be a duel? I think many naval officers from other branches of your navy have come here recently. Is this a contest? "

    The pheasant nodded, indicating that it was so.

    Yi''an felt that if he wanted to find guyna, I''m afraid it would be an opportunity. So he excitedly asked Green Pheasant, "if I can compete with your officers, is that ok?"

    "You The Green Pheasant looked at him in surprise and said, "the admirals can''t beat you. What are you going to do to compete with them?"

    "Don''t say that! Aren''t you here? " "I can''t hurt them under your nose," said Ian

    The Green Pheasant thought about it and nodded: "OK! In that case, you can help to train them! "

    In fact, Green Pheasant also wants to take this opportunity to see what kind of strength Yi''an has now.

    So Yi''an walked towards the playground. The naval officers who were watching around the playground immediately made way for Yi''an and the pheasant and saluted the pheasant.

    As a result, Ian shamelessly waved to a group of naval officers and said hello to them. They worked so hard that they looked at him with strange eyes.

    In the middle of the playground, two navy captains with swords stopped the competition. They looked at the Green Pheasant strangely. They didn''t know what the Green Pheasant was doing with Yi''an.

    However, Yi''an said to the naval officers on the scene: "Oh, is it a sword contest? I like it best. Who''s going to make a few moves with me? "

    On hearing this, the naval officers looked at him more strangely, and then turned their heads to look at the pheasant.

    As a result, the pheasant scratched his head and said, "what are you looking at me for? If you want to go up, go up! "

    So the Navy officers immediately understood the meaning of the green pheasant and looked at each other. Then a captain with a huge sword on his back immediately stood up, pulled out the sword behind him and said, "I''ll do it! It''s rare to have a fight with a qiwuhai! "

    Ian looked at the sword in his hand. It was a kind of Western-style heavy sword, which focused on chopping. Looking at the Navy captain, he found that the other side was also tall and burly. It seemed that he was a power player.

    Yi an also doesn''t answer a word, hook finger to him, signal him to start.

    After all, Ian''s face was young, and the captain was much bigger than Ian in any way. However, his action was full of a sense of contempt, which made the captain a little angry. The ironic effect was first-class.

    "Drink it!"

    The captain, holding his sword in both hands, roared. The blue veins on his neck were exposed. He rushed to Ian and cut off with both hands!

    His sword, can be said to be full of his own strength, the whole body of the sword turned into a white light, mixed with swift and violent power, towards Yi''an.

    Although he didn''t say it, all the naval officers around him were secretly cheering for the captain''s thunderclap. They thought that his downfall should be possible!

    However, Yi an just stares at the long sword that he splits, has not moved all the time, until the other party''s sword is about to come to the body, just suddenly draw the sword!

    One hand holding a thousand Sakura''s hilt, Yi''an also with no sign of weakness, the same knife cut!

    Dang!!! When the two swords collided, a huge sound came, and then a strong wind spewed out from their standing positions.

    The strong wind made the naval officers around unstable.

    Ian''s feet did not move, but the captain was unlucky. He only felt that Ian''s sword had an incomparable power, and the next second he was shocked out!

    Bang! The captain fell out so far that the ground was filled with dust. When he landed, the sky rolled and dropped a blade, which was inserted on the ground with a click.

    Yi an just gave a sword and cut off the captain''s sword directly!

    This domineering strike directly silenced the naval officers on the scene, and the whole playground was silent for a moment.

    "Come on, go on!" But Ian said with a smile: "it reminds me of my previous job as a swordsmanship instructor in the naval base of Rogge town. It''s very good! Oh, by the way, you can actually go together. I don''t mind! "

    Naval officers, you look at me and I look at you. Are you kidding? If you really want to fight together, where is the Navy''s face?

    However, they also understand that the officers at the school level may not have the strength to win over each other. Therefore, some officers at the school level who were eager to try were silent at this time.

    "I''ll do it!" At this time, a major general came out of the crowd with a toothpick in his mouth. After he came out, he spat out and pulled out a long knife at his waist.

    Ian noticed that when the major general pulled out his weapon, his long knife turned black. It seems that the major general is a character who can use armed color, but he doesn''t know the degree of his armed color cultivation.

    Seeing the major general go to battle, the naval officers around him were all in a hurry.

    But Green Pheasant shakes his head beside him. He knows that this major general can''t beat Yi''an when he goes up. It can be said that in the Navy, except for the lieutenant general who can fight Yi''an a few moves, the following are basically not Yi''an''s opponents.

    However, the rank of lieutenant general, I''m afraid it''s impossible to come to the playground and fight with Ian.

    Green Pheasant thinks that he seems to know what Yi''an thinks. He''s probably using this method to vent his dissatisfaction with the house arrest of the Warring States Marshal

    Therefore, the Green Pheasant hesitated, and did not let the naval officers continue to challenge like this

    Sure enough, after the rear admiral rushed up, his end was almost the same as that of the previous colonel. Ian also cut off the other side''s weapons with a sword!

    There''s no way. Although the major general is armed and aggressive, his armed and aggressive is not as strong as Ian. Under the collision, Ian managed him in the same way

    At this moment, the naval officers were embarrassed. How could Ian be in his hands? There''s no difference between the captain level and the major general level

    Although it was only two battles, the naval officers did not dare to judge people by their appearance any more. Although Ian was young, his strength was enough to deserve the title of qiwuhai!

    Although they felt very shameful, the naval officers present were all elites from various branches. They were not stupid. They immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to fight against the strong. Maybe they could understand their shortcomings from the fighting. If they could learn from experience, it would be good for their future strength growth.

    As a result, the next unexpected scene appeared. After Yi''an won the major general, the remaining naval officers came forward to challenge enthusiastically.

    This made Green Pheasant very surprised, but he was also very pleased, so he put down his idea of preventing the competition and focused on Yi''an''s challenge to the naval officers.

    Yi''an is also welcome. Although the strength of these naval officers is not as good as him, they have a lot of experience to gain after defeating them. So many naval officers add up to a huge amount of experience income.

    However, to Yi''an''s surprise, these naval officers became polite. They didn''t know where to start. Every time they came up, they first saluted Yi''an, and then said, "I''m XX of XX Branch, please give me some advice!" And then we started to challenge.

    It''s just like that Yi''an has become a swordsmanship instructor in the Navy again... When he finds out this situation, he can''t help sighing. It seems that the navy is not as bad as he imagined. Although they lost in Yi''an''s hands, instead of losing face, they humbly ask for advice. There are such a group of grass-roots officers in the navy who are shameful and brave, It can be seen that its strength is not unreasonable. Ian has been out to sea for such a long time, and he has met many navies. Now he can see the Navy objectively. Indeed, there are scum and ruthless people in the Navy, but not all navies are like this, and there are good people among them. Just as Ian was thinking about this, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in his ear, saying: "commander guyna, Navy staff, please give me some advice!" Hearing this sound, Yi''an couldn''t help but feel refreshed. She fixed her eyes and saw guyna standing in front of he

 Chapter 497

    Seeing guyna again, Ian couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.

    During this period of time, guyna''s hairstyle has changed. Her sister''s hairstyle, which she used to keep, has now been completely cut into a fluffy short hairstyle, looking more and more heroic.

    At this moment, even if guyna and dasky are very similar, they can be distinguished by their hairstyles.

    Ian silently praised guyina in his heart, and then said, "Oh, aren''t you guyina? You''re coming with smog, too? "

    Now it''s impossible for Ian and guyna to pretend that they don''t know each other at all. After all, she has met Ian several times under Smog''s hands. She doesn''t know each other at all and doesn''t say hello. On the contrary, it makes people suspicious.

    Guyna understood this, nodded without expression, and said, "yes

    She only noticed the bustling playground before. When she found that Ian was on the scene and was constantly challenged by the naval officers, guynaton understood that Ian might want to find herself!

    Otherwise, she can''t imagine why Ian set up a challenge arena in the Navy headquarters with such a high profile

    No matter whether it''s this possibility or not, guyna decides to come forward and have a fight with Yi''an. If elder martial brother Yi''an really has something to find himself, he will definitely say it in the process of the fight.

    So she went with the flow and stood up.

    However, the lowest naval officers who challenged Yi''an before were basically at the rank of colonel. Now suddenly, such a lieutenant commander, who was still a girl, suddenly made the naval officers present feel incredible.

    After seeing the appearance of guyna clearly, they were even more stunned. They just felt that the girl in front of them really had an indescribable taste!

    For a moment, some naval officers couldn''t help being fascinated by guyna. They couldn''t help whispering to their colleagues about guyna.

    When we learned that lieutenant commander guyna had been recruited into the general staff recently by general ahe, these naval officers were even more enthusiastic. Everyone knows that the female staff troops under general ahe are famous for their strength and beauty.

    As a result, some younger naval officers could not help but add oil to guyna!

    However, they don''t think guyna can win the qiwuhai in Yi''an, but anyway, they feel it''s worthwhile to see such a valiant female navy commander fighting.

    In full view of the public, Yi''an and gu''ina are not easy to talk. After a casual greeting, gu''ina pulls out the text of he Dao on her waist and rushes towards Yi''an, then uses her most familiar move!

    Yi''an''s horizontal knife blocks the blade of gu''ina. Yi''an also knows that gu''ina''s strength is quite strong, so he has been prepared for a long time. However, when the great power comes from the body of the sword, Yi''an still can''t help using his hands.

    Even so, Ian almost couldn''t resist guyna''s chop, and was almost crushed by her. Her feet, which supported her body, suddenly sank and poured her strength to the ground.

    Boom! There was a loud noise, which made the surrounding naval officers gasp.

    They were surprised to see that the ground where Yi''an was standing, even at the moment when they were fighting, the whole ground seemed to have been hit hard and cracked like a cobweb!

    You know, this is a very hard concrete floor!

    Even Green Pheasant, when seeing this scene, can''t help patting his head!

    So... Who is this girl?

    No one thought that Yi''an, who could not win even the major general, was now suppressed by a female navy commander! At this moment, I do not know how many onlookers of the Navy officers almost stare out of their eyes.

    After releasing guyina''s power to the ground, Yi''an followed her wrong step and found the fulcrum again. With a wave of qianbenying in her hand, she drew an arc and opened guyina''s knife.

    Yi Dao ¡¤ new moon!

    Ian knows that if he competes for strength, he can''t match guyna''s Asura fruit at all. If he plays with guyna, he can only play his own speed advantage!

    Brush! Yi''an''s thousand Sakura blades turn into a bright light, passing by Gu Yina''s side. Meanwhile, he cuts Gu Yina''s waist with a horizontal knife.

    Gu Yina''s horizontal knife blocked Yi''an''s chopping strike on the right side, but Yi''an kept on at his feet, changed his direction again at a very fast speed, and sent out chopping strike to Gu Yina one after another.

    Guyna also blocked a few knives at the beginning, but gradually couldn''t keep up with Ian''s speed. When Ian often attacked her blind spot, she began to be overwhelmed.

    Turning speed can''t keep up with

    When Yi an once again a knife, toward the back of Gu Yina attack, Gu Yina also had to use their own Devil fruit power.

    As like as two peas, Guina, who was unable to return, suddenly became superhuman powers, like the real mythical legend of the other, as in the moment.

    This is a very special replication weapon effect of Asura fruit. That is to say, now guyna has three harmonies and one character! The other two knives that are copied are all solid, but they will disappear once they get out of her hand.

    Guyna had used the posture of warlord with three heads and six arms to Solon, but it was the first time that Ian saw it, and he was surprised!

    The blade he cut was directly blocked by the horizontal knife behind guyina! And this time, it turned around and knocked Ian out!

    The power is growing again!?

    Yi''an stops in surprise and looks at the majestic guyna. I really don''t know what to say!

    Asura fruit was found for guyna, but he never thought that Asura fruit would have such ability!

    Not to mention Yi''an''s surprise, even the naval officers around him, as well as the Green Pheasant general, all looked shocked at this time.

    "Fantasy... Fantasy animal species!"

    The Green Pheasant knows the devil fruit ability of the marshal of the Warring States period. All the time, the Green Pheasant thinks that the fruit of the Buddha of the Warring States period is even the only fruit of a mythical figure in the world, even Malko, the undead bird of the white bearded Pirate Group, because the fruit of the Buddha can almost be called a demon.

    However, what I didn''t expect is that a demon fruit power man who is also a mythical figure suddenly appeared!

    Asura, the legendary god of war! I don''t know what kind of expression the marshal of the Warring States period will have when he learns this news... I''m afraid that lieutenant general ahe didn''t know this when he recruited this girl into the army, did he?

    Guyna''s transformation immediately caused a big stir in the Navy headquarters. Soon, more naval officers came to the playground.

    Seeing this situation, Ian knows that he has unintentionally achieved the goal of helping guyina. It can be said that this time he and guyina''s fight has made guyina famous!

    It''s more rare than the natural system. In other words, the fruit ability of mythology will make guyna pay more attention to in the Navy headquarters. If there is no accident, guyna may be trained as a reserve Navy General in the future!

    Next, Ian only needs to put out enough strength to fight with guyna, and then set off the strength of guyna. Among the attention of many officers and men in the whole navy headquarters, let guyna rise higher!

    At the thought of this, Ian laughs. Heilongbo flies out of his hand and rushes to the sky. After falling, he hits himself. At the next moment, Ian is full of black flames.

    The black wings of flame spread out from Ian''s shoulder, while a vision of evil eye glittered on Ian''s forehead!

    Yi''an''s posture at this time was also extremely domineering. Only then did the naval officers understand that when Yi''an was fighting with them before, he didn''t use all his strength at all.

    "Up! Commander guyna! Beat him

    Naval officers have been cheering for guyna, and now they are pinning all their hopes on guyna.

    It can be said that from this moment on, the entire Navy headquarters has remembered guyna''s name!

    And guyna didn''t let them down. She was in the posture of Asura. She put the words of he Dao in her hand on the ground, half kneeling on the blade, and read: "Shura field!"

    Next second, an invisible sense of strangeness invades everyone present! Everyone, including Ian, felt as if something had passed his body and spread out.

    Before they could react, they found that countless flames sprang up at their feet!

    The naval officers were startled and tried to escape one after another, but then they found that the flames on the ground seemed to be some kind of illusion!

    After discovering that the fire can''t hurt people, Ian immediately responded. Guyina should have opened a special space just now!

    This makes Ian more and more surprised. He did not expect that the Asura fruit has the same spatial ability as the operation fruit of Trafalgar!

    Trafalgar''s space is the "operating table"! It''s a space that allows him to control freely. What kind of ability is guyna''s space?

    Ian guessed right. This is the new ability of Asura fruit developed by guyina. Although these flames on the ground can''t hurt people, they make the whole ground look like a burning battlefield. In this battlefield like space, guyina''s fighting spirit will rise to the top, At the same time, her Asura fruit ability will also be increased!

    In this space, the fruit of Asura is the fruit of God of war!

    Although Ian didn''t know what the effect of guyina was, he didn''t dare to be careless and decided to fight guyina with his strongest posture.

    The thousand cherries in his hand stand upright, and Ian gently puts the blade down.

    Qianbenying''s blade, when it fell, just like falling into the unknown space, disappeared¡° The answer! Scatter! Thousand Sakura King Yan Countless Sakura petals suddenly emerged at this moment and gathered around Ian''s body, forming the second pair of wings after the black wings of flame! Pink Wings¡° The end! White Emperor sword A long sword with cherry color appears in Yi''an''s hand... Yi''an and gu''ina look at each other, and their eyes reveal a kind of longing for the first World War¡° No... no! Everybody get out of here at once The pheasant reacted instantly and yelled at the naval officers on the scene. However, when people react, it''s too late. Ian and guyina''s bodies disappear at the same time. After they appear, they are close at hand! They both did the same thing, raising the sword high in their hands, and then splitting it! With their swords intersecting, a deafening sound appeared, accompanied by a burst of fierce power to vent! Boom!!! The scene was like a sudden explosion of a cloud bomb. The hurricane caused by the collision of forces swept across the whole playground in an instant. Hundreds of naval officers who were watching the battle all at once were blown out and fell to the ground hundreds of meters away. They rolled for several times before finally stopping. Even the Green Pheasant had to use its own frozen fruit power to erect a huge ice wall in front of it, which stopped the hurricane. Because of this action, the Green Pheasant didn''t see it. At the moment when Ian collided with guyina, Ian moved his mouth to guyina, who was close in front of him, and made the mouth of "Red Dog". And guyna also understood Ian''s mouth, and immediately nodded to show that she understood! The silent communication was completed in such an instant

 Chapter 498

    With the tacit understanding between the brothers and sisters, in the case of no one found, Ian''s goal has been achieved this time.

    Guyna should not know the whereabouts of red dog now. She is only a lieutenant commander now. The whereabouts of a navy general like red dog is not known to people of her level, so she didn''t answer Ian at the first time.

    But Ian knows that next she will find a way to help herself to inquire. She is now in the staff, and may have access to the Navy''s operational secrets.

    So, after the account, Ian began to fight with guyna seriously.

    In fact, a large part of the shock waves that broke out when the two men collided with each other''s weapons were actually generated by Ian, which was nothing more than creating an opportunity.

    It''s true that guyina can''t win Ian at this time, because she only relies on the devil''s fruit ability at the moment, but her own domineering cultivation is not strong enough!

    Not to mention anything else, Yi''an has been controlling the strength of the armed color on his sword. He is afraid that under such a huge collision force, he will cut off guyna''s words of he Dao. He even dare not use the fire of the evil king''s burning sword on his sword

    He found one thing, that is, although guyna''s domineering has awakened, but she seems to be good at not armed color, but seeing and hearing color domineering!

    Generally speaking, a person''s domineering awakening is what type, then he will be good at what kind of domineering, so Ian guessed, guyina at the beginning of the awakening, certainly not armed color, armed color domineering, she should be gradually learned in the Navy.

    Although there are three kinds of domineering power, if it is domineering power when awakening, you can learn and practice all three kinds of domineering power. However, if it is not domineering power when awakening, you can only practice armed power and seeing and hearing power.

    Although guyna is good at seeing and hearing about sexism, it doesn''t mean that she can''t cultivate armed sexism to a strong level, but it takes time.

    At first glance, it seems that the use of seeing, hearing and lust is relatively single, which is what people often call pre judgment attack. It sounds like chicken ribs, but in fact, people who are good at seeing, hearing and lust often have special abilities!

    For example, enilu''s heart net is a very special telepathic ability. Although part of the reason for this special ability is the combination of his thunder fruits, if enilu is good at armed lust, it may not appear heart net

    Therefore, Ian was envious of guyna at this time. Although she was awakened to see and hear, her Asura fruit made up for her weakness in strength, and it complemented each other.

    Ian thinks that if guyina is armed and aggressive when she wakes up, maybe it''s not so good

    After setting up the Shura arena space, Ian obviously feels that her speed has increased a lot and can basically keep up with Ian''s movements.

    As a result, guyina''s seeing, hearing and domineering will come into use. She has been able to "see" every attack track of Ian, and then make effective response.

    Of course, Ian is still letting her go at this time. Although Gu Yina''s speed has increased, Yi An is just the same. Under the condition of thousand Sakura''s solution, his all attributes have increased eight times. If Yi an really wants to win by speed, Gu Yina can''t avoid it, not to mention that Yi An has now realized the use and locking of momentum, which is the ability of a great swordsman, Guyna is not here yet.

    Generally speaking, although Gu Yina shows the posture of being able to fight against Yi''an, there is still a gap in fact. Yi''an makes a rough assessment and thinks that Gu Yina should be able to reach the strength of a general general general.

    It''s amazing. Guyna has been a genius since she was a child. Now she''s only gone to sea a while earlier than Solon, and she has reached such a high level. But Solon, that fool, hasn''t formally awakened her domineering power yet

    Dang! Dang! Dang! In the playground, the sound of chopping and chopping between the two men was heard all the time. After they had been fighting for dozens of times, the naval officers who were blown over by the shock wave just now stood up and looked at the sparks on the two men''s swords in the field. They were stunned.

    Guyna''s sword skills increased a lot, but Ian was still able to cope with it. Guyna could not attack for a long time, so she began to use the six style skills she learned in the Navy.

    "Sword and gun!"

    Guyina, with three heads and six arms, suddenly stood still, with three fingers and one word in her hand, stabbed one after another towards Yi''an with extremely fast speed!

    Yi An saw the strength of this move, stepped on it and jumped into the air to avoid the blow.

    But the naval guard building behind him suffered a disaster immediately. The innumerable energy emitted from the body of guyna''s sword fell on the wall of the guard building. In a moment, the guard building was like being shot by a heavy machine gun, and was pierced with holes the size of an egg.

    So many holes appeared in the foundation of the watchtower, the watchtower finally could not support, and collapsed with a crash! Make the scene full of soil and dust.

    Seeing Yi''an jump into the air, Gu Yina immediately stops her sword and gun, kicks her feet one after another, and flies to the sky with moon steps. At the same time, her body turned into a top. Because of her ashuro posture at the moment, her rotation suddenly turned into a whirlwind of the blade, which was blocked by Ian''s horizontal knife. As a result, there was a continuous sound of metal impact on the blade. Feeling his arm numb with the great power, Ian quickly pushed guyna away. Guyna turned over in mid air and jumped back. But without waiting for her posture to stabilize, her right foot swung and shot Lan''s foot at Yi''an! Although Yi''an dodged, it seemed that Lan Jiao was just an appetizer. Gu Yina, who stayed in the air with the moon step, then waved and chopped three words one after another, and made countless swords at Yi''an! Even the sword Qi is so strong!? Ian can''t help but wonder. The growth of guyina is really amazing! But this attack, in Ian''s view, is more like a long time no see sister, to his brother to show off the results of their efforts! It looks dazzling, but it''s not very useful for Yi''an, who is armed with color hardening protection! Yi''an opens two pairs of black and pink wings, shuttling through the flying sword Qi, then suddenly finds a gap, and also plays a sword Qi in the direction of gu''ina! Compared with guyna''s sword Qi, Yi''an is much more powerful! Yi''an had a fight with eagle eye. This sword Qi was cut by comparing with eagle eye''s first strike in the world. Although it was not as good as eagle eye''s, it was also shocking! However, Yi''an didn''t want to attack guyina at all. Naturally, the speed of this sword Qi was slower. After guyina dodged with moonwalk, the real attack target was revealed! The sword Qi was slashed down obliquely. As soon as guyna got out of the way, the naval building below became the target of sword Qi! Boom! The sword Qi fell to the ground, and immediately cut the ground into deep ravines. At the same time, the sword Qi also flew forward for a certain distance, which completely disappeared into the ground. But this sword spirit made the naval officers on the scene sweat out! They stare blankly at the dozens of houses that Yi''an cut open. They can''t imagine what would happen if such a sword attack on people... "Stop it!" The Green Pheasant suddenly yelled, and at the same time jumped into the sky, rushed between Yi''an and gu''ina, raised his arms, two huge ice shields appeared, separated the two men''s fight. Yi''an''s sword power just now reminds the Green Pheasant that he can''t let Yi''an go on so rampant any more. Maybe this boy is deliberately trying to destroy through competition! If we don''t stop it, maybe the naval port will be destroyed by him! In fact, Ian did think so just now. When he was under house arrest in the Warring States period, he must have a big fire in his heart. Of course, he could not miss such a good opportunity to make trouble for the Navy. Unfortunately, the Green Pheasant usually looks lazy and loose, but the key moment is not ambiguous. He suddenly sees through his intention. Looking at the Green Pheasant staring at himself, Yi''an also knew that he could not fight any more, so he scattered his wings behind him, fell to the ground and put the thousand cherry blade back into the sheath. And guyna also fell to the ground, relieved her transformation, but panted. It seems that using the power of Asura fruit is a huge consumption of her physical strength, but the girl is not good at physical strength. Guyna is afraid that she needs more physical training in the future... Shrug, Ian said: "general kuzan, I haven''t seen you so disappointing!" The Green Pheasant stares at Yi''an and says, "well, you''ve moved your muscles and bones. It''s time to leave, isn''t it?"¡° Well, listen to you Ian didn''t say anything, so he turned around and left. When Yi''an and Green Pheasant left, they heard a loud cheering from behind, and Yi''an couldn''t help smiling¡° Guyna¡° Guyna! " Regular and rhythmic shouts came. It seems that guyna was surrounded by those naval officers who regarded her as a hero. After all, in their eyes, guyna, a naval lieutenant commander, is really on a par with qiwuhai himself... Ian inadvertently became a "villain", but left with satisfaction. He knows that guyna, a new naval star, will be praised by the officers of the whole navy headquarters from today on

 Chapter 499

    Ian had guessed that guyina should have a way, but he did not expect that guyina would be so fast!

    Just the next day, Ian, accompanied by the Green Pheasant, came out to stroll, and met guyna again.

    When Ian said hello to her, guyina gave a cold hum and suddenly kicked her in the face!

    Ian was startled, but immediately grabbed her feet, and then he suddenly found that there was a small piece of paper on guyina''s shoes at the laces!

    With a moment''s thought, Ian wiped the paper and pushed it away. At the same time, he pushed guyina''s foot and pushed her away.

    That piece of paper just came into Ian''s hands without any trace!

    "Hey, hey, guyna! Do you want to keep fighting? " Ian said with a smile, "don''t you see that your general kuzan is right behind me?"

    "Hum!" Guyna snorted bitterly, then raised her hand to stand at attention, saluted the pheasant and called out, "general kuzan!"

    The Green Pheasant nodded and asked, "guyna, where are you going?"

    "Send a document to lieutenant general ahe!" Guyna motioned for the document she was holding.

    "What document?" Ian is also very cooperative to get close to the past, want to watch.

    As a result, guyna took the document away from her, separated it far away, and then looked at Ian warily.

    what the fuck! My sister is an actor! Yi An couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Gu ina''s performance. From the beginning to the end, their hands didn''t touch at all. Even if the Green Pheasant followed behind, they couldn''t see the flaw at all!

    It is estimated that no one would think that the intelligence exchange between the two people has been completed with the kick of guyna?

    Green Pheasant to see this scene, some headache to guyina way: "well, you go quickly!"

    Guyna saluted and left without saying a word. Then the Green Pheasant asked Ian, "what''s the matter with you and her?"

    "How do I know?" Ian shrugged his shoulders and said, "when he was with smog before, he had a hand with me. I guess he was worried after he lost that fight, right? She seems to have a strong personality... "

    Green Pheasant nodded. In fact, he also saw guyna''s character, so he had no doubt about Yi''an''s words.

    However, he later had a headache and said, "you may not know that after yesterday''s war, lieutenant commander guyna had many more pursuers overnight! These guys went to the staff to offer flowers, which made general ahe protest with me! It''s disturbing their office... "

    "Really?" Yi An''s eyes suddenly flashed a dangerous light, and said: "do you want me to help you, just block up at the door of the staff headquarters and beat them hard!"

    You''re kidding! Navy guys are so brave! How dare you beat your sister''s idea!?

    At the moment, Ian, like a brother who protects the calf, wants to knock off all the teeth of those guys who dare to go to guyina to express their love!

    There is a saying called elder brother Rufu, which is about Ian''s mentality at this time. In Ian''s opinion, his younger martial sister guyina has always been his pride. Even if he is a fool like Solon, Ian wants him to grow up higher and better, not to mention guyina, an excellent and talented sister. Naturally, Ian is more loving.

    So for a moment, Ian''s fist was creaking.

    Green Pheasant didn''t understand the reason. He thought that Ian wanted to teach the Navy a lesson. How could he agree? So he rejected him directly and said, "don''t worry, those guys have been shut down by me!"

    "All right!" Hearing the news, Ian was in a better mood.

    However, he suddenly realized why guyna had intelligence back so soon. I''m afraid that apart from the reason that she was in the general staff, it was also related to her popularity in the Navy headquarters. For those who admire her navy, guyna just pretended to ask "I don''t know where the red dog general is", for fear of those who know something about her, Will rush to tell her, try to show in front of her

    The navy may be on guard against Yi''an, the Qiwu sea, but it will never be on guard against guyna, who is also the Navy. It seems that it was absolutely right that guyna was asked to inquire about intelligence.

    After getting the information, Ian just squeezed it in his hand. A small piece of paper was even less impressive after it was kneaded into a paper ball. However, Ian didn''t rush to go back, but just swayed around the naval base as before, pretending to be OK.

    In the process of strolling, Ian also met smog and Tina, so he stopped to chat for a while.

    Smorga and Tina are only the rank of navy captain. Although they are the elite members of the Navy headquarters, they still can''t know the real intention of the marshal of the Warring States period. Although they are surprised that Ian stays in the Navy headquarters, they don''t ask much.

    In fact, there are many origins between Ian and the Navy. He has friends in the Navy, such as smog and Tina, and lieutenant general Kapp. But there are also enemies, such as Lieutenant General dogfight, who had one hand cut off by him at the beginning, and lieutenant general flying squirrel, who had been defeated by him. These people Ian met while wandering around the Navy headquarters, Each of them has a different attitude towards Ian.

    After a tour, Ian went back. When he stayed in the dormitory, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape would not go in, they just stayed outside. When he got back to the room, Ian opened the note that guyna had given him. The note was very small, so of course it was impossible to write too many words. Ian saw only one name on it: "att wall!" Ian is not familiar with white beard''s territory, so he doesn''t know whether this place is within the territory of white beard''s father. However, after reasoning, he will understand that it is unlikely to be white beard''s territory. Once a navy general like Chigou enters white beard''s territory, he will be immediately monitored. Since it is outside the territory of white beard, the trend of red dog is worth thinking about. What does he want to do in this place? Moreover, I don''t know why, Yi''an always feels that this place name has some familiar feeling. It seems that it has been heard somewhere. So Ian frowned and thought, thinking, he suddenly flashed, and finally recalled the name! Atwall!? Is it the place of the battle of attwal!? The battle of attwal is a famous historical event, which can be traced back to the period of Roger the pirate king. But also have to mention a person, that is the flying Air Pirate Group''s Golden Lion Shiji! At that time, Feikong Pirate Group, Roger Pirate Group and white beard pirate group were the three most famous pirate groups on the great route! It was about three years ago, that is, at least 25 years ago, before Roger was executed. Shiji the Golden Lion and Roger the pirate king did not know each other. They had been friends for decades. They were enemies and friends. But at that time, Shiji the golden lion''s Pirate Group was very powerful. He went to Roger for cooperation, We want to dominate the world with our own forces and the whereabouts of Roger''s "weapon of destroying the world". However, unfortunately, Roger didn''t have such wild hope at that time, so he directly rejected the golden lion, and then the angry sky went to war with Roger! Unlike Roger, who took the elite route, the flying Air Pirate Group had dozens of ships. They besieged a ship of Roger''s Pirate Group together. Although Roger''s Pirate Group destroyed most of its troops, it also forced Roger king into a desperate situation. If it wasn''t for a sudden storm, which would reverse the excellent situation of the flying Air Pirate Group, and Roger seized the opportunity to turn the tables, maybe there would be no pirate king in the world... That battle, later known as the battle of attwal, was secretly praised by many people. Ian felt that the place name was familiar, which was the reason. That naval battle, it can be said, directly made Roger the pirate king''s reputation. With the power of a ship, he won the more powerful flying Air Pirate Group. Roger rose on the shoulder of the golden lion. What''s red dog doing there with the Navy? Does it mean that the navy is going to have a "new attwal naval battle" with the white bearded Pirate Group in this sea area!? Thinking about it, Ian gradually understood that the first battle of attwal had made Roger the pirate king famous, so who would be made by the second battle of attwal!? Navy? Or the white bearded pirates? Ian knew that there would be a war between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group, but he didn''t expect that because of his intervention, the navy would lose the chance of the top war, but it might break out a new atwar with the white bearded Pirate Group! Is it because it represents the determination of the Navy? Do they want to rely on this war to achieve the prestige of the Navy? Ian is now 100% sure that red dog doesn''t just choose to stay in the atwall sea area. Although he doesn''t know what he''s going to do, he guesses that he may be the pioneer of the Navy, or what red dog is arranging there... At present, there are elites from other branches of the Navy constantly coming in the Navy headquarters, which shows that the navy is gathering, This war may break out at any time. This made Ian feel a little anxious. He wanted to tell ace to be careful of Blackbeard and red dog, but now he couldn''t leave the Navy headquarters¡° Luffy, solo! It''s up to you now! " Yi An secretly clenched his fist: "don''t let me down. When you see Tianlong people, you beat them to fly, or cut them directly! In this case, one of the Yellow ape or Green Pheasant may leave the Navy headquarters and go to shambaldi island. At that time, there will be only one Navy General left, and it will be much easier for me! "

 Chapter 500

    Although Luffy their action as an opportunity, but to tell the truth, Yi An has no bottom in mind.

    His butterfly wings have changed a lot of things, so it''s hard to say whether Luffy will still provoke the dragon like the original story.

    Yi an estimated it and decided to take the chance of this opportunity as 50%. Either it will happen or it won''t happen. Therefore, Yi An has to prepare a two-way plan accordingly.

    If Luffy and the Yellow ape act in the way they expect, it will be easy. There is only one Green Pheasant left. Ian has a way to prevent him from pursuing himself. If Luffy and the Yellow ape fail to meet Ian''s expectation, Ian decides to break through.

    The danger of forced entry is relatively great. At present, there are not only two navy generals in the Navy headquarters, but also several elite generals. In addition to the ruthless men such as the Warring States and Kapu, Ian is not very sure.

    However, Ian also has a backhand. First of all, the ark proverb can fly. After coming down from the empty Island, the energy of the jet shell is not completely consumed, and it can support the ship to fly for more than an hour. This kind of flight function has not been exposed to the Navy. Once it is used, it is estimated that the Navy will be foolish.

    Of course, Ian can''t completely guarantee whether such a flight will happen. After all, the Navy headquarters was attacked by the flying Pirate Group of Golden Lion Shiji. Maybe the Navy headquarters also has a way to deal with the flying units.

    And the second plan is launching!

    The crescent harbor of the Navy headquarters is a deep-water area. Ian''s swimming skills, which he has practiced for a long time, can be used here. He can dive far in the water with one breath. What''s more, Ian is not really a demon fruit. The sea has no effect on him. On the contrary, he can dive into the water, It can cut off the pursuit of many capable people in the Navy.

    In the water, whether you are a general or a marshal, you are all five scum!

    However, the disadvantage of this scheme is that Ian is afraid that he will not be able to take other people, and the ships can only stay in the Navy headquarters for the time being, and then come back to get the guns.

    In the view of Ian, the second plan is best not to use it, which is awesome. It is better to expect Lufei and Sauron to give them strength and to escape with all the people and vessels at once.

    Besides, Ian also considered where he would go after he left.

    If you run away from the Navy headquarters, it''s tantamount to playing against the Navy. Then if you want to go to the new world and cross the red earth from marjoria, you don''t have to think about it any more. The navy can never let him pass.

    Perhaps the ark proverb can fly from the top of the red earth continent with the help of the blast shell. The flight time of more than one hour is enough for the ark to climb higher than the red earth continent.

    However, Ian is still a little worried because he has heard that there seems to be violent turbulence in the high-altitude clouds above the red earth continent, which makes it very dangerous to fly across the red earth continent. This may be due to the climate influence of the great route. Otherwise, why are the pirates from ancient times to modern times, Want to cross the red earth continent to the new world, would rather take a greater risk, go to the bottom of the fishman island?

    Haven''t they ever thought about flying?

    Now what Ian is thinking about is how to go to the new world. If he climbs from high altitude, he won''t have to go to shambaldi island. If he goes to the bottom of the sea, he has to go to shambaldi island to find uncle Raleigh to film his boat.

    Finally, thinking about it, Ian decided that it was better to go to Yuren island.

    Marian''s high altitude is still unknown to Ian. There is no seaman like Nami on his ship. If the legend is true, if you accidentally encounter turbulence in the high altitude, it may be the result of ship destruction and human death.

    But fisherman''s Island on the bottom of the sea is safer. Uncle Raleigh''s coating technology is certainly useless. As long as the coating is not damaged, the ship is safe.

    Moreover, about the situation of the white bearded Pirate Group, Ian also wants to go to Fishman island to inform sheping

    If you choose to go to Fishman Island, you must go to shambaldi island once. Another advantage of shambaldi island is that it is large enough. Because there are huge mangroves on the island, it is very convenient to hide. Otherwise, there will not be illegal areas that are difficult for the navy to control.

    At that time, as long as you try to find a place where you can''t get to the shore, find uncle Raleigh to finish coating your boat as soon as possible, then you can go to Fishman island.

    Ian thought about all these things, and felt that the feasibility was very high, so he was ready to act on the occasion.

    Next, Ian and they stayed in the Navy headquarters for another two days.

    On this day, the marshal of the Warring States period was sitting in his office, looking at a report with trembling hands.

    The cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. After watching it at last, the Warring States only felt that he was going to have a heart attack!

    Dong! The Warring States period hit him on the table and growled at the officer who sent him the report: "are you kidding!? Are you kidding me with this report? "

    The fat Naval Logistics Officer, with a handkerchief in his hand, wiped the same cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "marshal of the Warring States period, this is true!"

    "Just in less than a week, the food expenses of the Navy headquarters were as high as 180 million Bailey! How can you tell me it''s true? " Marshal of the Warring States period roared: "do you want to go to the military court?"

    "Listen to me, marshal!" The logistics officer explained: "since this period of time, the number of people called back by the headquarters has been increasing, and they are all senior officers, so naturally we dare not slack off in the food, and we try our best to supply it, but... But there is one person in this, who is really good at eating!"

    "Who?" "Is it the generals of the giant clan?" the Warring States asked suspiciously

    "No... no! It''s under the fur clan of Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai! " The logistics officer said: "he... He doesn''t do anything every day. He basically stays in the Navy canteen. He can eat from breakfast to lunch, then from lunch to dinner, and then from dinner to midnight! I really haven''t seen a guy who can eat so much. He has been eating all day. In the past few days, my cooks have been exhausted. He has eaten more than 140 million of the 180 million yuan food expenses by himself! "

    "Please, marshal, find a way to let him go!" The logistics officer said with a sad face: "it''s from qiwuhai. It''s hard for us to come forward. We have to come to you for help..."

    When he heard the logistics officer''s words, he took a breath. He knew who he was talking about, the guy named doroni under Ian''s hands!

    Yi''an had told him before that he could eat well and let the Warring States satisfy him as much as possible. At that time, the Warring States didn''t realize the extent of Yi''an''s "can eat", so he agreed without thinking about it. However, now I''m afraid that he was cheated by Yi''an!

    I''m going to NIMA! In the Warring States period, I can''t help cursing. I ate more than 140 million yuan of food in four or five days. Are you bear fur or pig fur!?

    After the Warring States period calculated, he found that if it goes on like this, the Navy headquarters will spend more than 1 billion on board expenses in one month. After that, he really wants to have a heart attack.

    However, he didn''t know how to deal with this problem. Ian was kept under house arrest by him, and Ian seems to be very cooperative with the Navy. Now you have to ask the Warring States to go to Yi''an and say that you should let your men go and don''t stay in the canteen. How can you open your mouth!?

    At this moment in the Warring States period, there is a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting your feet

    Yi An''s move really disgusted the Warring States period.

    Just when the Warring States period was having a headache about how to deal with this problem, suddenly, a naval soldier ran in panic outside the door. Without even knocking on the door, he directly entered the office of the Warring States period.

    The Warring States period was on fire. Seeing that the Navy soldier was so unruly, he almost threw his tea cup at the other side.

    However, without waiting for the Warring States to get angry, the Navy soldier panicked and said, "no... no, marshal of the Warring States! Just received a notice from the world government that the world nobles, rozwald saint, chalroth saint and Charlotte palace, playing in the upper reaches of shambaldi Island, were beaten by the straw hat pirate group gathered on the island... Now the three world nobles are in a coma, and the world government requests the Navy headquarters to immediately dispatch the Navy General to arrest the straw hat Pirate Group! "

    All of a sudden, after hearing the news, the Warring States was like a bolt from the blue.

    He trembled all over, covered his forehead and said, "is that kid again? They make trouble one after another... They all have the same virtue... "

    During the Warring States period, he felt that his headache was getting worse and worse. Of course, he knew about the situation of the straw hat Pirate Group. Moreover, since this period of time, the straw hat Pirate Group has been extremely active, and every time it comes up with something, it''s how big it is.

    This time, even better, there was the tianlongren incident again

    There is a dragon hunting Pirate Group in Yi''an before, and a straw hat Pirate Group in Lufei after. Tianlong people, the aristocrats of the world, don''t know if they are in bad luck recently. They always have problems.

    In fact, Yi''an''s previous worries are superfluous. As long as the crime of human trafficking still exists on shamudi Island, the Tianlong incident is bound to happen

    "In addition to the straw hat Pirate Group, there are also several accomplices, such as the pirate yustaki Kidd and Trafalgar!" The Navy soldier continued to report: "these people are basically new pirates with a reward of more than 100 million..."

    "All right!" The Warring States period stopped the other party''s report and said, "anyway, as long as we fight against the world''s nobles, our navy can''t be indifferent. This was the case with Yi''an at the beginning, and it''s the same with the straw hat Pirate Group now. We immediately sent an order to the yellow ape general to go to shambaldi island to catch all the criminals who offended the Tianlong people, We must give an account to the Tianlong people... "

 Chapter 501

    With the order of the Warring States period, the Navy headquarters was in a hurry. A large number of navy soldiers began to gather, take out their weapons, and then began to board the warships in the port.

    The Yellow ape also got the order. He stood up and left at the gate of their dormitory.

    He has been here enough in these days!

    At the beginning, he had a fierce fight with Ian. Not only did he have a grudge, but Ian also had a grudge. Ian didn''t like the Yellow ape, because he always thought that the Yellow ape was weird, so he would rather sit in the sun with the Green Pheasant for a nap than talk to the Yellow ape.

    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter, but enilu, a guy with long earlobes, looks at him with a kind of provocative eyes every day like a little ruffian!

    Ian once said to ainilu that once he started, ainilu''s opponent would be the Yellow ape! Both of them belong to the natural system, and both of them are super fast. Enilu is still good at seeing and hearing. It''s very appropriate to be used as the opponent of the Yellow ape. Therefore, enilu has been using the Yellow ape as the imaginary enemy since he heard what Ian said. How can the eyes of the Yellow ape be better?

    However, the Yellow ape could not attack because he knew that once he taught enilu a lesson, Ian would have reason to make a big trouble in the Navy headquarters!

    Now the order of the Warring States period was very suitable for the Yellow ape. After receiving the order, he turned around and left without even calling.

    What he didn''t know, however, was that Ian, who had been paying close attention to the movement of marinfando''s navy, was aware of the Yellow ape as soon as he left.

    Enilu''s heart, however, has always covered the whole of marinfando.

    "That wretched looking uncle got on the boat and left the harbor!" This is what ainilu reported to ianhui.

    Ian knows that it seems that the situation is still developing in the best direction. Luffy and Solon actually create such an opportunity for themselves.

    "Matthew, follow the original plan!" Ian said at once.

    "OK... Yes... Captain...!" Matthew replied slowly.

    So Ian went out of his dormitory and came to the open field outside the door. The Green Pheasant leaned on a reclining chair and stood there. When he saw Ian, he couldn''t help looking at him.

    The Green Pheasant felt a little confused. As soon as the Yellow ape left, how could Ian appear?

    Although the Green Pheasant was a little wary, he later found that Yi''an was gloating and said, "Oh, the Yellow ape has left! That''s great. It''s not that bad at last! "

    As he said this, Ian lay down on another chair beside the pheasant, stretched out comfortably, and said, "I don''t know why, I think the air is so fresh!"

    The pheasant was speechless. He could tell that Ian was satirizing the Yellow ape.

    But he didn''t say anything. He just frowned and said to Ian, "the Yellow ape has a mission to leave for a while, but he will come back soon. Ian, don''t make any wrong ideas!"

    "What? Afraid of me running? " Yi''an said with a smile: "don''t tease me. First of all, there are still Marshals in the Warring States period. Look at my ship, how can I win over naval ships? But then again, when are you going to trade with me? I know you want to put me under house arrest, but you have to give me a definite time! "

    The ark motto has a temporary mast sail on it. This kind of single mast ship is certainly not the opponent of the Navy''s three masts capsizing in speed. Green Pheasant thinks it''s really like this, so he can''t help but relax and say: "wait patiently, it won''t be long!"

    "Well, that''s all I can do!" He sighed, and then cried out, "Matthew, Matthew! Would you like a drink of your own? "

    After shouting, Ian said to the Green Pheasant, "general kuzan, would you like a drink? I invite you

    The Green Pheasant, doubting him, also nodded, because these days, Ian has been doing this all the time, and often invited him to drink a drink made by Matthew.

    Matthew soon showed up at the door, carrying a tray with two glasses of orange pineapple juice on it. First, he put down a glass in front of Ian, and Ian took it up and sucked it. Then Matthew gave a cup in front of the Green Pheasant as usual.

    As he handed it over, Matthew said, "green... Pheasant... Big... General... This... Is... Yours..."

    Matthew''s drink was delicious, but it was this slow tone that made the pheasant crazy every time he heard it. He didn''t know where Ian got such a live treasure to be a sailor.

    How can he stand it!?

    So without waiting for Matthew to finish, the Green Pheasant quickly reached for it.

    However, at the moment when the Green Pheasant took the cup, Matthew suddenly touched the green pheasant''s hand affectionately!

    Green Pheasant is touched by him a shiver, the heart says you a big man, so touch me in the end want to do? As a result, without waiting for him to speak, he suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness!

    "No... no good!" The Green Pheasant immediately reacts and knows his carelessness. Unexpectedly, Yi''an''s humble cook is also a devil!

    However, even if he reacts, it''s too late. Even he can''t resist the intense sleepiness. The drink in his hand loosens and falls down.

    Ian has been paying attention to the movements of the Green Pheasant for a long time. Seeing that his hand is loose, Ian immediately reaches out his hand and catches the cup to prevent it from falling to the ground. When Ian catches the cup and raises his head, he finds that the Green Pheasant has fallen asleep with his head tilted!

    Sometimes I really have to admit that the black technology of demon fruit is really incredible. Although Matthew is very weak, he even sleeps over the Navy General without any defense!

    In this world, there is no resistance. Even the Green Pheasant says that if you want to sleep, you have to sleep!

    That''s what Matthew''s sleeping stream is!

    Of course, this is also the reason why Matthew has been constantly serving drinks these days, which has reduced the psychological defense of the Green Pheasant. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to touch the Green Pheasant.

    Yi''an righted the head of the Green Pheasant, let him lean on the reclining chair, and then pulled down his blindfold. Anyway, the Green Pheasant often sleeps in, so he won''t arouse people''s suspicion when he falls asleep.

    As long as no one tries to attack the Green Pheasant, the Green Pheasant will not wake up in the ten minutes. After all this, enilu and doroni also appear at the door in good time.

    "Let''s go!" Yian waved his hand and said, "by the way, be natural!"

    Then the four men walked leisurely towards the harbor as if they were walking.

    The navy soldiers along the way also saw four of them. They were stunned when they saw them. However, before the Warring States period, they didn''t explain to the navy soldiers that they were under house arrest. At this time, the consequences finally appeared. Although the navy soldiers were a little surprised that they didn''t have a navy general to accompany them this time, But because before the Yellow ape received the task and rushed away, these navy soldiers thought that Ian was not accompanied by them, but no one!

    The two are different concepts

    However, Yi''an, the acting school, waved to the navy soldiers with a smile and said, "Hello, you guys!"

    Like this, where is like to escape!?

    When he arrived at the place where the ark proverbs were parked, Ian asked the soldiers who were guarding there, "what''s up? Did you take good care of my boat! I tell you, you know the value of my ship. Don''t lose anything at that time. You can''t afford to pay for it! "

    Where would the guard admit it, so he immediately said, "don''t worry, sir, it will be OK!"

    However, Ian shook his head and said, "no, I have to check. Eni, go up and see if the gold on the ship has been prized!"

    Aynero, they immediately jumped on the boat and began to check.

    But Ian didn''t care about the angry eyes of the navy soldiers at all, waiting with his hands on his back.

    "Captain, it''s all right!" It was a long time before dorney came out of the side of the boat and called out.

    Ian knew that they were ready for dorney!

    And the navy soldiers, who were on guard, said indignantly, "look, I said it would be OK! How dare you doubt us

    "If it''s OK, then it''s hard for you!" Yi An says so, suddenly hand, with extremely fast speed, hand stun these guards of the navy soldiers.

    Then, the thousand cherry in his hand came out of the scabbard, swung out a sword, cut the thick rope that was tied to the ark motto, and jumped on the ark, saying: "start the spray scallop!"

    Woo! A sharp whistling sound came from the bottom of the ark proverb. The sea water at the bottom of the ark was impacted by the strong air current, and was immediately pushed aside on both sides.

    But this voice immediately alerted the naval soldiers on duty and patrol in the base!

    When they saw that the proverb of the ark anchored on the shore had been activated, they were shocked and knew that something had happened, so the navy soldiers on duty immediately took out a whistle and blew it desperately!

    The sharp whistle reverberated in the Navy headquarters. At the next moment, the whole navy headquarters immediately took action. A large number of navy soldiers and officers rushed out of their dormitories with weapons at the fastest speed and rushed to the port from all directions.

    A Navy soldier took out the telephone bug he had with him and immediately began to dial it. It seemed that he wanted to inform the marshal of the Warring States period.

    At the same time, a warning sound came out from the big horn of Navy square, just like the air raid alarm, which rang through the whole headquarters!

    All this happened in less than half a minute. It can be seen how well the soldiers of the navy have trained.

    "Intercept Yi''an, the black dragon of Qiwu sea at once!" After receiving the report, the Warring States immediately conveyed the order.

    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that Ian would act soon after the Yellow ape started. Is that too bold!?

    Knowing that the Qing pheasant alone might not be able to stop them, the Warring States rushed out of their office and headed for the port. But he didn''t know that he was the only one who could intercept Yi''an now, Green Pheasant... Green Pheasant has fallen asleep

 Chapter 502

    The Warring States period came very quickly. With him were general ahe and general Kapu.

    The reason why ahe and Kapu were brought here was that in the Warring States period, considering that huangape was not in the Navy headquarters, he wanted to intercept Yi''an with absolute strength.

    When the three veterans arrived at the port, they saw the scene of the dense Navy surrounding Ian and their ship in the whole crescent harbor.

    A large number of mortars and guns were all aimed at Ian and their ship, and even the navy soldiers boarded the warship and turned the muzzle to this side.

    Seeing this situation, the Warring States was relieved. Under such a net, Yi''an could not escape!

    Wearing a Navy coat, the Warring States came near, took a horn and called to Ian on the ark proverb: "Ian! What do you want to do? Now get off your boat right away, I can take it as if nothing happened

    "Oh, marshal of the Warring States period, are you here?" Yi''an jumped on the bow, stood on it and waved to them in the Warring States period, and said, "and lieutenant general ahe and lieutenant general Kapu, why do you come to see them off? That''s not worthy of it

    General ahe looks at Ian without expression, while Kapp laughs and says: "smelly boy! Come down, you can''t escape such a situation

    "Is it?" Ian smiles. He doesn''t think so.

    The Warring States period saw that Yi''an didn''t worry at all. He felt a little strange. At the moment, he also noticed that Yi''an and their ship were different.

    At this time, the ark proverb was still stuck on the sea. It was clearly parked and did not move, but there were huge water splashes around the bottom of the boat, and the water splashes were arranged on both sides.

    This is just the reason why the jet scallop has not yet produced high-power output. Once it is turned on, the ark Maxim can rise instantly.

    But the Warring States didn''t know this. He was very strange, but he never thought that they were going to escape from the air. He thought that they were going to sail out of the harbor, so he twisted his horn again and called to Ian, "Ian! Look around you. Now the navy has more than 50 fleets. Even if you can leave the harbor, how far do you think you can run? "

    "Marshal of the Warring States period!" Yi''an also yelled to him, "why do I want to leave? You should know clearly. Since you don''t want to give me pacifism, I''ll go and get it myself. In fact, we can leave just now, but it''s not good to leave without saying goodbye. So I wait for you to tell you something about the identity of qiwuhai, If you want to take it back, take it back! "

    With that, Ian said, "let''s go!" with a wave of his hand

    Hearing the cry of Yi''an, the Warring States was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yi''an was really so hard!

    However, the Navy''s plan had to be launched. The Warring States would never allow omissions on this point, so the next second, the Warring States also cried out: "fire! Sink his ship

    The naval soldiers who surrounded the crescent harbor had been nervous for a long time. As a result, when they heard the order of the Warring States period, they pulled the trigger subconsciously!

    All of a sudden, a huge roar broke out in the crescent harbor of the Navy. It was the huge sound of hundreds of navy soldiers and more than a dozen warships firing together. This kind of power is hard to imagine.

    Guyna is also in the crowd at this time. When she heard the commotion in the base before, she had already arrived. With her, there are smog, Tina and dasky.

    When she was searching for information for Ian before, guyna didn''t know what Ian wanted to do, but now when she saw that Ian wanted to leave the port by force, she realized that she was afraid that she had made a mess of things. Maybe it was her intelligence that made Ian determined to leave the Navy headquarters.

    When the Navy opened fire together, guyna''s heart slowed down half a beat, almost blurted out!

    Not only him, smog and Tina, at this moment, thought Ian was finished!

    No one can survive under such powerful firepower! Even if he is qiwuhai!

    However, to everyone''s surprise, just at the moment when the naval guns burst out, Ian also moved.

    There was a huge purple flame in his hand, and he pressed it down on the deck!

    The next second, a huge purple pillar of fire suddenly burst out, the whole ark proverbs are wrapped in.

    Not only did the pillar of fire not hurt the ark maxim, but it was the shells fired by the Navy from all directions. After rushing into the range of the purple flame, it unexpectedly stopped!

    "This... What''s going on?"

    A large number of naval soldiers looked at this scene in horror. They could hardly see the naked eye when they were hit by the speed of bullets or shells. But at this moment, they saw the bullets and artillery shells that they had shot out in the purple flames like gelatin. These large and small spheres were so still in the flames. There is no sign of movement at all!

    Not to mention the Navy, even enilu, who was on the ark motto, looked at the flames wrapped around him in amazement. These flames were very turbulent, but they didn''t do any harm. As for the marshal of the Warring States period, when he saw this scene, his eyes almost glared out! This color of the flame, of course, he is no stranger, because when the holy land of marjoria was burned, it was this color of the flame! That''s right. It''s a wide range of eight glasses played by Ian! Instead of throwing it out, it broke out with the ark motto as the center. Equipped with the exclusive treasure of bachiqiong gouyu, bajiubei has a very special "stagnation" effect, and for Yi''an, who has been familiar with his various abilities, he has been able to completely control these flames, so that it will not hurt his companions! That''s why he still looks the same when facing the Navy. No matter how fierce the naval firepower is? For today''s him, can only know their attack target, Ian can completely intercept it. Slowly stand up, Ian''s right hand suddenly grip, eight goblet flame temperature suddenly a rise, those stagnant shells, immediately into a mass of molten iron, when the flame disappeared at the same time, these molten iron also fell from the mid air, fell into the sea, re turned into iron pimple. This hand is almost non-human! The attack on the navy is also big enough. No one thought that such a powerful firepower attack would be overturned by Yi''an with one hand, and it would be done in an instant! They stare at this miracle like scene, and don''t know how to react. Before they could come back to their senses in the Warring States period, they suddenly heard a loud voice. The next second, Yi''an''s huge ark proverb soared from the sea, and in a twinkling of an eye, it rose to a height of more than ten meters¡° damn! It''s an empty boat! " At this time, the shock in the heart of the Warring States period was beyond comparison. He never thought that Yi''an''s ship was the same as the Golden Lion Shiji, which could fly! With the launch of the ark maxim, the naval warship''s guns can no longer hit them, and the elevation angle is limited, while the warships in the world don''t have anti-aircraft guns¡° Kapp The Warring States period gave a cry. Lieutenant general Kapp was a little reluctant, but he took the mortar carried by a Navy soldier next to him, withdrew one of the shells, weighed the shot size shell, and then threw the shell toward the sky! The cannonball gave out a piercing whistling sound, with more ferocious speed and power than mortar, toward the ark motto! Fist bone meteorite! However, at this time, Ian, standing in the bow of the ship, suddenly opened his hand and aimed at the direction of general Kapp''s shell. A dark CD was pushed out of his hand. The shell, almost in an instant, hit the black particles made by Ian, and exploded with a bang. At the same time, the black particles made by Ian also burst, making a sound like broken glass. Kapp''s attack was invalid, and the Warring States wanted to play by himself. However, at this time, he found that under the bottom of Ian''s boat, he didn''t know when a huge thunder ball appeared¡° Ha ha ha ha Ainilu stood on the side of the boat, holding a gold stick, opening his arms to the Navy below, and said, "this is a farewell gift!"¡° Lei Lin! " As his voice fell, the huge thunder ball burst out a strong electric light, and toward the position of the harbor below, blew out dozens of lightning!

 Chapter 503

    It''s a miniature version of "wanlei!" released by enilu

    Originally, he intended to use the ark proverbs to cooperate with his skill of preparing to destroy the empty island. Now he has no time to cover thunder clouds in the Navy headquarters, so he can only put a small range.

    But Rao was so amazing. When the lightning hit immediately, several naval warships parked in the harbor were smashed and disintegrated in the lightning, and then a raging fire broke out. Some of the lightning fell on the sea, causing a strong flash on the whole sea. As for the lightning that unfortunately fell into the crowd, it was even more terrible, Unfortunately, the Navy soldier who was struck by the chopper was covered in black smoke, turned into a group of burnt black and fell to the ground.

    The Marines gathered in the harbor now were in a mess, running away desperately for fear of being struck by the falling lightning. They had no intention to attack Ian and their ships now, and only wanted to protect their lives.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the guy with long earlobes brought by Ian would be so strong!"

    The Warring States saw this scene, the heart is cool.

    Looking at the ark proverb has risen to more than 100 meters in the air, there is nothing the navy can do at this position. Only those admirals can jump up at this position, but... But

    What if that guy with a long earlobe gets another Thunderball like this? And Ian, he''ll do the same to the admirals!

    In such a critical period, the Warring States didn''t want to lose the combat power of their navy any more, so they could only watch their ships fly higher and higher, then stop at a certain position in the air and start to turn forward.

    "I can''t stop it!" General ahe was calm. Seeing this situation, he also said in a voice: "we can only let him go!"

    "Asshole! Ian, that boy is an asshole

    Looking at the port in a mess, the Warring States period couldn''t help feeling a little angry and said, "where''s the Green Pheasant!? Didn''t you tell him to watch Ian? Why does this happen? "

    A Navy soldier raised his hand and said: "marshal, actually we have found the Green Pheasant general, but... But I don''t know why, he has been sleeping and can''t wake up..."

    Matthew''s sleeping fruit forces a ten minute sleeping time. Unless the sleeping person''s body is stimulated, he will never wake up before the time. Even the big noise in the naval base can''t wake him up.

    Maybe a slap in the face can wake him up, but the question is, do these ordinary navy soldiers dare?

    Warring States is not a fool, he immediately realized that the Green Pheasant is on the way of Yi''an.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Yellow ape''s leaving the island, he controlled the Green Pheasant. If you carefully study Ian''s escape plan, you will find that he is really treacherous enough.

    The reason why the pheasant has to sleep is to prevent the pheasant from freezing the whole harbor during the ice age. The power of the ice age is limited. If the sea water freezes the hull together, it may not be able to fly!

    If the Yellow ape is there, his shining fruit has super air ability. It''s very likely that they will shoot down the ark proverbs after they take off!

    Before the Warring States period, it was absolutely right to use the two of them to monitor Yi''an. With the two of them, Yi''an could not escape from the Navy headquarters with the ark proverbs. On the contrary, even the Warring States period could not stop them as long as the two were not there. It was not a matter of strength, but a matter of restraint.

    When the Warring States wanted to understand this, although hate teeth itch, but also helpless.

    There are too many places he didn''t think of. Ian, from the beginning, he planned to escape from the Navy headquarters, but all his followers were concealed by him until the last moment. As a result, the Navy didn''t have any plans to deal with them

    "Ha ha ha!" Lieutenant general Kapp watched Ian''s ship disappear in the distance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that the wise general of the Warring States period would be put on the spot by a hairy boy!"

    "Shut up, Kapp!" The Warring States period glared at him angrily: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"

    General ahe held his hands and asked Zhan Guodao, "what''s next? You have also heard his last words. He doesn''t care that qiwuhai''s identity is deprived... "

    "That''s good!" The Warring States hatefully clenched his fist and said, "his behavior has already openly provoked the Navy."

    "Look at the direction he''s leaving. It''s the direction of shambaldi island!" Ah he thought: "listen to what he said, it seems that he wants to take the pacifist? Does he want to rob the pacifists on his own when he hears that the great yellow ape general will go to shambaldi island with the Navy scientific forces to test the pacifists

    "If that''s all, it''s OK!" The Warring States gritted his teeth and said, "but what I''m most worried about now is what the boy Yi''an is aware of. Maybe I put him under house arrest and make him suspicious. Maybe he has guessed the intention of the Navy, so he''s going back to help the white beard Pirate Group!"

    "Let the great general of the Yellow ape catch him!" Ah he said: "it''s better to send some more people here. The Green Pheasant general doesn''t know when he will wake up. Maybe he can go too?"

    "That''s the only way!" The Warring States period is gloomy.

    For the moment, the situation of the navy is just as chaotic on shamudi Island, which is not far from marinfando.

    After learning that someone beat the Dragon man in auction house No.1, the pirates on shamudi island now, like frightened birds, desperately want to escape from the island.

    The general of the navy is coming. When the fire at the gate of the city hits the fish in the pond, other people will also be affected.

    At the gate of auction house No. 1, a large number of navy soldiers surrounded the place are fighting with three monsters like pirates.

    Needless to say, these three men are naturally Lu Fei, the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group, ustaki Kidd, the captain of Kidd Pirate Group, and Trafalgar, the captain of the red heart Pirate Group!

    Eleven new pirates with a bounty of more than 100 million still gathered on shamudi Island, and Luffy, the three of them, after flying the Tianlong in the auction house, rushed out together. They already knew the news of the coming of the navy general, and now they are preparing to break through.

    Maybe it''s the idea of competition. Luffy, Kidd and Trafalgar all showed their demonic abilities to the navy soldiers.

    Interestingly, when Luffy saw that Kidd''s magnet fruit could absorb the metal to attack, he was very surprised and couldn''t help saying, "ah!? Why is your ability similar to brother Ian''s? "

    Not to mention him, even Solon and Nami, who had seen the ability of Yi''an''s iron sand sword, nodded and echoed after hearing this: "it''s a bit like that!"

    Kidd didn''t understand. He didn''t realize who Luffy was talking about. However, Trafalgar, who was next to him, was surprised. He suddenly turned around and asked Luffy, "who are you talking about?"

    "Brother Ian Luffy road.

    "Ian!" Trafalgar said in dismay: "Ian, the black dragon of Qiwu sea!"

    "Well? You know him, too Luffy grinned foolishly.

    However, before he finished laughing, Trafalgar suddenly grabbed his collar and said, "do you know Ian in charge?"!? Tell me where he is

    "Well, what are you doing?" Luffy yelled, "talk well. Why do you grab my clothes?"

    Trafalgar released Luffy, calmed down and said: "straw hat boss, you just called Ian boss" big brother ", which means you know him. Please tell me where he is now, please! I went out to sea to find him

    "But I don''t know where he is!" Luffy said, "before, he risked with us, but later he separated."

    "Think about it... It''s important to me!" Trafalgar road.

    However, before Luffy could speak, Kidd suddenly spoke to Luffy and said, "I didn''t expect you to know such a big man, but with all due respect, it seems that this is not the time to talk about it, is it? If you don''t go, I''ll go! "

    At this time, the Navy that besieged them had been almost solved. Originally, the three pirate groups were ready to go their separate ways and escape separately. But at this time, Trafalgar said, "straw hat leader, I''ll go with you!"

    Solon held his knife handle and said, "follow us, you don''t have to see Ian!"

    "It''s my business!" "You have to try," said Trafalgar

    So Luffy and they had to let Trafalgar follow.

    Not long after Luffy dispersed, the Yellow ape had arrived at shambaldi island by warship. With the explosion of a shell, the Yellow ape standing on it also announced its official landing on the island.

    After landing on shambaldi Island, the Yellow ape yells at the black phone bug on his wrist, trying to contact his nephew Zhan taowan.

    However, at this time, a telephone bug on his other wrist suddenly rang.

    Huang ape had an accident. When he got through the phone, the voice of the Warring States period suddenly rang out on the other end of the phone.

    When he learned that after he left, Yi''an took the opportunity to escape from the Navy headquarters and flew in a flying boat towards shambaldi Island, the Yellow ape didn''t know what to say.

    He reached out and scratched his head, hesitating whether to catch the pirate on the island first or prepare to intercept Ian first.

    However, at this time, a lucky pirate suddenly fired a shot at the ape from a distance. The bullet went through the ape''s body, and at the same time, the ape made a decision.

    It''s better to catch these lawless pirates first

    The power of glittering fruit broke out at the next moment. The pirate, who wanted to attack the Yellow ape, was kicked by the Yellow ape with a flash and turned into dregs. Even the huge mangrove tree was affected by the explosion and collapsed directly.

    The general''s crushing strength makes the Yellow ape like a nobody! As he went on, the Yellow ape looked for the people he met along the way and wanted to ask them if they had seen his nephew Zhan taowan. Unfortunately, every pirate who saw him attacked him in horror and did not answer his questions at all, so he had to kill each other at the end. Until he met the first calm person. Hawkins was sitting by the road, divining for himself. When the Yellow ape appeared and asked him, all the people in his pirate group were terrified and wanted to pull Hawkins away. However, Hawkins said with no expression: "don''t worry, I didn''t see my own death. On the contrary, today I have someone to help me..."

 Chapter 504

    "I haven''t seen the person you''re looking for. Ask someone else..." Hawkins put away his divination card and said to the Yellow ape.

    The Yellow ape scratched his head and said, "Oh... If I can''t find Zhan Tao Wan, then I''ll have nothing to do... Anyway, I''m also idle. I can''t let you go for nothing, can I? Bakir Hawkins... "

    At the moment, the Navy knows all about the over 100 million new pirates on shampooland island. From the moment they saw Hawkins, the Yellow ape recognized him!

    "Speed is weight. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"

    As soon as the ape had finished his words, he started directly, kicking Hawkins''s head with a side kick.

    ¡°£¡¡± Hawkins only felt a flash in front of his eyes. He didn''t even have time to react. With a huge force, he flew out directly!

    With a loud bang, Hawkins smashed directly into a nearby building.

    However, the Yellow ape didn''t stop there. The light on the fingertip of his right index finger suddenly flashed. A laser immediately hit the position where Hawkins was shot out. A strong light burst out. The building was as if it had been blasted by a high explosive, and the debris was flying around!

    "Captain!" The crew of the Hawkins Pirate Group, looking at the scene in horror, could not help crying out.

    However, a crash came, Hawkins came out of the rubble intact and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"

    The Yellow ape looked at Hawkins as if nothing had happened, and felt very strange.

    "It''s really extraordinary..." Hawkins stretched out his right hand. Two burnt scarecrows crawled out of his arms and fell to the ground. Hawkins said: "but fortunately, the man I met last time was also so powerful, so from that day on, I prepared a lot more... There should be no problem... Right?"

    At this time, a sound of Er came, and a big guy fell from behind Hawkins and landed in front of Hawkins and the Yellow ape.

    This man is wuerji, a strange monk. His face and body are full of scars and blood. He looks miserable.

    And the culprit for all this is a bigger man!

    This man, with a round body and slender hands and feet, wears a bear ear cap on his head.

    "That''s... That''s the tyrant Bartholomew bear of the former seven armed Seas!"

    After seeing the tall figure, the crew of the Hawkins Pirate Group immediately became dull

    Wuerji, the strange monk who fell on the ground, saw the Yellow ape at the moment and couldn''t help exclaiming: "are you... Are you the Navy General yellow ape?"

    "Oh? You know me The Yellow ape gave a noncommittal answer.

    "No... no!" Wuerji struggled to get up from the ground: "before there was qiwuhai, after there was a navy general, today is really a bad time... Bad luck! Are you really doomed today? "

    Hawkins smell speech, looked at urki, suddenly said: "not necessarily, your face is not dead... Strange, why do you look like you have a noble person to help?"

    Urki said with a bitter smile, "are you Bakir Hawkins from the North Sea? You are still in the mood to make fun of the enemy? "

    While they were talking, the tall Bartholomew bear was walking towards urki and Hawkins step by step. However, as they were about to approach, a figure suddenly rushed forward and hit Bartholomew bear on the head, flying his huge body directly out and crashing into the opposite building.

    There''s another one involved, this time, red flag x Drake!

    "Yo, major general Drake?" The Yellow ape recognized Drake at the first sight when he saw him.

    "Yellow ape!" At this time, Drake saw the existence of the Yellow ape. His attention just now was on the huge basoromius bear. At this time, he saw the Yellow ape after he took the hand, and immediately felt bad.

    Hawkins took a look at Drake, his heart more strange, because he saw the same face in Drake''s face!

    Can we say that if they are together, they may be able to get help and then escape smoothly?

    While Hawkins was thinking about this, the strange monk urki began to work hard. His body suddenly expanded like a balloon, and he became as tall as basoromius bear.

    Taking off his monk''s clothes, urki showed his strong muscles, and his hands with fists shot hard at basoromium bear!

    On a high-rise building above the crowd, another new pirate named Haiming, who is also a supernova, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene and said, "there''s a good play to watch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, Luffy and Trafalgar, who are fleeing in the other direction, also meet a basoromius bear!

    Like Hawkins and others, they also think that what they meet is the real bear, the former seven armed tyrant.

    "Why is he here?"

    Nami was stunned when she saw the big bear appear, while Sauron and Trafalgar were dripping with cold sweat and clenched the weapons in their hands for the first time.

    However, the tyrant bear on the other side, without saying a word, took off his gloves, and then extended his right hand to Luffy.

    The next second, the bear''s palm suddenly burst out a strong flash! Whew of a tiny ring, this flash then shoots toward Lu Fei where they are!

    "Be careful, it''s a shockwave!"

    Yamaji yelled, and the reaction of the people was sensitive enough. They jumped away from the spot. The laser light hit the ground where they were, and immediately set off a big explosion.

    "Well, that''s not a shockwave at all!" After dodging, Luffy yelled at Yamaji!

    "It''s not a shockwave. What''s that?" Yamaji was stunned.

    "That''s... Dynamic light wave!" Lu Fei, qioba, and the three human demons, Xiao Feng and Feng Feng, were all drooling with twinkling star eyes.

    Then the three idiots put their shoulders together and sang and danced in the same place: "dynamic light wave! "Dynamic light wave!"

    "The wind blows!" Frankie iron hands, in front of the big bear, shot a wind gun, straight out of the big bear.

    "Second gear!" Luffy is not playing any more. He is ready to be serious.

    ¡°Room£¡¡± As soon as Trafalgar hooked his finger, he opened his own operating table space.

    Sauron pulled out his knife and held it in his mouth. He was ready to fight, but he was a little confused. He felt that the bear in front of him was different from what they met in the frightful clipper.

    Yes, if Ian was here, he would immediately recognize that at this moment, no matter Hawkins or Luffy, they are all pacifists!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Karma At the moment, urki is beating the pacifists they met with in the way of boxing. His heavy fists are very powerful, and under the continuous blow, the pacifists are defeated.

    When urki punched the pacifists to the ground, he thought the battle was over.

    However, the next second, a strong flash appeared, and urki''s arm was suddenly pierced by a laser!

    "Woo Urki screamed in pain and fell to the ground.

    The pacifists slowly got up, and in the palm of their right hand, there was a round hole with smoke.

    "Is that the laser of the Yellow ape?" When Drake saw this scene, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the pacifists had reached such a point now

    The Yellow ape saw Drake''s surprise and said, "major general Drake... Or former major general, are you investigating that? Just try it on your own. "

    Drake''s face was expressionless. As a former major general of the Navy, Drake naturally knew about the pacifist plan. He knew that "that" referred to by yellow ape was a pacifist.

    At this time, after making urki lose his fighting power, the pacifist who got up attacked Drake again. In his eyes, the people in front of him were all his mission goals, and there was no special target for him.

    As soon as Drake turned around, his hands suddenly changed and he grasped the fist of the pacifist. Then his whole body changed into a fierce dinosaur, opened his mouth and bit the pacifist on the head.

    Animal fruit, ancient species!

    Under the powerful bite force, the pacifist''s head was bitten bloody by him. However, for the pacifist who did not know what the pain was, as long as he could act, he could fight back and stretch out his hand. The pacifist''s palm was directly attached to Drake''s Dinosaur neck. Another radium shot through his neck muscle and hit the sky!

    Hit hard, Drake had to lift the transformation and jump away.

    At the same time, urki, who was watching Drake fight, was sighing that he had seen the strange fruit of the devil. As a result, the Yellow ape appeared behind him and kicked him in the waist with a light speed kick!

    Boom boom! Wuerji''s huge body was kicked by the Yellow ape, which broke through several houses, and finally fell into the rubble. I don''t know whether it''s life or death!

    "The face of conquering the devil!" Hawkins showed his fighting posture and turned into a vicious scarecrow. He attacked the Yellow ape, but the Yellow ape flashed his eyes, and then he was shot by radium.

    The three supernovae were severely crushed by the joint attack of huangape and pacifism. Seeing the scene of the sea of scrapers on the high-rise building, they realized that it was not good and quickly helped.

    He played his body, issued a pleasant music, attracted the attention of the Yellow ape, but in the end, beat his chest, issued a sound wave, detonated the Yellow ape''s body!

    The Yellow ape fell to the ground with smoke on his chest, but Haiming didn''t feel that he could kill the Navy General. He just gave Hawkins a chance to escape, which was the only thing he could help, so he ran away quickly.

    This is a typical run after loading

    However, when he ran away, the Yellow ape on the ground suddenly stood up in the lower part of his body, turned the upper part of his body into light, and then regrouped. Looking at the sea of people who had fled, he said, "Oh, scare me!"

    "Eight foot mirror!" Huang ape holds his hands, a dazzling channel of light, refracts each other among the surrounding floors, and comes to the side of Hai Ming. Then he moves to Hai Ming''s head along the channel of light, and a Tomahawk like kick of light blows Hai Ming directly from mid air to the ground!

    At the same time that Haiming was hit, the Yellow ape moved in front of Drake. Drake didn''t even know what had happened, so he was kicked into the nearby building by the Yellow ape.

    Then, the Yellow ape appeared in front of Hawkins. With a little finger, a laser penetrated Hawkins''s body. Although he was curious that Hawkins was safe from being shot by laser, the Yellow ape knew that Hawkins''s defensive effect should be limited, so he kept shooting at Hawkins, Constantly consuming Hawkins'' puppet doubles.

    Hawkins''s doubles soon ran out. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and half knelt on the ground. The Yellow ape realized that Hawkins''s ability seemed to have been consumed, so his fingertips were flashing laser light, ready to give Hawkins a final blow

    Four over 100 million newcomers, Hawkins'' reward of 249 million Bailey, red flag x Drake''s reward of 222 million Bailey, scrapers'' reward of 198 million Bailey, strange voice urki''s reward of 180 million Bailey, can be said to be the famous big pirates in this period of time. However, under the attack of the navy general, they are not the same enemy at all!

    That''s absolute strength!

    despair! Hawkins looked at the Yellow ape flashing light fingertips, only feel unprecedented despair, the strength is too poor!

    The Yellow ape as like as two peas now feel like Hocking when he first met in Beihai, and the difference was that Yi had let him go, but now he was dying when he was faced with the Yellow ape.

    "Is divination wrong..." Hawkins thought, and closed his eyes, intending to meet the last blow of the Yellow ape.

    However, just as the ape was about to send out a laser, suddenly a shadow fell over his position.

    "That... That''s...!"

    Yellow ape looked up, but saw a huge ship, flying in the sky above his head, to be exact, flying in the gap between the yalman mangroves!

    And this ship, yellow ape can''t be more familiar with, because before he left the Navy headquarters, this ship still stayed in the port of marinfando!

    Ark motto! Yi''an, the boy, is here!

    "What''s that?" Hawkins also raised his head at the moment, staring at the bottom of the ship in the sky, while the bloody urki Drake and the sea of scrapers, who trembled out of the rubble, also noticed the strange ship on his head.

    It''s the first time they''ve seen a ship that can fly like this.

    When the boat came to the top of the crowd''s head, it gradually stopped, and then everyone heard a sudden angry voice from the boat.

    "What''s special!! Huangape, how dare you break Laozi''s boat! "

    On hearing this sound, the smiling old man''s expression on the Yellow ape''s face disappeared and replaced by a gloom, while Hawkins and his family, after hearing this sound, were all stunned!

    Who is the man making the noise on this ship? How dare you yell at a navy general like this!?

    However, they did notice that there were two round holes on the bottom of the flying ship

    "It''s not the ape!" When Hawkins saw the two holes, he immediately reacted and looked at the pacifist who also looked up at the sky. He remembered that the two lasers of "tyrant bear" hit urki and Derek, but almost all of them were upward!

    It can''t be true! How could this ship be so unlucky? After the two lasers shot into the sky, they hit the bottom of his boat?

    "Ian, get out of here!" At this time, the Yellow ape was no longer polite. He yelled to the top: "you dare to escape from the Navy headquarters. I have received a notice. I have to catch you back! Now that we meet here, let''s solve it together! "

    As soon as Hawkins heard the yelling of the Yellow ape, he was shocked: "Yi... Ian!? Is he coming? "

    I don''t know why, when I heard the name, Hawkins''s mood suddenly relaxed, knowing that he was saved!

    "There''s no mistake in divination... If you help me, it''s just him..." Hawkins thought.

    Sure enough, when he heard the yellowape''s cry, a head came out of the side of the ship in the sky. Hawkins had a good look in his eyes and could see each other''s face clearly. Who else could Ian be?

    On the contrary, Drake wuerji and Haiming, the three of them, are cool at the moment. I didn''t expect that a big bear, the former tyrant of qiwuhai, is not enough. Now there is a new qiwuhai on the island. Is this the rhythm of taking jujube pills!? They didn''t have Hawkins''s divination skills. They thought they were going to die this time... Ian also arrived at shambaldi island. He wanted to cross over the canopy of the yalman Mangrove on shambaldi island in the ark to find uncle Raleigh''s position. However, who knew that two successive lasers came from below and directly penetrated the hull of the ark motto, Cause the control system of spray air shell to malfunction! Of course, Ian was not unfamiliar with laser. He immediately realized that the Yellow ape was below. However, Ian had a misunderstanding here. He thought that the Yellow ape had seen his boat, so he took action against his boat. Yi''an thought that it was the Yellow ape''s provocation, so he let the ark proverb down and planned to find the Yellow ape''s "theory"! When he poked his head out from the side of the boat and saw the Yellow ape below, he naturally saw the pacifists on the scene. He was stunned, but then he reflected that the pacifists below were definitely not uncle Xiong, but pacifists! what the fuck! Maybe the two lasers just now were hit by pacifists, not the Yellow ape... Damn, maybe the Yellow ape didn''t see himself at all, but came forward and said... Ian scratched his head a little, how could this be done... But now that they have all appeared, Ian can''t shrink back, spread the wings of fire, flew out of the ship and landed towards the ground. At the same time, enilu jumped down with him! When they landed, Drake saw Ian and Aini road. As a result, when urki saw Aini Road, he was stunned¡° God!? You are here! "

 Chapter 505

    "Well, aren''t you Hawkins?"

    As soon as he landed, Ian saw Hawkins lying on the ground covering the wound. He was stunned, and then remembered Hawkins''s name.

    Ian was very impressed with Hawkins. When he met Hawkins in the North Sea, Ian was amazed by his divination ability. Hawkins'' divination for Ian almost came true.

    Hawkins was not surprised to hear Ian call out his name, but he was still expressionless. He bowed his head to Ian and said, "Lord Ian!"

    This name is the shadow left by Ian when he met Ian. Hawkins was still very afraid of Ian.

    Ian saw that there were several motionless Scarecrow puppets under Hawkins. He immediately knew that Hawkins had been badly repaired by the Yellow ape just now. Once his stand in puppets were used up, it would be his turn to get hurt. So he couldn''t help but tut tut: "what''s your hatred with the Yellow ape..."

    As a result, hearing the conversation between Ian and Hawkins, the Yellow ape responded. He squinted at Hawkins and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know such a" big man "as Ian. That''s just right. Let''s kill you as a member of the same party."

    With that, he put out his index finger again and shot a laser at Hawkins!

    The speed of the laser was so fast that Hawkins couldn''t react at all. He just felt a burst of light in front of his eyes.

    However, when the ape hit the laser, ainilu had already sensed his action and also made a move. With a clap, a flash of lightning also came out to meet the ape''s laser.

    Two streams of energy collided in front of Hawkins, lightning and flash suddenly spread countless times, and then suddenly burst out, huge waves instantly overturned Hawkins.

    Although he was bombed to ashes, Hawkins finally escaped the fate of being punctured.

    "Well! The boy with long earlobes The Yellow ape gave a cold hum, and his body disappeared instantly. He appeared behind Aini Road, and a light speed kick went straight to Aini road''s waist.

    As early as Marlin Fando''s time, the Yellow ape had a bad eye on ainilu. He thought that this rascal like guy was very arrogant and arrogant. Similarly, ainilu also had a bad eye on the Yellow ape. He thought that the Yellow ape was a guy with a hidden knife in his face. The two people who looked at each other were unhappy, and now they were directly connected as soon as they met!

    For most people, the speed of light kick of the Yellow ape is an unsolvable problem. Even those who have seen and heard the aggressive color, even if they can''t keep up with the speed of the Yellow ape, they will also be kicked to death! Yi''an had a fight with the Yellow ape at the beginning. It was only by the huge attribute bonus brought by the thousand Sakura''s solution that he could barely keep up with the speed of the Yellow ape.

    The strength of the Yellow ape is obvious. It can even be said that among the three Navy generals, the Yellow ape is actually the strongest!

    At the moment, huangape didn''t think too much about Aini road. He felt that his light speed kick should be able to teach Aini road a lesson.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t think that if there was only one person in the world who he couldn''t kick, it might be enilu!

    When the speed of light kick of the Yellow ape was about to hit ainilu, the whole body of ainilu suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in the same place

    Kick... Empty!?

    The Yellow ape kept the posture of kicking and striking, staring at the empty face, a little unable to react.

    It''s too late! A flash of lightning, Eni road in the distance of yellow ape hundreds of meters away from the place to show the body, grin a bad smile, and then the incomplete left arm suddenly waved down!

    "God''s punishment!"

    Boom a, yellow ape''s overhead suddenly rang out a thunder, a thick lightning moment toward yellow ape split!

    When he saw the movement of enilu''s left arm, the Yellow ape felt dangerous. You know, even if he was elemental, he didn''t dare to resist the energy attack directly, because between the energy and the energy, he had been injured by a thunderbolt from Ian, which would cause conflict. So when the lightning struck, he also used the eight foot mirror, All of a sudden along the light channel to avoid the attack of Aini road.

    When the Yellow ape''s body appeared again, he had already stood opposite to enilu.

    "What a surprise Yellow ape rarely frowned and said: "you are also a natural demon fruit power, but I underestimate you!"

    "Hum!" Ainilu snorted with a smile and said, "I am electricity and you are light. There is almost no difference in the speed between us. However, my movement is arbitrary, but your movement is limited!"

    Ian was watching the play with his hands in his arms all the time. When he heard this, he suddenly felt a sense of joy.

    Because he suddenly thought of a song: "you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth... You are my super star!"

    Maybe enilu and the Yellow ape can form a group in the future, and then they can use this song as the main song! Oh, no! At the thought of singing and dancing, Ian couldn''t help laughing. It has always been Yi An''s idea to let ainilu intercept the Yellow ape. Now it''s finally in use. It can be said that among the three natural abilities of the Navy''s three generals, ice, fire and light, Yi An''s only headache is the Yellow ape. After all, even if he is armed and aggressive, he can cause damage to the natural system, but it''s very difficult to keep up with the speed of the Yellow ape, Now it''s OK. With enilu, we can deal with the Yellow ape in the future. It''s not that Ian can''t deal with the Yellow ape, but he thinks it''s too troublesome. They all say that he only calls the wrong name and doesn''t have the wrong nickname. Yellow ape yellow ape, the Naval General polsalino, is really as flexible as a monkey. With the speed of shining fruit, anyone who is his opponent will have a headache. It''s necessary to do less troublesome things. Ian grabs ainilu as a thug in order to deal with such troublesome people as the Yellow ape. The advantage of yellow ape is speed. Light itself has no attack power, but with speed and quality, it has incomparable destructive power. On the contrary, the lightning itself is full of destructive power, and its speed can only be used for movement. While Ian was still thinking about it, the battle between the Yellow ape and ainilu began again. Neither of them was convinced of the other side, and they wanted to compete in speed. So their fight became mutual pursuit. There were few opportunities for each other to fight each other. Instead, they kept using their own speed to evade each other''s attack and then fight back. This leads to the battle between the two, which seems to be not powerful enough, but gives people a dazzling feeling. Even Ian couldn''t keep up with them, let alone Hawkins. At this time, Hawkins had already got up from the ground. Red flag Derek gave him a hand and helped him to stand up. Scraping disc man Haiming also scraped the blood from the corners of his mouth. In addition, a strange monk urki, whose body shape was restored to its original shape, and four supernovae stood together to watch the battle between enilu and yellow ape. However, what they didn''t expect was that once they stood up and gathered together, they attracted another person''s attention. That''s the pacifist who was waiting by! Originally, when Ian came down, the four supernovae had already been beaten down by the Yellow ape. After the pacifist''s procedural self judgment, they didn''t make a move and stayed on standby. When Ian and enilu came down, the pacifists scanned Ian and enilu. However, Yi''an is the identity of qiwuhai. In the scan of pacifists, although he was given a reward, he was listed as a non threat object. No way, Ian just escaped from marinfando, pacifist data has not been able to update this new situation, still regard him as his own. As for the scan to Eni Road, the pacifist program is a number of question marks. On the blue ocean, there is no information about enilu! There was no reward, and even the identity of enilu could not be confirmed, so in the end, the pacifists chose to continue to stand by, even if enilu and the Yellow ape went to war later. However, when Hawkins and the others got back on their feet, and the pacifist procedure determined that general huangape could not make a move at this time, the pacifist immediately made a judgment and wanted to continue to perform his task. He opened his chin, opened his mouth wide, and aimed at Hawkins in their direction, trying to emit laser light from his mouth! At this time, all the four supernovae were injured. When they found that there was a flash in the pacifist''s mouth, they could not dodge at all! They subconsciously raised their arms and made defensive movements. However, at this time, the flash suddenly disappeared! Looking up, they found that Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai, didn''t know when he appeared in front of "tyrant bear". He raised his black flame wings and floated in the air, with one palm on the mouth of "tyrant bear"¡° Although I know that you are not uncle Xiong, but this appearance really makes me a little... "Ian said to himself, and then in an instant, a strong electric flash broke out on Ian! Zila, these lights are transmitted to the pacifists along Ian''s arm! Then, Hawkins saw that the "tyrant bear" was shaking abnormally. After a while, a burst of smoke came out of the "tyrant bear"''s mouth, and then he fell to the ground. The huge body gave a bang and raised the dust all over the sky. This scene makes Hawkins and them all stupid! A current seven Wu Sea, unexpectedly a hand instantly killed an original seven Wu Sea!? Do you want to exaggerate!?

 Chapter 506

    Among the people present, perhaps only Ian, yellow ape and former rear admiral Drake knew the real identity of the "tyrant bear" in front of them!

    It''s not the first seven Wuhai at all, but a giant robot with the shape of a basoromium bear... Or to transform people

    And to deal with the so-called robot, the fastest and best way is lightning!

    There''s a deal between Ian and the world government, so he knows very well that there must be Lei Dong stone as the core energy in the pacifist''s body, and the electric current that Ian just released outside the pacifist''s body will also lead to the output power of Lei Dong stone, causing an instant violent discharge phenomenon, The pacifist''s body will be overloaded and short circuited, so it will lie down.

    Hawkins was surprised, but they didn''t know what these pacifists were the easiest targets for Ian and even enilu to deal with.

    In fact, even Ian knows that this batch of pacifists have just been brought to shambaldi island by the navy to test their performance. Rao is so. These pacifists also have outstanding combat effectiveness.

    In fact, the most intuitive object of comparison is former rear admiral Drake. He fought with the pacifists, which was considered a draw, but suffered a small loss. This shows that the pacifists now have the same combat effectiveness as the rear admiral with a complete weapon system.

    A major general may not be a threat, but the key is that pacifists are not as difficult to train as a major general. They are directly in mass production!

    Once the Navy recognizes the fighting capacity of pacifists, hundreds of generals and even more will be available in an instant!

    I feel terrible when I think about it

    The pacifist fell at Ian''s feet. Ian bent down, tore the clothes around the pacifist''s neck, and then saw the pacifist''s number.

    PX-3¡­¡­

    Ian nodded and waved to dorney on the proverb of the ark floating in mid air.

    Dorney and Matthew, who were on the boat just now, were watching the battle between aynero and the Yellow ape. When they saw the call of their captain, they immediately jumped down. Their huge weight made the ground tremble.

    "Captain!" Doroni came to Ian and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "Get this guy on the boat!" Ian said, "this is our booty. We will take it away at that time."

    Ian has just turned over the PX3 with a strong current, which can be said to keep the pacifist intact. Even if there is overload and short circuit in his body, it is just a common fault. I believe that as long as he takes it back, with the technology of varudo, he should be able to repair it.

    Ian said before he left marinfando that the Navy didn''t want to trade, so he would take it by himself. Now he has done it!

    Pacifists have something to do with Uncle Xiong. Ian can''t let go of this, so he wants to get it anyway. He wants to see from these pacifists whether he can find out why Uncle Xiong has to cooperate with the Navy''s human body test, and even find out if he can restore these pacifists to human beings.

    After all, these pacifists are not robots in the pure sense, but transformed from Uncle Xiong''s clones!

    Geerma group also has a clone corps, and this kind of clone technology should be based on the pedigree factor. As the discoverer of the pedigree factor, beltwalke can naturally make clones. This is why the Naval Science forces are interested in geerma''s armed clothing technology, but they don''t care about geerma''s clone technology.

    When he heard Ian''s command, doroni naturally obeyed. He picked up the huge body of the pacifist and threw it onto the boat above.

    However, just at this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, and the figure of the Yellow ape also flashed out. Facing the pacifist who was thrown up by dorney, he kicked down!

    "Dare you!" When the Yellow ape''s figure appeared, Ian realized that it was not good and could not help roaring.

    However, the Yellow ape ignored Ian''s roar and kicked the pacifists down from the sky with a heavy kick, crashing to the ground with a bang!

    The ground was hit by a huge force and a big pit was left. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Ian saw that the right rib of the pacifist had been kicked to pieces by the speed of light of the Yellow ape, leaving only a dent, just like being bitten by something. Sparks were emitting from the gap, and scattered parts and wires were coming out of the gap, Also accompanied by a small amount of red blood and light yellow oil.

    Needless to say, this pacifist has been completely destroyed by the Yellow ape!

    "Yellow ape, you mean to fight, don''t you?" Yi An''s hand had been supported on the handle of the knife, and his thumb had already pushed open the chin of thousand Sakura''s knife. He said to Huang ape with a cold face.

    He really didn''t prevent it just now. He didn''t expect that the wily yellow ape would suddenly leave ainilu and move here in a flash. He also successfully stopped Ian''s attempt to throw the pacifists on board¡° Hum, Ian Huang ape put his hands in the trouser pockets of his striped suit and floated in the air. He sneered at Ian and said, "do you think I will make you happy? Don''t forget, the marshal of the Warring States period has given the order to take you back, and the general Qingzhi is coming towards the island. At that time, you will be put in the prison of the propulsion City, just like these new pirates! " As soon as they heard the Yellow ape''s words, Hawkins couldn''t help taking a breath of air. There was a navy general coming!? Although they all know that the great general Green Pheasant may have come for Ian, not for their supernovae, it still makes them feel a little frightened. It''s so hard to deal with a great general. How about another one? Ainilu also came to Ian''s side at this time, staring at the Yellow ape angrily. The Yellow ape suddenly left in the fight with him just now, which made ainilu very angry. And Ian was thinking. He was surprised that the Warring States would directly issue an order to arrest him. So, the Warring States is now directly turning against him regardless of the consequences? Although he had expected this for a long time, he was surprised to hear from Huang ape that the Warring States had made such a decision. In the face of such a lack of combat power in the Qiwu sea, the Warring States still had the courage to give such an order against the loss of another Qiwu sea. So, what is the Navy really trying to do this time, Yi An is not worried about the news that the Green Pheasant is coming. Today''s Ian is not the poor one who fled from marjoria. Now he is not afraid of the pheasant. After all, his flame ability has a very obvious effect on the pheasant. At that time, ainilu will be responsible for controlling the Yellow ape, and he will be able to deal with the Green Pheasant himself. Even if he is two navy generals, Ian is confident that he will be invincible. However, when it comes time to fight, it will be difficult to control the situation. Fighting with two navy generals, I don''t know whether the shambaldi island can be protected or not... Ian calculated the possible arrival time of the Green Pheasant, and thought that it might be a while before the Green Pheasant would arrive at the island, because it was calculated that the Green Pheasant started immediately after waking up, and he also came by navy warship, It''s not as fast as Ian''s ark, so it''s conservatively estimated that the Green Pheasant will be 20 to 30 minutes behind them! Enough! This time is enough to make a time difference. Before the Green Pheasant comes, we should find a way to hit the Yellow ape! At the thought of this, Yi''an''s eyes began to spread the murderous spirit, and he stretched out his hand to draw the sword. However, at this time, wuerji, the strange monk, came to Yi''an behind them. Then he knelt down to ainilu and said, "God, please allow me to fight!" This situation, attracted enilu and Ian, as well as Hawkins, they can not help a Leng. Hawkins did not understand why urkie called him "God", while Ian did not expect urkie to respect him. As for Aini Road, he was stunned because he didn''t expect to hear someone call him that again in the blue sea. However, Ian also reacted. He saw the big wings behind urki, and immediately remembered that the wings of the four gods on the empty Island were the same size. It can''t be true? Is this strange monk urki from the same hometown as ainilu, empty island bilka? What''s more, he seems to be a follower of Aini road¡° You are... "Enilu tilted his head and crossed his waist, looking at urki with some uncertainty¡° I''m urji... "Urji lowered his head in front of Aini road and said:" yes... "Before he finished his words, he suddenly changed abruptly. In the case that Aini road was unprepared, urji suddenly burst into trouble. A huge stone pestle in his hand hit Aini road''s stomach hard! With a roar, enilu didn''t expect that urki would fight him, so he didn''t have an elemental body. As a result, after being hit by this blow, he vomited blood in his mouth, and then the whole person was hit by the stones on the opposite side! This accident is really too much to be prevented. Even Ian didn''t think of it. After flying out of ainilu, urki''s smiling face, which had not changed much, became gloomy and said, "it''s an avenger who destroyed his hometown by you!"

 Chapter 507

    This accident surprised everyone!

    Yi''an looked at urji kneeling down and bending over to salute before. He thought that urji, like the four God officials, were admirers of ainilu, but who knew that suddenly changed!

    Well, Ian can understand the surprise attack or something. Maybe it''s a way for urki to reduce enilu''s mental defense, but what''s most unexpected to Ian is how NIMA enilu was hit by the huge stone pestle all of a sudden!?

    "Damn it! Urki, what are you doing? " Hawkins and Haiming saw that urkie wanted to catch up with him and continue to fight against Aini Road, so they acted together to block urkie. Hawkins yelled at urkie: "now our enemy is a Navy General!"

    Ainilu is Ian''s subordinate, which Hawkins have seen clearly just now. Moreover, this guy with long earlobes can compete with the Yellow ape in speed, which is a rare combat power. Hawkins are afraid that because of ulkey''s attack on ainilu, Ian will turn around and kill them as his accomplices. How can they not panic?

    "Oh, what an accident!" The Yellow ape fell from the air and jokingly said, "the pirate is the pirate. How could there be internal strife at this time?"

    "Get out of here!" Wuerji waved the huge stone pestle in his hand and hit Hawkins and Haiming, who were blocking the road. He was in a crazy state at the moment. After Hawkins and Haiming joined hands to fight him twice, Haiming was accidentally touched by the top of wuerji''s stone pestle. Suddenly, he lost his strength and was swung away by wuerji!

    "Well?" Yi''an noticed the abnormality and quickly took a close look. Then he found that the tip of the stone pestle in urjina was even more dark and firm.

    "Hai... Hai Lou Shi!" Ian suddenly reacted and couldn''t help but stare.

    Lying trough, where did the strange monk urki find such a big stone? And it''s embedded in his weapon!?

    It''s no wonder that enilu was beaten to the real body at once just now. It''s impossible that this guy didn''t find urji''s attack action. But this guy is afraid that urji can''t hurt his elemental body. Who expected that urji''s weapon had such ability as hailou stone on it

    When he found the stone, Ian noticed that the black gloves on the strange monk urki''s hands were not simple boxing gloves. I''m afraid they also had the function of isolating and reducing the influence of the stone on himself!

    However, no matter what kind of hatred there is between urki and ainilu, this guy can''t continue to be so crazy.

    So Ian''s body moves and suddenly comes to urji. Urji is in an emotional state. Seeing a figure suddenly appears in front of him, he doesn''t even think about it, so he smashes a stone pestle at Ian.

    However, as soon as Ian raised his hand, he directly held urji''s stone pestle with his palm. The position he held was exactly where the hailou stone was.

    Yi''an buckled the stone pestle and wanted to snatch the weapon. Of course, urki could not let Yi''an do so well, so he also used his best strength. The muscles of his arms suddenly bulged and the tendons of his arms were exposed.

    The two fell into a short stalemate, but at this time, red flag Drake took the hand and kicked urki in the face from the side, kicking him out.

    At this moment, of course, urki couldn''t hold the stone pestle in his hand, and was snatched by Ian.

    However, Ian just grabbed urki''s stone pestle. Suddenly, with a swing of his arm, he smashed the stone pestle with the end of the hailou stone straight at the Yellow ape!

    Huangape is standing at the position of Haiming of scrapers. Just now, Haiming of scrapers fell to the position of huangape when wuerji swung it out. Taking advantage of wuerji''s infighting, huangape thought, first solve a supernova, then lift up his feet, and the soles of his feet emit a dazzling flash, so he wanted to step on Haiming of scrapers!

    When he stepped on him like this, Haiming would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. At this time, Yi''an threw a stone pestle at huangape!

    Not to mention that enilu didn''t think that there was a stone on the stone pestle, even the Yellow ape didn''t think of it!

    What''s more, he saw that Ian actually took the stone pestle directly with his hand, and Ian was not afraid of the stone, which the Yellow ape didn''t know.

    So he made the same mistake as enilu. He was looking at the stone pestle thrown by Ian, but he didn''t want to be aggressive. He also wanted to let the stone pestle penetrate by relying on his elemental body. As a result, when the stone pestle came to him, he was also attacked!

    Bang! The Yellow ape was knocked out of the room

    Hawkins, they almost stare at the scene!

    Before the battle between ainilu and the Yellow ape, it can only be said that he was entangled with the Yellow ape. However, Yi''an, the qiwuhai, made the Yellow ape hurt directly!

    After flying the ape, the stone pestle was straight into the ground, not far from the place where the scraper man Haiming was lying, and the end of the hailou stone was inserted into the ground, so that when the ape stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he did not understand what had happened.

    "What the hell is going on?" The Yellow ape was puzzled. This is the second time that NIMA was injured by Ian. The first time in Salamis Island, NIMA was hit by a stone bullet. What happened this time!?

    Poor yellow ape, he didn''t know. In fact, this second time

    The Yellow ape is a cautious man. Even in the Navy, he is used to seeing the situation clearly before making a decision. Now his opponent is changed from ainilu to Ian, and he loses as soon as he fights, which makes the Yellow ape alert.

    Hawkins, Drake, and Haiming, the scraper man, all stood up and stood behind Ian. Haiming, the scraper man, covered his chest and said to Ian, "I didn''t expect that he would be saved by a qiwuhai. It seems that he can only repay you a favor!"

    "Fight side by side!" Drake held a stabbing sword in his hand and said, "in this situation, we can''t escape without fighting back the Yellow ape!"

    Hawkins nodded and said, "Lord Ian, we''re in charge of holding him down for you!"

    Ian looked at the back of the side and found that ainilu had already stood up. He was standing beside the fallen urji. It seemed that he was talking to urji. Looking at him, it seemed that he could not fight with the Yellow ape for the time being.

    Although Hawkins and their three supernovae, in the face of the Yellow ape, can play a restraining role, Ian is very suspicious, but he is not good to refuse, so he will not say anything.

    "Fight rap!" The sea of scrapers began to play his arms. He was a long handed man, and seemed to be a fruit player of musical instruments. All over his body, he could play music as an instrument. After a burst of rhythmic rap music, Ian suddenly felt that the blood flow speed of his whole body began to accelerate, and the whole person became excited.

    Not only him, but also Hawkins and Drake. At the moment, both of them have completed their transformation quickly. Hawkins shows his appearance of conquering the devil, while Drake turns into a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Their speed seems to be much lighter with the music blessing of the squeegee. They rush towards the Yellow ape quickly from left to right!

    "Oh, do you think you can deal with me if you join hands?" Yellow ape see two people rush, also don''t nervous, wait until two people together to attack him, he suddenly use the moon step, suddenly jumped to two people''s head!

    His feet suddenly burst out a flash, and then he kicked it in the air. A more powerful laser directly hit the position where Hawkins and Drake stood. With a roar, a huge explosion sounded, and the two transformed supernovae were blown away!

    But at this time, Ian has come to the Yellow ape behind him, he opened the wings of fire flying in the air, facing the Yellow ape is a knife cut!

    As soon as Huang ape turns around, his Tiancong cloud sword appears in his hand. However, when he returns to Yi''an with his sword and wants to hold Yi''an''s blade, Yi''an''s sword is just a false move. As soon as qianbenying''s blade is removed, Huang ape''s Tiancong cloud sword cuts him.

    When the Yellow ape saw Ian withdraw his sword, he found something wrong, but by this time he couldn''t stop. The distance between them was so close, and the Yellow ape was good at attacking with speed, so he immediately cut a knife on Ian''s shoulder blade.

    However, it''s strange that after Yi''an was stabbed by him, there was nothing wrong at all. Instead, his arms were shocked!

    Next second, yellow ape''s body, instead appeared a bloody knife edge!

    "What... What The Yellow ape is shocked! He didn''t see Ian''s hand at all. How could he hurt himself suddenly!?

    And it seems that the position of the knife wound is also in the scapular position!?

    Only Ian knows what''s going on. What he just used is actually the ability of big snake card: rolling and straightening! Can directly rebound an opponent''s attack!

    However, huangape''s Tiancong cloud sword itself is only one of his shining ability. In order to compete with the entity sword, it must be attached with domineering power.

    As a result, the ape cut himself down!

    In the battle with the Yellow ape on Salamis Island, Ian didn''t get the card of the big snake, so his new abilities were something that the Yellow ape had never seen before. When he used them, he immediately received a marvelous effect!

    Taking advantage of the moment when the Yellow ape was injured and distracted, Ian immediately flapped his wings and ran into the Yellow ape''s arms. He stretched out his left hand and thrust it into the Yellow ape''s chest!

    However, yellow ape is yellow ape after all. When Ian bumped into his arms, yellow ape realized that it was not good. He immediately crossed the sky, and the cloud sword stood in front of him. At the same time, he stepped back.

    He retreated quickly, and Ian''s hand almost passed him, only catching the striped suit

    However, although Ian''s hand was empty, his posture didn''t change, and he pointed to the Yellow ape in front of him. So the next second, a thunder fire without warning suddenly sprang up from the ground and directly hit the Yellow ape!

    Fire falls! With the speed of thunder and lightning, the power of fire, this blow is impossible for the Yellow ape to defend.

    So the ape caught fire and fell out of the ai

 Chapter 508

    When the Yellow ape fell on fire, Hawkins suddenly appeared. He jumped into the air with a huge Scarecrow body and hugged the Yellow ape.

    This flame, for the Yellow ape, of course, can not cause any fatal damage, so when he was hugged by Hawkins, he directly turned into light, escaped from Hawkins'' arms, and gave Hawkins a light speed kick!

    Needless to say, Hawkins naturally suffered a heavy blow, was kicked into the ground, hit a big hole, the whole body bones are broken, even the appearance of subduing the devil can not be maintained.

    However, to pay such a huge price, Hawkins is not without harvest. When Hawkins struggles to climb out of the smoke filled pit, he has a small Scarecrow puppet in his hand.

    Drake stood by the pit and took the scarecrow puppet from Hawkins!

    When the Yellow ape saw the puppet in Drake''s hand, he immediately realized that the dark path was bad. He immediately used the light channel of the eight foot mirror to rush to Drake.

    However, just at this time, Yi''an''s figure suddenly appeared, suddenly waved a knife at the light channel, twined the aggressive thousand Sakura blade, and immediately interrupted the progress of the Yellow ape.

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Drake opened his Tyrannosaurus Rex mouth and bit down the scarecrow double!

    The next second, yellow ape suddenly issued a scream, his abdomen suddenly opened a huge blood hole, blood is almost gushing out.

    Even Ian was a little surprised to see this scene. He had done some damage to the Yellow ape before, but the damage was not as strong as this time, which made Ian look at Hawkins in surprise.

    And Hawkins although at the moment full of blood, but still to Ian explained a way: "this is the curse!"

    It turns out that the moment when Ian hit the ape and let him fall, it was a wonderful opportunity for Hawkins. When he hugged the ape, it was not to attack him, but to get a hair from him!

    With this hair, Hawkins will be able to show his ability.

    Hawkins''s Scarecrow fruit, like some legendary witchcraft, can use curses to use the curse power to the owner of his hair. Usually, Hawkins only gets some hair of a pirate, burying it into a puppet substitute and simultaneous interpreting into his body, so that when he is faced with fatal injury, You can transfer the damage to the puppet stand in and bear the fatal damage for yourself. This is the first kind of curse.

    The second curse Hawkins used just now, on the contrary, uses the hair of the Yellow ape to create a stand in, and then lets Drake attack the stand in directly. When the stand in is injured, the Yellow ape itself will be injured.

    The reason why we don''t use the first curse is that it takes some time to make that kind of double, and it can''t be made immediately, so we use the second curse.

    However, such a curse will reduce some damage, otherwise, Drake''s strong bite force, damage effect on the Yellow ape, may be able to directly kill him!

    Rao is so. The two men''s joint efforts have also successfully damaged the Yellow ape once... No, it should be said that the three men''s joint efforts, without Yi''an''s attack, they may not even be able to get close to the Yellow ape

    When he understood what was going on, Ian was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Hawkins''s ability could still be used in this way. In this way, he underestimated them before. How could these people who are squid supernovae get such a high reward without two brushes?

    Because the curse technique of the double puppet directly affects the Yellow ape itself, even if the Yellow ape is elementalized, it is useless. The fruit of the natural demon is not invincible. Once you encounter such a restraint ability, you will also have bad luck.

    The wound on the abdomen of the Yellow ape is very serious. It seems that Drake bit a Tyrannosaurus Rex tooth directly on the puppet. However, the Yellow ape has rich fighting experience. When he comes back, he quickly tries to stop bleeding.

    He even uses armed color to seal his wound!

    But no matter what, the battle effectiveness of the Yellow ape will definitely decline after this heavy damage, so Ian pulls out his sword and rushes towards the Yellow ape. No matter what the navy is planning, maybe killing a Navy General here will make their plan change!

    However, maybe it''s the Yellow ape''s real life. When Ian cut the Yellow ape with a sword, a thick ice shield suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow ape''s body!

    Yi''an''s sword Qi chopped on the ice wall. Although it penetrated the ice wall, it was finally offset by the strength, so after penetrating, it was dodged by the Yellow ape.

    At the sight of the ice wall, Ian reacts that the Green Pheasant is coming!

    Sure enough, a tall and thin figure appeared from behind the Yellow ape. The Green Pheasant was wearing an eye patch on his head, a vest on his body, and his Navy coat in his arms. He came this way.

    "Ian!" As soon as the pheasant appeared, he said solemnly, "what do you want to do? Want to kill a navy general? "

    "Green Pheasant general..." Ian did not answer his question, but some strange way: "how can you come so fast?" The time when the pheasant appeared was beyond Yi''an''s expectation. He thought it would take a while for the pheasant to arrive, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. As a result, the Green Pheasant pointed to a pair of skates on her feet and replied to Ian, "no way, the boat is not fast enough, so I skated here!" Skate... Skate!? Ian was struck hard by thunder, but he also knew how the pheasant came from. He estimated that he had frozen the water between shambaldi island and marinfando in the ice age. Why skating? Where''s your bike!? Or, with skates, what else do you need? While talking, the Green Pheasant put out his hand and put it on the wound of the Yellow ape''s abdomen to seal the wound with ice. The wound sealed in this way naturally reduced the pain, which was much better than the Yellow ape''s previous use of armed color. The Yellow ape''s face looked better. He hissed and said, "I didn''t expect that I was almost capsized by some hairy boys in the gutter..." Derek, Hawkins, and scraper man Haiming, all three of them were not good-looking at this time, Another Navy General appears. What can we do now? Ian is also hesitating now, whether to continue the war, because the appearance of urki and ainilu have lost their links at the critical moment. If they continue the war, they will face two navy generals alone. Even with Hawkins and them, it''s probably tricky. And Green Pheasant is also staring at Ian''s expression at the moment. To tell you the truth, Green Pheasant is really very angry when he comes here. He didn''t expect to catch Matthew''s way, which led him to fall asleep and let Ian and them escape from Marlin Fando. However, anger turns to anger. Green Pheasant also feels difficult when facing Yi''an. He knows that Yi''an now has the strength of a navy general, and Yi''an''s flame ability is very restrained for him. Even if he joins hands with yellow ape, it''s hard to win Yi''an''s in a short time. Just when the atmosphere at the scene was tense, suddenly there was a violent explosion from the left! Both sides could not help but turn their heads and look in the past, but they saw a group of people running from the left! When he saw these people, Ian was stunned. He recognized them all at once. That''s Luffy, and what''s more, it''s not just the straw hat group, but also the supernova Trafalgar and his red heart group. And behind them, they are chasing two pacifists of the same appearance, and a little fat man with a Tomahawk and a belly pocket. Ian knew the little fat man. It was Zhan taowan, the nephew of the Yellow ape... "Help Nami was running in the front, running with her eyes closed and crying out. The two pacifists, while chasing behind, kept emitting lasers at the straw hat and red heart pirate groups. Although these lasers did not hit Luffy, they set off a series of huge explosions behind them. Ian remembered that the pacifist he had defeated before was px-3, which means that there are at least two pacifists on shampooland Island, one is px-1 and the other is px-2. Well, now the only two pacifists left are all chasing the straw hat Pirate Group. But NIMA, what the hell is the red heart Pirate Group? How did they get together with the straw hat pirates?

 Chapter 509

    When Ian saw Luffy, they also saw Ian. After all, Ian''s black wings of flame were so eye-catching and attractive.

    "Ah, look ahead!" Uthorp had the best eyes. He was the first one to see Ian. He ran and yelled, "it''s brother Ian! It''s brother Ian

    All of a sudden, Nami and Joba were excited and desperately waved to Ian.

    Originally, if Ian didn''t show up, Luffy''s straw hat Pirate Group was the main target of the Yellow ape, because they were the culprit who beat up the Tianlong people. However, because Ian just escaped from Malin Fando and came to shambaldi Island, this led to the Yellow ape being intercepted by him.

    The Yellow ape has not been able to find Luffy''s trouble, so the straw hat Pirate Group has not been forced to a dead end. In addition, the red heart Pirate Group of Trafalgar is following, so when they are blocked by Zhan taowan and two pacifists, they can still escape calmly.

    But... But what are you doing here!?

    Yi An is full of black lines at this time. Don''t you think the situation here is not complicated enough?

    See Na Mei they excitedly shout Yi An''s name, Trafalgar Gallo in the run a Leng, also looked forward to the past, after seeing Yi An, the face also can''t help showing a smile, way: "really is Yi an in charge of!"

    Trafalgar did not guess wrong. He followed Luffy and found Ian.

    However, when Trafalgar Gallo saw clearly the two people who confronted with Ian, there was a sudden brake!

    "Stop! Stop Trafalgar couldn''t help shouting.

    "What''s the matter? Tera Tsai Luffy looked at him suspiciously.

    "Don''t go there! That''s the Admiral over there Trafalgar said: "and two! Yellow ape and Green Pheasant

    On hearing this, Nami and her family were immediately frightened and stopped. Solon gritted his teeth, pulled out the knife at his waist, turned to face Zhan taowan and two pacifists who were coming up from behind, and said, "he''s right. We can''t lead these three guys over, otherwise there might be more trouble for Ian, We have to find a way to deal with it! "

    Shanzhi also stopped and turned around, took out his cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and said: "we can''t deal with the navy general, we can only deal with the guy behind..."

    Little Feng Feng, a human demon, danced ballet with one foot in a circle and asked curiously, "but who is elder brother Yi''an?"

    He did not see Ian

    However, when Nami answered that he was the king of qiwuhai like klockdale, Feng Feng, the human demon, was stunned.

    When Lufei and his friends are ready for the battle, Zhan taowan, who comes here, also sees the situation ahead. When he sees the Yellow ape Green Pheasant confronting Yi''an, he can''t help but shrink his pupils.

    "No wonder the phone bug couldn''t get through all the time before..." Zhan taomaru said in secret: "it seems that uncle huangape is also in trouble. It''s the man from Salamis island at the beginning..."

    Moreover, Zhan taowan also noticed that there were large blood stains on the clothes of the Yellow ape, which seemed to have suffered a loss in the fight.

    After a little thought, Zhan taowan immediately made a decision. He knew that uncle huangape might not be able to get away. The task of catching the straw hat pirate group could only fall on him, so he immediately said: "px-1, px-2, fire all open, arrest all the people of straw hat Pirate Group and red heart Pirate Group!"

    Beep! Beep! After two small sounds, the two pacifists immediately opened their mouths and two laser beams attacked the grass hat Pirate Group.

    Luffy, they dodged quickly and then fought with the pacifists.

    The battle over there naturally affected Yi''an and their side. Huang ape heard Nami and their shouts to Yi''an before and couldn''t help saying: "well, I didn''t expect that the straw hat Pirate Group even knew you. Did you say that you ordered them to beat the world''s nobles?"

    Ian sneered and said: "if I really instigated it, it might be more than beating!"

    The Yellow ape was speechless. Yes, Yi''an in front of him killed the Tianlong people

    Green Pheasant frowned and said, "Ian, I don''t know what you want to do, but it''s unwise to be an enemy of the Navy. If you go back with us now, the marshal of the Warring States period may still retain your title of qiwuhai. And since you know the people of the straw hat Pirate Group, even if you can hold us down, they will be arrested. You give up your resistance, I can make a decision, let the straw hat Pirate Group survive and let them escape. "

    "They''re not as weak as you think they are!" Ian shook his head and said, "two pacifists, you can''t do anything about them!"

    "Two may not work, but what about four?" The Green Pheasant said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" Ian was stunned and looked back towards Solon.

    I do not know what as like as two peas, and two tall figures appear again on the outside of Lu Fei. They are all alike faces.

    What is not a pacifist? Green Pheasant said, "when the marshal of the Warring States ordered me to come, in order to prevent accidents, he recruited two pacifists from the Naval Science force again." So the pacifists on shampooland are not three, but five!? Ian''s mind began to turn quickly. If there were only two pacifists, with the help of Trafalgar, Solon would have no problem. But now there are two more, which is troublesome! Not only Ian, but also Luffy saw it, so their hearts suddenly fell to the bottom. Ian is thinking about letting Hawkins and Drake help the straw hat Pirate Group, when he suddenly discovers a situation! Among the two new pacifists, one seems to be different! The pacifists as like as two peas are always the same as the bear''s ears. They should be empty and wear gloves. But Ian noticed that the new pacifist on the right side was different. He had a book on his chest with his left hand. Is... Uncle Xiong!? The real uncle bear!? Ian suddenly reacted and was greatly excited. Indeed, as like as two peas in the same big man who surrounded the road with Trafalgar and the four pacifists who stood by Uncle bear, they had stretched out their palm and planned to send out laser light to Luffy, but at that moment, uncle bear suddenly pushed his hand to the right side. Boo! After a sound, the pacifist disappeared¡° This... What''s going on? " All of a sudden, Luffy, they were stunned¡° Xiong Gong!? What are you doing? " Zhan taowan responded and immediately yelled at basoromius. Even the eyes of the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant were attracted by this accident. However, uncle Xiong did not stop. He flashed to another pacifist, and then patted his right hand down on the pacifist''s head. Boo! The pacifist is gone, too¡° Stop px-0 now Zhan taowan saw this scene and immediately yelled at the last remaining pacifist. Px-0 is the code name of Uncle Xiong. He is the prototype of the human weapons plan. So there is such a name. When Zhan taowan''s order was issued, the remaining pacifist immediately turned his hand and sent a laser at Uncle Xiong''s position. But Uncle Xiong has disappeared in the same place once again, flashing behind the pacifist, reaching out and slapping him. Three pacifists, all gone! Seeing this scene, Ian couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, uncle Xiong mingled with these pacifists, just like in the original history! Without pacifism, the situation in the field will be reversed at this moment¡° I knew it The Yellow ape couldn''t help murmuring, "there''s something wrong with the basoromius bear!" And the green pheasant''s brow is wrinkled deeper. Ian is very happy at the moment. As soon as Uncle Xiong appeared, he directly photographed three pacifists. Now, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant have no help. Even though they are still carrying some navy soldiers, they are busy catching pirates all over shambaldi island. Even if they come here, they can''t pose a threat to them. However, what makes Ian a little curious is, where will the three pacifists who uncle Xiong patted fly be photographed Ian as like as two peas, Robin, and the end point of the Dragon hunter, the three pacifists who came to the island on the same island. Looking at the three pacifists struggling to get up, Tenghu''s gravity field immediately enveloped the three pacifists and said, "it''s estimated that Yi''an''s express has arrived. Let''s sign for it..."

 Chapter 510

    Seeing uncle Xiong''s wild wavy hair again, Ian felt very cordial.

    On the contrary, it was Huang ape and Zhan taowan, but their faces were uncertain.

    Originally, it was thought that under the siege of the four pacifists, the straw hat pirate group could not escape at all. However, the appearance of basoromius immediately disrupted the deployment of the Yellow ape.

    "I need a reasonable explanation!"

    After watching basolus bear shoot the pacifists, the Yellow ape can''t help but tilt his head and say to basolus bear.

    Actually, although Basso Luo Miao bear was once a member of seven Wuhai, in fact, even the Yellow ape was not very clear about his abilities, especially for those people and objects that disappeared in the simultaneous interpreting of the bear, those who disappeared and died, or was it like the legend that they were photographed flying for three days and three nights, and yellow monkeys? It''s never been confirmed.

    Only those who have been photographed by bears will know what kind of situation it is.

    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that basoromius appeared and let the three pacifists disappear. In the eyes of the Yellow ape, it is already an act of rebellion.

    However, in the face of the Yellow ape''s question, basolumuxiong replied flatly: "don''t forget, I was once a member of qiwuhai. As long as it''s not something that the world government pays special attention to, I have no obligation to live in peace with the Navy... I don''t have to answer your question!"

    Hearing this answer, the Yellow ape''s face became more and more gloomy.

    "So what do you want to do when you come here?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked the bear, "which side are you going to stand on?"

    "..." basoromius bear was silent, did not answer, suddenly a flash, disappeared in place.

    Then, he appeared in front of Ian, half squatted on the ground, bent down to Ian''s ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Ian, get out of here as soon as possible, don''t entangle with the Navy!"

    "Well?" Yi an a Leng, ask a way: "how?"

    "There will be a great turbulence in the world soon! The Navy will be out of action soon... "Uncle Xiong whispered to him," take the straw hat and leave here. Luffy is dorage''s son, but it''s too early for them to enter the new world. If they continue to make trouble like this, the consequences will be unpredictable. "

    "Great turbulence!" Yi an a burst of amazement, ask a way: "is white beard sea thief regiment there?"? What''s going on? "

    However, bear didn''t answer him. Instead, he spread out his palm, handed a thing to Ian and said, "I''m in a bad situation now, so this is the last time we meet. This... Is the last gift..."

    Yi''an looked down and found that in Xiong shuna''s meat ball like palm was a thin triangular crystal chip, which looked very similar to the identity chip of Tianlong people he had got at the beginning, but the shape was different.

    "What is this?" Ian reached for it.

    "You''ll know then!" Bear said, then straightened up, and then turned away without looking back.

    All the people on the scene didn''t know what Xiong had said to Ian, so they were confused when they saw him leave like this. Only Ian looked at Uncle Xiong''s back and felt very complicated.

    When Uncle Xiong said the last time he met, Ian had already reflected what was going on. What he said should be the end of the human weapon plan, that is to say, uncle Xiong''s transformation is coming to an end!

    When the transformation is completely completed, uncle Xiong will lose his consciousness and become a machine. From then on, he has no idea of his own and can only obey the program.

    Ian doesn''t know whether it''s death or not, but Ian knows that even if he sees uncle Xiong again, he won''t recognize himself. For a moment, Ian has mixed feelings.

    He recalled the scene when he first met uncle Xiong and the reunion with Uncle Xiong after the Marjorie incident. Uncle Xiong had always given him selfless help. Although he never had any expression on his face when he faced Ian, he always cared about Ian''s growth.

    "Uncle Xiong..." Ian clenched the crystal in his hand, which was the last thing that uncle Xiong left for himself.

    However, just at this time, the Yellow ape even yelled to the basoromius bear: "Hello! Bear, do you want to leave like this? Between us, there are still big problems to be solved! "

    As soon as he heard that the old ape was still talking, Yi''an was suddenly angry.

    It''s all you! It''s all your navy! If it wasn''t for your human weapon plan, uncle Xiong wouldn''t have participated in it and lost his will!

    At this time, Ian''s mood was not right, so the time broke out!

    "Yellow ape!"

    Yi''an burst to drink, and suddenly a blue and white lightning appeared on his body, and the lightning was very weak at the beginning, and gradually began to expand, and became more and more intense.

    Zizi! Zizi! Zizizi!

    At the end of the day, the lightning around Ian was like a wild snake dancing wildly.

    But it''s not over yet. On Ian''s forehead, the illusion of the third eye appears. He pulls out a thousand cherry trees in his hand and explains them. In the next second, the cherry petals scattered around him are also like lightning, forming a huge lightning ball beside him.

    Ian''s body, slowly rising, floating in the air, this is not the role of the wings of fire, but the role of these powerful currents, Ian''s hair, clothes, at the moment also in the calm.

    Ainilu stares at Ian. He is capable of thundering, so he feels the power of lightning most clearly. So among the people present, he is the only one who knows how terrible the lightning on Ian''s body is!

    "Damn it

    The Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant saw the vision on Yi''an, and they could no longer care about the basoromius bear who had left. They immediately looked on guard against Yi''an as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Solon and Nami also find that Ian''s mood is unusual at the moment. When they realize that it''s not good, they quickly ask everyone to stay away from where they are.

    Hawkins, a group of supernovae, can also feel the anger of Ian Bo. They don''t know what basoromius bear said to Ian just now, which led to the qiwuhai man''s sudden anger. But they are not fools either. Drake and Haiming, the scraper man, set up Hawkins left and right, turned around and ran.

    "You leave, too!" Aini road suddenly turns to the nearby urki road.

    I don''t know what happened to the communication between ainilu and urji just now. At the moment, urji didn''t have the previous hostility to ainilu. Similarly, ainilu didn''t do anything to urji, the man who attacked him. Instead, he told him to leave.

    Everyone subconsciously wants to escape, even zhantaowan is no exception, and dorney and Matthew, who control the ark in midair, also quickly launch the spray shell and drive the ark away from here.

    I don''t know when dark clouds have sprung up over shambaldi Island, making the whole sky gloomy and dark. Just like feeling the coming of disaster, even some animals and insects in this area have come out of their caves and fled to the distance in a hurry.

    The only ones who can''t escape are the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant. With the rising energy and momentum of Yi''an, they have realized that the next thing they have to face is Yi''an''s shock.

    "Laser!"

    The Yellow ape naturally could not let Yi''an so easily make a big move. He immediately stretched out his index finger and sent out several lasers to Yi''an.

    However, when these lasers touch the lightning ball around Ian''s body, they dissipate immediately. In the face of more powerful energy, the laser can not play a role at all.

    The Green Pheasant didn''t give a hand, but half of his body had been frozen. He opened his arms and made a thick, semicircular ice shield above the heads of himself and the Yellow ape, which was intended to protect them.

    At this time, the lightning ball on Ian suddenly closed, as if he suddenly closed into the body, and then Ian''s right hand swung down!

    Click!

    With a loud noise, the dark clouds in the sky split a huge and spectacular lightning towards the ground!

    "A billion volts! The real thunder

    In the flash of lightning, it seems that the whole world is shrouded in a layer of thunder, there is no other color!

    Yi''an used all her strength, just like venting, to smash this real thunder on shampooland island. The scope of this lightning is so wide, taking people''s area as the center, it has spread to five yalman mangrove areas!

    Compared with ainilu, Ian''s thunder is the real "God''s sanction"!

    Boom! In the thunder, the trees turn into coke, the soil is flying away, and the lightning bombardment brings the explosive impact force. Only Luffy and Solon, who have time to run to the edge, scream and are blown away directly by the powerful air waves.

    In the lightning, the Green Pheasant felt that the ice cover above was collapsing, which made him have to work hard to maintain the ice cover.

    However, at this time, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape felt that their feet were empty and their bodies fell down involuntarily.

    They know that this is the ground of shambaldi Island collapsed by lightning!

    As a result, the Green Pheasant can no longer maintain the ice cover, but just like the Yellow ape, it can cover its whole body with armed color to resist the power of the lightning.

    Lightning comes fast and goes fast. However, in such a short moment, a huge gap has appeared in shambaldi Island, about one tenth of which disappeared in the thunder of Yi''an. After being collapsed, shambaldi Island completely fell into the sea

    Yi''an floats in mid air, gasps heavily, looks at the scene of the sea water pouring backward under his feet, turns his head and flies away from the scene.

    After Yi''an left, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape fell from the air. When they found that the ground collapsed, they did not dare to fall into the water at all. They could only float in mid air with moonwalk, but they could not hold on after the lightning disappeared.

    They didn''t suffer much because they used their domineering power to protect themselves, but the strong current was not so good. The hair of green pheasant and yellow ape smelled of scorching. There was only a handful left, and their clothes were destroyed. Now they were almost naked, and they were still twitching. Standing on the other side of the ground, the Green Pheasant couldn''t help laughing at the huge hole in front of him. The grand general of the navy is almost running now. What a terrible ange

 Chapter 511

    "Ah! The Yellow ape and the green pheasant are here

    The thunder of shambaldi island made people on the whole island see it. The navy soldiers who arrived with the Yellow ape were originally hunting the pirates on the island, but after the lightning fell, they knew something terrible had happened here, so they came to check it. As a result, they saw two miserable Navy generals.

    This makes the navy soldiers who see this scene, really shocked, the Green Pheasant general is OK, how the Yellow ape general is so seriously injured!?

    My God, who were they fighting with just now!?

    However, the navy soldiers did not dare to ask more questions. A major general rushed over and handed them new navy coats.

    "Where''s my nephew Zhan Tao Wan?" The Yellow ape was very pale at the moment. This time, he was the most seriously injured in history.

    "Here I am!" Zhan taowan ran over from a distance. When he saw that the opportunity was not right, he also ran away from the scene, so there was nothing wrong with him. Seeing that the Yellow ape was seriously injured, he quickly came to help him.

    Green Pheasant put on the Navy coat, then frowned and asked, "what should we do now? I didn''t expect that Yi''an had the strength of a Navy General in silence. With his protection, those new pirates could not be captured. "

    What the Green Pheasant actually wants to say is that the task given to them by the Warring States period to take Yi''an back also can not be completed.

    Although the two navy generals against Yi''an seem to be superior to Yi''an in strength, the Yellow ape was injured first, and the Green Pheasant was restrained against Yi''an, so in the end, Yi''an retreated completely. This is really

    After this time, if you want to catch Yi''an, it will be even more difficult. Now there is not only a Tenghu in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but also an enilu. It seems that it can compete with the Yellow ape. In other words, now a dragon Hunter Pirate Group has the strength to fight against the three naval generals at the same time!

    "If he continues to grow up like this, he may become a new four emperors like red hair!"

    The Yellow ape was obviously aware of this, and said: "so, we''d better continue to pursue him. We can''t let him go any more!"

    One after another, he was badly hurt in Yi''an''s hands. Rao Shihuang was very old and couldn''t swallow it.

    "What''s the matter with the basoromium bear?" Green Pheasant knew what the Yellow ape was thinking, but he didn''t reply. Instead, he asked about the bear and said, "what did he say to Ian? Why did it lead to Ian''s sudden fury? "

    "Who knows?" The Yellow ape''s face was gloomy and said, "all along, I don''t trust these seven martial bears. Now it has been proved that even the most obedient basoromius bear is not with us..."

    At this point, the Yellow ape turned his head and asked the Marines, "how''s the task of catching the pirates?"

    "Nearly two hundred pirates have been caught!" The leading Navy soldier immediately stood at attention and replied, "but it''s a pity that all the 11 new pirate stars on the island who have paid more than 100 million yuan have escaped..."

    "As expected!" The Yellow ape dropped a sentence and said to the Green Pheasant, "let''s go! Keep chasing Ian. "

    Green Pheasant is silent, but he just wants to keep up. To tell you the truth, neither of them has been able to keep Yi''an. Green Pheasant estimates that even if he continues to pursue Yi''an, it will be in vain.

    However, just as they were about to leave, there was a sudden sound beside them. A major general was stunned and took out his phone bug from his trouser pocket.

    As a result, as soon as he picked up the phone, the major general was stunned. He quickly stopped Huang ape and Qing pheasant, handed over the phone worm and said, "it''s the marshal of the Warring States period!"

    The Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant were stunned and could only take the phone call.

    "Yellow ape, Green Pheasant, what''s the situation now?" At the other end of the phone bug, the Warring States asked, "why hasn''t there been any response before?"

    The Yellow ape raised his left wrist, looked at the telephone worm that had turned into coke on his wrist, and said: "the telephone worm was damaged in the battle. It''s a pity that he couldn''t catch Ian... We''re going to continue to chase him."

    "..." at the other end of the phone, the Warring States period was silent for a while. At last, it seemed that he sighed gently and said, "come back, don''t chase any more!"

    "Well?" The ape was stunned and asked, "why? Now he''s still on shampooland island and has a chance to hunt him down. But if you let him enter Fishman Island, then... "

    As a result, he was interrupted by the Warring States before he finished his speech. He only said: "the war has begun!"

    When Huang ape and Qing pheasant heard this, they looked at each other, hung up the phone, waved their hands, and left the scene with the navy soldiers.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Ian, who also left the scene, was searching the card system in his mind.

    Just after he had just sent out the real thunder of one billion volts, the system seemed to sound a hint. He didn''t have a chance to check it until this time.

    As a result, Ian was very surprised.

    The system prompts him that his level has been raised to level 50. It seems that he won the battle with yellow ape and Green Pheasant, so he got a huge amount of experience. It''s OK to say that, but what makes Ian feel incredible is that his cultivation skills have also broken through! Originally, Ian''s cultivation skills had been fully developed with his continuous practice and use. Maybe it was because of the emotional impact of the previous battle that gave him an opportunity to upgrade. Now his cultivation skills have been upgraded to the master level, which has been completely completed¡¾ Master level meditation skill]: increases the total value of mindfulness by 100%, increases the power of all mindfulness skills by 50%, and reduces the consumption of all mindfulness skills by 50%. You can use mindfulness diffusion, mindfulness tremor, mindfulness impact, and mindfulness materialization. The more energetic the body is, the faster the mental recovery will be. As soon as he saw the master''s cultivation skill, he felt that he was a little depressed and suddenly cheerful! Compared with the original master level cultivation skill, this master level cultivation skill is more than a little bit stronger. The original master level cultivation skill has no two attributes of power increase and consumption decrease. Ian tried to use armed color hardening on his fists, and found that his fists showed a kind of black in red color, and also exuded a kind of abnormal light. Yi''an was almost stunned. This... Is a special effect caused by the color of overlord and the color of armed force! So Ian immediately realized that his current domineering power seems to have gradually become great, and the three domineering powers seem to be gradually merging. In the heart move, Yi an opened his mind force field, then suddenly found that his mind force field has reached the scope that can cover the whole shampoo island! In Ian''s perception, he also "sees" the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant that are leaving! In the past, this kind of perception can only sense a general outline. If it''s too far away, Ian can''t tell who is who. But it''s strange that this time, Ian knows that the two people are yellow ape and Green Pheasant! Instead of guessing from the outline, Ian felt that he could feel a special aura, which might be the energy field emitted by the demonic fruit power of yellow ape and Green Pheasant. In a word, it felt like the "Qi" in the dragon ball. Everyone had a unique "Qi", which could be recognized by his own mental place! This is really a surprise, which makes Ian immediately realize that his seeing and hearing is domineering, but also changed, with a special function. Perhaps this special function can not "hear" people''s emotional changes, that is to say, hear the voice of the heart, like enilu''s heart net, but Ian can easily find anyone''s location within his perceptual range, as long as he is familiar with that person''s aura. When Ian groped for this change in himself, he also "saw" a familiar person, that is, enilu! In Ian''s perception, the aura of the Yellow ape is a light, the aura of the Green Pheasant is a cold, and enilu is a thunder, which is very easy to identify. So Ian immediately flew to the location of Aini road. Aini road seems to be waiting for him, and behind him, there is urki carrying the stone pestle of the sea building. Wuerji escaped first, but ainilu escaped in a blink at the moment when the thunder fell, because he wanted to feel the lightning power of Ian. However, the result is very frustrating, because Ian''s previous thunder voltage, even if he can''t reach it now! Maybe with the help of the thunder cloud created by the ark proverbs, ainilu can use wanlei or leiying skills to achieve the voltage of the thunder falling in Yi''an just now, but unfortunately, now the ark has been requisitioned by Yi''an... So, after seeing Yi''an, although ainilu keeps up with him, he is very depressed¡° What''s the matter with you? " Seeing him like this, Ian could not help asking curiously. Then he looked at urki in the back and asked, "and that guy, what''s the matter with you two? What the hell is going on? "

 Chapter 512

    Of course, Ian would be surprised. Before, this guy wuerji attacked and beat ainilu to vomit blood. How in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a follower of ainilu?

    What exactly did they say before?

    "..." ainilu was silent for a while, then he suddenly said: "ship... Captain..."

    This name makes Ian feel a little thrilled. NIMA, this cargo is called captain himself!?

    It''s the sun coming out in the North!?

    Ian''s eyes seemed to make ainilu a little embarrassed, but he bit his teeth and finally said to Ian, "urki wants to follow me, OK?"

    Ian frowned suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? You two confused me. Are you the enemy or what

    Under Ian''s questioning, enilu finally told the truth.

    It turns out that Ian was right. Like ainilu, urki was born on the empty island of bilka. However, unlike the four God officials, the four God officials were the subordinates of ainilu after he ascended the "God" throne, and urki was the only friend of ainilu when he was a child!

    From small to large, Aini road is very different. How to say, it''s a rebellious feeling, because he is different from other empty Islanders. He doesn''t have the iconic wings, and empty island bilka is different from empty Island Angel Island. On empty island bilka, Aini road is discriminated by other empty islanders who have wings!

    In addition, enilu''s parents have long passed away, which leads to other people''s frequent cold sweat and scolding.

    Ainilu''s mentality was cultivated in this way at the beginning. It can be said that it was completely influenced by the day after tomorrow. It was precisely because of this bad experience that ainilu didn''t have any nostalgia and love for his hometown bilka. In the end, he destroyed his hometown without pity.

    However, stories like this often have a bloody plot, and enilu is no exception, that is, he has a only friend, urki!

    Urki did not discriminate against ainilu, who had no wings, just like others. Instead, he often played with him.

    Perhaps it comes from the influence of blood. People on the empty island of bilka have a special love for the land. The most precious treasure in their family is the stones and soil that occasionally rush up into the sky from the blue ocean below.

    Enilu and urki are no exception. They also have a great love for such things.

    But enilu alone could not rob those empty islanders at that time. Only urki would share these precious stones and soil with him.

    If there is no accident, they may grow up on the empty Island, and then grow old and die. But when they grow up, especially when enilu finds the secret room with thunder fruit and ark proverbs, and becomes the demon fruit power, things gradually change.

    After learning that his hometown had another origin, and that there was infinite land in his hometown, ainilu shared it with urki for the first time.

    Wuerji is older than ainilu, and the news that ainilu told him made wuerji have a kind of ignorant vision of infinite land. However, due to their weak power and lack of materials to make the ark, wuerji finally thought that mature wuerji told ainilu that he planned to try to go to the blue ocean below to help ainilu find materials to make the ark.

    Wuerji left, and ainilu stayed on the empty island. At the beginning, ainilu didn''t want to be a ruler, just wanted to persuade other empty islanders to build the ark together.

    But it was endless ridicule. Those people told enilu that he was delusional.

    And in the end, when the ruler God of bilka, the empty island at that time, knew that enilu had the ancient design in his hand, he wanted to seize the design in his hand.

    Finally, in anger, ainilu directly used his own thunder power to kill the empty Island ruler at that time.

    At the same time, he also wants to understand that since no one agrees with his ideal, he should be the ruler himself and enslave these people to help him realize his ideal!

    Therefore, ainilu became the ruler of bilka by force.

    But later, things didn''t develop in the direction that enilu expected. The ark proverb needed a good conductor like gold, but there wasn''t so much gold on the empty island of bilka at that time. After urki went to the blue ocean, there was no news at all. Enilu took it for granted, and urki had already suffered an accident.

    So in the end, enilu came up with the idea of going to another empty island. When he learned that there was a group of people called shandiya in the empty Island Angel Island in another direction. They might have a lot of gold in their hands, so he took the four gods who were accepted by him and planned to go to Angel Island.

    Wuerji was no longer there, so when he left, ainilu, who had no thought of bilka, directly used his own strength to destroy the whole bilka.

    However, to his surprise, about five years after he came to Angel Island, defeated the then ruler ganfuor and became the God of Angel Island, urki suddenly returned to his hometown bilka.

    Unfortunately, urki saw it, just a vast sea of clouds, the original hometown has disappeared.

    At that time, the story of ainilu''s destruction of his hometown spread all over the other empty islands. So by inquiring about other empty islands, urki learned the whole story. But at that time, he didn''t know where ainilu had gone, because after ainilu became the ruler of Angel Island, with the help of the power of the heart net, no one could escape from Angel Island, So the news couldn''t get out.

    Wuerji is crazy to find the whereabouts of ainilu. Unlike ainilu, wuerji still has nostalgia for his hometown. He can''t tolerate what ainilu has done.

    In the end, urki had to return to the blue ocean to find the possible trace of ainilu. He thought that ainilu might be looking for gold in the blue ocean. When he left, ainilu already had the power of thunder fruit, so when urki arrived at the blue ocean, he would look for any news related to thunder and lightning£¨ This is the reason why urki, when he arrived at Raytheon Island, even though he knew it was very dangerous, had to land on the island by force. He thought that the lightning on the island was caused by the power of enilu.)

    What I didn''t expect is that when urki returned to the blue ocean, he not only became a pirate, but also became 11 people in the same period with supernovae.

    If he didn''t meet Ian on this shampoo Island, he might not see ainilu, and he might continue to set out for the new world. However, since he suddenly meets ainilu here, urki will certainly take revenge for his hometown.

    However, he also knew the strength of Aini Road, so he finally chose the way to attack Aini road and beat Aini road with a stone pestle to spit blood.

    Hearing this, Ian almost understood what was going on. Apart from the nagging past, in fact, enilu and urki can be summed up in one sentence, that is: the story of two good friends falling in love and killing each other!

    Now, after recognizing urji again, all that is left in ainilu''s heart is guilt. He thought urji was dead, so he destroyed his hometown bilka. But now urji is not dead, which makes ainilu feel guilty for his childhood friend.

    This may be the first time that ainilu regretted destroying his hometown bilka

    Similarly, urki didn''t know how to deal with ainilu. Although he wanted to seek justice for his hometown before he found ainilu, when he saw ainilu again, urki was at a loss. Did he really want to kill this friend of ainilu and avenge the dead people on the empty island?

    Although the story is bloody, but when faced with the choice, not everyone can make a choice.

    So at the moment, the situation between ainilu and urji is in a very delicate state, and they don''t know what to do. So after the last long talk, ainilu decided to take urji with him first. No matter whether they reach an understanding or turn against each other, it will be up to time.

    However, in name, ainilu is Ian''s thug man now. If you want to take urki with you, you must ask Ian''s permission. In order to get Ian''s permission, even ainilu has to call Ian captain

    When he understood enilu''s intention, Ian took a look at urki, but he didn''t intend to object.

    As a member of a supernova, although urki is a little older, he has no potential to tap. In Ian''s impression, urki can even defeat a four general star of bigom''s Pirate Group, and his strength is not bad!

    Ainilu took urji, which means that urji joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group in disguise. How could Ian disagree?

    So he nodded, and Ian agreed to enilu''s request, which surprised enilu.

    However, strange things happen every year, especially this year. When Ian takes enilu and urki to find their location, as soon as they meet, Trafalgar, the captain of the red heart Pirate Group, who has been following the straw hat Pirate Group, holds the long sword in his hands to Ian, bows his head and says to Ian, "Ian is in charge of the family, Please allow my red heart Pirate Group to join your dragon Hunter Pirate Group

    When he made this move, the members of the red heart pirate group behind him, including Peibo of the white bear fur clan, also put their hands together and bowed to Ian.

    Not to mention Ian''s confusion, even Luffy, Hawkins, Drake and Haiming were surprised by Trafalgar''s sudden appearance.

    It''s true that they also learned how terrible Yi''an''s strength is through the previous battle between Yi''an and Navy General Huang ape Qing pheasant. However, as supernovae, they also have their own inner pride. It''s difficult for them to be Yi''an''s younger brother.

    However, Trafals Gallo did not ask why, and he looked up at Ian. "I have only one request for what I can do," he said. "If one day comes, please let me have Tangicd Douflamingo."

 Chapter 513

    With Trafalgar''s explanation, Ian understood immediately.

    It''s still the sin of Alfred Domingo.

    The dorflamenco family was also a member of the Tianlong people at the beginning, but his father didn''t know what was wrong. He was a good aristocrat in the world and suddenly proposed to return to the life of ordinary people. At last, he really took his family away from marjoria and came to live in the environment of ordinary people. As a result, people who hate Tianlong people to the core, Found the person to vent.

    The later life of the dorflamenco family can be described as very miserable, which is intolerable for dorflamenco, who is perverse, tyrannical and arrogant, and is born with the character of Tianlong people. So he killed his father himself in an attempt to offer his father''s head and get a chance to return to the ranks of the world''s aristocracy.

    However, Don Quixote''s identity chip has been recovered. Without this identity chip, how could the dragon be able to bring more brother Flamingo back?

    So far, dorflemingo can only live in the sea and become a pirate. However, this guy is really wild by nature. He dares to do any business and has extraordinary strength. As a result, he finally becomes a big pirate of qiwuhai level.

    The brother of dorflamenco, rosendi, was the one who saw his brother kill his father. Although he had been following dorflamenco, he could not identify with his brother in his heart.

    Rosinandi held the position of "Corazon", which means "red heart", in the Pirate Group of dorflemingo. However, he never regarded himself as a member of the Pirate Group. Instead, he found a chance to join the Navy, became a disciple of the marshal of the Warring States period, and returned to the Pirate Group of dorflemingo as an undercover, In turn, he monitored his brother for the Navy.

    Trafalgar is also an unfortunate man. He made his voice in a place called white town in the North Sea. Unfortunately, because people in this city over excavated a mineral called perlead, the trace toxins carried by this mineral continuously accumulated in the people of this city. When the toxin reached the limit, the trace toxins accumulated in the city, It''s finally starting to break out, and people all over the city are infected with this toxic symptom.

    Originally, the disease was not contagious, nor was it a plague, and it seemed that it could be cured. However, because the world government concealed the news, the neighboring countries did not know about it, so they were afraid of the disease for a moment. They not only blocked the city, but also shot and killed anyone who tried to escape the city for treatment.

    Trafalgar''s parents, originally doctors, were also actively looking for a treatment plan to help the whole city, but they were mercilessly shot and killed by the cleaning forces. Even his young sister, who was lying in the hospital, died because she was set on fire in the hospital

    Luo, a lonely man, escaped from the corpse heap. The fusion of his family and the indifference and heartlessness of his people have greatly changed his mind. As a person who may die at any time, Luo has become distorted in personality. With the psychology of revenge, he joined the Pirate Group of dorflemingo.

    However, in the Pirate Group of dorflamenco, Luo and Luo xinandi got to know each other. For Luo''s tragic experience, Luo xinandi sympathized with him, so he tried his best to cure Luo.

    He took Luo around the world in search of famous doctors. Even though he was cold and misunderstood, he never gave up.

    Young Luo, will see all this in the eyes, that originally cold heart, also gradually influenced by Luo xinandi.

    However, at this time, rosinandi got the news of the fruit of the operation, which was told by dorflamenco. Dorflamenco hoped to get the demon fruit, let rosinandi eat it, and then cure Luo''s disease.

    Of course, it''s just for the sake of the public. In fact, dorfermingo wants rosendi to perform "ageless surgery" on himself after eating the devil''s fruit! So as to obtain immortal life.

    But the problem is that rosinandi is an undercover of the Navy, and he is already a demon fruit capable person, and it is impossible to eat the fruits of the operation. Dorfmingo''s idea is doomed to fail. However, when he snatched the fruits of the operation, rosinandi was unfortunately knocked down by vilgor, who sent him to the undercover of the Navy, When he found out the real identity of Rossi Nandi, he informed him.

    In the end, rosinandi was killed by dorflamenco himself. Luo, who was hidden in the box by rosinandi at that time, heard the conversation between them in the whole process, and the gunshot of dorflamenco killing rosinandi.

    Luo, who had been crying for a while, managed to escape by hiding from him. But since then, in order to avenge Luo xinandi, he has always regarded him as his biggest enemy and wanted to kill him all the time.

    If Ian didn''t show up, Luo might continue to move forward to the new world, and then by very cruel means, he offered the hearts of 100 pirates to the world government, thus becoming qiwuhai.

    Then he will join hands with Luffy to design dorflemingo. He wants to pull him down from the throne of qiwuhai and let dorflemingo lose the help of the Navy. Then Luo will take revenge on him.

    The reason for doing so is that Luo knows very well how strong dor flamenco is!

    He knew that even if he had become a fruit surgeon, he would have no chance of winning in front of Domingo.

    However, the emergence of Ian has changed many things.

    At the beginning, Ian took a group of seven armed men to fight more, and flamenco fled. He even gave up DREZ Rosa''s foundation. Moreover, he exposed his evil deeds in front of the world, and his title of seven armed men was revoked.

    Although due to the intervention of the brigands of beasts and bigom, dorflamenco fled, when the news spread all over the world with the newspaper, Trafalgar knew that his hope for revenge had fallen on the qiwuhai Ian, known as the "black dragon".

    He formed the red heart Pirate Group and set foot on the great route. In fact, he wanted to find Ian.

    Now Luo is just a new pirate. Although the reward is very high, he still has no position in front of Ian.

    In the original history, after he became qiwuhai, he was willing to find Luffy to make an alliance with him to deal with dorflemingo. It can be seen that in order to get revenge, he did everything he could.

    Now in the face of Ian, of course, he can''t say the words of alliance in an equal manner, so he chose another form, that is to ask to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    In other words, if there is wine at the scene, he will even drink a cup of wine with Ian and become Ian''s younger brother!

    Ian, as a passer-by, knows the cause and effect of all this, but Luffy and Hawkins don''t know it, so they are very surprised. They are a little confused about the idea of hand blade flamenco mentioned by Luo.

    In a flash, Ian figured out the reason why Ronaldo did this, but to tell you the truth, he was quite surprised, because when he was playing Domingo, he never thought that there would be Trafalgar now.

    The butterfly effect does not come into being out of thin air.

    "You''re going to take revenge on dorflamenco. Do you know where he is now?" Ian asked Luo in a deep voice.

    "Yes Luo nodded and said: "now he has joined the group of beasts and pirates and become a member of Sihuang''s flag. I know that with my own strength, I can''t shake Sihuang, so I can only take refuge in Yian to be your leader!"

    Ian nodded. Actually, Ian also received the news about dorflamenco''s joining in Kaido''s team. However, he knew that he was not the opponent of the group, so he put down his mind to find dorflamenco''s trouble for the time being. He just kept a secret watch on the group.

    "Now that you know that dorfermingo is under Kato''s hands, you should understand that even if you join the Dragon hunters, you won''t get revenge immediately for a while!" Ian reminds Rodney.

    "I understand!" Luo nodded and said, "don''t worry, since I joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, I will fight for my life anyway. I only hope that the leader of Ian can remember his promise to me!"

    Promise, Ian can''t help but be a little distracted. In fact, many people in his Pirate Group joined for a promise made by Ian, such as Robin. Ian promised her to take her to find the history text, and Ian promised him to let him go to infinity in six years. Although these promises are different, for Ian, It''s all a responsibility.

    To fulfill these promises, Ian is really a captain worth following

    After thinking about it, Ian stretched out a hand and put it on the scabbard of Yetai Dao that Luo was holding in both hands. He said, "I promise you that one day, you will personally kill dorflemingo. From today on, your red heart Pirate Group will join our dragon Hunter Pirate Group!"

    This is to agree to Luo''s request to join the gang. Anyway, for Ian, there is already another urki, the ring breaking monk, in the Pirate Group, and he doesn''t care about another supernova.

    Watching Luo join Ian''s Pirate Group, Hawkins is also thinking about what he should do. After seeing the strength of Navy General Huang ape, he finds that his strength seems too weak.

    So, do you want to find a force to take refuge with? Ian seems to be a good choice.

    However, before Hawkins could figure it out, Drake said goodbye to Ian and said, "Mr. Ian, thank you for your help this time. I''m leaving. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you for your kindness this time."

    Ian nodded and said nothing.

    Drake left. Haiming hesitated for a moment, thanks Ian, and then left.

    Looking at Hawkins''s hesitant expression, Ian knew what he was thinking and said, "if you want to leave, leave. There''s no need to take my thoughts into consideration."

    He is very clear about the psychology of these supernovae. Luo and urki may be the exception, but all other people are proud of their dream of becoming a pirate king. For these people, they have never given up. Only when they really enter the new world and understand the cruelty of the new world, may they change their mentality.

    Hearing Ian say so, Hawkins no longer hesitated, nodded without expression, and left. So, now you''re left! Yi''an looks at the group of straw hat pirates. He feels very upset. Uncle Xiong, you really leave me a problem

 Chapter 514

    Maybe it''s because Yi''an''s appearance prevented the two navy generals, yellow ape and Green Pheasant. The grass hat pirate group did not encounter the crisis of extinction.

    As a result, although uncle Xiong appeared, he didn''t shoot the men of the straw hat Pirate Group as he had done before. Instead, he handed them over to Ian and asked him to take them away from here.

    In Yi''an''s opinion, uncle Xiong probably thinks that since Lufei is dorag''s son, Yi''an, a revolutionary army cadre, won''t let him go. But Uncle Xiong himself has the risk of exposing his identity and it''s not easy to do too much, so he handed over the matter to Yi''an.

    However, when Uncle Xiong gave up, Ian had a headache. He looked at the people of the straw hat Pirate Group and found that there were three more people in their group than when they were on the empty island before.

    One is bone Brooke, one is iron man Frankie, and the other is the original MR 2, von clay.

    Well, the first two Yi''an are not unexpected. After all, it''s not strange for Luffy to meet these two people on the route they are on. But what''s the matter with human demon Xiao Feng?

    How can I teach such a group of people to myself?

    Solon, Luffy and Yamaji are all right, but Ian can also guide their swordsmanship and domineering, but how can jobana meusop teach them?

    Come on, let''s go and see.

    Thinking of this, Yi''an said to the people, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to hide."

    According to the ark maxim, Ian has asked dorney and Matthew to go to a remote place to stop. Then Ian takes them to the mangrove area of shambaldi island.

    At this time, there was a mess on shambaldi island. First, a group of pirate supernovae made trouble with the Tianlong people, and then the Navy General came. Then, Yi''an also made a storm and directly destroyed part of shambaldi island. Now, everyone on the island is in danger. Tourists on the island rush to leave by boat, and so do the pirates, As for the local people on shamudi Island, especially those in illegal areas, they either loot while they are in disorder, or they are scared out of their courage, and they are obediently confined in their own strongholds and dare not come out at all.

    As a result, they did not see many people along the way.

    "Why? Isn''t this the way to Xiayi''s bar? " As a sailor, Na Mei is very sensitive to the direction of nature. When she walks, she finds that it''s wrong. She can''t help asking.

    "Yes Ian nodded and said, "everyone is here. I''m going to meet uncle Raleigh!"

    Luffy was so excited that he caught up with him and said, "so you know uncle Raleigh, too?"

    At this time, the straw hat Pirate Group has met Raleigh

    Ian glared at Luffy and said, "why do you think you''re following me now?"

    If it wasn''t for such a relationship, Ian would be too lazy to deal with Luffy. Now, the things he took over from Uncle Xiong are very troublesome.

    Brooke and Frankie haven''t met Ian before, and they don''t know much about Ian. Now they find that Luffy and Nami are talking and laughing with Ian. Even Joba, who is afraid of strangers, has been sticking to Ian, so they all feel very strange, but they don''t say anything, they just observe in silence.

    After coming to Aunt Xia''s blackmail bar, Yi''an takes the lead and pushes open the door of the bar.

    "Ha! Is it brother Ian Aunt Xia was pouring a cup of coffee at the bar. When she saw Ian, she was very happy and immediately said hello.

    And Raleigh was naturally there. When he saw Ian, he also had a smile on his face and said, "I guessed it was you!"

    Ian asked curiously, "Uncle Raleigh, do you know I''m on the island?"

    "Yes Raleigh laughed and said, "after all, there are not many people who can stop the Great General Huang ape, but I don''t need to be an old man..."

    Well, like Uncle Xiong, they are lazy

    Ian rolled his eyes, but then laughed. He went over, hugged Raleigh, patted him on the back and said, "Uncle Raleigh, long time no see!"

    Raleigh patted Ian on the shoulder, looked at him approvingly and said, "it seems that you have grown up a lot in this period of time."

    "That''s how you teach!" Yi''an flattered him, then looked at Aunt Xia and said with open arms, "aunt Xia, give me a hug?"

    "Smelly boy, don''t try to take advantage of aunt Xia!" Aunt Xia said with a smile: "sit down, just the coffee is ready, you are still the same, would you like a cup of tea?"

    "Aunt Xia knows me!" Ian laughed and asked the people to sit down.

    Luffy, they are not polite and just sit down noisily, but urki and Trafalgar are shocked at this time, because they just heard Ian''s name Raleigh and suddenly associate with a person.

    "Hey, he''s... he''s not Reilly, is he?" Urki could not help but ask the way in a low voice.

    "Ah, yes!" Luffy smiles and nods.

    At this moment, urki and Luo can''t help being formal. They didn''t expect to see a legendary character in such a small bar.

    However, enilu didn''t know much about things in the blue ocean, so he didn''t know what the name of the underworld Raleigh meant, so he just sat down.

    Raleigh has been observing these people since they came in, and roughly guessed that enilu, urki and Luo may be Ian''s team, otherwise they would not have brought them here.

    After chatting about the recent situation, aunt Xia took the initiative to ask Yi''an: "brother Yi''an, you should come here specially to find me?"

    "Yes Ian nodded and said, "I''ve got information that the Navy seems to be gathering in the waters of attwal, and it seems to be related to the white beard Pirate Group, so I want to ask you for the exact information."

    "Your information is right!" Aunt Xia, holding a cigarette in her right hand, took a puff and gently exhaled the smoke, saying, "but are you going to get involved in this war?"

    "How to say..." Ian frowned and said, "father white beard was kind to me. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared on Salamis island and forced back the two navy generals, yellowape and zefa, I might have been arrested at that time, so I had to pay back this kindness. Besides, ace was my brother, I can''t watch them being attacked by the Navy... "

    Before he could speak, Luffy suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "brother Ian, what you just said is... Ace

    Ian looked at him, did not speak, just nodded.

    Luffy was so anxious that he ran over and asked Ian anxiously, "what are you talking about? Navy or something. What''s going on? How did ace get involved? "

    Ian doesn''t know whether to tell Luffy about it. He knows that if he is told, he will want to help ace with his character, so Ian can only let him be calm.

    "I don''t know about the layout of the navy in the atwall sea area!" Aunt Xia shook her head and said, "but I don''t think it''s too risky for you to join in so rashly. Your manpower is nothing in front of the Navy and white beard..."

    "Of course I know!" Yi''an nodded and said, "so I''m thinking that if I go to Fishman Island, maybe I can call him together. He has a deep relationship with the white bearded Pirate Group and won''t let it go."

    "Haixia, is it so even?" Aunt Xia frowned and said, "but I have bad news to tell you. Just two days ago, the intelligence I got mentioned that it seems that Heping has been secretly arrested by the Navy!"

    "What Yi''an was surprised and could not help but stand up and said: "is it because of the opposition to the Navy''s attack on the white beard Pirate Group? But... Now qiwuhai has not received the order from the Navy... "

    Before he finished speaking, Ian reflected that he was a member of qiwuhai. If the Navy had already called qiwuhai to participate in the war, he might not have been informed. But as a matter of fact, two days ago, Ian was in the Navy headquarters. As a result, the Navy didn''t even mention it to him!

    It seems that the Warring States period had decided to completely bypass him!

    Yi''an and sheping were both under house arrest in the Navy headquarters and arrested in secret. It can be said that their experiences were similar. But the difference was that the Warring States did not mention the summoning order with Yi''an, so there was no excuse to arrest him. However, after receiving the summoning order, sheping was arrested for opposing the Navy.

    The navy may still have expectations for Haixia Heping, so they asked him for his opinions. The Warring States had no expectations for Yi''an, so they didn''t even ask him.

    At the thought of this, Ian can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he got the information from guyina and escaped ahead of time. Otherwise, at the moment when the Warring States decided to start, he might be sent to prison immediately!

    Ian calmed down, sat down in his chair and began to think rapidly.

    If during the period when Yi''an was still under house arrest in the Navy headquarters, the Navy had already issued a summoning order to other qiwuhai, then calculate the time, and it is estimated that qiwuhai, who is willing to come, has also arrived at the Navy headquarters.

    But not every qiwuhai is willing to join in, such as boyahankuk. Since Luffy has not been photographed by Uncle Xiong, boyahankuk probably doesn''t want to come.

    However, if you calculate it, you will find that there are not many members of the seven armed forces that the navy can use now.

    Ian is a very peaceful man. Klockdale is in prison. Dorfmingo has taken refuge with KEDO. The navy can''t call him back. Then all that''s left are Hawkeye mikhok, moonlight molya and boyahan cook.

    Well, maybe uncle Xiong will also be counted as one by the Navy. After all, he is the first seven Wuhai. Even after today''s events, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant have doubts about him, but in the absence of any evidence, they expect to count uncle Xiong.

    In this way, there are only four people in qiwuhai. In the case of such a lack of combat power, the navy may try its best to force boyahan cook to come forward. It''s impossible to let her guard her own nine Snake Island and ignore everything. The navy can''t give her the privilege of qiwuhai in vain.

    In other words, maybe the Navy will make a war threat to the nine Snake Island... Is there any place for us to make use of? For example, let the Navy''s threat of war become real, and then when the Navy attacks the nine Snake Island, suddenly move from the back to weaken the Navy''s strength? Or, do you want to contact boyahankuk, ask her to agree to the call of the Navy, and then act as an undercover agent, as she used to?

 Chapter 515

    About two days later, there was no wind in the sea off jiushe island.

    Here on the sea, a naval warship is moored, and next to the warship, a huge sea king class is killed here, and the blood almost dyed the whole sea.

    This killed sea king is a masterpiece of the Admiral flying squirrel on this warship. Although there are some stone at the bottom of the warship, which can prevent the warship from attracting the attention of sea king under the sea, this kind of neglect is not 100%. In the nests of sea king in the windless zone, occasionally Sea King will find naval ships, And that led to the attack.

    In addition to killing the sea king in the middle, the flying squirrel stayed on the deck of the warship waiting.

    At the command of the Navy headquarters, he came to pick up boyahankuk from qiwuhai. However, men are not allowed to get close to the nine Snake Island. Moreover, they are not allowed to come here. Under the leadership of boyahankuk, the nine snake Pirate Group has gone out to sea to "hunt", so the flying squirrel can only wait here all the time.

    In fact, he has been waiting here for two days!

    Just at this time, a Navy soldier suddenly came to report that the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group had been found on the sea. They had come back!

    The flying squirrel suddenly stood up and came to the side of the boat with his knife.

    The ship of the nine snake Pirate Group was dragged by the two fierce snakes. It was obvious that the nine snake Pirate Group also found the naval ship, so they came to this side.

    When the ships of both sides approached, the flying squirrel yelled to the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group: "we''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve finally come back. I''m flying squirrel, Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters. I''m boyahankuk of the king''s qiwuhai. We''ve been ordered to meet you. The Navy headquarters has issued a mandatory order to summon you!"

    However, the call of the flying squirrel attracted the ridicule of the female soldiers of the nine snake Pirate Group.

    "We''ve answered many times. I''m sorry, lady snake won''t come out!"

    "Is that a man? I have no taste. I yell... "

    Looking at these nine snake female soldiers, the flying squirrel said, "this summoning order to qiwuhai is a severe order of the world government. Refusing it means that the agreement is broken. The title and privilege of" qiwuhai "will be deprived. Boyahankuk, even so, don''t you want to appear?"

    Perhaps because of the words of the flying squirrel, boyahankuk finally came out of the cabin.

    It''s still so gorgeous and charming

    "You are still here, eventful guy..." boyahankuk stood in the bow of the boat, with one hand on his waist, gently took his black hair, and said: "I don''t want to take part in any war, but I hope you don''t deprive me of the title of qiwuhai. In addition, everything on your boat belongs to me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Upon hearing this, the flying squirrel could not help roaring: "don''t dream. You are not a willful little girl. Do you think I will accept your unreasonable request?"

    However, before the flying squirrel had finished speaking, the navy soldiers, who had long been fascinated by boyahan cook''s beauty, had already carried out all the valuable things on the general''s ship

    The flying squirrel had to roar at the idiots again.

    "Listen, boyahankuk!" "Just two days ago, Edward Newgate with white beard was seriously injured by Tiki with black beard. Maybe he will die soon. The red dog lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters has led the fleet to encircle the headquarters of the white beard pirate regiment on an island in the waters of atwall, and defeated the fifth and sixth squads of the white beard pirate regiment who are trying to break through. This is very important for the Navy, It''s a golden opportunity. In the qiwuhai agreement, your obligation has been made clear, that is, when the navy is fighting with the fourth emperor, you must obey the leadership of the Navy unconditionally. In the next week, all the pirates on the territory of the white beard Pirate Group will come to rescue white beard, Now the Navy headquarters has mobilized the three major generals of the Navy as the vanguard, ready to fight against the whole white bearded Pirate Group. You have only two choices, either accept the call or be deprived of the title of qiwuhai! "

    "But I hate the world government so much that I don''t want to obey them!" Boyahankuk looked pathetic and said, "but I like the title of qiwuhai very much. I don''t want to be deprived... Do you think this is OK? The naval warship that welcomed me encountered a strange accident on the sea, and the whole army was destroyed... "

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    On hearing this, the flying squirrel was shocked. However, before he could react, boyahankuk suddenly put his hands on his chest and sent out circles of pink light to the navy ship.

    "Sweet wind!"

    At the sight of boyahan cook''s action, the flying squirrel immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately pulled out the knife and stabbed itself in the thigh.

    Pain made him escape the fate of being petrified, but the navy soldiers behind him could not escape. They had been fascinated by boyahan cook''s beauty for a long time, and they all turned into stone statues

    "A group of fools..." the flying squirrel lowered his head and looked at the petrified soldiers behind him.

    "It''s nice to use pain as a distraction!" Boyahan cook stood in front of the flying squirrel and said, "but now you are left alone. Do you want to continue?"¡° 1 and 0... Are different! " The flying squirrel replied hatefully¡° Whatever you want! " Boyahankuk turned and was about to leave. However, at this time, the flying squirrel said to boyahankuk: "I will wait until the deadline. I won''t go back empty handed... If you still don''t show up in two days, it means that the agreement is broken..."... "Boyahankuk looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. He took the nine snake Pirate Group to his island, Only the flying squirrel was left alone on the warship, accompanied by a bunch of stone statues of stupid navy soldiers... After returning to the Tianshou Pavilion on the nine Snake Island, the first thing boyahankuk did was to take a bath. Although the slave mark on her back has been wiped away by Ian, she has been forbidden to live in the inner city for many years¡° Hoo When the warm water soaked in boyahankuk''s body, she relaxed and enjoyed the rare moment. However, at this time, she suddenly heard a slight click¡° Who Boyahan cook immediately on the alert, to know that when she bathed, within two miles, there should be no one there! However, unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around from the water and looked in the direction of the sound, she was stunned. A figure she was very familiar with squatted in the corner of the pool and looked at her with straight eyes. A red liquid of mystery was dripping under her nose After seeing each other''s face clearly, boyahankuk suddenly got into a mess. He covered his chest with a bath towel and his cheeks turned red. He stammered: "you... Why are you here?"¡° That... "Ian put out his hand to wipe his nose and said awkwardly," I''m here to see you. I heard that you''re going to take a bath, so I''m waiting here in advance. I want to see you alone, but... I didn''t expect that you would move so fast... "Ian didn''t mean to peep, but he didn''t expect that when boyahan cook was entering the bathroom, At that time, Ian forgot to make a sound to stop her. Boyahankuk was also at a loss when Ian said that. Finally, Ian reacted first, turned his head and said, "you... You put on your clothes first..." after boyahankuk put on his clothes shyly, Ian turned his head, But looking at boyahan cook''s wet hair and the moisture on his body, Ian couldn''t help but feel the urge of nosebleed again. The peerless thing is really peerless. Wearing clothes has the beauty of wearing clothes. Not wearing clothes... There is also the temptation of not wearing clothes... When the beautiful atmosphere eased slightly, boyahan cook suddenly remembered it and asked Ian anxiously: "when I was in the open sea a few days ago, I heard that the Navy headquarters deprived you of the title of qiwuhai, Is that true? "¡° Well, really Ian nodded¡° Why is that? " Boyahankuk said angrily: "is it because of the compulsory call?"

 Chapter 516

    Yi''an shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not surprising. You know how I got my identity as qiwuhai. The marshal of the Warring States period was very opposed to my becoming qiwuhai at the beginning, but under the pressure of the Tianlong people, he could only agree. Now that the pressure of the Tianlong people is gone, how can he let me, a man who has a deep relationship with the white bearded Pirate Group, go, Continue to hold the position of qiwuhai? As for the summoning order, I haven''t received it at all

    Boyahankuk understood. It seems that the navy has directly bypassed Ian.

    "So... Did you come here to find my concubine for the purpose of this summoning order?" Asked boyahankuk.

    Ian nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen the Admiral''s warship outside the nine Snake Island. You must have refused his call, right?"

    "Yes Boyahan Cook said: "the nine Snake Island is located in a corner. It''s very difficult for people to get to the windless zone, so I don''t want my country to be involved in this incident."

    "Don''t think so!" Yian shook his head and said, "if you really refuse to call, there will be trouble in the future. The navy may not care about you now, but it will always settle with you afterwards."

    "So you mean, let me accept this call?"

    "Yes Yi''an said with a smile: "you should have heard the saying that you don''t work hard, right? Besides, I hope you can do me a favor by accepting the call! "

    I didn''t expect that after Ian''s words, boyahankuk blushed and said eagerly, "if... If I can help you, I''m willing!"

    Ian was stunned. Boyahan cook''s amorous feelings at this moment were too provocative!

    Obviously, he is a peerless creature, but because of his environment, he is just like a pure girl. This contrast is really

    Yi An said, "business matters, business matters!" Finally, he calmed down, waved, let boyahan cook come over, and then whispered in her ear

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, the flying squirrel, who has been waiting for the sea off jiushe Island, is chewing the stinking sea king meat to satisfy his hunger. After the whole ship''s navy soldiers have been petrified, now the flying squirrel even has to eat.

    He wanted to wait here for two days to see if boyahankuk would give in at last.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the telephone bug on the flying squirrel suddenly rang.

    The flying squirrel was stunned, then immediately responded and quickly picked it up.

    Sure enough, when he picked up, boyahan cook''s voice came from the opposite side.

    Boyahan cook finally changed her mind, but she proposed that it was OK to accept the call, but she wanted to visit Haixia in Qiancheng prison!

    The reason is that she and Shen Ping once fought side by side in DREZ Rosa. They are friends, and both of them are qiwuhai, so they should visit.

    At the beginning of flying squirrel, he wanted to deny it. After all, when the Navy arrested him, he was arrested secretly. Although he didn''t cooperate, he was a fish man! In fact, qiwuhai represents the entire Fishman race. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, the Navy implemented the plan of secret arrest.

    Normally, boyahankuk shouldn''t have known about it, but before she spoke, the flying squirrel suddenly thought that boyahankuk, as a qiwuhai, might have other intelligence channels. If she denied it, it would not be very good. And maybe boyahankuk would understand what would happen if she refused the mandatory call of the world government.

    Of course, the flying squirrel could not decide this matter, so he immediately contacted the Navy headquarters and conveyed boyahan cook''s conditions.

    When the Navy headquarters heard that boyahankuk was willing to accept the call, it was actually a secret relief, so they agreed without hesitation and approved the visit.

    After being authorized, the flying squirrel immediately contacted boyahankuk and informed her of the incident, and told her that after boyahankuk got on the ship tomorrow, the warship would sail to the propulsion City prison.

    He didn''t notice that a figure was watching him in the dark sky above his warship when flying squirrel was talking to boyahankuk.

    Needless to say, this figure is Ian. He is hovering in mid air with his wings of fire open. In his arms, there is a man.

    Matthew!

    Seeing from the sky that the flying squirrel had finished talking and hung up the phone bug, Ian asked Matthew in a low voice, "are you ready?"

    Matthew was a little nervous and spoke more slowly. He said, "I''ll be... Ready..."

    "Don''t worry!" Yi An said: "don''t forget my healing ability. Even if you accidentally fall, I can cure you quickly. The most important thing is that you must see it right and knock down the flying squirrel for me!"

    "Good... Good..." Matthew swallowed and nodded.

    Seeing that he was ready, Ian lowered his height a little, then raised Matthew with both hands, pointed at the location of the flying squirrel, and threw Matthew down¡° Go ahead! Matthew Although he had been prepared, at the moment when he was thrown out by Ian, Matthew couldn''t help but dance with his hands and feet in a panic, but fortunately, his movements didn''t affect his flight path, and he always followed Ian''s previous instructions, no matter how scared he was, he didn''t make a sound. The flying squirrel, sitting on the boat, suddenly found something wrong and suddenly raised his head, but it was too late. Matthew fell down very fast, so what the flying squirrel saw when he raised his head was Matthew who came down in a panic¡° What the hell? " The flying squirrel was startled, but could not escape. He was hit by Matthew in his arms. Out of subconscious reaction, the flying squirrel reached out to catch Matthew. But at the moment of catching it, Matthew''s hands had touched countless bodies¡° Damn it In a flash, a strong sense of sleepiness suddenly appeared, and it was irresistible. Before the flying squirrel could figure out what was going on, he just scolded and went to sleep. See Matthew''s sleeping again! The fruit ability of this product is very useful! Seeing that the flying squirrel was asleep, Ian immediately rushed down to the deck of the warship and reached out to pull Matthew up. Thanks to boyahan cook in the daytime, all the people on the whole warship, except the flying squirrel, were petrified at this time, so if you get rid of the flying squirrel alone, you will get rid of the whole warship¡° Move quickly Ian said, "signal them!" While saying that, Ian started to pick off all the clothes on the flying squirrel, leaving only a big underpants for the flying squirrel. Matthew, on the other hand, was standing on the side of the warship, waving a signal light towards the night, and began to signal. Soon, a small boat appeared and rowed towards the warship. The man carrying the boat was Frankie of the straw hat Pirate Group, and there was another man on the boat, that was the human demon Xiao Feng. When von Kley jumps on the boat, Ian pours at the ground flying squirrel and signals von Kley to do it¡° Look at me Von Kley stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the face of the flying squirrel. Just a touch, he let go, and then von Kley''s left hand, in his face a wipe! As like as two peas, Feng Kelei''s face became a rat in the next minute, and it was exactly the same. It''s done Ian can''t help but snap his finger¡° What about the Admiral? " Frankie came up, pointed to the drowsy flying squirrel and asked Ian, "are you going to kill him?"¡° No, this flying squirrel is not bad Yi''an shook his head and said, "let''s spare his life for the time being. However, we can''t let him wake up and break our plan. We should find an island on the windless belt and leave him on it. With his strength, he should be able to survive!"¡° All right Frankie shrugged, looked at Ian''s stripped flying squirrel, and said, "I always thought I was changed, but I didn''t expect you to be more powerful!"¡° Go away Ian rolled his eyes and said: "that''s to search all the things on him that can contact the outside world! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up So Frankie picked up the flying squirrel and threw it on the boat. Matthew jumped down and sat on the boat. He was ready to wait until the sleeping time of the flying squirrel was almost up, and then he would continue to mend his knife. When they left, Ian turned around, looked at von Kley, who had already put on the uniform of admiral flying squirrel, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good! Then tomorrow, you, the "flying squirrel" lieutenant general, will send us to the propulsion City prison! " After hearing Ian''s words, Feng Feng, a human demon, can''t help but turn his ballet steps in place excitedly. However, he now looks like a flying squirrel, so how can he feel uncomfortable... "Well, I''ll help you push the city, but you have to let me see Lord ivakov!" Xiao Fengdao¡° Ann, you''ll see him Ian said with a smile

 Chapter 517

    After taking care of lieutenant general flying squirrel, Ian and they have another problem, that is, the ship is full of petrified navy soldiers.

    Of course, Ian could not let them stay on the ship, so he found a place to settle them down. When the matter was over, boyahan cook would find them and remove the fossilization for them.

    At the same time, in the dark, the ark motto also approached the warship.

    A floating board was set up from the ship, and a large number of people came to the warship. Luo took his red heart Pirate Group, urki took his ring breaking monk Pirate Group, and the straw hat Pirate Group. The number was almost enough.

    "Go to the cabin. There should be spare uniforms for these Marines!" "Everyone, get dressed up as soon as possible," Ian said

    As Ian said, there are spare uniforms for navy soldiers in the cabin inside the warship. Ordinary sailors in the Pirate Group dress up as ordinary navy soldiers, while Luo they dress up as navy officers.

    Everyone who had finished dressing up came to the deck of the ship and let Ian examine it.

    There was something wrong with urki''s wings. Ian asked him to put on a coat to cover it. Enilu didn''t want to wear it, so Ian told him to stay in the cabin first.

    Luffy also came out wearing a naval officer''s uniform, but this guy was also wearing a pair of flip flops on his feet. He looked like a nondescript man. Joba was transformed into a man in uniform and looked very big, but he had a lot of hair. Besides, Brooke, a bony man, Ian couldn''t help but think that he would not dress up as a dead Navy soldier

    But Shanzhi and Solon, and Trafalgar, after wearing the uniform of the Shanghai army, were quite similar. They looked very heroic. They were competing with each other. Who was more handsome in the uniform? At this time, Shanzhi suddenly let out a howl of wolves! Then his legs shook into noodles and rushed towards the cabin!

    He suddenly knelt down and glided, his hands open, and looked at Nami obsessively. He praised her in a numb tone: "my goddess! Have you come down to earth at last? "

    Attracted by this guy''s exaggerated action, Ian couldn''t help but look at it. She was wearing a white navy uniform, a coat on her shoulders, black gloves on her hands, a long knife on her waist and came out step by step with her long legs.

    Seeing this scene, even Ian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes!

    It''s amazing how Nami looks in her uniform! Her orange hair is tied in a bun at the back of her head, and two pearl earrings are worn on her ear lobes. Her heroism also reveals a kind of youthful vitality, which is similar to Tiana and guyna that Ian has met, but also has its own characteristics, which can be said to be a completely different style.

    "How''s it going? Brother Ian Nami leaned against the mast, with one hand akimbo, the other hand holding the mast, put out a pose and asked Ian.

    "That''s great!" Ian gave him a thumbs up and said, "it seems that you are very suitable for the Navy."

    Meanwhile, Yamaji was fascinated by Nami''s making, clothing, seducing, and bewitching

    When she heard Ian''s praise, she looked very happy and said mischievously, "in fact, I really wanted to be a marine at the beginning..."

    That''s true. Nami''s mother used to be a seaman

    After trying on the navy uniform, Nami grabbed the uniform and pulled it off, revealing her sexy bikini bust and saying to Ian, "OK, here you are!"

    Ian nodded, opened a small box he had brought, and took out a new set of clothes from it.

    In Ian''s plan, she didn''t want to let Nami dress up as a female sea soldier. There is no way. There is no female sea soldier on the flying squirrel ship. As the only female among the people, Ian actually intends to let her dress up as another person.

    The Pirate Queen, boyahan cook!

    Yes, in the small box that Ian brought, there were boyahan cook''s clothes and earrings, and inside there was a black wig.

    Ian plans to go to push City prison, but he doesn''t plan to let the real boyahankuk follow him, because in Ian''s plan, he doesn''t plan to sneak in alone, but plans to attack head-on.

    He is now with so many people, if he still sneaks in, it''s really too low.

    Now Ian has secretly changed the general of the flying squirrel and the whole ship''s soldiers. When the time comes, once the prison of propulsion city is attacked, the Navy headquarters will get the news immediately, and then boyahankuk will be involved!

    As a result, Ian simply didn''t let boyahankuk come out in person. Since she decided to attack, boyahankuk would follow suit, which would deprive her of the title of qiwuhai. Now Ian asked boyahankuk to stay. When the deadline for flying squirrels was approaching, she asked boyahankuk to contact the Navy headquarters and ask why the ship to pick him up was missing!

    At that time, boyahan cook will have nothing to do with the whole thing, because they will find that the flying squirrel lieutenant and the pirate empress going to the propulsion city are all fake!

    Even if the Navy suspected that boyahankuk was an accomplice in Ian''s attack on propulsion City prison, they could only knock down their teeth and swallow blood without any evidence! Boyahankuk helped Ian. Of course, Ian has to take her into consideration. He doesn''t need the title of qiwuhai, but boyahankuk needs it. As for whether Nami will show up as boyahankuk, Ian is not worried at all. The world is praising the beauty of the Pirate Queen, but how many people have actually seen boyahankuk? Nami is a beautiful girl, wearing boyahan cook''s clothes, Ian said she is, she is! Moreover, it doesn''t matter if it''s revealed. Ian asks Nami to dress up as boyahankuk, as long as she can cheat the patrol outside the prison and guard the gate of the prison. As soon as the gate of the prison is opened, the rest will be easy to do... After all, Ian''s going to the prison is different from flying to the prison in history, This time he went to promote the City prison, there are two purposes. One is to save Haixia, sheping and ivakov. The other is that he is going to kill! Who to kill? The gang that Blackbeard took away from lv6! History is different, and Ian doesn''t know if Tiki will come to the prison to take away his gang of four emperors. But Ian knows that this time, he is ahead of Tiki. As long as he kills all the dangerous pirates in the prison and destroys the prison, Then, even if Tiki really comes to push city, he''ll get nothing! This wave, how to think will not lose! At the same time, two days ago, when he made a plan to attack the propulsion City, Yi''an also contacted Tenghu and asked them to come and join him, and then together they went to the aitwal sea area of the new world to formally intervene in the war! At this time, Nami also put on boyahankuk''s suit. She put on her wig and tied boyahankuk''s pair of Snake Earrings on her earlobe. Yamaji''s obsession with Nami is not without reason. Nami is really the clothes shelf in the sky. She is tall, thin waist, big legs, and the key is big chest! So what kind of clothes to wear, can show a different kind of beauty. Now, after she put on boyahankuk''s clothes, her every move even exudes a kind of mature charm, which is seven or eight points similar to boyahankuk. The white skin under the skirt made Yamato want to stop, and his nose had been bleeding all over the place. In particular, Nami is also a queen. She always yells at people in the straw hat Pirate Group. At this time, after wearing boyahan cook, she looks more like her majesty... Seeing Nami''s demeanor, Ian is relieved. It seems that she is more reliable¡° Let''s go, let''s go through the night Yi An said: "tomorrow at noon, we will be able to reach the propulsion City prison..."

 Chapter 518

    At noon the next day, more than 50 nautical miles away from inperdan prison, a pirate ship was floating here.

    However, after the pirate ship arrived here, it did not dare to move on.

    Because not far in front of them, a huge sea king sprang out of the water. When he jumped, his head almost touched the clouds in the sky. His fierce and strange face and sharp teeth made the people on the pirate ship tremble.

    When the king of the sea popped and fell into the sea again, a trembling voice came from the pirate ship and said, "all... All are here. Is there no other way? Elder sister yallita... "

    Then a charming female voice sounded out and said, "don''t count on me! It''s you who have to come here, and you paid a lot of money to get a permanent pointer. Are you really in a hurry? "

    Yes, the red nosed skull flag flying on the mast of this pirate ship shows that this is the Baki Pirate Group''s bicudop. At the moment, the people on the ship are two officers of the Baki Pirate Group, animal trainer Mochi and chief of staff kabaji, as well as the stupid lion liki.

    In front of Mochi and kabaji stood a tall beauty with black hair, but the weapon in her hand didn''t match her appearance at all. It was a big mace.

    This is a beautiful girl. It''s yalita. After eating the fruit, she changed from a fat girl to a beautiful yalita

    After hearing what yallita said, kabaji, Mochi and Ricky, a lion rubbing his eyes and wiping his tears, said: "but... But we have to save captain Bucky who was put into the prison of the city of propulsion!"

    "Hum!" Yallita shouldered the mace on her shoulder and sneered, "open your eyes. This is the lair of monsters and sea kings. Do you think this pirate ship can stand the toss? Even if there are other routes, it''s a special current for the Navy. The gate of justice won''t be open to pirates. The city is the largest prison in the world, which can''t be broken into or escaped. You''d better die! "

    "No, Captain Bucky is not going to die in propulsion City prison!" Two men and a lion fell to their knees and burst into tears, saying: "we will always follow captain Bucky until he realizes his dream and finds captain John''s treasure..."

    "Do as you please." Yallita turned around and left. She didn''t want to look at the ugly behavior of these guys. She said, "this boat belongs to me. Row your own boat to push the city to save him."

    "Alas!" Kabba guitars looked up in surprise: "but this ship belongs to captain Bucky!"

    "Isn''t he not here?" Yallita said: "it''s a waste to give you the boat. I''m not going to die in vain, so you can row a boat and go. However, I think most of you have already died before you even see the prison in the propulsion city..."

    On hearing this, kabajimochi and Ricky immediately stood on the side of the boat and faced the sea with tears streaming down their faces, shouting: "Captain Bucky... Thank you for your care over the years. We will never forget your kindness. You have a good journey! Goodbye

    "..." yallita looked at these idiots speechless. She didn''t expect them to turn so fast.

    It seems that after a farewell, kabaji and Mocky feel better and begin to talk and laugh.

    "The woman who captured captain Bucky was a beautiful officer." "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a beautiful woman in the Navy..." he said

    "Yes Kabaji nodded and agreed: "it seems that her name is guyna. Speaking of it, that woman is really powerful enough. Captain Bucky was punched in the face by her, and then he was beaten away. Now his nose should be redder and bigger than before..."

    As a result, before they finished speaking, a mace fell in front of them and knocked a hole in the deck. Yallita looked at them with a gloomy face: "who did you just say is very beautiful?"

    Kabaji and Mocky swallowed their saliva together, and said wisely, "when... Of course, you are the most beautiful elder sister yalita!"

    With a look of your intelligence, she nodded, straightened up and put the mace back on her shoulder.

    However, in the moment when she straightened up, she seemed to see something and was stunned.

    "What''s the matter, elder sister?" Asked Mocky curiously.

    "There... Seems to be a warship!" Yallita points to the sea ahead.

    So they looked in the direction that yallita pointed out. Sure enough, in the distant fog, a naval ship was driving in it.

    "That''s going to push the City prison, isn''t it?" "The ship that escorts the prisoners?" she said

    "So far away, they won''t attack us, will they?" Kabaji was a little worried.

    "Peace of mind!" "We''re going to get out of here anyway," said Mocky. "They can''t catch up with us!"¡° Ha ha, that''s right All of them burst into laughter. But, just when I was happy, suddenly, a voice came from above and said: "lying trough! It''s really you Kabaji and Mocky were stunned. What the hell!? This voice... Why does it sound so familiar!? So they looked up and saw Yi''an''s figure floating in the air with his wings open¡° Whoa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Morch and kabagiden were scared to pee, and along with the lion Leakey, they crawled down the deck to the back of the pile of barrels stacked on the deck. The other crew members of the Bucky sea crew were even more unbearable. After seeing the appearance of Ian, some people jumped into the sea. "Ian''s appearance, like a shark in the sardine group, directly led the entire pakey crew to flee." Hey, am I that scary? " Ian landed depressed on the deck of the bicudop. He didn''t expect that these guys would react so much. Only yallita had never met Ian, so she was surprised by the reaction of the Baji Pirate Group. She turned her head and asked Mocky hidden behind the barrel, "who is he? Why are you so afraid of him? " Mocky stammered: "Yi... Ian! He is Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai At this moment, even yallita was so scared that she lost her face. Holding her mace, she exclaimed to Ian, "you... What are you going to do? Don''t come here However, Ian ignored them. Instead, he looked around and asked strangely, "eh? What about Bucky? Will he not come out to meet his old friend? " In a word, Bucky and Ian are really old friends. Because the first bucket of gold that Ian got from Bucky when he went to sea, so just now on the warship, Ian saw Bucky''s pirate flag through the telescope, and then he flew over. As a result, no one answered Ian''s question. Even yalita ran to hide with them. Seeing this situation, Ian had to do it himself and wring kabaji out¡° Ba... Captain baki, he''s been captured by the Navy! " Kabaji said in a hurry: "he is now locked in the middle of the propulsion city..." when Ian heard this, he patted his head and remembered the commendation order of guyna that she had seen in the Navy headquarters. She was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel because she caught several well-known pirates. Among them, Bucky was the one, Ian just forgot about it... "What are you doing here?" Ian asked curiously, "do you want to save your captain Bucky?" Kabaji and Mocky looked at each other. They had to harden their heads and nodded: "yes... Yes!" Poor God, they have just given up the rescue of baki, but now in front of Ian, they have to use this thing as an excuse... The next moment, Ian said something to make them regret¡° i see! In this case, come with me. We''re going to push forward the rescue of people in the city. We need more of you and more people! "

 Chapter 519

    Because of the wrong answer to one sentence, all members of the Baji pirate group were abducted by Ian, and kabaji almost fainted in tears in the toilet

    However, after they were taken to the ship, they suddenly found that the warship they were on was the one they had seen before!

    More than that, at the moment, the people on board, kabaji and yalita, can see that they are not the Navy, but they are all wearing Navy uniforms!

    So, all of a sudden, they realized that they were pretending to be the navy to the propulsion city!

    To understand this, kabaji and Mochi, their brains immediately turned quickly.

    Yallita was right before that, unless it was a naval ship, no one could sail safely in the windless zone, and neither the propulsion city nor the gate of justice would open to people outside the Navy. However, Ian firmly grasped these two points, not only pretending to be a navy, but also getting a warship, which made kabaji and Mocky realize, Maybe this plan is really good!

    There is no denying that kabaji and Mocky are actually a bunch of cowards. They are pirates, and they don''t expect them to say anything moral. They follow Bucky because of the "treasure of Captain John" in Bucky''s hands.

    Before, they were afraid of losing their lives, so they did not dare to push further into the city. But now, after encountering Yi''an, they immediately realized that they had a big backing!

    So in the twinkling of an eye, kabaji and Mocky reached a tacit agreement and followed Ian to save captain baki!

    However, in addition to Ian, Kaba guitars also have acquaintances on this warship, that is, the straw hat Pirate Group.

    When Luffy recognized kabaji and yallita, he immediately exclaimed, "ah! It''s you! "

    Sauron immediately pulled out his knife, Yamaji also lit a cigarette, a group of people looked at kabaji and others.

    As a result, Mocky and kabajibutong all of a sudden knelt down and cried: "sorry, straw hat boy, we were wrong! But Captain Bucky is now in the propulsion City prison. We will save him even if we fight for his life! If you want revenge, please wait for us to rescue the captain. It''s up to you to fight or kill at that time! "

    "It''s... Is it?" Luffy was stunned.

    Mocky raised his head and said to Luffy, "yes, Captain Bucky is our benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, we would still be living in a circus on the street. Even if we die, we would have to pay back our kindness and die again."

    It has to be said that Mochi and Kaba guitars are worthy of full marks for their talent in performing. Luffy was immediately moved by their vocal and emotional explanations.

    "So you are also a group of sentimental and righteous guys!" Luffy''s eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that he was almost moved to cry.

    And the most bizarre thing is that Frankie, the iron man, started to cry with him... It seems that he''s also in the play

    Yi''an looks at the scene very speechless, and says that these idiots... Then she looks at Nami, the "empress" who has a good heart. They both feel helpless

    In any case, the warship continued to move along the current towards the propulsion City prison, and the Baji Pirate Group also changed into Navy uniforms at this time, but they didn''t look like the navy in any way.

    It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t show up before you arrive.

    About forty minutes later, the prison of the city of propulsion was finally in sight.

    The so-called propulsion City prison, in fact, is a small round castle on the sea, covering a small area.

    However, those who know the prison of the propulsion city will understand that the real prison of the propulsion city is actually a tower buried in the sea. The castle exposed on the sea is just the entrance and the top of the tower of the propulsion city.

    Under the sea, there are countless huge creatures swimming near the prison city tower. They are all fierce predatory sea kings. Anyone who wants to escape from the bottom of the sea will die under the sharp teeth of these sea kings.

    The whole entrance is built up by high walls. On the periphery of these walls, a large number of naval warships are moored all the year round, and the whole entrance is surrounded. Anyone who wants to escape or break in will be mercilessly attacked by these warships.

    It can be said that the defense of the whole prison in the city of propulsion is like an iron wall. It''s no wonder that over the years, many pirates who tried to escape from the prison didn''t come to a good end

    However, after counting the number of those warships, Ian found that there were only five. Through the observation through the telescope, Ian found that although the navy soldiers on the warships were on duty, they were more relaxed and did not look nervous.

    When I think about it for a moment, Ian will understand that this time, there is no case that ace was detained in the prison of the propulsion city after he was arrested. Without him, an important figure, the propulsion city is not so well prepared.

    Maybe it''s just a kind of standing guard. You know, the latest prison break can be traced back to the Golden Lion Shiji''s escape more than 20 years ago. After the Golden Lion Shiji, it has been more than 20 years since the City prison was pushed forward, and nothing has happened. On these guard warships, the navy soldiers take it for granted to relax.

    Moreover, this time, I''m afraid even the Navy headquarters would not have thought that Ian would raid the prison in the city of propulsion, right? This is better, the grasp of things is greater! Yi An thinks like this, admonish public humanitarian: "want to start! Everybody, get ready! " After hearing his words, all the people on board immediately became serious. The red heart Pirate Group and the ring breaking monk Pirate Group immediately straightened their waists, clenched their guns and tried to look like elite navy soldiers. Luffy, Rowe and urki entered the cabin, pulled down their hats, and lowered their heads as much as possible to reduce their exposure. As the protagonists of this time, Feng Feng and Na Mei take a deep breath and are also ready for acting. When Ian''s warship appeared on the sea, they were already seen in the prison of propulsion city. When their ship approached, a phone call came to Ian''s ship¡° I''m lieutenant general flying squirrel Little Feng Feng answered as like as two peas in a real voice. He said, "I was ordered to take the seven POHAI Hon cook in the sea to see the police. I believe you have received the notice from the Navy headquarters." Yes, lieutenant general! " "We have been informed that we will open the cable bridge for you," said the staff of the opposite propulsion city When Ian''s warship approached the propulsion City, the cable bridge was lowered at the same time, and the warship docked beside the cable bridge¡° let''s go! Follow the plan and get off the ship in formation! " Yi''an also lowered his naval cap. He was playing a major general, the deputy of the original flying squirrel lieutenant general, so he followed Xiao Feng closely, while Na Mei walked side by side beside Xiao Feng with her head held high. After they got off the ship, people disguised as navy soldiers also got off the ship one after another, walked on the cable bridge, and went to the gate with them. At the top of the castle of the propulsion City, there is a unique flag, which is the special flag of the prison troops of the propulsion city. The prison guards who came out to meet them also had the same symbols on the brim and arms as this flag. The clothes of these guards, different from the white of navy uniform, were dark gray and black, representing the unusual characteristics of the prison... "Waiting for a long time, lieutenant general flying squirrel!" A strange man with a hunting fork in his hand appeared in front of the crowd and said to Xiao Feng, "welcome to my propulsion City prison..." as soon as he finished, he immediately changed his words and said, "ah, that''s wrong. It''s a bit revealing my ambition... I''m Hannibal, who is the deputy governor for the time being!" This strange man is Hannibal, the deputy warden of the propulsion City prison. Behind him, there are many guards of the propulsion City prison. They all look at Nami, the "Pirate Queen" with bright eyes¡° So... Is that boyahankuk? "¡° How beautiful! Sure enough, it''s the same as the legend. It''s a beautiful woman These guards are talking quietly, but Ian notes that although these guards are very fascinated by Nami''s boyahankuk, they haven''t reached the point where they can''t give up... There''s no way. Boyahankuk''s attractiveness is actually related to the evil fruit she ate, In fact, the fruit of decadence can be called the fruit of seduction. It seems that it has a very special bonus for women''s charm. Although Nami looks like boyahan cook, she lacks the bonus brought by the devil fruit... "Lieutenant general, warden Magellan is waiting for you in the warden''s office on the fourth floor!" Hannibal pulled out his hand and said to Xiao Feng and Na Mei, "the next two will be examined in a single room before they can get permission to enter the prison... I''m sorry, but this is the rule. In addition, your adjutants and soldiers, don''t go in, just wait outside!" The implication is that they can''t go in... However, Ian had expected this situation for a long time. If they only let Xiao Feng and Na Mei go in, it won''t work at all. At most, they can hide from Magellan and have a look at Shen Ping, and then they have to come back. So Ian suddenly said in the back, "what if we have to go in?" On hearing this, Luo and Lufei, who are following Yi''an, suddenly tighten up. They know that they are going to start

 Chapter 520

    Ian''s words stunned Hannibal for a moment, but at this time he didn''t realize that these people were wrong.

    There''s no way to push the City prison. Before, I did receive an order from the Navy headquarters, saying that the flying squirrel Lieutenant would send boyahankuk to come here. But the flying squirrel Lieutenant they see now has no problem at all. As for boyahankuk, many people just see it for the first time. How can they easily detect something wrong?

    So, after hearing Ian''s words, Hannibal was still a little unhappy. He pointed to Ian and said, "this major general, please pay attention to your tone. This is not your navy headquarters. This is the propulsion City prison. It''s my territory... Ah, I accidentally exposed my ambition again... Wrong. This is the territory of prison governor Magellan. There are rules here, Even if you are members of the Navy headquarters, you must abide by our rules when you come here! "

    "What if I don''t want to obey your rules?" Ian raised his head and looked at him with a smile. Before he could answer, Ian stretched out his right hand, made a finger ring and said, "lo!"

    As his voice fell, Trafalgar Garo, who was behind Ian, immediately pointed up: "room!"

    A special invisible space suddenly opened, enveloping Hannibal and prison guards.

    "Slaughterhouse!"

    Trafalgar drew out his long wild sword and waved it at Hannibal three times.

    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush! There is a section of the head, a section of the body, and a section below the waist.

    However, it''s amazing that they didn''t die. The three parts of their bodies, even their heads, can still move and talk.

    "Ah!!! How about my body... "

    "My head fell off! It''s falling down

    However, such a frightening scene also made Hannibal and the guards scream.

    However, it''s not over yet. Trafalgar raises a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, twists his two fingers, and then sees the sundries flying around the corner, such as barrels, guns, tables, chairs, handcuffs, and so on, flying towards the chopped off human body.

    As a result, a more bizarre scene appeared, these objects combined with the guards who were cut off, forming a "strange man"!

    A head, below the body disappeared, replaced by a barrel, and his arm is two handcuffs, feet are still there, but it is someone else''s feet, and was reversed!

    Or on a person''s body, four or five other people''s arms are pressed, but the head is a mortar.

    Even Hannibal didn''t escape the bad luck. Under his head, he was put on two people''s bodies by Roan, and his arms were turned into two other people''s legs, which were still upward. As for his original feet, they were turned into other people''s six arms, which looked like a big spider!

    Such a strange and terrible scene almost made a group of guards nervous breakdown. The whole scene was in a mess. Everyone was trying to control their own body, but their own body was placed on other people''s body, so that they could not control it correctly. Many people just wanted to control their own body, but they ran into others.

    Ian was sweating. Although he knew Luo''s operation fruit for a long time, he could operate on others at will, but seeing it with his own eyes still made him feel incredible.

    Nami is, she looked at this scene, also scared, can''t help hiding behind Ian.

    "These people, will they die then?" Nami asked Ian in a low voice.

    Ian took a look at Trafalgar and then whispered back to Nami, "maybe, maybe not. It depends on the mood of Trafalgar."

    Hannibal, no matter how stupid he was, knew that he was wrong at this time. How could these people be the Navy?

    "Intruder! They are invaders! Pull the alarm Cried Hannibal.

    But the problem is, now that the guards have been recruited, where can anyone sound the alarm?

    However, Ian took a look at the surveillance phone bug at the top of the corner and knew the scene here. It was estimated that he had been found by the guards in the monitoring room and the alarm was sounded. It was a matter of time.

    Now Yi''an is in the security room at the entrance. If they want to enter the prison, there is also a gate with iron fence. However, the people of the red heart Pirate Group look it up and find that the control switch is not in the security room.

    "Woo... Woo... Woo..." a harsh alarm sounded. It seems that the situation here has been found, and the iron fence is unlikely to be opened.

    It seems that we can only use brute force to break the door

    At this moment, Sauron drew his knife and came forward, saying, "let me do it!"

    After the three knives were pulled out, Solon held one of them in his mouth. It was the three generations of ghost torches that had survived in Ian''s hands. Solon''s left and right hands were holding two cold and frightening knives, one black and one white.

    Black Dao, black Dao Qiushui! It''s Solon who defeated Jianshi Longma in the frightful triangular sailboat, and the white knife is the Hequan Jianshou that Princess Weiwei gave to Solon! Solon stood in front of the gate of the iron fence, holding his double knives, his arms muscles bulging, his tendons showing. After accumulating his strength, he suddenly burst out¡° Three knife flow! Leopard, Qin and jade Sauron''s whole body was extremely forward when he put out the knife. His posture was like a hunting cheetah. Three knives were spinning and shooting out! Boom! Solon''s knife, with the utmost strength, chopped on the iron fence and directly smashed the iron gate, just like the fragments of the steel fence with the thickness of his arm. This chop is a perfect combination of strength and speed. Even Ian can''t help nodding when he looks at it. Today, Solon''s Kendo is growing fast. After cutting the iron gate, he can''t help looking back at Ian. When he sees Ian nodding to him with satisfaction, Solon grins and inserts the knife into the scabbard¡° Let''s go Yianla lowered the brim of his Navy cap, raised his legs and walked towards the gate. Xiao Feng, who was like a flying squirrel, naturally followed him. Trafalgar with the red heart Pirate Group, urki with the ring breaking monk Pirate Group, a group of people follow behind Ian, fish in. Only kabaji and Mochi, a group of Baji pirates, are staring at the moment, and their chin falls to the ground! Hello, Hello! The good camouflage sneaks in!? What about pretending to be a navy!? Why has the style of painting changed all of a sudden, from the hidden dragon spy to the first drop of blood!? Is there any mistake!? Kabaji and Mochi find that they seem to have been involved in a terrible event, and they are once again trapped by Ian. You know, they thought Ian was going to save people in a peaceful way, so they came with him! How did it all of a sudden become an armed invasion¡° Mom, I want to go home... "Kabaji and Mocky are tearful and miserable together, and the lion liki seems to be sad with his master, but in fact, he wants to eat chicken legs... But it''s yalita who is wearing a navy uniform, carrying a mace, touching her smooth face and skin, looking at Ian who is walking in the front, mumbling:" ah, It''s really a powerful man... "Ian, they successfully broke into the prison of propulsion City, but at this moment, the prison guards have found out. In the monitoring room, a group of prison guards with sunglasses, like the Gestapo, are already in a mess¡° damn! They broke the gate by force¡° Block the elevator to LV1 immediately. They can''t get down! "¡° What''s going on! That''s lieutenant general flying squirrel. Has he defected? "¡° No, those people are definitely not the Navy. On the contrary, they may be pirates! "¡° Check! Find out who these people are at once¡° Did you get in touch with the Navy headquarters? "¡° No, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the biological signal of the telephone bug contacting the outside world is interfered by something! "¡° Then contact the Magellan warden of lv4 immediately! "¡° What about Deputy Hannibal and the security guard? They have now become that kind of... Strange look! "¡° By the way, Navy! There''s a naval escort fleet outside our prison. Contact them immediately After a while of chaos, the prison guards finally had some plans to deal with it. The first thing they thought of was the warships parked outside the propulsion city. What they didn''t know, however, was that it was a different scene outside the prison. At the moment, the sky above the prison was already covered with dark clouds¡° What''s going on? Is there a storm coming The sailors on the warship looked up at the clouds with some doubts. And on the warship that Ian brought, enilu was standing on the top of the mast, holding his gold stick with open arms, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, making a burst of wild laughter¡° Come on! Wan Lei! " Boom! Boom! With the sound of enilu, countless thunder lights flashed from the dark clouds, and then fell on the warships around the prison of the propulsion city

 Chapter 521

    According to Ian''s command, ainilu stayed on the ship, waiting for Ian to call out a thunderstorm after they started!

    A large number of lightning fell towards the frigates pushing the City prison, like a catastrophe. In the lightning, these warships kept flying with debris. Even if the ship was very strong, it could not resist such a powerful attack. Soon, some warships began to sink slowly because of the serious damage.

    A large number of navy soldiers screamed and fell into the water, which led to the sea king class under the sea and began to attack the navy ships.

    Due to the influence of the thunderstorm, the biological signal of the telephone worm that pushes the prison to contact the outside world is also interfered. Only when the storm is over can communication be restored.

    Yi''an has made all the plans for a long time. Naturally, these peripheral warships can''t be cut off. Fortunately, with more and more people in Yi''an, more and more people can be used. They don''t need to do everything by themselves.

    In the prison, a large number of Guard troops also took action at this time.

    LV1 the prisoners in prison are watching in shock as a group of armed guards rush through the passage in front of them, all with nervous faces.

    "Fa... What happened?" The prisoners clung to the fence with both hands, craned their necks curiously, and looked in the direction of the guards'' departure.

    "Did someone break out?" They were speculating.

    However, at this time, a huge explosion suddenly came from the direction where the guards left, and then the prisoners saw that many prison guards were blown back by the explosion.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The prisoners got excited. It seems that someone broke in to save people instead of breaking out!

    The blocked elevator didn''t stop them. They blew up the elevator and jumped to the LV1 floor of the prison.

    However, it was a large number of guards who welcomed them. Seeing that their figure appeared from the dust of the explosion, the guards immediately ordered them to shoot at them!

    Countless bullets and mortars are flying towards Yi''an. However, in the face of these attacks, Yi''an has already opened the jaw of a thousand Sakura with his thumb.

    "Windwall!"

    Yi An waved, a broad and incomparable wind barrier immediately with his knife thrown out, stopped in front of the crowd.

    When all the bullets and shells hit the wind wall, they immediately fell down powerlessly.

    After blocking this wave of attacks, Yi''an''s men and horses gradually fell down to their positions. Without Yi''an''s command, they had already killed the guards in front of them.

    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

    Wuerji, as a pioneer, waves his huge stone pestle and rushes in front of him. Every guard who is touched by his stone pestle screams and flies out. Behind him, a group of monks and pirates from the commandment breaking monks and pirates also follow him with their swords.

    "Rubber gun, random hit!" Luffy also opened fire. His fist was waving rapidly. It tilted out like a storm, and instantly hit a large area of the enemy.

    Yamaji, holding a cigarette in his mouth, kicks the enemies in front of him one by one. Originally, he wanted to protect Nami, but the problem is that Nami is cunning. She only follows behind Ian, and no one can rush in front of Ian. Therefore, Nami is very safe. She does not need Yamaji''s protection at all, so Yamaji can only turn grief into strength, He attacked the guards like a vent.

    Peibo, the white bear of Luo Hongxin''s Pirate Group, is also very brilliant. He shows agility completely different from his figure. He can quickly shuttle among the enemies and kick an enemy every time he flies.

    There is such a group of people to open the way, Yi''an is naturally the leader, leisurely walking forward.

    "They are capable! Come on, use the stone shells

    When they found that the enemy''s strength was beyond imagination, the guards'' cold sweat also came down, and they hurriedly mobilized a group of troops carrying mortars to send out hailou stone shells at Yi''an!

    The so-called hailou stone shell is not the one that will explode. It will turn into a hailou stone net shell after it is fired. It is a special weapon to push the City prison, which is specially used to deal with those with demon fruit ability.

    Bang bang! Shells were fired out, in mid air into a big net, toward the crowd head-on cover.

    However, this time, the iron man Frankie also shot!

    "The wind blows!"

    He held his hands together and hit the big net with a strong wind shock wave, which was quite large in scope. The huge wind affected all the big nets and blew them away directly. Not to mention, the wind finally blew the guards who fired shells out.

    carry all before one! Only one word can be used to describe their fighting in Ian.

    The road they walked along in Yi''an was a long corridor, with rows of cells on both sides, which were full of prisoners. Naturally, their fight was watched by these prisoners, and they were stunned.

    When Ian came to these cells, the prisoners finally regained their consciousness. In surprise, the hope of survival still made them ask: "Hello, are you... Navy or who? Can you get us out of here? " At the moment, people are still wearing Navy uniforms. No wonder these prisoners can''t determine their identity. Hearing the request of these prisoners, Luo, who was walking beside Ian and carrying a wild sword on his shoulder, couldn''t help looking at Ian. And Ian glanced at the prisoners in these cells and said with a smile, "we are going to the lower class. Are you sure you want to follow us?"¡° Of course, of course All of a sudden, the prisoners were delighted and quickly nodded their heads. In this prison, it can be said that there is no day in the dark. Even though the crimes of these LV1 criminals are minor, they have no hope of going out. In this prison, there is no saying that they will be released after serving their sentences. The prisoners who come here have no choice but to wait for death. So when such a hope of escape suddenly appears, they naturally want to seize it. Even if they knew that the other party was going to a lower level, they would not care so much. Ian gave the prisoners a deep look and nodded to uthorp. So uthorp went forward, took out two wires, fiddled with them for a while, and opened the door of a cell. Although he didn''t get the key, uthorp''s unlocking skill was also very good... "Wow, ha ha!" As soon as the door of the cell was opened, the prisoners rushed out. Although they were still shackled on their hands and feet, they still couldn''t wait to take a breath of the outside air after rushing out. Even though the air here is actually the same as that in the cell, but after all, the mood is different... And after breathing, they are busy running to those prison guards who have been killed to search for the key to open the shackles. Only after they had opened the shackles did the prisoners look up and shout excitedly to vent their excitement. Ian and Rowe looked at them without expression, with a touch of irony on their lips. Sure enough, after venting, the released prisoners looked at each other strangely, then turned their heads and ran to the entrance¡° Ha ha ha! Idiots will follow you to the lower level One of the prisoners could not help but turn to Ian. They cried, "we are going to run away now!" Unfortunately, these escaped prisoners did not know that Ian did not expect them to keep their promise and follow them to the lower class from the beginning. When they just ran to the entrance, opened the door and rushed out to the cable bridge, they saw thunderstorms all over the sky! Ainilu is cleaning up those naval ships at this time. Now there is no difference attack outside. As soon as the prisoners rush out, they are hit by the head-on lightning, turning into coke and falling to the ground¡° My God The rest of the people came running back. Looking at these prisoners running back, the rest of the prisoners in the cell were immediately confused. They wanted to wait for Yi to put them out and run with them. At this time, they suddenly found that things were not as simple as they thought¡° Don''t you run away? " Ian looked sarcastically at the prisoners who came back¡° Yes... Sorry, we are wrong! " The prisoners quickly begged for mercy and said: "Sir, just now we ate bear heart and leopard gall. You don''t care about villains. Don''t have the same opinion with us! We will follow you to the lower level! "

 Chapter 522

    At this time, these prisoners, one by one, kowtowed to Yi''an and fawned on them. They were very thick skinned.

    But Ian was not angry at all, because in fact, he wanted to use them to release the prisoners.

    Now that it has been decided to make a big scene in the prison, the greater the chaos, the better. After being released, these prisoners can play a role in attracting the guards of the prison.

    To put it bluntly, these guys are cannon fodder in Ian''s eyes!

    Some of the prisoners in the City prison may be wronged, but most of them are really vicious criminals. Using them, Ian will not have any psychological burden.

    So, Ian didn''t say anything about their confession, just nodded and said, "follow me!"

    With that, Qian Benying of Yi''an pulled out her sword and suddenly waved a huge sword in front of her!

    The sword Qi is only as wide as the corridor, which leads to the edge of the sword Qi on both sides of the prison. After the sword Qi flies over, the fences of these cells are destroyed by the sword Qi.

    The strength of Yi''an was indirectly revealed by this sword, so that when the other prisoners came out, they were still looking at Yi''an in disbelief.

    No matter how many of them, Ian continued to lead the crowd forward. After they passed, the prisoners out of the cell looked at each other, and then hurriedly followed them.

    "These people seem to come from extraordinary sources!"

    "Sure! How can ordinary people dare to attack and advance the City prison? "

    The prisoners whispered.

    At this time, because the previous group of Guard troops were destroyed, the prison had to send out the jailer blue orangutan!

    These blue orangutans, dressed in a white smock with a skull pattern on their head, and holding a huge double-edged axe in their hand, crawled along the corridor wall.

    As a result, there was another battle. It has to be said that these blue orangutan monsters still have some strength. They can hunt and kill the sea king in the sea. For ordinary pirates, they are deadly.

    However, when Luffy Solon and urki shot, they quickly knocked down the blue orangutans.

    In this way, the prisoners who were released had weapons. They picked up the axes in the hands of the blue orangutans, carried them on their shoulders, and followed Ian''s team again.

    At the end of the corridor, Ian and they came to a huge pit. This pit is the place where the prisoners on LV1 were tortured. Under it is the forest of sword trees!

    The sword tree is a very special kind of tree. It has the hardness of steel. The leaves grow out of it, which are hard to break like sharp blades. Whenever the prisoners of LV1 are to be punished, the prison guards will throw them into the sword tree forest. The dense leaves make the prisoners have no place to live, Can only keep walking, and a walk, these leaves will cut the prisoner''s blood dripping!

    A lot of the blood left on the leaves of sword tree. It was scarlet from a distance. This is the origin of the name of LV1 red lotus hell

    When Ian leaned down and looked down, he could also see that many prisoners were being punished in the sword tree forest. These people were walking in the forest tremblingly, and they were almost dead

    Shaking his head, Ian couldn''t comment on the scene. He didn''t know whether the punishment was too cruel or that the criminals deserved it.

    But the sword tree forest is really in the way of Ian

    "What to do, how to get down?"

    "Look, maybe if they can''t get down, they will retreat in the face of difficulties!"

    The prisoners in the back communicated quietly, and even some of them were ready to watch the play happily.

    Listening to these words in Ian''s ears, Ian couldn''t help sneering. It seems that maybe he should frighten these guys!

    The next second, Ian''s navy uniform, right sleeve suddenly turned to ashes!

    The heat of heilongbo came out and burned off his sleeve, revealing the bandage of incantation on Ian''s right arm. Ian raised his right hand, and the bell on the bandage suddenly made a clear sound.

    Nowadays, this kind of bell sound has almost become the pronoun of Yi''an. In the world''s description of Yi''an, qiwuhai, the first one mentioned is this kind of bell sound

    So, when the ring of Ian''s wrist suddenly comes to mind, some new prisoners who have just been in prison suddenly open their mouths and stare at Ian!

    Although many people have not really seen Yi''an, the sound of the bell reminds them of the legend of Yi''an, the Black Dragon

    No... no!? The leader in front of us, the man in the rear admiral''s clothes, could be... Could be

    Without waiting for them to say the name, Ian has untied the bandage on his wrist. The surging heat suddenly attacked all the people around him, making them have to step back a lot.

    The tattooed black dragon on Yi''an''s wrist, accompanied by the black flame, wantonly venting his own heat, also confirmed Yi''an''s identity from the side. The prisoners who were rescued looked at Yi''an in horror. They finally knew who was the main cause of the prison break!

    In the eyes of the people, Ian sent out a black dragon wave!

    After Yi''an''s cultivation skills were upgraded to the master level, the power of heilongbo also increased. Today''s heilongbo is a bit bigger, just like a real dragon, roaring and flying out. With Yi''an''s control, he comes to the top of the sword tree forest, shakes his head and tail, spins his territory, and the black fire of the demon world also soars.

    With the passing of the black dragon wave, the sword tree forest below was burned by the ultra-high temperature, and the criminals in it were also burned to fly ash.

    In just seven or eight seconds, after Yi''an recalled the black dragon and devoured it, the sword tree forest, which is called the red lotus hell by prison prisoners, has completely disappeared, leaving only countless charred ashes and marks.

    "Let''s go!" Ian raised his black wings of flame, jumped into the pit and flew down. In the center of the pit, there was a dark circular passage, which should be the passage to Lv2.

    When Ian flies down, Luffy and Rowe catch up.

    When only the released prisoners were left at the edge of the pit, they looked at me, I looked at you, and then suddenly there was a huge shout!

    "Ha ha ha! There is help

    "My God! I didn''t expect that it was Lord Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai! "

    "When such a big man comes to break the prison, we''re out!"

    "What a terrible force! Just now that flame black dragon, there is a kind of scorched feeling from so far away! "

    "It''s said that the black dragon Yi''an has the strength to compete with the Navy General. Now it seems so!"

    "Well deserved! I think maybe more powerful than the Navy General! There are not many people who can stop him in the City prison

    "Come on, come on! keep pace with! It''s a good time for such a powerful man to hold his thighs! "

    "Yes, yes, keep up! Maybe we can also be under the command of Lord Ian. After we go out, we will follow him. Even the Navy dare not give us any more ideas! "

    As they spoke, the prisoners jumped into the pit one after another. At such a high height, they did not hesitate at all. They were afraid that they would jump too late and lose the Lord qiwuhai.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While prison inmates recognize Ian''s identity, prison guards who see this scene through ubiquitous surveillance phone worm images also know Ian''s identity at this moment.

    However, their cold sweat came down

    "Come on, come on! Get in touch with the Navy The guards roared wildly, "we need support! Need support! Ask the Navy headquarters to send a senior general at once! "

    "No! The interference is still there. We can''t get in touch! "

    "Keep in touch! Don''t stop until you get in touch! "

    "Yes

    "Damn it! Since it''s the black dragon Ian, the flying squirrel Lieutenant must be a fake! "

    "Absolutely! The Navy headquarters has revoked the title of qiwuhai of Heilong Yi''an. Now he has become the enemy of the Navy again. How can the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters mix with him? That is absolutely false

    "Well, that pirate empress is probably a fake?"

    "It''s very likely that, anyway, we should try to contact the Navy headquarters and tell them everything here so that they can judge!"

    "Other people''s identity, also hurry to investigate, can and black dragon Yi An together of person, is absolutely famous person! From this aspect! "

    "Where''s director Magellan!? Did you get in touch? "

    "Contacted, but the director is still having diarrhea at this time..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, far away in the sea near an isolated island in the windless zone, the real flying squirrel general mentioned by the prison guards in the city of propulsion is swimming in the sea!

    "Damn it! Damn it

    While swimming desperately, the flying squirrel will curse angrily: "who is it in the end!? Who on earth attacked me? "

    His warship disappeared, everything on his body was taken away, leaving him only a knife, but the funny thing is that he didn''t even know who did these things to him.

    Unable to contact the headquarters of the Shanghai army, and without the record pointer, the general did not know where he was, and there were no boats near the windless zone, so as a last resort, the general could only perform the scene of Uncle Raleigh in history and wanted to cross the sea by swimming.

    This may be difficult for him, the admiral. Apart from other things, the sea king class that often comes under the sea has already made him miserable. But the most troublesome thing is that he can''t even determine his own direction without recording the pointer. Now he doesn''t know whether his direction is right or not... It seems that the Admiral would like to return to the Navy headquarters. I''m afraid it would be a toss... But these are still small things. What really makes the Admiral uneasy is that, He thinks something big is going to happen

 Chapter 523

    Although the prison in the city of propulsion is very large, and Ian has no map here, Ian never worries about getting lost.

    Because if you want to reach the bottom of the prison, there is only one direction, that is down!

    Even if we can''t find the entrance down for a while, we can just break the ground and fall down. With the strength of these people, it''s not impossible.

    After arriving at Lv2, Yi''an is welcomed by a huge chicken snake monster!

    However, this time, without waiting for Ian and them to start, the prisoners who were released from LV1 had already rushed up with a cry!

    Perhaps it was after knowing the identity of Ian, the jailer, that he brought the prisoners great courage. In the face of such a monster, the prisoners were not afraid at all. Carrying the double-edged axe snatched from the jailer blue orangutan, a group of prisoners directly began to surround the chicken snake monster. You don''t have to say, although many people were injured by the chicken snake monster, But in the end, the prisoners still chopped the cobra to death!

    "Ha ha, is this a registration form?" Trafalgar is not without irony.

    "That''s fine!" Ian said with a smile: "we just save some energy."

    Propulsion City prison Lv2 is known as the beast hell. As the name suggests, the jailers in this layer are a group of ferocious monsters that are rare in the outside world.

    Ian went to the chicken snake that was cut down by the prisoners and squatted down to check.

    The so-called chicken snake is a huge rooster, but the strange thing is that the tail behind it is a long snake tail.

    Obviously, such a creature should be a legendary creature. Looking at the monster, Ian could not help but feel his chin and ponder.

    He doesn''t believe that these creatures grow naturally. According to Ian''s idea, these legendary creatures are either mutants or artificially made!

    At the thought of this, Ian couldn''t help thinking about the lineage factor. He suspected that these creatures might be experimental creatures of bergabank

    By the way, Ian suddenly remembered that there was a dragon on the island of punk hassad!

    Shaking his head, Ian stood up. He didn''t know why. He always felt that whether it was the chicken snake or the dragon of punk hassad, if these creatures were really made by the research and experiment of bergabank, there might be some deep meaning in them.

    He believes that a scientist like bergabank can''t play with these things in his spare time. He may want to play with biological weapons or for other reasons.

    In a word, Ian keeps this matter in mind

    This chicken snake is not the only monster in the second layer. With the further development of Yi''an, more and more chicken snake monsters will appear, which makes Yi''an more sure that such monsters must be man-made, and there won''t be so many mutant species. The number of chicken snakes here is enough to form a population

    In the face of so many snakes, the prisoners on the first floor can''t see enough, so Luffy and Luo also fight.

    After taking some time to knock down these snakes, the prisoners did not need Ian''s command, but they ran to find the key and opened the second floor cells one after another.

    "Ha ha, great brother! Thank you

    The prisoners on the second floor, who were released, cried excitedly.

    "Hey, hey!" And the person who released them gave a strange smile and said, "if you want to thank you, thank Lord Yi''an of qiwuhai! Now we are his followers. "

    On hearing this, the prisoners who had just been released were also stunned. They quickly put away their arrogance and came to Yi''an to express their gratitude respectfully.

    Ian didn''t say anything, just said: "you keep some people, clean up the guards on the second floor, and then try to keep the passage until we come back."

    "No problem, Lord Ian!" The prisoners, who had just been freed, licked their tongues and said in a ferocious way: "we just want to thank the guards for their care..."

    With that, the prisoners immediately dispersed to look for the bad luck of the guards.

    Yi''an and they went on. As they went on, Nami asked Yi''an in a whisper: "brother Yi''an, is this really good? If these prisoners are really taken out, I''m afraid it will cause more panic! "

    Naomi''s worry has long been taken into consideration by Ian. Indeed, the criminals who can be locked up in the prison are all ferocious pirates and criminals. The minimum reward is 10 million yuan. Once so many prisoners are really taken out by Ian, it will harm the ordinary people.

    However, Ian is not worried at all. Although the prisoners are fighting with a large number of prisoners, the prison guards are looking for teeth everywhere, but in fact, the power to promote the City prison has not come out yet!

    It can be said that even if the guards of the whole propulsion city are dead, as long as Magellan, the warden, appears, all the prisoners can be suppressed!

    At that time, how many prisoners will survive under Magellan''s poison will be a question mark!

    For Ian, even if so many prisoners are released, there will be someone to help him select... So he winked at Nami and said, "don''t worry, I''m proper!" When Ian said that, Nami didn''t ask any more questions. At this moment, suddenly a voice yelled, "Ian!? You''re Ian! " Everyone stopped immediately. Ian turned to look in the direction of the sound. In a cell in the corner not far ahead, a guy with a red nose was looking at himself in amazement¡° Eh!? Bucky Ian couldn''t help crying, "here you are!" Bucky was dressed in a prison uniform, holding the bars of the cell in his hands, staring at Ian with a dull face. On his big red nose, he didn''t know a runny nose. There''s something wrong with it. After being caught by guyna, Bucky was sent to the propulsion City prison. I don''t know why, Bucky, who should have been locked in the first floor, is now locked in the second floor. Because the guard force of the second floor is stronger than that of the first floor, Bucky hasn''t found a chance to sneak out of the prison. And the most important thing is that the identity of Bucky''s ability seems to have been found, so he is alone in the cell, and the shackles on his hands and feet are also made of hailou stone... That is to say, if Ian didn''t come to push forward the City prison to rob this time, Bucky would really be unable to escape... "Ba... Captain Bucky Kabba guitars also saw Bucky, immediately rushed up in tears, came to Bucky''s cell, excited and said: "Captain Bucky, we finally found you! You don''t know how hard it is for us to save you... "" you... You! " Bucky suddenly saw the old man appear, and still to save himself, so suddenly his eyes were red, the same look of tears to fall down, across the railing to embrace kabaji and Mocky, and then the three people howl, it is a scene of deep love between the master and servant¡° Get out of the way Ian came over, kicked away kabaji and Mocky, stood in front of Bucky, looked up and down at Bucky, and then tut tut said: "Bucky, long time no see, old friend, you look like you''ve gained some weight on the contrary!"¡° It''s really you Bucky rubbed his eyes hard, then pointed to Ian in disbelief and said, "Why are you here? And in navy uniform? Did you make the noise just now? "¡° I just came to save people! " Yi An held his thousand cherry knife handle and said, "of course, I can also save you by the way. It depends on whether you want to come out!"¡° Of course I want to come out! " Bucky jumped and said, "it''s a fool who wants to stay in this place!"¡° All right, get out of the way Ian motioned him to step back, then drew a knife and directly opened the cell door. Finally, Bucky was free, and kabaji quickly found the key to unlock the stone handcuffs for Bucky. After feeling the powerlessness, Bucky was relieved¡° All right, let''s go! " Ian put his arm around Bucky''s shoulder¡° Are you going out? " Bucky is happy¡° No Ian shook his head and said, "let''s go down to LV5!" On hearing this, buckyton was startled and screamed, "what!? I don''t go! There will really be dead people there! " As a result, Ian suddenly sank his face and said, "how do you say that? Since I''m an old friend, I''ll let you out. You have to help me, right?"¡° Who are your old friends? " Bucky growled angrily at Ian: "since I knew you, you''ve been bullying me, OK!? What kind of old friend is that? " At this moment, Bucky recalled the fear of being dominated by Ian, and finally broke out. He began to chatter about everything he was bullied by Ian... It was like Xianglin''s sister-in-law

 Chapter 524

    Bucky complained about Ian with a runny nose and tears, as if he wanted to vent his resentment to Ian all the year round.

    Finally, he pointed to Luffy and said to Ian, "besides, you brought this guy with you! Do you know that if it wasn''t for him, how could I have been captured by the Navy? "

    "Well? Is it because of me? " Luffy, with a black question mark face, tilted his head and puzzled: "why don''t I know?"

    Yi an a burst of speechless, the heart says Ba Ji, if you know to arrest your person or my younger sister, don''t know can vomit blood to die here?

    Wave interrupted Bucky, Ian cold face asked him: "then you say, in the end help me?"

    "I... I..." Bucky was stunned for a long time. He suddenly turned around and bit his gloves with his mouth. He burst into tears and said, "can''t I help you?"

    Bucky is very clear that he has no choice since he saw Ian. As a nightmare of his life, the shadow of Ian in his heart can be said to be infinite. He is very sure that if he dares to jump out the word "no", Ian will definitely throw himself back into the cell

    So Bucky shamefully gave in again

    "That''s right!" Ian patted Bucky on the shoulder happily. He didn''t know if he had been out for a long time. He cherished a kind of nostalgia for some people he knew in Donghai, otherwise he would not have brought them when he saw the Kaba guitars.

    "If you can, please help me out! If I''m going to LV5, maybe I can help! "

    Just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded. In the cell next to Bucky, Ian turned to see that it was a man with glasses.

    "Who are you?" Luffy asked, head tilted.

    "It''s me, Mr 3!" The man with glasses grabbed his hair on the top of his head and made a "3" appearance to remind Luffy.

    When he saw Mr 3, Feng Feng, a human demon who had become a flying squirrel general, puffed and spurted. He quickly touched his face and came back, saying, "Hello, Xiao San! It''s me! I''m Mr 2! "

    Poof! Mr 3 also sprayed. He had seen Luffy and Solon, the acquaintances of the straw hat Pirate Group, so he wanted to have a try and ask for help. However, he didn''t expect that there were his colleagues in Baroque studio among the group of prison robbers!

    This is good, do not ask, people will also give him out.

    Ian didn''t meet with Mr. 3. When he first went to alabastan, Mr. 3 seemed to be on a mission outside. However, when he saw two Baroque studios showing up, Ian suddenly remembered that klocdal was also locked up in the propulsion City prison. But for the sudden appearance of Mr. 3, Ian could hardly remember, so he asked.

    "Yes, Lord Ian!" Mr 3 was very respectful to Ian and replied: "in fact, we were arrested together at the beginning, but I was locked in the second floor, while the boss and Mr 1 were locked in the fifth floor. After all, he used to be qiwuhai, and the crime was more serious."

    Speaking of this, Mr 3 suddenly knelt down in front of Ian and said to him, "my Lord, please see that he followed you to deal with dorflemingo. Please help the boss, too!"

    "Oh Ian looked at Mr 3 unexpectedly and said, "I can''t see that you are quite loyal to him."

    "Not so!" Mr 3 laughed at himself and said: "this push into the City prison is a hell. I''m locked up in the second floor, and I wish I could die earlier. The boss is on the fifth floor. I don''t know if he will be more miserable than me. I just think that even if I want the boss to make atonement for his crimes, I shouldn''t be tortured like this..."

    Ian did not answer him, but said, "let''s go to the fifth floor first."

    So, Mr 3 did not dare to say anything more. He stood up and followed the crowd.

    Going on, Yi''an, they meet other beasts. They are silly looking lions with strange words in their mouths. They appear in groups. Although these guys look silly, they will be killed if they are caught. It is said that in the second prison, dozens of people will be killed as their snacks every year.

    But unfortunately, what these man faced lions met was not Lufei, who had been fighting alone in history, but Yi''an, who was leading a large army.

    At present, there are still more than 100 prisoners on the first and second floors who have been released, and those who have gone to guard the passage and clear the guard troops are removed. The snowball is getting bigger and bigger.

    The prisoners, who have lived in the shadow of these beasts for a long time, immediately vent their anger on these guys. They often rush up in a swarm, and more than a dozen people surround a man faced lion. While the man faced lion bites the person in front of them, other people break the leg of the man faced lion from the side with sticks and axes, Then press it on the ground, and all kinds of weapons will be smashed down to make it bloody.

    This scene is a bit bloody. The man faced lion who was killed was often biting a prisoner''s body in her mouth. Nami couldn''t bear to see it. She always clung to Ian''s clothes and didn''t dare to see it.

    But Ian doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. The prisoners in the prison are probably the group who yearn for freedom most. No matter they were pirates or criminals at the beginning, in the final analysis, they are still people. Once they see the hope of freedom, it''s normal to have such an outbreak.

    In the process of fighting for freedom, it is also normal for some people to die and others to survive.

    However, Luffy and Luo, looking at this scene, were a little frightened and said, "if we had been caught in shampooland Island, we would have been the same as them, wouldn''t we?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the monitoring room of Jiancheng prison, the guards saw the scene of Yi''an and his group of people, and now they recognize other people besides Yi''an.

    "Trafalgar of the red heart group, urki of the ring breaking monk group, and the straw hat group!"

    "My God, they are all wanted pirates with a reward of more than 100 million. How can they get mixed up with Yi''an from qiwuhai?"

    "Now there''s even the Baki Pirate Group!"

    "That lieutenant is a fake! The man pretending to be him is Mr. 2, the most wanted Baroque studio criminal

    "It looks like they''re coming for Haixia, who''s locked up on the fifth floor. He''s very peaceful and klockdale!"

    "Do you want to transfer them at once? If they are rescued by the black dragon Yi''an, we have to face three Qiwu Seas! "

    On hearing this possibility, the guards in the monitoring room could not help fighting a cold war, and then acted crazily to contact the prison guards on the fifth floor.

    However, the fifth floor of the prison is known as the extremely cold hell. In the freezing weather, not to mention the prisoners, even the guards are reluctant to stay there, and they don''t know when it will be when the guards will move the two qiwuhai

    Fortunately, at this time, good news finally came.

    A guard who had been in contact with the Navy headquarters suddenly jumped up and screamed, "yes! Finally! The interference''s gone. I''m in touch with the headquarters! "

    What they don''t know is that the interference disappears, which means that enilu has completed his mission outside, and the naval warship outside the prison has been completely sunk by him

    However, at this time, the situation of the prison was finally reported to the Navy headquarters.

    When the Warring States received a report from the prison of Qianjin City, saying that the black dragon Yi''an of qiwuhai suddenly appeared here and stormed into the prison, causing a riot among prison inmates, the Warring States could not help jumping up!

    "Damn it! What''s going on? " The Warring States period thumped the table angrily and yelled at the microphone: "why can Yi''an get close to the prison of Qianjin city?"!? Are you all blind? How can he get his boat close? "

    "Yuan... Marshal, we have no choice!" The guards of the propulsion City cried and said: "they came by the warship of the flying squirrel, but the flying squirrel and the Pirate Queen boyahan cook were all disguised by their people. We didn''t notice for a moment, and then let them enter the propulsion city... Now they have entered the second floor of the propulsion City prison, and are moving towards the third floor, It seems that we are trying to rescue Haixia and crocodile. We can''t resist it at all. We are in urgent need of support! "

    Hearing this, the brain of the Warring States period roared, and I was confused. Right, why didn''t I think of that? Haixia Heping and crocodile klockdale were the people who, together with Ian, defeated dorflemingo in DREZ Rosa. This shows that they must have friendship. When Heping was arrested, Ian went to save him. That''s right!

    During the Warring States period, in order to encircle and suppress the white bearded Pirate Group, he was really dizzy, so he didn''t consider this for a moment, leaving a loophole. In addition, when Ian left the Navy headquarters, he went to shamudi Island, which made the Warring States mistakenly think that Ian wanted to go back to the new world from Fishman Island, but he suddenly killed him, I went to the city of propulsion prison!

    I''m careless! I''m careless!

    At present, Navy generals green pheasant and yellow ape have been sent to the new world to support red dog by the marshal of the Warring States period. He originally planned to gather the remaining seven armed forces and then rush to the aitwal sea area with the elite force of the Navy headquarters. Unexpectedly, Ian has stabbed the Navy in the back. What can he do now?

    It has to be said that the timing of Ian was too opportune, because this war did not take place in marinfando, but in the new world, so that the Warring States even had to consider sending support forces carefully.

    If support is provided, at least five or six generals must go together to stop Ian, and at least a dozen warships must be deployed. In this way, the Navy''s war in the new world is bound to be affected.

    But if we don''t dispatch support, Yi''an will break the prison of propulsion City, which will be the second humiliation of the Navy. Perhaps the impact will be greater than that of Shiji, the golden lion

    How can I explain to the world government at that time? How to explain to the world?

 Chapter 525

    Once again, the Warring States had a great headache. Although the things Yi''an did often made the Warring States have a headache, this time the Warring States had an unprecedented headache.

    The Warring States period is very clear that the only thing that can attract Yi''an is Haixia of qiwuhai, who is very peaceful with klockdale. But the key is that the Warring States period can''t figure out why Luffy straw hat, the guy who overturned klockdale, and Yi''an will mix up and appear in the prison

    Kapp''s grandson, dorage''s son, and his sworn brother, ACE, the son of Roger, the pirate king, are really just coincidental with Ian?

    "My lord Marshal!" While the Warring States period was still thinking about it, the voice of the intelligence officer who came in to report interrupted him and said: "the warship sent by Aeneas on justice island has found lieutenant general flying squirrel, and now it is on the way back with him. According to lieutenant general flying squirrel, he was suddenly attacked last night, and the other party does not know what method he used, Just let him fall asleep! "

    "Hum, the capable!" The Warring States as like as two peas in the air, they could not help but humming, and said, "the same as that of the Green Pheasant, it is indeed the same thing that the kid of the Yi is doing!"

    "In addition, the pirate empress boyahan cook also came to contact us and asked when we would send a ship to meet her at the nine Snake Island..." the intelligence officer said cautiously.

    On hearing this, the marshal of the Warring States period almost broke his teeth. How could he not see the trick? Boyahankuk just applied to go to the propulsion City prison. That night, the flying squirrel was attacked and stole the warship. Then Ian appeared in the propulsion City, and there was a fake pirate empress. If there was nothing wrong with boyahankuk, it would be a ghost!

    But the problem is that Ian did it perfectly. Even though he was suspicious of boyahankuk in the Warring States period, he could not grasp boyahankuk at all!

    Because boyahankuk is still waiting in the nine Snake Island

    The last thing the Warring States wanted to see happened. It can be said that even boyahan cook is no longer trustworthy. Although the Warring States knew that boyahan cook might still be useful in the war against white beard, it''s hard to say what boyahan cook would do once Ian appeared on the battlefield

    Now, because of the relationship between Yi''an and the Navy, the combat power of qiwuhai has been reduced by more than half. Even the Warring States could not have imagined that Yi''an''s influence would be so great

    "Let lieutenant general flying''s boat go to nine Snake Island again and get boyahan cook back!" The Warring States period thought about it.

    That woman, it''s amazing! This is the Warring States'' evaluation of boyahankuk. Although we know boyahankuk is not trustworthy, the present form of navy can no longer allow him to push a qiwuhai to the side of Ian. Since Ian and boyahankuk have done so seamlessly, boyahankuk still cares about the title of qiwuhai, and the Warring States also needs her strength now, So it''s better to reach a tacit understanding.

    When it comes to how to solve the problem of boyahankuk, it''s very simple, just don''t let Ian appear on the battlefield!

    The Warring States period has always had the title of "wise general". At the critical moment, he also dared to make a decision, just as he was able to decisively announce the revocation of Yi''an''s title of qiwuhai after his house arrest failed.

    The Warring States did a good job on this point, and his headache came back to his headache. He quickly made a decision to suppress Yi''an and their gang.

    "It seems that we are going to use the reserve force."

    The Warring States period sighed. He was very clear about the current situation of the prison. Once Yi''an rescued sheping and klocdal, it would be very troublesome. At that time, it would be useless for ordinary admirals in the navy to go any more.

    Flying squirrels, fighting dogs, these generals were all people who had suffered losses under Yi''an. Even if they went to the propulsion City, it was useless. What the Warring States needed now was higher combat power than the generals.

    At least, it is comparable to the strength of the Navy''s most powerful general

    "Ah Ho, I want to borrow someone from you!" The Warring States period picked up the telephone worm on his desk and called lieutenant general ahe, the Chief Naval officer.

    "Oh? Is it to deal with Ian? " "Who do you want to borrow?" ahe asked

    "I want to borrow Donna!" Warring States road.

    "..." after hearing the name, ah he couldn''t help being silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "are you sure you want to use her? You know, if Ian doesn''t know how to hurt her, the consequences will be serious... "

    "The essence is not much!" The Warring States period simply said such a sentence, and then said: "moreover, I don''t want her to do anything, as long as I can force the boy of Yi''an back from the prison of Qianjin city..."

    "All right!" Lieutenant general ahe said, "I''ll inform her. By the way, my staff department can allocate some warships. I''ll give them to her then."

    After hanging up the phone, the Warring States period lay on his chair, a little relieved.

    The name he mentioned with lieutenant general ahe may be unfamiliar to the outside world. However, if he is in the Navy headquarters, it may be a different situation.

    It''s not too much to call this name like thunder... Donna, whose full name is Salamanda Donna. In the Navy, this famous female lieutenant general has a nickname: Peach rabbit! If most of the people in the navy are grass-roots born, then the peach rabbit lieutenant general is after the well-known family! Because she is the granddaughter of ganggukong, commander in chief of the world government! Even her parents were also Navy generals of the same period as the black wrist zefa! Although she is young, Donna has been ranked in the ranks of admirals in the Navy headquarters, and is the top group. In particular, the Navy headquarters has been training them as candidates for future Navy generals. The navy has always had a tradition that the nicknames of three Navy generals are usually linked with color. And the nickname of Donna peach rabbit is a nickname with color... The meaning is self-evident. There are only three Navy generals. Only when the last one resigns or retires, or something unexpected happens, such as death in battle, will he be replaced from the candidates. However, now the three Navy generals, yellow ape, red dog and Green Pheasant, are still in the prime of life, so taotu has no hope of becoming a Navy General for the time being. However, although the position is lieutenant general, it does not mean that taotu''s strength is also lieutenant general. If we really want to compare it, taotu''s current strength is probably equivalent to that of qingpheasant, the youngest general in the Navy! If she is against Ian, she will definitely have the strength of the first World War! In fact, in addition to taotu, there are two other Navy generals in the Navy headquarters, who have the same strength as taotu. Being able to control the sea for hundreds of years, the navy is more than just plain. In fact, the Warring States sent her out to take some risks. Lieutenant general taotu and lieutenant general ahe had a very good relationship. They belonged to the kind of forgetting to make friends with each other, so they always stayed in the staff headquarters. They usually had no combat tasks, so ordinary pirates never heard of her name. This was actually a kind of protection for her as a candidate for a navy general. After all, even the former Navy General Kurosawa had been retaliated by the pirates. How could the Navy not pay attention to protecting these alternates? We should know that if there is a problem with these candidates, it means that the succession of the Navy General will be broken, which will lead to the phenomenon of "no connection". This is absolutely not allowed. In addition to taotu''s famous family identity, if the Warring States sent her out this time and caused an accident, he would also bear the responsibility and could not explain it to ganggukong. However, the Warring States period could not help it. The green pheasant and yellow ape had already set out for the new world. He, Kapu and ahe were the only people who had the strength of a general in the Navy headquarters. However, the Warring States period could not go out in person. Ahe wanted to participate in the war plan with the white bearded Pirate Group, but he was not at ease to let Kapu go because Kapu and Ian knew each other, It''s also the grandfather of Luffy straw hat. It''s really hard to know if the Warring States sent Karp to go... Therefore, the Warring States had to find ahe to borrow people... Not long after that, five warships set out from the crescent moon harbor of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. These five warships, full of soldiers, sailed out of the harbor and entered the world government''s exclusive current, And then we''re going to the City prison

 Chapter 526

    (after reading the book review, a book friend gave the name of taotu, saying it was Zhiyuan. Thank you. It has been corrected.)

    When the Navy headquarters made a response, Yi''an, they were in the middle of pushing forward the city, and they were also pushing forward with great momentum.

    In the scorching hell of the third level prison, there is a new jailer guard, which is called Minotaur!

    Needless to say, this is a demon fruit power man who ate the fruits of cattle, and it is in the form of cows. The prisoners who came here with Ian, when they first saw this guy with a stupid face and a runny nose, rushed up and wanted to show themselves in front of Ian.

    As a result, they immediately suffered a great loss, because this jailer beast is actually a demon awakener!

    And the awakening of the animal family!

    In the face of the prisoners rushing up, the cow with a stupid face suddenly waved the mace in his hand at an incredible speed, sweeping away a large area!

    Under such a blow, a shower of blood broke out among the prisoners who rushed up. Several prisoners who were swept in the front were beaten to pieces and died on the spot!

    The mace with spikes, in the hands of this monster, is a complete murder weapon. As a jailer, he has the responsibility of suppressing prisoners. Obviously, in the process of pushing forward the City prison, no jailer will treat these prisoners as human beings, so they are all executed directly! There''s no way to keep it.

    The prisoners rushed up, but they were not able to succeed. On the contrary, they were killed more than a dozen people at once, and many others were seriously injured. So they were scared, and all of a sudden they scattered and fled back in a hurry.

    Seeing this, Luffy and they did the same.

    When he started second gear, Lufei thrust his fist back and beat the genie in the face. Then, Shanzhi and Feng Feng raised their legs to attack the genie. They used two kicks from hypergravity to knock him to the ground.

    Nami also joined the fight. Seeing the human ox monster fall down, she summoned a thunder and lightning with the weather stick to mend the knife.

    The Minotaur was struck by thunder and lightning, and his whole body was black with smoke. But what people didn''t expect was that this guy moved and soon stood up, raised the mace in his hand and smashed it at Shanzhi.

    Yamaji quickly jumped away to avoid the blow, and the mace of the Minotaur hit the ground with debris.

    But in the dust, Sauron''s figure also appeared. Holding three knives, he flashed behind the Minotaur, leaving three crossed knife marks on his body.

    "Damn, what''s going on?" However, the feeling from the blade was like chopping a thick tire, which made soron feel bad. The huge resistance from the blade was too obvious.

    Sure enough, when I looked back, I found that the three knife marks on the human niuguai''s body didn''t cut deep at all, and even the blood didn''t flow out. What''s more, the three wounds were healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    The animal demon fruit awakener has a strong meat body ability, which leads to an unimaginable resilience. Just like the little power who can''t fight, even if he is injured, he can quickly recover his fighting ability.

    See this situation, bone Brooke and iron man Frankie also rushed to fight, a group of people began to round up this man cow strange.

    When it was knocked down to the ground again, everyone was slightly panting. In the third layer of scorching hell, there was a very hot and unbearable high temperature. That was because there was a huge magma pool in the fourth layer of prison, and all the people''s heat spread to the third layer after being distributed. In such an environment, people''s physical strength consumption was often very huge.

    Seeing the signs of loofy''s slackness, Ian could not help warning: "be careful, he will recover soon!"

    "What The sweat on Sauron''s forehead made him feel a little surprised and said, "can he still stand up after such a heavy injury?"

    So Ian had to explain to them about the awakening of the demon fruit.

    And just after Yi''an''s words, the man''s finger began to move again.

    Seeing this scene, Solon and his family beat and kicked the Minotaur on the ground again. Frankie even rode on the Minotaur and punched him in the face. The huge force even made the ground crack like a cobweb.

    Finally, this time, the Minotaur was knocked unconscious. It seems that even if he wakes up, it will take a while.

    Gasping for breath, Luffy stood up with his tongue sticking out and said, "it''s so hot, Shanzhi. I want a cold drink..."

    "Bear with it Yamaji was also so hot that his shirt was soaked with sweat.

    After the genie is settled, the prisoners run to release the prisoners on the third floor, while Ian comes to the elevator entrance from the third floor to the fourth floor and looks at the elevator door thoughtfully.

    "What''s the matter?" Solon asked curiously.

    "Below is the fourth floor..." Ian said, "that''s the warden''s office, right?"

    As soon as Yi''an said this word, the prisoners who were releasing prisoners all around, could not help but froze, and there was a sudden silence¡° Right... Right... It seems that the following is Magellan''s office... "After a while, a prisoner couldn''t help whispering¡° No... no! " The prisoners finally recovered, but suddenly there was a riot. Several pirates were even at a loss in front of Ian and said, "Lord Ian, if we don''t go down here, we will definitely meet Magellan! Magellan, the most powerful man in the prison of the city of propulsion... "Magellan, the supreme ruler of the prison of the city of propulsion, who is deeply trusted by the world government, has never let anyone escape from the prison of the city of propulsion in the past 20 years. It can be said that he is the nightmare of all the prisoners in the prison of the city of propulsion. As for his name, the prisoners can be said to turn pale, All of a sudden, he didn''t even speak well. But... Are you kidding? What''s the end of it? Ian looked coldly at the prisoners in front of him, until he lowered his head in fear and got out of the way. Then Ian gave a cold hum, pushed open the door of the elevator and went in. Are you all here? Is there any way back In lv4''s blood pool hell, Magellan is waiting for the elevator exit with a large number of guards. Magellan is a very tall man, and his image is more like Satan than when Ian was flying the wings of fire. He not only has a mouthful of fangs, but also has a pair of sharp horns on his head, and a pair of devil wings on his back that he doesn''t know whether they are decorations or real wings, which makes people unable to know what race he is. As a person with the ability of poisonous fruit, Magellan is extremely poisonous all over his body. Even if he opens his mouth to breathe and sigh, sometimes he will emit poisonous gas, so even his subordinates dare not get too close to him. In fact, Magellan had been reported by his subordinates as early as when they invaded the prison of propulsion city in Ian, but he was helpless. Maybe it was because of his evil fruit ability that Magellan liked to eat poisonous food very much, but after eating these poisonous food, it would react with his own virulence and form the effect of fighting poison with poison, It caused him to have diarrhea. In addition to eight hours of sleep, Magellan spent the rest of his 24-hour day with diarrhea and going to the toilet. Apart from rest and meals, his real working time was only four hours. So even if his subordinates told him about the invaders for the first time, He''s still in the toilet and can''t get out. Even now, he just came out of the toilet. However, just more than 20 minutes ago, Magellan received a call from the marshal of the Navy headquarters in the toilet, telling him that the Navy headquarters had sent lieutenant general taotu to come to support him. Magellan''s task was to hold Ian as long as possible before lieutenant general taotu arrived, and not to let him rescue the sea Knight very peaceful sand crocodile krocdal. As long as we can hold on to the arrival of lieutenant general taotu, by then, with the fighting power of Magellan and lieutenant general taotu, we should be able to suppress Ian and his gang of prison robbers. As the warden, Magellan has a strong sense of responsibility. Recommended City prison is regarded by him as his own territory. Now people call on him. How can he be indifferent? So when he comes out of the toilet, he has gathered his hands in the shortest time, Prepare to give a good reception to the invading qiwuhai black dragon Yi''an... "The elevator is moving!" A guard soldier suddenly cried out. So the next second, all the guards around the elevator immediately raised their guns and weapons and nervously aimed at the door of the elevator. When the elevator stopped, the elevator door slowly opened that moment, I don''t know who suddenly called out: "fire!" So the next second, the very nervous guards immediately pulled the trigger. All of a sudden, the gunfire was loud, and countless bullets were shooting towards the elevato

 Chapter 527

    The moment the elevator door opened, the prison guards opened fire.

    However, their bullets and shells hit a smooth white wall!

    This is a candle shield made by the ability of Mr 3. It''s extra large and thickened. It can be hard or soft, and it can play a very good buffer role. After hitting the candle shield, those bullets and shells can''t penetrate the shield and are trapped in it.

    Originally, Luffy wanted to use his rubber ability to resist these bullets, but Ian didn''t agree. He knew that although the number of hailou stone bullets that were equipped with the ability to deal with people in the City prison might not be large, who knew if there would be such weapons in Magellan''s troops. If there were, Luffy would be a shield to stop the bullets, and that would be the delivery of vegetables.

    Fortunately, among the people Ian takes, there is also Mr 3, which is the ability of the demon fruit power. As long as it is used in the right place, sometimes it can receive miraculous effects.

    Because of the nervousness of the guards, many people fired several shots in succession, but when they found that they were all useless, they slowly stopped.

    However, just at this time, the candle shield at the door of the elevator suddenly broke and collapsed, and then a black thing, with a whistling sound, suddenly flew out of the elevator.

    It was a heavy mace, spinning and whistling, and directly crashed into the formation of the guards. The mace came so unprepared that many people couldn''t get out of the way and were directly beaten out.

    So for a moment, the guards of the city screamed.

    "Cluck, I''m sorry, my hand slipped!"

    A woman with heavy make-up, concave and convex, came out of the elevator. Of course, this person was yalita. Although she said sorry words, she didn''t look sorry at all.

    "Wow, beauty!" Many people in the guard force couldn''t help blinking when they saw this woman.

    Yallita seemed to enjoy the look and couldn''t help touching her hair.

    But then, after the people in the elevator rushed out, the guards couldn''t help exclaiming: "here comes a more beautiful one!"

    Needless to say, what they saw was Nami. Although she was still wearing boyahan cook''s clothes, the wig on her head had been removed, revealing her orange hair.

    Yallita''s nose was so crooked by the guards'' attitude that she could not help snatching the double-edged axe from a nearby prisoner, brushing the floor and throwing it into the crowd.

    Her smooth fruit is known as zero friction, so she can easily throw out heavy weapons even without much power, let alone she is a strange girl.

    However, the axe she threw out for the second time was easily patted away by a fist!

    Magellan shot, and after flying the axe, he couldn''t help yelling at the guards: "stupid, they''re enemies! What are you thinking? "

    "So... So tall!" Looking at Magellan''s huge body, Luffy and his family couldn''t help looking up at him.

    The prisoners, after seeing Magellan, seemed to shrink, their legs trembling, but because Ian was there, they had to hold on.

    And Ian, after coming out of the elevator at this time, has been busy taking off his clothes!

    "How hot! I can''t stand it Ian took off his rear admiral uniform, but he still felt like he was in an oven.

    The fourth layer of blood pool hell is hotter than the third layer of scorching hell, because the third layer is just the heat, but the fourth layer is the magma furnace at the foot.

    When they got out of the elevator, they were on a wide bridge, which was built on the top of the magma pool. When they got here, they felt the heat more directly.

    Although Yi''an also plays with fire, the heat of heilongbo is higher than that of this magma, but the problem is that the two are completely different. Heilongbo is Yi''an''s own ability, which has little influence on Yi''an, but this magma pool affects the whole environment.

    Not only Ian is taking off, but other people are also taking off. For example, Nami, who left boyahan cook''s clothes and revealed her bikini and hip length hot pants, immediately stares at Shanzhi and Brooke when she takes off. They make a "whoa whoa whoa whoa" sound in their mouth, but in exchange for Nami''s strong suppression, There was a big bag on each head.

    Peibo, one of Luo''s men, couldn''t help looking at him. She found him. As a result, she pointed to him and said, "it''s just a bear. How dare you peep at me?"

    Pepo was immediately hit, lowered his head and said: "yes... I''m sorry..."

    Seeing this, Ian quickly turned his head and pretended that nothing had happened. He took out the bear ear cap from his trouser pocket and put it on.

    Back to his familiar dress, Ian felt more comfortable. Although it was still hot, he couldn''t help it. He had to wear the bear ear cap

    "Are you Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai?" Magellan looked down at Ian and recognized the hat¡° Warden Magellan, I''ve heard so much about you Yian held the handle of the knife, looked up at him and said, "you are blocking my way with people here!"¡° Ridiculous! This is my place Magellan pointed to the ground, a drop of deep purple liquid fell from his fingers to the ground with his action, making a "hiss" sound, and said: "I don''t care if you are qiwuhai or not, if you dare to fool around here, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ian looked at the venom that fell on the ground and corroded the ground to smoke. Then he looked at Magellan''s body and found that there was a liquid film on him. It''s a sign that Magellan is going to do something. It''s not only Ian, but also the guards. The next second, the guards on the scene immediately panic, Magellan''s poison, even his men feel panic, a look at him want to fight, fear will be affected, immediately scattered and fled, some guards while running also said: "director! Wait... Wait a minute, then do it! " However, Magellan, no matter how much, suddenly inhaled deeply and his whole abdomen bulged¡° Break up Ian immediately yelled. Luffy, Solon, Luo and urki all reacted and left Ian quickly¡° Poison puffer When the crowd just dispersed, Magellan also suddenly pointed at Ian''s position and spat out several deep purple poison bubbles one after another! The number of these venom bubbles, as many as seven or eight, almost came towards Yi''an in any order, vaguely encircling Yi''an. Yian pulls out qianbenying, and the black flame immediately rushes to the whole blade. Then Yian jumps up, and qianbenying draws a circle of black arc flame in front of her¡° "Hundred styles, ghost burning!" Yi''an used the fire of the black world of flying shadow card to play the unique skill of eight gods card, which is of course a new attempt. However, after he was promoted to the master level to practice, this attempt was also picked up by Yi''an. All the venom bubbles, almost at the same time, were touched by the flame on Ian''s knife, and could not touch his body at all. However, the next second, Ian found some mistakes. Although his flame did have a wonderful effect on these poisons, unexpectedly, these poisons were not burned to ashes by his flame. Instead, they were directly vaporized at the moment of contact because of the high temperature! In this way, the venom bubble immediately turned into poison gas and diffused around Ian¡° No good When Ian inhaled a mouthful of poisonous gas, he suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. He quickly used the two-day shield woven with Jika card on the well to cover himself in the shield. The power of the shield''s refusal immediately cleared the dizziness caused by the poisonous gas Yi An had just inhaled. However, the shield could only cover Yi an alone. Seeing that the purple fog was drifting around, Yi an immediately called out to remind the people: "be careful! Go to the gas mask Hearing Ian''s command, the crowd panicked. They quickly followed Ian''s command and wanted to run from both sides of Magellan, because there must be gas masks in the guard room. Trafalgar is also among them, covering his nose and running forward. In fact, if you give him a little time, he can cure this kind of poisoning. After all, he is also a doctor. However, in the ability of surgical fruit, he does not have the ability to directly remove toxins, so now he also needs a gas mask. It''s the same with choba. Although there are many drugs in his backpack, when he sniffs it, he can immediately tell the toxicity of the gas. It''s a complex neurotoxin. He also needs time to prepare drugs. So, a group of people from both sides of Magellan, want to bypass him to rush past

 Chapter 528

    "Bastards, when I don''t exist!"

    Magellan''s venom membrane became thicker and thicker. These venoms quickly condensed from his back and became three venom columns. Then these venom columns flew up and divided into more strands, and then the venom changed into a dragon''s head and rushed towards both sides!

    "Poisonous dragon!"

    These poisonous dragons, like predators, open their mouths and bite at those who want to escape. Some prisoners who rush faster will pay for their feet immediately! Unable to prevent them, these poisonous dragons suddenly passed through their bodies, and then their whole body was covered with venom!

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The prisoners, who had been recruited, screamed bitterly.

    Magellan''s venom is a paralytic neurotoxin. It not only makes people lose their ability to act, but also enlarges people''s nerve feelings and aggravates the pain. In addition, because of its strong toxicity, Magellan''s venom also has strong corrosiveness. If it comes to people''s skin, it will make people feel miserable immediately, That kind of pain is magnified many times because of the characteristics of toxin, which is absolutely unparalleled torture!

    There was a scream at the scene, and even some prison guards hiding behind Magellan were also splashed with venom, which also screamed.

    Looking at the poisonous dragons coming, Luffy and they all jumped away quickly, but the poisonous dragons were controlled by Magellan, so naturally they would chase them. When they saw them jump, they immediately raised their heads to bite the people in mid air.

    "Candle shield!" Mr 3 shot again, creating a large shield under his feet.

    But his shield can only protect a part of the people, and the others who are not beside him will have no choice!

    People who jump into the air are desperately wriggling their bodies, trying to turn in the air to avoid chasing and biting. However, under the control of Magellan, the poisonous dragon is extremely flexible and can hide for a while or two, but it can''t hide for three or four

    Just when everyone thought they were going to be bitten, suddenly a huge sword came and went straight to the root of the poisonous dragon on Magellan''s back!

    The sword Qi suddenly broke the root of Magellan''s venom, so the next second, Magellan naturally could not control the poisonous dragon. One by one, the poisonous dragon fell down, fell to the ground, fell into countless drops of venom, splashed all over the place.

    In this case, some people were caught, and the venom splashed on their skin, which also made a scream.

    But, just being splashed by some venom, it''s much luckier than those whose whole body is covered with venom.

    Shanzhi''s butt was hit by a big drop of venom, which was supposed to splash to Nami after bouncing from the ground, but Shanzhi rushed over, stopped Nami and protected her. The price was that his trousers were corroded out of a hole by the venom, and Shanzhi gave out a scream of tragedy!

    "Ah

    The pain from chrysanthemums made him feel that his whole life was dark, and the world was only black and white

    He even saw in a trance that he was on a river bank, and on the other side of the river, a man who looked like his mother was waving to him

    Seeing that Shanzhi was injured in order to protect herself, Nami was also anxious and quickly held the slowly fallen Shanzhi in front of her chest.

    She patted Yamaji''s face and cried anxiously, "Yamaji! Yamaji! How are you? "

    However, when Yamaji felt the huge soft mountain peak of Nami, two nosebleeds flowed directly from his nose, and the whole world suddenly regained its color.

    Waving goodbye to his mother on the other side, Yamato gave her a big thumbs up and said, "Miss Nami, as long as you''re OK!"

    What he wants to say is: it''s the best to be held by you all the time!

    "Why are you so stupid?" Nami said, "why rush to protect me?"

    "I''m miss Nami, your guard Knight!" Yamato reluctantly smile, said: "can''t let you be hurt, this is my duty!"

    "No... I want to say, actually you just come to protect me, I can also avoid the venom..." Nami was a little embarrassed.

    Shanzhi suddenly became petrified

    "But thank you all the same!" Nami held his face and said with a smile, "hold on, Joba will give you medicine later!"

    "But hurry up!" At this time, qioba turned into a human, ran to hold Shanzhi, said: "if the venom enters the intestinal tract, it may cause ulceration, then it will be in trouble!"

    Into... Into the gut!? Will... Will fester!?

    Boom, after hearing this, the already petrified mountain governance, like a bolt from the blue! It almost broke!

    For Yamato, it''s a long way to go to guard the knight

    "The wind blows!" At this time, Frankie fired a powerful wind gun to blow away all the venom in front of the crowd. Then the straw hat Pirate Group and the others quickly set up the mountain rule and rushed to the opposite side of the bridge.

    Magellan had no time to take care of the people who rushed past him, because Ian had already killed him!

    When he found that his own flame would vaporize Magellan''s venom, Ian had to be cautious about using the flame. Magellan, a person with the ability of poisonous fruit, was really in trouble.

    But he also knows that Magellan is not a natural ability, but a superhuman ability!

    In other words, Magellan''s venom is produced in his body, not that he himself is venom! He has substance!

    After cutting off the poisonous dragon, Ian rushed to Magellan and directly drew a knife to cut it!

    "Hum, fool!" Seeing Ian''s action, Magellan couldn''t help smiling sarcastically!

    At this time, Magellan''s whole body is sticky, which is caused by a lot of venom wrapped in his whole body, and this layer of venom is his best barrier. Any object that touches him must go through the baptism of this layer of venom first!

    In other words, what Magellan is most afraid of is close combat. Anyone who wants to attack him will be infected with venom first, even weapons!

    Magellan''s venom is highly corrosive. Even the stone ground can melt, not to mention the steel weapons. Unless Ian doesn''t want his weapons, such chopping is stupid.

    This time, however, Magellan underestimated the enemy. At the moment when Ian''s knife struck, he found that Ian''s blade suddenly turned black and red!

    That''s... Armed, aggressive!? No!

    Magellan wanted to dodge in a hurry, but he was helpless. His huge size brought him heavy mobility, which made him unable to avoid Ian''s attack.

    With the protective blade of armed color, Ian can touch Magellan''s venom body without any scruples. After passing through the venom on the surface of Magellan''s body, this knife directly left a long blade on Magellan''s body!

    Deep visible bone!

    "Ah!" Magellan could not help but let out a scream, covered his wound and staggered back a few steps.

    Ian hit it well, and immediately held the knife to pursue it. However, Magellan''s reaction was quick, and his mouth suddenly chewed twice. With a puff, he spat out a venom bubble at Ian.

    Of course, Ian can''t be hit by such a venom bubble, but when he just wanted to jump away, something unexpected happened. The venom bubble exploded itself!

    Boom! The explosion was so close that Ian Dun, who jumped up in mid air, was blown out by the blast and turned over a few times before he stabilized himself again.

    The venom bubble just now was not the poisonous puffer used by Magellan before, but the poisonous gas bomb. Ian accidentally took a mouthful of it and almost burst into tears. Fortunately, shuangtianguidun had been covering him all the time, and the repair effect was going on all the time. So after choking for a while, Ian would soon be OK!

    It''s a pity that the effect of this pair of shield can only affect one person at most, but can''t affect many people. Otherwise, Ian can completely cover all the people, and he will not be afraid of Magellan''s poison gas.

    Magellan also noticed that the light film on Ian''s body might be strange, so after blowing Ian away with a gas bomb, he turned to look behind him.

    Behind him, Luffy and Luo, who had already rushed past, were fighting with the guards. But at this time, urki had already used his demon fruit power, and his body had become bigger. He was carrying his huge stone pestle as a pioneer, and facing the guards, he was killing all sides.

    It''s only a matter of time before the guards can be the opponents of these supernovae.

    If they get gas masks, they''re in trouble! Magellan thought like this, and suddenly took a deep breath. When Ian rushed up again, he suddenly vomited a huge purple fog towards Ian!

    "Poison cloud!"

    Magellan spit out this poison cloud, unprecedented huge, after encircling Yi''an, but also continue to spread in all directions!

    The reason why impelling City prison is Magellan''s home is that the whole prison is almost sealed. This is the fourth floor of the prison, which can be said to be in the middle of impelling City prison. Magellan''s poison gas can play the greatest effect under the condition of lack of ventilation!

    As a result, the poison cloud soon spread to the whole fourth layer, including Lufei, who were fighting with the guard troops in the rear, and they were also reached by the poison cloud wave.

    Even if there are still Magellan''s own subordinates, he can''t care so much. Magellan is a conscientious man. His task is to stop and arrest these intruders. For this reason, even if some subordinates are involved, he will not hesitate!

    "This... What is this?"

    The people in the battle were naturally short of breath, so they soon inhaled a lot of poisonous gas. When they got the wrong reaction, it was too late.

    People suddenly found that the people around them are becoming ethereal and fuzzy, some larger, some smaller! There are even some people, will also be around the companions as the enemy, toward the other side to kill in the past! This poison cloud has a strong hallucinogenic effect

 Chapter 529

    Magellan releases poison cloud, which leads to the poisoning of the people who break the prison, but the price is that he is cut twice by Ian one after another!

    Although the dark purple poison cloud can block most people''s sight and make them unable to see things, Ian is definitely not included in this, because Ian''s mental field also covers the fourth floor of the prison. He can clearly perceive Magellan''s every move.

    After hitting Magellan, Ian also found a problem. Magellan didn''t seem to be armed with domineering power. When he was hit by Ian, he didn''t use any domineering power to defend, but relied on his own anti Strike ability to fight hard.

    This makes Ian a little strange. Generally speaking, with Magellan''s strength, it''s too much to say, but it''s absolutely possible for the top lieutenant general. General admirals will use domineering power. It''s unreasonable that Magellan won''t!

    He didn''t know that Magellan was really domineering, but what was more embarrassing was that the domineering he had awakened was the domineering of seeing and hearing

    Seeing and hearing about the effect of lust and domineering spirit, it was very powerful to cultivate well. But the problem is that Magellan often has diarrhea because of his evil fruit ability. He squats in the toilet ten hours a day. How much time can he have to cultivate his domineering power?

    Besides, Magellan''s character is that he likes the secluded space, that is to say, he is actually an otaku, not to mention how much exercise he can do.

    In addition, Magellan''s huge size and mobility are not what he is good at. To put it bluntly, one word can describe him: bulky!

    This is the reason why he said that his domineering was embarrassed. Although he could sense the opponent''s action, Magellan didn''t have the speed to dodge

    This is Magellan''s own weakness. The poisonous fruit makes him extremely poisonous all over. He is not afraid of any close combat opponents. If he could exercise his power of seeing and hearing, he would not be afraid of long-range attack. In that case, Magellan''s strength evaluation can reach the level of a Naval General.

    Over the past few years, many dangerous criminals have been put into the prison, and many of them are domineering. Magellan still subdued them. But now, when he meets Ian, who is quick, domineering and not afraid of his poison, Magellan immediately finds it difficult.

    Before and after a total of three knives, Magellan all rely on his own body to carry down, but his body has been cut to blood, the injury is very serious.

    And the two knives that hit Magellan just now, Ian used yasoka''s chopping steel flash, so when the two knives were over, Ian suddenly took out his knife and threw it in front of him.

    Whoo! A whirling tornado immediately blew in Magellan''s direction!

    Magellan''s poison cloud can play the biggest effect in the closed space, but the killer of the poison cloud is the wind. Ian''s only wind system ability now is Yasuo''s whirlwind, so he did not hesitate to fight out at the moment, and specially increased the output of mental power, increased the power of the whirlwind, and wanted to try to see if he could blow away the purple poison fog all over the sky.

    Magellan was not affected by his own poisonous fog, so he could see Ian''s action clearly. The moment Ian''s whirlwind broke out, he immediately felt bad. His venom immediately formed a long poisonous dragon again, and then he wanted to escape through the poisonous channel. However, Ian''s whirlwind came quickly and quickly, Magellan''s body just glided a short distance in the poison channel, and was blown by the whirlwind!

    The whirlwind directly rolled Magellan up, and his huge body was suddenly rolled up into the air. Ian had subconsciously wanted to kill Magellan with the strong wind, but suddenly found that it was not right, so he quickly stopped.

    There is an action of chopping with a heavy knife in the fierce wind. If this action is used in peacetime, it will definitely bring great damage to Magellan. But at the moment, their battlefield is on the bridge. If Magellan is cut down, it will collapse the chance!

    Below is the magma pool. Once the bridge collapses, everyone will fall down. Ian can''t save so many people by himself, so he has to stop first.

    Rao is like this. Magellan, who was swept up by the strong wind, was also thrown down.

    "Lightning gun!" Ian threw out an electric light and went straight to Magellan. As soon as Magellan struggled to get up, he was hit by the lightning gun. The lightning gun passed through his thigh directly. With a sound, Magellan burst out the electric light all over his body, and instantly he was blackened and fell down again.

    Ian looked around and found that after the whirlwind he had just blown out, the poison clouds around seemed to have been dispersed a lot, but it was still a little late. Luffy and they still fell down. Only Luo and Frankie, and bone Brooke were still supporting. Brooke had no respiratory system, so there was nothing wrong, but Luo and them had reached the limit.

    With a glance, Ian immediately analyzed the situation clearly. He must kill Magellan as soon as possible to cure them.

    On this bridge, there was no way to chop with powerful sword Qi, so Ian came to Magellan''s body, stepped on his chest, raised the thousand Sakura in his hand and wanted to insert it.

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly felt the danger in his heart, and immediately jumped away from Magellan. At the same time, a sword passed under his feet¡° Who is it? " Ian looked in the direction of the sword. At the end of the bridge in front of him, a figure came out slowly from the fog of the poison cloud. He was wearing a military cap of the City prison troops, a black straight uniform, a white Cape with a stand collar behind him, a pair of high boots on his feet, and a long red knife at his waist. Although the other party''s face was wearing a gas mask, Ian recognized him at once, and frowned. Isn''t this yuzhixiliu, the warden of the City prison? Ian thought this guy was still locked up. Who let this guy out¡° Huhhhh! Magellan... "As soon as Yu zhixiliu appeared, he said with a smile:" look, you can''t do anything without me... "Magellan raised his head from the ground, looked at Yu zhixiliu, and said:" who let you out? "¡° Who else? Your ambitious man Hannibal Maybe it''s because of wearing a gas mask. Yuzhixiliu''s voice sounds like a bit of a jar of sound. He sneered: "but I didn''t expect that guy to be that strange look..." yuzhixiliu said that Hannibal was transformed by Luo''s surgical fruit... "Where is he? Why didn''t I show up with you? " Asked Magellan¡° It''s useless to deal with characters like black dragon Yi''an, so I let him stay in lv6 for the time being! " Hope for rain. At this time, outside the prison where yuzhihiliu is held in lv6, Hannibal and several prison guards have fallen into a pool of blood... They are not on standby as yuzhihiliu said... Hannibal actually went to the sixth floor on Magellan''s order to transfer Haixia and klockdar. However, when he arrived at the sixth floor, he went to the sixth floor, It was just when Ian and Magellan were fighting. At that time, Hannibal just saw the picture of Magellan being cut to the first knife by Ian through monitoring. Originally in Hannibal''s mind, although he always wanted to sit on the throne of director of Magellan, he also knew that Magellan''s strength was very strong. In the past 20 years, he suppressed many prisoners in prison, and he was never hurt. But now, this kind of impression directly collapses after Magellan is slashed by Ian. Hannibal saw Magellan injured for the first time, and in the picture, Ian, the black dragon of qiwuhai, is not afraid of Magellan''s poison! All of a sudden, Hannibal became disoriented. He was not a fool. He knew that it was only a matter of time before Magellan lost in Ian''s hands. But at this time, he saw the warden yuzhiliu... Originally, Hannibal did not have the authority to release yuzhiliu. Yuzhiliu was arrested by Magellan himself for killing prisoners in prison. No one could release yuzhiliu without Magellan''s order. But... But if director Magellan is killed, what''s the use of his orders? In addition, yuzhixiliu also knew what was going on above, so he bewitched Hannibal for a while. Hannibal, who had no idea, finally listened to yuzhixiliu and released him! I hope he can help Magellan beat back Ian who came to break the prison. But what he didn''t expect was that Ian''s arrival led to yuzhixiliu''s early release from prison, and also led to Hannibal himself being killed by yuzhixiliu in advance!

 Chapter 530

    "Hannibal, that fool!"

    Magellan didn''t know that Hannibal had been killed, but he also felt very angry. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart. He even left the hope of rain for himself!?

    However, the reason why Magellan''s eyes on rain hope are complicated is that if it were him, he might choose to leave rain hope for release

    There is no other reason. Magellan needs the power of rain now!

    After playing with Ian, Magellan discovered that his power might be able to suppress other supernova pirates, but there was nothing he could do for Ian.

    What''s the use of suppressing the accomplices if the mastermind is not removed?

    An Ian is already so powerful. If he really kills him to the sixth floor and saves Haixia and klockdale, then the three qiwuhai will join hands and Magellan will be even more unstoppable!

    Magellan finally understood why the marshal of the Warring States period only told him to hold Yi''an until lieutenant general taotu arrived. The reason was that in the view of the marshal of the Warring States period, Magellan could not suppress Yi''an''s

    In this way, Magellan''s original idea is really ridiculous

    "Well, I can pardon you!" Magellan struggled to get up from the ground and said to Yu zhixiliu, "join hands with me to kill Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai. I can apply to the world government for your bail!"

    While Magellan was talking to hiliu, Ian didn''t do it, but looked at it with interest.

    He would like to know how to choose the person of yuzhixiliu.

    Yuzhixiliu was originally the warden of the prison in Qianjin city. He has almost the same strength as the warden Magellan. Because of the existence of these two trumps, Qianjin city is also called "iron wall". But different from Magellan, yuzhixiliu is a murderer. He often kills the prisoners in the prison without asking the reason, and his personality is extremely distorted, Even in the guise of a prison guard, he can''t cover up the fact that he is an absolute villain.

    It was because he witnessed the scene of yuzhixiliu''s random killing that Magellan could not help but arrest him. For Magellan, although the prisoners in the prison deserve to die, as long as they abide by the prison rules, the guards don''t have to kill them. Yuzhixiliu''s practice is too much.

    Now, under the pressure of Ian, Magellan has to choose to join hands with yuzhixiliu, and yuzhixiliu''s sword spirit just now really saved him. Magellan will naturally lead the way.

    But if Magellan thinks like this, it doesn''t mean that yuzhihiliu will think like this. Ian wants to know what choice yuzhihiliu will make after being imprisoned in the sixth level prison by Magellan for so long, especially now that Blackbeard Tiki doesn''t appear in the propulsion City prison, so yuzhihiliu''s choice is even more anticipated

    So, Ian didn''t interrupt, just looked at it

    For Magellan''s words, yuzhixiliu did not answer, but said: "can you take back your poison gas? Wearing a gas mask, I can''t even smoke my favorite cigar! "

    Magellan looked at the prisoners and supernovae who were charmed by the poison cloud behind him, and then looked at Ian. He silently opened his mouth and puffed up his chest. There were not many poison clouds left and he sucked them into his body.

    At this time, in the fourth level prison, except Ian, Magellan and yuzhixiliu, there were no more people standing, including prison guards, who were poisoned by Magellan''s poison gas.

    Of course, although there were only three people left at the scene, there were still many guards in the monitoring room of Qianjin City prison, nervously watching the confrontation and quietly swallowing their saliva.

    Not only the guards in the monitoring room, but also other people are paying attention to the scene in other places of the prison, such as the prisoners who secretly got the black phone bug for eavesdropping, or... The new demon paradise in the unknown place of the propulsion City prison!

    When they broke into the propulsion City prison and caused a riot of prisoners on the first floor, some people had noticed their situation in the new human demon paradise.

    After entering from the sewer of Qianjin City prison and crossing the "impossible road", it is known as the secret paradise of prisoners on the 5th floor of Qianjin City prison. For many years, many prisoners mysteriously disappeared because of the so-called "invitation of the devil", and all appeared here. This is a secret association run by ivakov, the king of human demons.

    After being arrested here by the world government for "unnecessary" charges, ivakov has actually escaped from prison. However, he did not escape. Instead, he chose to stay in the propulsion City prison to absorb those prisoners and use them to secretly develop the strength of the revolutionary army.

    Over the years, the new demon paradise has become a large-scale secret organization. Although they stay in the prison, they know what happens in the prison like the back of their hands. Prison guards know what they know, and they know what prison guards can''t understand!

    So when there was a riot in propulsion City, they saw it through the surveillance screen for the first time.

    At the beginning, they just watched the development of the situation with interest. At that time, they didn''t think there would be any good end for these intruders. After all, the existence of Magellan was an insurmountable obstacle. However, when Ian rushed to the third floor, these new demons couldn''t sit still, because the strength of the prison robbers was far beyond their imagination... So they immediately informed the human demon king ivakov... Ivakov didn''t care much when he came to the monitoring room of the new demon park, He just thought it was a good idea for these intruders to wear Navy uniforms. By eavesdropping on the prison guards'' phone calls, ivakov, they also know the identity of the intruder, who turns out to be the black dragon Ian of qiwuhai. When ivakov first heard the name of Ian, he didn''t feel much. He spent a long time in this prison. Although Ian''s name made him feel familiar, he didn''t associate the name with the child in Donghai frost moon village. Although the people in the new human demon Paradise can steal discarded newspapers from the dustbin to learn about the outside world, they can''t steal every issue. However, they missed the issue of Yi''an''s photo exposure, so although they also know a new Yi''an of qiwuhai, they don''t know what Yi''an looks like. Until... Until Ian and they entered the fourth floor, because it was too hot, so they took off their navy uniform and put on the bear ear hat... "That''s... Isn''t that the bear''s hat?" When ivakov saw Ian''s hat on the surveillance screen, his eyes almost glared out, but the person on the screen was not basoromius bear, but a young man he didn''t know, so ivakov instantly remembered that the bear had once sent out a hat... "He... He''s Ian!? The child that frost moon village met at the beginning Ivakov stared at Ian in the picture in a daze. He couldn''t believe it: "he... He is already qiwuhai!"!? What they said about Yian, the black dragon, is it really him? " In such a moment, ivakov had a feeling that years were like a pig knife... In a twinkling of an eye, the child who was a genius had grown up? And has it grown to the height it is today? When we see Ian slashing Magellan''s blood with a knife, ivakov is more convinced that the person in the picture is the child at the beginning, because the child was learning Kendo in the dojo... "Gee!" Ivakov couldn''t help turning around in the same place. Then he put his hands on his hips happily, looked up and laughed: "miracle! This is a miracle! Bear, I didn''t expect to have a good eye on people! " After stopping, ivakov immediately realized that this was a great opportunity to leave the prison of propulsion City, and immediately said in a high voice: "sweethearts! Get your weapons ready, we have to support Ian boy! " Seeing that the people in the picture are poisoned by Magellan''s poisonous fog, ivakov thinks that Ian may need his own help. He doesn''t understand Ian''s current ability, so he decides to support Ian, and then, taking advantage of Ian''s prison break, he takes the prisoners of new demon paradise and leaves the ghost place of propulsion city. However, without waiting for the prisoners of the new demon paradise to respond to ivakov''s call, new changes suddenly appeared on the surveillance screen. Yuzhixi stayed in Magellan is to take back the gas, take off the gas mask, showing a face of evil smile, he took out a cigar in his mouth, took a pleasant breath, and then slowly spewed out smoke, said: "infinite loneliness is really boring to death, so, Magellan, I hope you can do it!" The implication is to agree to Magellan''s deal¡° Hum, never again Magellan snorted, turned his head and looked at Ian. However, without waiting for him to speak, his body suddenly shocked, and then felt a sharp pain. Looking down, he saw a sharp knife pierced his right abdomen and came out from the front! On the tip of the knife, there are bright red bloodstains... "You...!" In disbelief, Magellan turned his head and watched as he attacked his own yuzhixiliu from behind with a knife

 Chapter 531

    The prison guards and the prisoners in the new man''s demon paradise who saw this scene through monitoring were all stunned at this time.

    This... This is... What''s the matter?

    The stab made by Yu zhixiliu was not only unexpected by Magellan, but also by Ian!

    Ian thought that hiliu of rain would help Magellan deal with himself, or while Magellan was dealing with himself, he would wait for an opportunity to escape from the prison.

    But he didn''t expect that yuzhixiliu would stab Magellan from behind

    Magellan was careless. Maybe it was after the sword spirit of hiliu helped him out, Magellan felt that hiliu must be on his side, so he had no defense against hiliu at all.

    "Er... Ah..." when hiliu slowly pulled the knife out of Magellan''s body, it caused Magellan''s strong pain, and he couldn''t help crying again.

    Magellan knelt down, one hand clubbing on the ground, one hand covering his abdominal wound, looked at Xiliu with hatred, and said: "assassinate me? Have you ever thought about the consequences of that? "

    With a cigar in his mouth and a handkerchief, Yu zhiliu was wiping the bloodstain on the red knife body. Wen Yan raised his chin and said, "of course, you know, it''s just to beat me back to the ranks of criminals."

    "This time, you''re going to die of old age and you''ll never be released on parole!" Magellan gritted his teeth.

    "Not necessarily!" Yuzhixiliu said with a grim smile: "when I came out of that cell, I swore in my heart that I would never go back!"

    "You can''t escape!" Magellan said: "your mutiny will be told to the Navy headquarters, and the door of justice will never open to you!"

    "But I never thought of leaving alone!" Yu Zhixi left a gloomy smile, and then looked at the opposite Yi''an, said: "Qi Wu Hai''s black dragon Yi''an, do you think I''m right?"

    Yi''an was watching the play of two people falling in love and killing each other, which was very enjoyable. But he didn''t prevent Xiliu from suddenly pulling on himself. He frowned and said, "what do you mean?"

    "I''ve been looking forward to meeting a strong man like you!" Yuzhixiliu shook his hand, put his knife back in the sheath, and said: "if I stay in the city, I''ll never get ahead. Even if I help Magellan this time, because of my character, I''m likely to be put in prison again by him. I''d better fight, and then I''ll be able to take people to attack and push the City prison, I''m sure you''ve arranged your way back, right? Can you take me with you? "

    On hearing this, Ian pointed to himself in disbelief and said, "you... You mean, you want to go to me?"

    "That''s right!" Hiliu laughed and said, "I believe we will be good friends..."

    Ian''s face was very strange at this time. He didn''t expect that hiliu would make such a move. He wanted to take refuge in him and escape from the big prison of propulsion city.

    Ian would like to ask him now: are you stupid? Aren''t you supposed to go to a villain like Blackbeard teach?

    Looking at Magellan, who is covering his wound with sweat, Ian finally understands why Yu zhixiliu suddenly stabbed Magellan like this. The goods are completely in front of him and want to hand in a registration certificate

    After careful thinking, Ian seems to have guessed the idea of rain.

    Yuzhixiliu has always enjoyed killing people. At the beginning, he joined the prison and became a warden. Maybe it wasn''t because of his loyalty to the world government and the Navy. I''m afraid it was just because he could kill criminals without being convicted. Unfortunately, there was a conflict between Magellan and him, He was disgusted with his behavior and arrested him.

    This made yuzhiliu realize that it was meaningless for him to continue to stay in the prison. If Magellan could catch him once, he could catch him for the second time. The third time, he found that his hobbies and freedom were limited, so yuzhiliu came up with the idea of leaving the prison.

    Originally, if there was no Ian, yuzhixiliu would have been his companion when Blackbeard Tiki came to the propulsion City prison and took the opportunity to leave. But now the situation has completely changed. Ian is here and shows great strength. Even Magellan, the warden, has no way to deal with Ian.

    This made hiliu focus on Ian.

    Following a powerful person, you will be more happy and unscrupulous in killing people in the future, right?

    It was normal for hiliu to think this way, but he forgot to consider one thing, that is, he didn''t understand Ian''s character at all!

    Yu zhixiliu only saw Yi''an break into the prison of Qianjin city with people to break the prison. He didn''t pay attention to the world government and Navy at all, so he thought that Yi''an was also a kind of rogue.

    Don''t blame him to think so, have seven Wu Sea title of, at the beginning which isn''t the big sea thief of fierce and famous? They were recruited by the world government and navy in the end

    In addition, he was locked up in the sixth floor prison for too long, so that yuzhixiliu could not get the information from the outside world, so he did not know how Yi''an got the title of qiwuhai. Yi''an, a pirate, is not the same as other pirates. His reputation is not from killing innocent civilians, but from killing Tianlong people and fighting against the Navy General. Even now he has turned against the Navy, even the Warring States period has to admit that Yi''an is a very good pirate in Qiwu sea! If not, why do you think Ian has friends in the Navy? People like Kapp, Tina and smorga, if Ian really does everything, how could they be so calm to Ian? It can be said that if yu zhixiliu wants to go to Yi''an, he is looking for the wrong person! So Ian''s face is very strange at the moment, because it''s the first time that he''s been hugged by a really evil man... Is this more famous or worse? Especially in the original history, yuzhixiliu finally became tie''s accomplice, which made Ian feel like eating flies... If he accepted this guy''s defection, should he change his nickname to "beardless"? Ian can accept enilu and Trafalgar, because in Ian''s opinion, the two can still be transformed, which is not too bad to be cured, but hiliuma... Ian doesn''t know whether this guy can be transformed or not... And what makes Ian feel most difficult is that Magellan used to be hiliub''s boss and his leader, But even so, hiliu didn''t hesitate to stab Magellan in the back. Such a person really can''t use it with ease. Who knows if he will treat himself like Magellan at some time? In an instant, Yi''an had a decision in his heart, but he didn''t refuse immediately. With a turn of his eyes, Yi''an burst out laughing, laughing and clapping: "good! It''s a good play, but it doesn''t seem to be enough! "¡° "Oh?" "What else do you want me to do?" he said¡° Take me to the sixth floor of the prison! " Ian also looked cold and arrogant, and said: "also, my people are poisoned. Since you used to be a subordinate of Magellan, maybe you know where to put the antidote and help me get it!" Hiliu was silent for a moment, then said, "well, wait for me for a moment!" With that, he turned away and went to Magellan''s office. It seemed that the antidote was there. When hiliu left, Ian came to Magellan, frowned at Magellan''s bleeding, and said, "is his knife so powerful?" Before, Ian also cut three wounds on Magellan''s body, but according to Ian''s observation, the three wounds stopped bleeding quickly. Magellan''s body really has excellent anti Strike ability, but this wound caused by hiliu is still bleeding very fast. Ian didn''t think it was because the wound was too deep... So he couldn''t help asking. Magellan''s face was calm, and he snorted: "Xiliu''s sword is the second generation of Guiche. It''s a magic sword! The wounds caused by this magic knife can''t be healed, and they will keep bleeding. Unless they have stronger self recovery ability, they can only wait for the blood to run out and die... "As he said, Magellan struggled to get up and said:" even so, it''s impossible for you and hiliu to go to the sixth floor of the prison! It''s my duty as the warden to guard these prisoners. Unless you step on my body, you can''t move on any more! " With that, Magellan had straightened up, his left hand covered his abdominal wound, his right hand raised abruptly and roared: "the giant soldier of poison!" With his roar, Magellan''s venom suddenly expanded countless times, and then a huge humanoid ghost formed by the venom appeared behind him! Different from the dark purple poisonous dragon before, the human ghost formed by the venom is actually a scarlet color! It seems that Magellan is going to work hard

 Chapter 532

    This huge poison giant soldier, with a ferocious ghost face, looked down at Yi''an with his empty eyes, giving people a creepy feeling.

    However, Ian just took a look at the giant soldier of poison, and he no longer paid attention to it. Instead, he said to Magellan, "you know, your poison is useless to me! It doesn''t make any sense for you to do this. On the contrary, you will die faster because of violent action! "

    "I know..." Magellan breathed heavily and used the devil''s fruit ability, which would consume a lot of his physical strength. If he was in good health at ordinary times, then his physical strength was nothing. But now Magellan was badly damaged. If he continued to use the powerful devil''s fruit ability, even he began to get tired.

    "But I still can''t let you get the criminals out of prison!" Magellan gritted his teeth and said, "maybe in your opinion, there is no difference between pushing into the City prison and hell, but do you know how the world can live in peace without pushing into the City prison to imprison these criminals?"

    "I admit that prison has its positive side!" Ian said with a little sarcasm: "you are right, but also, do you know how many people are innocent framed by the world government in the prison? Have the criminals transferred from the judicial Island really gone through a fair trial? I''ve heard a saying called "the corruption of justice is the greatest corruption". Do you really dare to pat your chest and promise that every criminal here really deserves what he has done? "

    "..." Magellan was silent. He could not answer Ian''s question.

    He has been in Qianjin City prison for so many years. Naturally, he has seen a lot of similar situations, so he is very clear that what Ian said is true.

    Shaking his head, Magellan said: "maybe you have a point, but still that sentence, it''s my duty to promote the City prison. No matter what reason you break into here, I must bring you to justice. You are too dangerous. Even if I can''t stop you, I have the same way to make you unable to achieve your goal!"

    "Well!? What do you mean When Ian heard this, he became alert.

    "If necessary, I have the right to execute all the prisoners in the whole prison!" After Magellan said this, he immediately reached out his hand, and the huge poison soldier behind him immediately gave a silent roar. Then he suddenly extended his body, ran to the wall of the fourth floor prison, and hit the wall with a fist!

    There was a loud bang, accompanied by a sense of shaking, as if the fourth floor of the prison had been shaken by the fist of the giant poison soldier, and the wall hit by the giant poison soldier was immediately smashed out of a big hole and trapped in a good section.

    "No!" Ian was shocked. He thought that Magellan was going to make the last fight with the poisonous giant soldiers, but he didn''t expect that Magellan''s real intention was to break through the wall!

    You know, this is the fourth floor of the propulsion City prison, which is located in the middle of the prison. But in fact, it''s a long distance into the sea. Maybe I haven''t felt it in the prison yet. But once the wall is pierced, I will rush into the prison because of the huge water pressure outside. At that time, with the continuous inflow of the sea water, Before long, the whole prison will be filled with sea water, and all people will be drowned in it!

    This is what Magellan said: to execute all prisoners!

    Ian had thought about how to deal with Magellan before. In his opinion, a super electromagnetic gun could make Magellan''s life worse than death, but Ian didn''t dare to use it, because he was also worried that the super electromagnetic gun might be too powerful and would break through the prison.

    But now, although Ian didn''t use the super electromagnetic gun, Magellan first started to think about the sea water outside

    "Fire kills black dragon wave!" After reaction, Yi''an directly shot at the poison giant soldier, and the black fire dragon roared out. The strong high temperature directly burned the poison giant soldier away, and turned into a group of poisonous gas, which filled the air.

    Ian can''t care so much

    When the giant poison soldier disappeared, Yi''an quickly opened his wings and flew to the big hole that was hit by the giant poison soldier, and came to the big hole to check.

    It''s a relief. It''s OK! That punch didn''t completely pierce the wall!

    Maybe it was because of the strong water pressure outside when the prison was built. The walls of the prison were extremely thick. The giant poison soldier only punched through about half the thickness of the wall, and the remaining half remained.

    However, Ian also noticed that the venom left on the fists of the poison giant soldiers was continuing to corrode the stones on the wall

    Ian looked back at Magellan in surprise, too cruel! This guy himself is also a demon. Once the prison is submerged by the sea, he will die. For the sake of his so-called duty, can he even take his own life?

    "What... What''s going on?" When a voice came, Ian looked around and found that it was Brooke and Frankie. They were both carrying a big package with all the gas masks they had just collected. Needless to say, they just went to find a way to save people, so they didn''t see the scene just now.

    "Frankie! Burn the venom with your fire Ian gave him a command¡° oh All right Frankie also instantly realized the seriousness of the matter, quickly dropped the package, ran over, jumped to the edge of the big hole, opened his mouth, puffed his cheeks, and spewed fire at the venom. If we don''t stop this kind of corrosion quickly, the remaining walls will become weaker and weaker. At that time, we can''t bear the water pressure outside, and the walls will also crack. Ian''s flame temperature is too high. He is worried that if he burns it by himself, it will melt the walls. So he let Frankie operate it. His flame is not so fierce as his own. And Ian, with a gloomy face, flew back to the bridge and said to Magellan, "it seems that you are determined to take a road to the dark? In that case, I will help you! " With that, Ian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to Magellan''s chest, and put his right hand into Magellan''s chest! Magellan had just manipulated the giant poison soldier to strike with all his strength. He consumed a lot of physical strength again. In addition, the wound in his abdomen was bleeding all the time. At this time, his brain was already a little dizzy, so he couldn''t dodge in the face of Ian''s strike. He was hit by Ian all at once! When Ian drew back his hand, a blue light appeared in his hand¡° Go to hell Ian suddenly pinched Magellan''s soul in his hand! Poof! With Ian''s action, Magellan looks up and spits out a mouthful of blood, and then his huge body collapses! Magellan had been badly damaged, and now he was deprived of one tenth of his life force by Ian. Magellan could not hold on any longer! Falling from mid air, Ian squatted down, as if to check whether Magellan was dead, reached out and pressed him. At the same time, a voice rang out from behind Yi''an, saying: "you are really powerful! Is Magellan hopeless? " Stand up, Yi An head also don''t return tunnel: "rain of hope stay... Waste what words?"? Save people and go to the sixth floor! I don''t know how long the walls here will last! " Yuzhixi came back with the antidote found in Magellan''s office in his hand. Although he wanted to check Magellan''s condition and see if he was killed by Ian, he was very upset when he heard Ian''s tone, so he gave up the idea and handed the antidote to Brooke. Yi''an also played a tornado again, dispersing the poisonous gas in the space. At this time, Frankie had burned the residual venom and jumped down to help Brooke, but instead of taking part in the rescue, he picked up the gas masks and walked to a circle of cells on the fourth floor, where many prisoners were still locked up. Just now, affected by the battle between Ian and Magellan, many people inhaled the poison gas and were in a coma, Now there are not so many antidotes for them, so gas masks are the best way to save their lives. As long as they wear gas masks and help them breathe for a period of time, these people may wake up slowly. After all, Magellan''s gas is only hallucinogenic, not fatal... Frankie uses the key to open the cell, He went in and put on gas masks one by one to the fallen faces. However, when he entered one of the cells, just as he was about to put on a mask to a bald prisoner, the bald prisoner suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and caught Frankie''s gas mask, and said faintly, "I''ll do it myself!"¡° All right Frankie looked at the bald prisoner curiously. He was a little surprised at his physical fitness, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the next cell. The bareheaded prisoner, on the other hand, wore a gas mask on his head. He sat cross legged on the ground, staring silently at Magellan''s motionless body opposite his cell through the glass in his eyes. From his position, we can just see the location of Magellan''s abdominal wound stabbed by hiliu. At this time, the wound is shining with a faint light. Just like the light film on Ian before... "Hum!" Under the gas mask, the bareheaded prisoner gave a little cold hum: "boss kroddar, it seems that you have indeed found a worthy partner..."

 Chapter 533

    The antidote yuzhixiliu took back is very effective. With Brooke''s help, people wake up one after another.

    "Hoo! I almost thought I was going to die here! "

    Sitting up from the ground, the human demon Xiao Feng felt his face with lingering fear, with a look of fear.

    "Hungry..." Luffy is drooping tongue, a pair of powerless appearance.

    Bucky is quarreling with Mr. 3 because Mr. 3''s candle shield didn''t protect him when Magellan''s venom was splashing. So at this time, he''s settling accounts in the autumn.

    Trafalgar garozer was sitting on the ground, with yetaidao leaning on his shoulder, looking silently at the cigar smoking rain hiliu not far away.

    "That man... Is dangerous!" Urki was right next to Luo and whispered, "although he brought the antidote, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to stay with that guy."

    As for Solon, he was looking at yuzhixiliu''s knife with a serious look. Yuzhixiliu noticed Solon''s eyes and hummed coldly, "boy, if you want to die, I can help you!"

    Yu zhixiliu recognized the strength of Yi''an, but he didn''t care about the people he brought, so he didn''t speak politely.

    Hearing this, Solon''s eyes were frozen, and his hand was unconsciously placed on the handle of his waist.

    In front of this guy, the murderous spirit on his body is really strong enough. Soron doesn''t know why Ian left this man, but he can also feel the danger of the other side.

    Between swordsmen and swordsmen, the sensitivity to Qi is the most serious. Although Solon''s action is subconscious, it makes yuzhixiliu squint his eyes, and his right thumb is also on his knife jaw.

    Yuzhixiliu was originally a killer, but now his intention of killing began to boil

    However, without waiting for his thumb to push open the blade, suddenly, an equally dangerous premonition came. As if there was a fierce beast staring at him, yuzhixiliu suddenly turned back!

    Then he saw a pair of cold eyes, and the owner of these eyes was the object he had just gone to: Ian!

    "What do you want to do, hiliu?" Ian asked, looking at him coldly.

    Rain Xiliu just sent out murderous gas to Solon, of course Ian sensed it, so he was particularly angry at the moment.

    "..." Xi Liu looked at Yi''an''s eyes, and his hands and thumbs couldn''t help shrinking back. His murderous spirit also converged, and he said: "no, it''s nothing..."

    If Ian had a deep look at him, then he turned his eyes and said to the people, "since it''s OK, go on!"

    Joba is a good boy with a good heart. With him, even the prisoners were rescued. After waking up, the prisoners naturally saw Magellan lying on the ground motionless. They were very excited. So when they heard Ian''s order, they immediately cheered.

    "To the great captain Ian!" They grinned grimly, picked up the weapons left by more prison guards, one by one grabbed in front, and made way for Ian.

    At this moment, the prisoners, with a sense of security in their hearts, knelt down in front of the Yi''an adults in qiwuhai, and no one can stop them.

    Why is it so pleasant to hold your thighs? Everyone is full of confidence in their future when they think of Ian standing behind them.

    However, when they arrived at the fifth floor of the prison, the prisoners'' crazy brain was immediately poured with a basin of cold water!

    It''s really cold! It''s so cold in the fifth floor of the prison that it can freeze people''s urine

    The fourth and fifth levels are the two extremes. It can be said that they are ice and fire. It''s hard to imagine how such an environment is created.

    "Ahoo!"

    As soon as I entered the fifth floor along the stairs, when I opened the door, there was a strong cold wind, which made everyone sneeze. Especially when it was on the fourth floor, many people took off their clothes because it was too hot. As a result, as soon as they came to the fifth floor, they were frozen silly

    "So... So cold!" Joba''s nose was running out, but she was held in her arms by Nami and warmed up with her fluffy fur.

    "Yi... Elder brother Ian!" Nami hugged Joba and said, "let''s get warm!"

    Yi''an was speechless for a while. He could only control his own flame, and his wings released heat. So the next second, the surging heat came out, which immediately reduced the chill around him.

    But then the problem came out, because it was impossible for Ian to release too much heat, so the temperature of his flame could only affect the surrounding area, which made the prisoners fight for the position beside Ian!

    Bucky and Mr 3 are the two leading comedies. They quarreled when they woke up, and now they come back.

    Ian didn''t know what to say about them, so he had to raise his legs without saying a word.

    As a result, the prisoners in the fifth floor of the prison saw such a strange scene. A group of thinly dressed guys came into the fifth floor of the prison with a flaming man surrounded by a crowd of stars. They tried desperately to squeeze into the middle, but they did not dare to get too close to the center. Compared with the prisons on other levels, the prisoners on the fifth level obviously don''t know what''s going on in the prison, because it''s so cold here that even the prison guards seldom come here, and the more active they are, the more heat they lose. Therefore, the prisoners on the fifth level never carry out activities, just stay in the leeward place, Motionless, as if thinking are stiff in general. At the fifth level, the prisoners here are more dangerous than the ones above. So this time, Ian didn''t rush to let the people release the prisoners. In fact, even if he asked the prisoners to release, they would not go. Now no one is willing to leave Ian. Even hiliu of the rain is... Hiliu was released from the sixth floor prison, but when he went to the fourth floor, he took the special elevator for guards, which was controlled by the prison control room. Ian and the guards couldn''t use it, and the guards couldn''t start it for him, so he had to go to the sixth floor in a normal way. So, a group of people huddled through the storm on the fifth floor of the prison, looking for the spiral staircase leading to the sixth floor. At this moment, however, Ian suddenly stopped. The prisoners in the outer circle, who were unprepared, still walked subconsciously. As a result, when they found that Ian had stopped, they turned back in a hurry. A prisoner''s gums trembled and asked Ian, "big... Adult... How did you stop?"¡° Ahead, there''s someone Ian''s mental field has been shrouded in the fifth level prison, but just now, he suddenly felt that a group of people appeared in front of him. This group of people could not be seen in the snowstorm, but Ian found that they seemed to come out of the snow, so Ian became curious for a moment. Could it be ivakov? When Ian was on the fourth floor before, he insisted on wearing his bear eared cap even though it was so hot, because he knew that maybe ivakov and they could see what he looked like. Ian has never seen ivakov since she left frost moon village. Now she can''t recognize ivakov, so she needs bear eared hat as a token. After all, Ian doesn''t know how to enter the so-called new demon paradise, so she can only wait for ivakov to find herself passively... People follow Ian''s eyes, Looking forward to the front of the blizzard, at the beginning, nothing can be seen, but gradually, it seems that a pile of dark shadows appeared, and growing, which shows that the other side is coming towards their own side. Subconsciously, some prisoners could not help but hold the weapons in their hands. Could it be the enemy? No, there are not many guards here? Just as they were thinking about it, a big laugh came through the snow¡° Hip Hop!! Ian boy! surprise£¡¡± Then ivakov''s figure finally appeared in front of the crowd! At the moment of seeing the man demon king, many prisoners just felt that their eyes were staring out! In front of this person, unexpectedly has an incomparably huge face! And the face also painted a very strong makeup, eyelashes are amazing long, looks very strange. And the most outrageous thing is that in such a heavy snowstorm, he only wore a pair of suspenders and a cape, and a pair of fishing net stockings on his legs, and then... Then he disappeared! Change... Change state! Ivakov, holding his cloak in his hands, stood on one leg in a flying shape and appeared in front of them with a pose. His clothes were thinner than those of the prisoners wearing only one prison uniform. Along with him, there were a group of human demons in the new human demon paradise, some enchanting beauties, and some gay airs, but all of them were wearing thick fur coats to resist the cold... "..." there was a cold scene at the scene, and all of them were staring at ivakov, speechless. A gust of wind swept up a pile of ice and snow on the ground... "What''s the matter? Ian boy, don''t you know me? " Ivakov was stunned and asked Ian¡° That... "Ian didn''t know what to say, and finally had to say:" EVA, it''s really nice to meet you, but... Are you really not cold when you wear this kind of clothes? "" Ivakov suddenly regained his mind, and suddenly his nose ran out. He held his arms and cried out, "it''s so cold! I''m so cold A human demon in a rabbit suit and sunglasses dug his nose and said in silence, "Lord EVA, I told you to wear more..."

 Chapter 534

    Ian felt that there was something wrong with the way he opened it. The appearance of ivakov made him feel like covering his face

    You have been walking in the wind and snow for so long. Do you find it cold until now?

    As a last resort, Ian had to approach him a little and then said with a smile, "EVA, long time no see!"

    "Your flame is so warm..." like a fire, ivakov reached out and warmed his hands outside Ian''s flame wings, and then said to Ian with a smile: "yes, that lovely Ian boy also grew up! I can''t believe that you are the guy who killed Tianlong people and became qiwuhai. When I saw the news, I thought it was the same name... "

    Solon looks at Ian and ivakov''s reminiscence with silly eyes, and he also hears it. It seems that ivakov knew him when Ian was a child, that is to say, when he was in frost moon village, but why didn''t he have any impression of this man?

    In fact, not to mention him, even guyna has never seen them. At that time, when Xiong and ivakov came to Yixin Dojo, they had come quietly and left soon. If Ian had not just met them, he might have missed them.

    Nami held Joba in her arms, turned to Frankie and said, "this man is more changed than you! At least you''re not wearing high heels... "

    Frankie didn''t bother to refute Nami. At this time, the hair on his head was so cold that it drooped down

    It was Feng Feng, the human demon, who was trembling with excitement and staring at ivakov in surprise. Brooke saw him like this and asked, "who is he?"

    "He... He is a miracle man. Ivakov, the most powerful human demon king in the world, once left a" relief legend "in the world In a trembling voice, Xiao Feng said, "I''ve finally met him."

    At this time, Yi''an also thought of Xiao Feng, and beckoned him to go over, intending to introduce ivakov to him. Xiao Feng moved forward with a ballet step.

    Luo and urki stood together, holding hands and watching the scene.

    "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that it was really the legendary human demon king... "Urki grinned and said," I''ve heard the legend about him, too! "

    "He... I hear he''s a doctor, too!" Lola pulled the pile cap on his head, and his mood was very complicated. He couldn''t help thinking of his "platinum lead disease" in those years. If Luo xinandi could find this demon king, maybe... Things would be different?

    But Xiliu of the rain, who fell behind, suddenly looked uncertain. The cigar he dropped on his mouth was taken several mouthfuls continuously, and the thick smoke came out, mixed in the wind and snow, and covered Xiliu''s eyes.

    "Damn... Ivakov didn''t die?" He thought in his heart: "and it seems that Ian still knows him... He''s a member of the revolutionary army, don''t you think..."

    Although yuzhixiliu had been detained by Magellan for several years, he was the warden of the prison in the city of propulsion at the beginning. He knew about ivakov''s imprisonment. When the world government arrested ivakov, it was because of the lack of key evidence and the fact that ivakov was the queen of kamabaka kingdom, So in the end, he can only be arrested on a "nonessential" charge and sent to the fifth floor of the prison for detention.

    Originally, the world government wanted to torture the rest of the revolutionary army members through ivakov, but what they didn''t expect was that ivakov mysteriously disappeared soon after he was jailed!

    Without any sign of escaping from prison, he just disappeared, and no one has seen him since then. At that time, Magellan, who was just promoted to warden, was reprimanded by the world government.

    Now, ivakov, the man demon king who has disappeared because of "the devil''s invitation", suddenly appears in front of the world, and is very familiar with Ian

    At this moment of rain, I suddenly feel that I have found a big secret!

    Ian is still talking to ivakov at this time. Ivakov is very curious about Ian''s appearance in the propulsion City prison. He has not yet made clear the purpose of Ian''s coming here, so he asked, "are you here to find me? Did the bear send you here? "

    After his imprisonment, ivakov has been developing members of the revolutionary army in the new man''s demon paradise. According to his idea, he plans to take these members of the revolutionary army to escape from prison when dorag calls, and then join in the tide of overthrowing the world government. However, the appearance of Ian disrupts his plan.

    Through the newspaper, ivakov knows that Ian has become qiwuhai, so Ian must have met bear. He thinks that bear asked Ian to come to him.

    Is dorag ready? Ivakov thought.

    But he did not know that Yi''an was actually a member of the revolutionary army.

    "EVA, I have something to tell you!" Ian said with a smile: "in fact, after the Marjorie incident, I was introduced by Uncle Xiong to join the revolutionary army! Now I am also a cadre of the revolutionary army! "

    "Ah EVA cofton was shocked by Ian''s words. She looked at Ian in disbelief and said, "you! You''re our companion, too! " After ivakov, the South China Sea revolutionary army lightning, with a wine glass in his hand and two-color sunglasses, could not help but take off his sunglasses and look at Ian. However, I''m afraid the most shocking thing is the prisoners who are following Ian. Everyone, including Trafalgar and urki, didn''t expect that Ian of qiwuhai is actually a revolutionary army cadre behind his back¡° This... This is the most amazing news I''ve heard today! " Urki''s eyes widened and he looked unbelievable. Bucky was so shocked that his chin fell off. He, kabaji and Mozilla all looked at Ian with a dull face. Bucky didn''t expect that Ian''s future would be so big! The most dangerous criminal in the world, under the revolutionist dorage! Bucky suddenly felt that he would never be able to bully Ian back in his life... "In this way, we are now with him, and we are also the revolutionary army?" Luo was able to control his expression. He suddenly grinned and said, "well, this identity is pretty good. This damned world government, it''s good to overthrow it!" In his childhood, he watched his parents be killed and his sister burned to death. Luo didn''t like the world government and the Navy at all. It''s hard to say that he hated the world government to the bone, because his enemy, Alfred Domingo, was recruited as qiwuhai by the world government, Jen Lo''s Revenge has also created a huge obstacle... Not only he, but also none of the prisoners present have a good impression on the world government. Therefore, after the initial shock, the prisoners soon calmed down and felt a sense of inexplicable excitement. The revolutionary army has always been mysterious in the eyes of the world because of dorag''s way of keeping a low profile. Although many people know about the existence of the revolutionary army, they have never really seen the revolutionary army. However, when Yi''an, who was incredibly powerful in the eyes of prisoners, admitted that he was also a member of the revolutionary army, It made the prisoners feel proud. WOW! Not only qiwuhai, but also revolutionary army cadres, the biggest enemy of the world government! Such a big man was surrounded by us just now!? Nima, this force can blow for a lifetime later... The eyes of the prisoners changed from the shock at the beginning to the bright and bright eyes now. Ian naturally looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In fact, he had already guessed that there would be such a result, so when he talked to ivakov just now, he didn''t avoid these people. As for the hope of rain, Ian also noticed his gloomy eyes and could not help sneering. He knew that yuzhixiliu might have made a choice before he regretted... When he knew that Yi''an was a revolutionary army cadre, yuzhixiliu knew that Yi''an and he were not the same people at all, and the object of their defection was completely wrong! Yi''an guessed that this guy might have been thinking about going back, and he was going to go his own way when he left the propulsion city. But... Hum, go our separate ways? That also needs him to be able to leave here and push into the city! When yuzhixiliu was thinking about backwater, Ian had already killed him

 Chapter 535

    It took a while for ivakov to digest the news.

    "So... So, do you come here because dorag asked you to?" Ivakov asked, "after all, only dorag now knows that I''m still alive..."

    When ivakov arrived at the new demon paradise, he tried to send a message to dolag. Now only dolag in the Revolutionary Army knows that ivakov is still alive and is recruiting members for the organization.

    But now, Ian is already a member of the revolutionary army, and suddenly appears in the prison of propulsion City, which makes EVA cofton think awkwardly.

    "No, I''m here for Haixia Ian shook his head and said, "now the war between white beard and the navy is about to start. Even will be a good help. But EVA, it''s a rare opportunity. Come out with me!"

    "Well, that''s exactly what I mean!" Ivakov nodded and said, "I haven''t seen dorage for a long time. Maybe I should go out and have a look."

    Hearing that Ian and ivakov repeatedly mentioned dorag''s name, Luffy rubbed his nose and said, "why do you keep talking about my dad? Where is he now? "

    "Well? Your father? " Ivakov was stunned when Luffy interrupted.

    Ian was stunned, but then he remembered that Luffy was afraid that he had met lieutenant general Kapp when he was in the capital of seven waters, so he had learned about his father from lieutenant general Kapp, so he couldn''t help patting his head and introducing to ivakov: "by the way, EVA, this is Luffy, the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group. He is Sabo''s sworn brother, And it''s uncle dorage''s son! "

    "Oh! His father is dorag

    Ivakov nodded clearly, but then he reacted and jumped up: "Alas!!?? Dorage''s son! "

    Poof! Not only ivakov, but also lightning, their revolutionary army, as well as the pirates and prisoners behind Yi''an, all burst out at this time!

    "Ge... The son of the revolutionary dorage!" Bucky''s looking at Luffy now. He''s almost on his knees!

    Nima, the straw hat boy who was nearly beheaded by himself in Rogge, his father is the most dangerous criminal in history, dorag!?

    "Ship... Captain..." kabaji asked baki in a trembling low voice, "do you think we will be chased by the revolutionary army in the future?"

    "Should... Should not..." Bucky is not self-confident way: "you say, if this time flatter the straw hat boy, will it be useful?"

    At this time, people were really at a loss. They felt that they heard more amazing news today than in the past few decades

    Nami and them are OK. They were shocked when they were in the capital of seven rivers. Sauron quietly pulled the corner of Laian''s clothes and asked, "is this man demon king also a cadre of the revolutionary army?"

    Ian nodded, leaving Sauron speechless. He felt that it was a mess today. If the news got out, the whole world would be shocked

    A group of pirates, together with a group of revolutionary army members, including members of qiwuhai, triggered an unprecedented riot in Qianjin City prison, releasing a large number of prisoners. I think it''s too much to think about it

    "It''s too cold here. Let''s go to the sixth floor first." The revolutionaries in Nanhai raised their sunglasses and told Yi''an.

    "Good!" Ian nodded, this extremely cold hell is not really a place to reminisce.

    Originally, the sixth floor of the prison was not open to the outside world. Although ordinary people also know the name of the prison, they only know that the prison has only five floors. As the sixth floor where the most dangerous criminals are held, the world government has always concealed it from the outside world. However, there is no impermeable wall in the world, The sixth floor is not a secret. Many prisoners know about it.

    Only, know to know, how to go to the sixth floor, but only yuzhixiliu and ivakov, these local snakes, can understand.

    Under the leadership of ivakov, Ian found an underground passage hidden in the snow in the fifth floor of the extremely cold hell, and then went down the passage all the way through a winding spiral staircase to the sixth floor of the prison.

    After seeing the special prison environment of the first to fifth floors, Ian thought that the sixth floor prison would be worse. However, when he arrived, he found that there was no special environment here.

    As soon as I came out of the exit of the spiral staircase, I saw the cells in front of me, which was very common.

    What Ian didn''t know, however, was that in the sixth floor of the prison, almost all of them were made of stone.

    The prisoners in Qianjin City prison have to wear the stone shackles before they are put into prison. In the sixth level prison, the prisoners not only have to face the stone shackles, but also the bars of their cells. Even the bricks and stones piled up in their cells also contain the stone elements.

    The prisoners who can be thrown into the sixth floor are almost all those with demon fruit ability. It can be said that any place they touch here is a stone that will take away their strength, which deprives them of demon fruit ability to the greatest extent.

    Then, the guards here are all animal demons, fruit awakeners, minotaurs, zebras and rhinoceros. These ferocious guards have the right to execute prisoners at any time. If the prisoners resist, they will be beaten. Moreover, the sixth floor is closed. If things go wrong, they can put poison gas here at any time, Poison all the prisoners.

    And most importantly, because it is at the bottom of the prison, even if the prisoners here escape, they have to go through the upper five floors to escape, and the prison forces have enough time to deal with them.

    Now the situation is like this. When they came to the sixth floor, they found that the elevator fence used by the guards was blocked. Even the spiral staircase they came down was blocked after the people entered.

    Needless to say, it must be the guards in the monitoring room. Although Magellan''s life and death are unknown, they did not give up to stop Ian and others.

    Ian looked around and found that there was no jailer here. It was strange. At this time, a purple smoke came down the stairs.

    "They''re releasing the gas!" Ivakov reacted all of a sudden.

    After they rushed down, Ian had already attracted the attention of the prisoners here. As soon as they saw the poisonous smoke, a voice came from the nearby cell and said, "Hello! Who are you? A bunch of idiots, don''t bother us

    "Shut up! Lv6''s Ivakov yelled into the cell.

    "No, it seems to be hypnotic gas!" A prisoner near the stairs, Just smelling a little of the poisonous gas, suddenly felt dizzy in his head. He felt a strong sense of sleepiness. He only had time to remind the public, and he was hypnotized.

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and Ian was staring at Xiliu. When he found that he was quietly approaching the guard elevator, Ian could not help saying in a cold voice, "Xiliu, where do you want to go?"

    The rain of hope to stay stopped, hiding in the hat under the eyes, showing a fierce look.

    Under such circumstances, Ian is still paying attention to himself. What does it mean? The hope of rain left some bad premonition.

    When he discovered that Ian was also a member of the revolutionary army, hiliu knew that he was not with Ian, but he still followed him to the sixth level prison. The reason was that after he stabbed Magellan, hiliu had no way back, and the prison guards had seen his rebellion through the surveillance screen, So he wanted to leave with Ian''s boat.

    As for leaving, it''s easy. He can try to slip away at any time.

    However, the hypnotic gas released by the guards just now made him realize that following these people, he did not seem to be out of danger.

    Ian is not afraid of poison, but it doesn''t mean that he is not afraid of hypnotic gas. If everyone is charmed here, he will be killed at that time. Hiliu doesn''t want to die with Ian, so he is close to guard the elevator to see if there is any room to drill. He remembers that he cut Hannibal down and hid him near the elevator, Maybe Hannibal would have a gas mask or something

    As a result, he was seen by Ian as soon as he moved.

    In the midst of the riot, Ian looked coldly at hiliu, holding his hand on the handle of the knife.

    Under Ian''s gaze, Xiliu took two puffs of cigars, and finally spread his hands to show that he would not move rashly.

    He thinks that maybe his refuge hasn''t dispelled Ian''s vigilance, so he should be so alert to himself. Now, he''d better follow his will and don''t do anything extra for the time being.

    Sure enough, after seeing his action, Ian gave a cold hum, and then released his hand.

    At this time, the prisoners are trying to save themselves. They have some regrets. When they saw Magellan put down by Ian, they thought that they couldn''t use the gas mask, so they didn''t take it. Unexpectedly, there was hypnotic gas.

    Fortunately, ivakov responded and said, "lightning, help!"

    Lightning is capable of cutting fruits. After EVA made a sound, her hands immediately turned into two long scissors and began to cut up along the ground, but the ground was cut down like a cloth strip.

    "Go As soon as I copied, the ground that had been cut off was lifted by lightning and tightly wrapped the spiral staircase.

    Hypnotic gas is no longer diffuse, which makes people immediately relieved.

    The prisoners on the sixth floor were also surprised to see this scene in the cell.

    And at this time, everyone heard Ian suddenly yell: "very flat!"

    In a cell, Haixia, who had been locked on the wall and hung his head, was very calm about the noise outside. After hearing this shout, he raised his head in surprise.

    "What a familiar voice..." he was shocked: "this... This is Ian''s voice!" The next moment, even in his cell, he responded loudly: "brother Ian! I''m down here! "

 Chapter 536

    For Ian appeared in this push into the City prison, very flat is surprised, how he did not expect, Ian would come to save himself.

    But anyway, it was a surprise.

    It was only after he was summoned by the Navy and went to the Navy headquarters that he heard the Warring States talk about the Navy''s war against white beard. This qiwuhai was originally appointed by the world government as the representative of the fishman island. He was very clear about his mission, that is, to try his best to ease the racial conflicts between the fishman and human beings, so that the fishman could have more living space, Therefore, all along, he has been very obedient and cooperative to the orders of the world government.

    In the Warring States period, he thought that he would support the war between the Navy and white beard, but unexpectedly, he was the one who opposed it most fiercely!

    White beard is kind to Yuman island. This is one of the reasons. The other reason is that he is very clear about what the war between the Navy and white beard will lead to. No matter who wins or loses, the whole world will be in turmoil. Therefore, he firmly opposes it and is not willing to fight for the Navy as qiwuhai.

    Finally, he annoyed the marshal of the Warring States period, took him personally, and threw him into the prison of the city of propulsion.

    In this prison, even though he was a member of qiwuhai, he was also tortured. However, he didn''t care about the torture and pain. What he cared about was the war between father white beard and the Navy. Whenever he thought that the war was imminent, he was very anxious.

    The land environment has limited his strength. In addition to the existence of Magellan, the warden, he is unable to escape from prison.

    Just when he was at a loss, Ian appeared!

    Therefore, he felt that Ian''s arrival was too timely.

    "Ha! I have finally found you, big brother Ian heard the cry and came to the very flat cell.

    "Brother Ian!" At this time, although his body was scarred, he was full of spirit. His hands were locked on the wall by the thick chain, so he couldn''t get up. But he asked happily, "are you here for the war between the Navy and daddy?"

    "That''s right!" Ian nodded and said, "according to the information I got, the situation of the white beard Pirate Group is very bad. I need more help."

    Yes, although more than half of the seven armed forces in the navy can''t help because of Yi''an''s reasons, the situation in the white beard Pirate Group is also not good. According to the information that Aunt Xia got, there are only two words to describe father white beard: dying!

    That is to say, it''s very likely that daddy will not be able to go to the battlefield on this side of the white beard Pirate Group, but the captains under his command will have to face a lineup of three neat Navy generals and a large number of Navy lieutenant generals, not including the marshal of the Warring States period and lieutenant general Kapp. Compared with the original top war, it''s really hard to say which side has the advantage.

    "Take me out, I can help you!" As soon as he heard this, he was in a hurry.

    "You wait, I''ll let you out now!" Yi''an is too lazy to look for the key. He pulls out a thousand cherry blades, and the black flame rushes onto the blade. He holds the knife in both hands and waves it towards the palisade made of hailou stone!

    A dull voice rang out, and the stone fence of the sea building broke immediately.

    Yi''an has now fully realized the power of the master''s meditation. The stone is so hard that he could only slowly cut it by the fire temperature of the evil king''s burning sword. But now with the power of the improvement of the meditation, he can cut the stone without much effort.

    This represents the fire of the demon world of Feiying card, and the heat has risen to a new level.

    His understatement, however, calmed the prisoners in other cells. Naturally, they knew exactly what their cell doors were made of. For the first time, they saw that someone could break the stone.

    "Hey, brother, let us out, too!" Seeing this, several prisoners in a cell rushed to the fence and called to Ian, "we can help you, too!"

    However, these speculators were rejected by ivakov''s death eye.

    "Shut up, lv6!" Ivakov yelled, "don''t make trouble for yourself!"

    However, such a threat did not deter these prisoners. When they realized that these people on the sixth floor were really here to break the prison, they were ready to move!

    No one is willing to stay here. The prisoners who can be held in the sixth floor are all criminals with heinous crimes. They are waiting for endless sentences, and there will never be an end. Even if they are afraid of death, their bones will be left in the cell. This is the origin of the sixth floor, which is called "infinite Hell". There was no chance to escape before, but now there is an opportunity, No one''s sitting here waiting to die.

    So the prisoners came to the cell one after another, patted on the cell door and begged Ian to let them out. Even if ivakov taught them with the eyes of death, they could not stop them.

    However, Ian ignored them, went straight into the cell, cut off the flat shackles and released him.

    Very flat stands up from the ground, tall body let Yi An appear a little short, although he still has a lot of wounds in slowly oozing blood, but he rubs his wrist, happily to Yi An way: "thank you! Brother Ian! I owe you one! "

    "Don''t say that!" Ian put away his knife and said with a smile, "didn''t you help me at DREZ Rosa? We are friends, don''t say that

    He didn''t say any more words of gratitude, but he kept the kindness in his heart. He was originally a man of chivalry. He just wanted to repay him in the future.

    "Let''s go!" Yi An says, took the lead to walk out of the cell, very flat followed behind him.

    "Oh, ha!" Watching Yi''an and Shen Ping come out one by one, ivakov suddenly gets a little excited, and the two qiwuhai gather together.

    However, before he finished his exclamation, a voice suddenly rang out and said, "Ian, who do you remember?"

    Turning around, Ian looks to the other cell on the right and finds a man in prison clothes squatting in the corner.

    Kroddar! The scar on his face is still so conspicuous.

    "Little 0?" Standing beside ivakov, Xiao Feng rubbed his eyes.

    "Big... Big boss!" Mr 3 also looks at kroddar in the cell in horror.

    In their impression, the boss has always been wearing a windbreaker and a domineering costume. Did he ever think that he would see klocdal in a prison uniform?

    "Ha! Sand crocodile, you are here, too Ian went to his cell and said with a smile, "what? Do you want me to help you out? "

    "Hum!" Sand crocodile although in prison, but still as always proud, sneer: "the outside is blocked, without me, you can''t go out!"

    What klockdale said is his ability of desertification. Indeed, as long as he breaks away from the limitation of hailou stone, klockdale''s ability is the best one to escape from prison.

    But Ian shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. I don''t believe that under a super electromagnetic gun, something can block me!"

    "You..." klocdal choked on him.

    "If you want to go out, it''s not impossible!" Ian touched his chin and said with a bad smile, "but... Please me!"

    Krokdal looked at Ian''s expression and said: "Damn, did you forget what you said?"

    "What''s that?" Of course Ian remembered, but he teased him blankly: "did I say anything?"

    "You...!" Krocdal''s brain was full of green veins, and he said, "you said at the beginning that if I were willing to join, would you reserve a position of chief of staff for me?"

    "Oh Yi''an thumped his palm and suddenly realized, "I seem to have really said... But it''s you that''s not true, right? Why did you refuse when I said it? Now that you''re going to escape from prison, you think of joining. Isn''t that insincere? "

    Klockdale is still so proud and coquettish, so Ian thinks it''s time to give this guy a good blow.

    "..." krocdal didn''t speak. In fact, when he was defeated by Luffy and arrested by the Navy, he suddenly felt a little boring. He had been plotting for alabastan for so long, but in the end, it was all in vain. On the contrary, Ian, who was the same as qiwuhai, lived a free and unrestrained life. He was always a pirate. Is it the right way to take risks?

    So klocdal took away a copy of the rubbings of alabastan''s history. He wanted to use the rubbings to wait for Ian to save him. At that time, he would join Ian and live a different life.

    However, it''s a pity that after waiting so long to come to Yi''an, he didn''t know anything about the rubbings of the historical texts in his hands. It''s just that klocdal is a bit arrogant. He doesn''t want to join Yi''an''s Pirate Group. Instead, he wants to wait for Yi''an to invite him, so it''s embarrassing

    Klocdal and Ian looked at each other in this way. After a long silence, he said bitterly, "I have the rubbings of alabastan''s history. Don''t you want them?"

    Ian almost wanted to laugh. The rubbings of alabastan history that klocdal relied on only recorded the whereabouts of the ancient weapon Pluto. He originally wanted to pull Frankie over and formally introduce klocdal to him. He said that this was the boatman who was in charge of the design of Pluto, so as to give klocdal a good blow, But on second thought, forget it, enough is enough. Klockdale used to be qiwuhai. If he can''t get down in front of so many people, maybe this guy will get angry instead.

    So Ian dressed up and said with great interest, "Oh, right? Well, the deal is established, and I''ll let you out! "

    Sure enough, after hearing Ian''s words, klocdal felt relieved to himself... He was really afraid that Ian would pick him up again

    For Ian, krocdal really has a shadow

 Chapter 537

    Klocdal was released.

    After walking out of the cell, he rubbed his wrist, which was a little painful because he was imprisoned by the stone, and said to Ian, "listen to what you just said, the war between white beard and the navy is about to start?"

    After seeing Ian nodding his head, klocdal said with a sneer, "do you want to mix in? It seems that my choice is quite wise. As soon as I came out, I met such an interesting thing! It seems that the chance has come to take off the head of the old man with white beard! "

    "Don''t hurt daddy white beard," he warned. Do you hear that, sand crocodile

    "Hey! It''s very even Klockdale put out his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t make the decision. Don''t you see that I have joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group now? I believe that this time, the name of this pirate group will resound throughout the world. At that time, as long as white beard dies, my captain may be able to become the new fourth emperor. Isn''t that good? I''m tired of qiwuhai. I joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group just for this hope! "

    Klockdale is a conspirator. As soon as he said this, the prisoners on the scene immediately felt a thump.

    New... New four emperors!?

    It''s like... It''s really possible!

    So for a moment, the prisoners looked at Ian''s eyes, suddenly became hot up!

    Most of the prisoners came from pirates. Naturally, they yearn for the world-famous four emperors. Now when klockdale mentions this, people immediately feel that they have the hope to become the new four emperors!

    Is there a more swanky identity!?

    At the beginning, everyone just wanted to escape from prison with Ian, but when klockdale mentioned it, the more people thought about it, the more likely it was, so they began to look forward to it!

    With a puff, a prisoner half knelt down and said to Yi''an with blazing eyes: "Lord Yi''an, I will follow you to death. Please accept me as your younger brother!"

    As soon as the prisoner took the lead, other prisoners woke up, so they knelt down and said to Ian, "yes! Please accept us, my Lord

    On the sixth floor of the prison, there was such a scene of paying homage to the wharf, which Yi''an had never expected.

    Solon opened his mouth beside him and looked at Yi''an in astonishment. Well, now he is going to stride forward from qiwuhai to Sihuang. How can the gap become bigger and bigger!?

    Yamaji was very angry, but he just hummed and didn''t speak. Chobaname and uthorp looked at Ian with adoration.

    As for Luo and urki, they both looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.

    Under the four emperors? This identity seems to be good

    Ian, on the other hand, looked at the prisoners on his knees. He had a headache. He couldn''t help staring at klocdal. Isn''t that a nuisance to himself? He didn''t even know how to deal with the prisoners

    "Get up!" He can only cold face way: "now say these are still far away, white beard old man is good, I can''t take his position!"

    Hearing this, he nodded, and his approval of Ian increased a little. The prisoners were a little disappointed.

    But at this time, Luo suddenly said: "there is no white beard position, there are other, such as the beast Kato? Captain, I believe you will become the fourth emperor sooner or later

    As soon as the words were said, the prisoners'' eyes were blazing again, right! There are four emperors. Even if the elder Yi''an doesn''t want to take the position of father white beard, isn''t there any other four emperors?

    And... If boss Ian can save the white bearded Pirate Group from the Navy, isn''t it equal that the two four emperors will join hands in the future!?

    what the fuck! The world is invincible!

    All of a sudden, the prisoners became more excited... So they all made up their minds to follow the new boss! It depends on this wave if you can enjoy hot food and drink spicy food!

    Ian gives Luo a bad look, and this guy even makes trouble with him. Although he also knows that Luo wants to solve the problem of dommingo with himself as soon as possible, how can he plan a four emperor position?

    "All right, all right, let''s wait until we go out!" Yi''an waved and said: "now people have been rescued, ready to leave!"

    "Oh, oh!" Hearing Ian''s words, the prisoners cheered and cheered together.

    Kabaji and yallita saw this scene in the corner and asked baki in a low voice, "Captain baki, do we want to join the Dragon hunters?"

    "Fart!" "Do you think the fourth emperor is so easy to be?" barky growled? Now I''m so worried that I haven''t even seen the movie. Do you want to be chased to the ends of the earth by the Navy? "

    Although Bucky can''t fight the enemy and can beg for mercy, he is a former crew member of Roger, the pirate king. Naturally, his insight is not comparable to that of a group of prisoners. Therefore, he never thought that he would merge his own pirate group into other people''s Pirate Group. For many years, Bucky''s only recognized captain is captain Roger.

    However, although he didn''t want to join, he still wanted to escape from the prison with Ian.

    When they saw that they were going to evacuate, the prisoners in the sixth level prison started to make a scene. They stretched out their hands and yelled to Ian, "Lord Ian, Lord Ian! We are also willing to be loyal to you. Please take us away with you? "

    "Is it?" Yi''an''s face suddenly showed a smiling expression. He looked back at the prisoners on the sixth floor and asked, "do you want to go with me?"

    As soon as things seemed to take a turn, the prisoners in the cell quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes! My Lord, please help us out

    As a result, Yi''an was embarrassed and said, "no, you can see that I''ve rescued so many people from above, and the homing ship can''t carry any more... So I''m sorry!"

    "Ah On hearing this, the prisoners in the cell were immediately dumbfounded.

    This... This... Clearly, the hope of freedom is in front of us. How can it be shattered in a twinkling of an eye?

    For a moment, the prisoners on the sixth floor were frustrated.

    However, the prisoners who followed Yi''an down all the way were very happy at the moment. At the same time, they looked up at the prisoners in the sixth floor cell, and instantly felt that their identities were different.

    However, just at this time, Ian suddenly put out a finger and said, "well, I can spare a place from the boat, no more, so I can only take one of you!"

    This sentence, the prisoners in the cell immediately crazy! One after another, they stretched out their hands and yelled to Ian, "my Lord, take me! Take me away

    However, Ian did not respond to anyone''s request, just looked at them with a smile.

    Seeing this scene, klocdal suddenly realized Ian''s intention and could not help fighting a cold war.

    Sure enough, when he found that Ian didn''t speak, a smarter prisoner immediately realized it, so he suddenly attacked his companion in his cell from behind!

    A prisoner suddenly raised his hands high, and then with the hard stone shackles above, he smashed on the head of an unsuspecting companion in front of him, killing his companion in an instant!

    Once someone takes the lead, the rest goes without saying. In one cell, there is a scream, and the prisoners begin to fight each other crazily.

    It was stimulated by Ian''s sentence that he could only take one person. No matter what Ian said was true or false, the last hope to get out of prison was just around the corner. The prisoners could only fight. All the criminals who could be locked up here were vicious criminals. Even the companions who lived in the same room had become a stumbling block for them to escape at the moment!

    Kill! Kill them, and you''ll get a chance to get out!

    The blood is splashing, and the prisoners have exposed the ugliest side of their human nature. There are shivering screams from one cell to another. They are wantonly attacking their companions, and only the strongest can survive.

    "I... brother Ian, is that too much?" Nami tugged at Ian''s clothes and whispered, "our boat..."

    Before she finished speaking, she was covered by Ian. Ian put her finger to her lips and hissed in a low voice, indicating that she would not speak.

    However, even though he didn''t have the heart, he said, "brother Ian, why are you doing this?"

    However, Yi''an, with a gloomy face, looked at the fighting of the prisoners and said in a low voice to Shi Ping: "Shi Ping, believe me, the prisoners in the sixth level are totally different from those in other levels. I have my reasons for doing this. I will tell you after I go out. Now, don''t stop me!"

    "Well, I believe you!" After thinking about it, he nodded and stopped talking.

    After a while, the scream in the cell gradually subsided, leaving only the only survivor breathing heavily.

    Seeing this, Yi''an pulled out a thousand Sakura, quickly cut out several flame sword Qi, cut them on the prison door of these cells, and cut off the stone.

    One by one, the survivors come out of the cell, and then stare at the survivors from other cells with a ferocious face!

    But they remember very clearly. The Yi''an of qiwuhai said that he would only take one person away, so the rest of the survivors were also his competitors.

    "One, two, three... Fourteen, fifteen, sixteen!" An ugly bald prisoner, curling his long tongue, licked the blood on his lips. After counting the number of opponents, he said with a strange smile: "there are sixteen more opponents! As long as I kill you, I will be able to leave! "

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly said: "wrong, each of you has not 16 opponents, but 17!"

    The prisoners were stunned and looked at Yi''an.

    But Ian didn''t look at them. Instead, he turned his eyes to the other side and said to hiliu, who was silent all the time: "hiliu, if I remember correctly, you are also on the sixth floor, aren''t you?"

    On hearing this, the hope of rain noticed that there was a thump

 Chapter 538

    Hearing that Ian mentioned the name of yuzhixiliu, everyone immediately reflected why Ian would let the prisoners on the sixth floor kill each other.

    After all, the main purpose of Ian is to keep the hope of rain?

    The murderous spirit of this man is too heavy, and he is also gloomy. When he comes down, many people subconsciously stay away from him, so even if he was their companion for the time being, no one likes him.

    Now Ian is aiming at him, and there is no one to help him.

    Xiliu''s eyes were hidden under the brim of his hat. His cigar was popping in his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Ian, are you going to tear down the bridge?"

    "There is no river. Where is the saying of demolishing the bridge?" Ian also sneered: "it''s not your way to get down to the sixth floor. What''s more, the stab you stabbed Magellan didn''t help me at all. Even without you, I can kill Magellan as well. Then, why should I take you away without any contribution?"

    Klockdale also stood up at the right time and said, "yes, and if I''m right, you were the warden of the propulsion City prison! It''s out of place with us prisoners... "

    Even a villain like klockdale didn''t like hiliu, because he could see him clearly in his cell at the beginning. After Hannibal released hiliu, hiliu instead pulled out his sword and knocked down the guards. Klockdale was the boss of Baroque office at the beginning, and what he hated most was this kind of Betrayer.

    And the prisoners, who had not suffered enough from the prison guards, were so mentioned by klockdale that they looked at him badly.

    "Either you fight with the prisoners on the sixth floor. If you can survive, then I can consider taking you away!" Ian held his hands, raised his chin and said to him, "or I''ll kill you myself! Make a choice

    "However, I have a third choice, don''t I?" Hiliu held his hand on the handle of his knife and said, "that''s to kill you with the prisoners on the sixth floor!"

    After that, he didn''t wait for Yi''an and them to answer, then he yelled to the survivors who came out of the prison: "push the City prison. Now it''s a mess. It''s a good time to escape. Kill these people and we can all leave. Why should we kill each other as they say?"

    I have to say that Xiliu''s words touched the hearts of the prisoners, yes! Why kill each other? If you fight, you can only go one way, but if you fight back instead of fighting, maybe you can escape more!

    So the surviving prisoners began to move, but they were still worried and said, "what about the boat that escaped from prison?"

    "Just grab their boat, won''t it?" Xiliu said with a smile: "even if I can''t get it, I can fake the name of the warden of propulsion city and get the warship to take us away! But I have to be quick. Once the news reaches the Navy headquarters, my identity will be useless! "

    Xiliu''s words dispelled the prisoners'' last doubts, so one by one they clenched their fists, gathered together in a hostile way, and then looked at Ian and them together.

    Even if you know that there are three chiwuhai on Yi''an''s side, which of the prisoners on the sixth floor is not a notorious guy? Even the world government and navy are not afraid of them, and the reputation of qiwuhai naturally does not scare them. They have enough self-confidence or conceit to think they can fight back

    Seeing the movements of these guys, Ian and them are also on guard. Luo holds the handle of his wild sword, urki also holds up the stone pestle, Luffy clenches his hands, and Solon pulls out his knife from his waist and holds it in his mouth.

    However, Ian burst out laughing at the moment.

    "Ha ha ha! So it is In fact, from the beginning, Ian didn''t want to take any prisoners from the sixth floor away. Before, he thought, if they really kill each other to the last one, what excuse would he use to repent? But now, with Xiliu''s encouragement, these guys turn around and want to deal with themselves. That''s great!

    Ian looked at the rest of the prisoners, and then found out what he was looking for.

    A tall female pirate in prison clothes, with heavy makeup and a long nose like uthorp''s, makes people wonder whether she will be uthorp''s mother... This is Katrina Tibo, nicknamed xuanyue hunter, who is said to be the most vicious Female Pirate in history.

    There is also a huge guy, even if he is sitting cross legged on the ground, even Ian, they can only look up to him. That is the wolf San Juan, nicknamed as a huge warship. This guy has a chestnut head. In the narrow sixth floor prison, he is very bent, but no one dares to look down on him just because of his huge size, He''s also the only one who''s been held alone in a cell.

    Then there''s Bacchus chott in the clown''s hat, nicknamed the big barrel, and the evil king with a pair of long corners, like Kato the beast, abaro Pizarro!

    These guys were originally taken away from the sixth level prison by Tiki in history. According to Ian''s guess, now that the navy is planning a war against white beard, Tiki probably won''t stay with them obediently. He will certainly find a way to come out alone. This guy''s ambition is more than qiwuhai, He needs more vicious and powerful Companions to help him fulfill his ambition and dream, and the prisoners in the City prison are his best choice. If Ian doesn''t show up at pushtown prison, maybe before long, this guy will have the same idea. But now that Ian is ahead of this guy, how can he leave a hole for him? To kill these evil parties ahead of time and make this guy unable to develop his own power is the biggest restriction to him! None of the prisoners in the sixth floor can be kept¡° Kill them Ian waved his hand and said, "after killing them, we can leave!" On hearing Ian''s words, the prisoners immediately screamed and rushed towards each other¡° I''m here to meet the hope of rain With a knife in his mouth, Sauron yelled vaguely and rushed up to yuzhixiliu. But he remembered very well that this guy had sent out a strong intention to kill himself before. In that case, it depends on who can kill who! Ian originally wanted to stop Sauron. He thought that Sauron''s strength might be less than that of hiliu. But on second thought, Ian didn''t move. Maybe it''s better to let Solon fight with a powerful opponent, which will make him grow faster... As long as you take good care of him, don''t let him suffer too much injury¡° Very flat, let''s move our muscles and bones, too! " Krocdal said to Shen Ping, "I''ve been in the cell all the time. I''m bored and moldy!"¡° That''s fine! " He nodded, released his arms, and then walked on his clogs to the huge wolf San Juan, who was his chosen opponent! Klocdal, on the other hand, snorted coldly, turned into sand and rushed towards the evil king Pizarro. Yi''an is not only crowded, but the biggest advantage is that their stone shackles have been removed, while the prisoners on the sixth floor have just come out of the prison, and the shackles are still in their hands. Even if they have the ability of demon fruit, it is useless. So it can be predicted that it will be only a matter of time before they can solve these guys, so Yi''an no longer plans to do it, Let them do it At the same time that a big fight broke out on the sixth floor of the prison, enilu, who had been waiting on the warship outside, was also molesting the guards of the prison. The fleet guarding the prison has been annihilated by his large-scale thunder strike. However, the guards of the propulsion city also found the existence of ainilu. They knew that ainilu was waiting for Yi''an and others who had robbed the prison, so they wanted to eliminate their backroads. A group of guards opened the cable bridge and took out guns and guns, Bombard the warship on enilu. All of a sudden, ainilu had fun. He stood in the bow of the boat and used his gold stick to pick up the shells that attacked the boat. Then he saw who was not pleased, and he directly lowered a God''s sanction to beat the guards in a mess. With his power, it''s possible to wipe out all the guards in an instant, but he managed to find a way to pass the time. How could it end so soon. However, just when I was having a good time, I suddenly felt that something had intruded into my own perception circle... "Hmm?" Enilu turned his head doubtfully and looked towards the rear, only to find that several warships had appeared on the sea! Admiral peach rabbit, has arrived!?

 Chapter 539

    If Ian is here, he will be very surprised, because the speed of naval reinforcements is beyond his expectation!

    It''s only one or two years since Yi''an invaded the prison of the city of propulsion. However, it''s almost the same time for the reinforcements to appear from the moment they received the help from the city of propulsion. It''s totally impossible!

    The special air route of the world government, known as the triangular current, connects the judicial Island, the propulsion city and the naval headquarters. The principle of the triangular current is that there is a huge vortex in its center, and the flow is driven by this vortex. Since it is a vortex, the choice of direction is fixed, and it will only flow in one direction.

    Therefore, it is impossible to get to the propulsion City prison directly from the Navy headquarters. You must take the current to the judicial Island first, and then follow the current of the judicial channel to get to the propulsion City prison. When you come out of the propulsion City prison and take the special water, you will only have one destination, which is the Navy headquarters!

    Since he had to go to the judicial Island first, the appearance of naval reinforcements would be relatively slow. This is also the reason why Ian was able to carry out his plan boldly after telling ainilu to destroy the prison''s escort ship, because he knew that even if the Navy sent reinforcements immediately, it would be too late to push forward the city.

    However, what happened in the world was just so unexpected. The reason why the marshal of the Warring States period came from general ahe was that general taotu asked her to come out.

    Because the navy ships led by lieutenant general taotu can go against common sense and directly from the Navy headquarters to the propulsion city!

    In the observation of ainilu, the reinforcements of those warships, not long after they appeared, were zooming in his field of vision, which means that the opposite party is closing in the direction of advancing the city with amazing speed!

    "What''s going on?" Ainilu can''t help but be astonished. He used to come with Ian on a warship. Of course, he knew the speed of the warship. However, when he saw the speed of the other warship, even he suspected that he was blinded.

    There were five Navy warships coming. On top of the first warship, a tall and beautiful woman was looking at the direction of the city with a telescope.

    This woman, with white skin and long dark hair, is tied into a long braid by her, hanging on her right shoulder. She is wearing a pink dress on her upper body, with the lace pattern on her skirt, and a skilful skirt on her lower body, revealing a pair of legs with high heels and a black spider tattoo on her left thigh.

    She was wearing a white navy coat, her empty sleeves swaying with the sea breeze, and a long knife was hanging around her waist. It was her weapon, the famous knife "jinpiro"!

    Peach rabbit will hold a telescope in one hand, the other hand is holding a rope, this rope along the side of the ship into the sea, with the impact of the waves stretched straight, constantly shaking, a faint pink light, is along the peach rabbit''s hand covering the rope above, and along the rope in the sea

    "There''s a warship, and the guy with the earlobe on it is one of our targets, isn''t it?" Admiral Tao Tu put down his telescope and asked a major general nearby.

    It was only after she put down the telescope that she was able to see her true appearance clearly. The beauty of the peach rabbit lieutenant general was not amazing, but she had a kind of sexy and mature lady temperament. Raising her hands and raising her feet gave people a kind of famous style.

    The rear admiral, frightened by her temperament, always felt like a bumpkin in front of general taotu, so he stammered back: "yes... Yes, that man should be enilu, the boatswain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, The naval intelligence service still does not know the origin of the other party.... "

    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, just catch it! "

    General taotu gently grabbed his hair from his bangs and dropped the cable in his hand. Then something strange happened, and the speed of the five warships immediately decreased.

    But at the moment, the Navy''s warship has also been close to the propulsion City prison, peach rabbit pointed out his finger and said: "fire! Destroy that warship

    Her order was soon carried out. The guns on the bow of five warships burst into flames, and more than a dozen shells shot at the ships left behind in enilu.

    Hearing the sound of the guns, the guards who pushed forward the prison immediately got excited, cheered and yelled: "reinforcements! It''s reinforcements! The support from the Navy headquarters has finally arrived! "

    "Keep firing. Don''t stop until you sink that warship!" Admiral peach rabbit has orders.

    As a result, enilu was unlucky. These five naval warships did not come up, but kept firing and attacking. Enilu alone could not defend so much. Soon, the warships were hit by shells.

    Boom! A shell landed on the deck at the stern of the ship and blasted a big hole there. Countless pieces of debris splashed out in the flying fire and smoke.

    Not only the stern, but also the side of the ship was caught, and the whole ship was filled with smoke and fire.

    Aini road in such an attack, appears to be a bit embarrassed, but he soon began to fight back against the other side''s warships¡° God''s punishment Aini road''s right arm disappeared, and a thunder light suddenly appeared above the warship where lieutenant general taotu was. Then Aini road waved and chopped down, and the thunder light blasted toward the warship. According to ainilu''s experience, even if such a ray of thunder can''t sink the other side''s warship, it can at least open a big hole in the other side''s deck. However, what he didn''t expect was that after falling and flashing, nothing happened! There was no expected scream of the Navy, no explosion of the deck, nothing¡° Strange Aini road did not believe this evil, once again gathered a group of thunder light, towards the warship. This time, Aini road finally saw clearly. After the thunder was cut down, a woman on the deck gently raised her right hand and caught it with the back of her hand! I really caught it! So the thunder light condensed into a blue and white light ball, which was held by the back of the woman''s hand, and then flickered, getting smaller and smaller, and finally went out... "What kind of ability is this?" Ainilu''s eyes are almost staring out. This is another time that he sees someone who can take down his thunder lightly. The first time is Ian, the second time is the red haired guy who was made shanks by Ian. Now the third person also appears, the black haired woman on the opposite ship! Of course, ainilu knew that the other side was probably a demon fruit, but he didn''t know what kind of ability the other side used to make his thunder disappear¡° Ha ha After receiving the thunder light from Aini Road, Lieutenant General Tao Tu covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I know why the marshal of the Warring States period was so wary of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment¡° Yes The major general beside her nodded and said, "now the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has not only Tenghu Yixiao, the fruit power of gravity, but also enilu, the fruit power of thunder, plus Yi''an''s krypton gold. Many people in the Navy headquarters call these three" big three "in private! For the Navy, the strength of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has expanded a bit. If they take the prisoners to the City prison again, it will certainly become a serious problem for the Navy! "¡° I haven''t met that young man named Ian yet In the roar of the guns, peach rabbit said with a smile: "we must have a good experience this time..." just as general peach rabbit said this, a frivolous voice next to him rang out and said: "in fact, I really want to say that if you can defeat Ian, I may be very happy... But now it seems that you don''t have that chance!" Turning around, peach rabbit saw Aini road sitting on the side of the boat. The warship was about to be destroyed. Of course, enilu couldn''t stay on the boat waiting to fall into the sea, so a blink appeared on lieutenant general taotu''s boat

 Chapter 540

    "Admiral?" Enilu looked at the peach rabbit''s epaulet and asked, "who are you?"

    With Ian, enilu also knows how to identify the rank of the Navy, but he has dealt with the Yellow ape. At this moment, when he saw that the reinforcements sent by the Navy were only a lieutenant general, he had some doubts.

    He thought there would be another Navy General

    "I''m Zhiyuan. You can call me lieutenant general taotu!" "You look very confident," the peach rabbit said with a smile

    "Ha ha ha!" Enilu laughed and said, "who do you think I am? I am the God of enilu

    Yi An is not in, this guy''s second disease committed again, way: "your navy shouldn''t come, kneel down to pray, then I may spare your life!"

    However, taotu didn''t care at all and said, "I don''t agree with you, because the natural system, which thinks itself invincible, can die the fastest!"

    As her voice fell, the navy soldiers on the warship also burst out, holding guns and swords, surrounded enilu.

    "Are you going to deal with me with this rubbish?" Ainilu said with disdain.

    "Then... What about the Shanghai Loushi bullet?" With a wave of his hand, Admiral taotu immediately opened fire on the Marines who surrounded Aini road.

    When he heard the hailou stone bullet, enilu was shocked. At the moment when the navy soldiers opened fire, he immediately left the side of the ship in a blink, and did not dare to fight against the element body there.

    However, when he blinked to another place on the deck, suddenly a fragrant wind came, and the peach rabbit had cut him off with the famous knife jinpiro in his hand.

    Ainilu tried his best to dodge. However, taotu''s swordsmanship seemed to be very exquisite. After a few dodges, ainilu''s abdomen was scratched by taotu, and taotu''s knife was wrapped with domineering force, so this knife directly hurt ainilu''s body, making his abdomen appear a long red scratch, which had oozed blood.

    Ainilu was in pain, but he felt that this armed color was really annoying. So in his anger, a 30 million volt Thunderbird shot out. The Thunderbird opened its wings and beak towards the peach rabbit.

    In the face of this amazing blow, peach rabbit did not hurry to raise his right hand, as before, with the back of his hand to catch the Thunderbird.

    This time, ainilu finally saw clearly. There was a faint pink light on the peach rabbit''s right hand. When the Thunderbird just came into contact with the pink light, its shape immediately contracted and changed into a thunder ball again. It stopped on the back of the peach rabbit''s hand, and then flashed, the thunder light became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared

    "What kind of ability is that?" Aini road is going crazy. He thinks that he has met people who can defuse his thunder everywhere except the one he beat the Yellow ape?

    "Ha ha, guess!" Peach rabbit a smile, but did not answer him, but continue to hold a knife to Ai Ni road cut.

    Ainilu wanted to blink away from the peach rabbit''s attack range again. However, as soon as he appeared, a sword Qi flew towards his position.

    All of a sudden, Aini road has finally come back. I want to slap myself!

    Although taotu can''t keep up with his blinking speed, the problem is that ainilu is fighting with her on the warship now. Although the warship of the navy is huge, the deck that can accommodate people to stand is not very wide. Compared with on land, ainilu''s blinking distance is limited! And he can''t move to the sea, in that case, he will fall into the water!

    In this way, knowing the range of ainilu''s activities, the peach rabbit can more easily capture his position by seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering.

    To be honest, after fighting with all kinds of powerful characters, ainilu''s idea of being invincible is becoming less and less confident. In combat, strength is not the decisive factor, and the battlefield environment and the opponent''s restraint are the key to winning.

    Now, when he faced the peach rabbit, he only felt that he was timid. He still didn''t know the devil fruit ability of the other side.

    After dodging the sword Qi, peach rabbit forced up again. Aini Lu dodged left and right under her knife, and was accidentally cut down again.

    dying! Don''t get entangled with this strange woman!

    With this thought in his mind, ainilu aimed his eyes at the warships near the sea, intending to escape to them in a blink.

    It''s impossible that there are people like this strange woman on those warships. At that time, as long as they jump over, those navy soldiers can''t stop themselves. Even if this strange woman wants to come, she can''t catch up with her speed. She can fight guerrillas with him.

    However, when ainilu wanted to activate his own ability, he was like guessing his idea. Suddenly, he raised his right hand!

    Aini road was cut by her knife in the two wounds, suddenly a faint pink light.

    Originally, Aini road was already in the middle of the blink. At this time, suddenly, as if he had lost his power, the whole person fell down from the mid air!

    Poop! Ainilu fell into the sea... At the moment of falling into the water, ainilu was still in a daze, because he could feel it, and his thundering ability was still there, but suddenly he didn''t listen! At the moment when the sea water came in, enilu felt that his strength was fading. He could not float in the sea. He was in a panic. He desperately wanted to breathe, but he choked on the sea water, just like a drowning man¡° Bring him up Peach rabbit put away his knife and gave orders to the Marines. So soon, some navy soldiers who could swim jumped into the sea and rescued Aini road. Of course, at the time of saving him, Aini road had been handcuffed by hailou stone¡° Cough After being fished out, ainilu fell on his knees on the deck and coughed desperately. He was really embarrassed and wet. Even the turban of Baotou fell off because of falling into the water, revealing his explosive head. Peach rabbit is shaking slightly all over, it is to see Eni road after the explosion of the head to smile suffocated... "Damn, in the end what''s going on!" After a while, enilu didn''t care about his hairstyle. He looked up at the peach rabbit and asked. I''m not reconciled. He''s had a fight with the Navy General huangape, but now he fell into the hands of a Navy Lieutenant so soon. He doesn''t think it''s right¡° ha-ha! Different from your natural system, I''m the demon fruit power of the Superman system! " Peach rabbit smile, finally answered him: "but my superhuman ability, but some unique, because I am docile fruit ability!"¡° Docile fruit? " Aini Lu looked at the peach rabbit blankly, feeling unable to understand. Peach rabbit went to Aini Road, put his hand on Aini road''s shoulder, and then a burst of pink light came up again, stained Aini road''s whole body¡° Do you feel it? " Peach rabbit said with a smile: "do you think your body is completely disobedient?" Although ainilu was handcuffed by hailou stone, he had no strength, but his body could move. However, after peach rabbit''s hand touched him, he only felt his muscles stiff¡° Very simple, that''s because your muscles have been "tamed" by me Peach rabbit''s hand left ainilu''s body. She didn''t want to touch the exploder all the time, but she explained: "as long as I''m within my ability, I can" tame "all the things I want to tame, whether it''s human body or energy, and let them act according to my will. This kind of ability, It can even be spread through the media. As you can see, the reason why we can come so quickly is because I have tamed the current! " Aini road suddenly realized that no wonder the navy would come so fast. It turned out that this strange woman in front of her let the current send them back! Still have oneself just of strength don''t listen to command, originally is cut by her time, that kind of ability already stay in oneself body¡° I see! " Peach rabbit looked at enilu''s expression and said with a smile: "no matter how violent the energy is, no matter how fierce the attack is, in front of my ability, it will become as gentle as a little rabbit. Otherwise, how do you think my nickname comes from?"

 Chapter 542

    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. The fruit of demons can really be regarded as one thing falling into another. The seemingly powerful ability will be targeted one day.

    Aini road was caught, he still fell into the hands of peach rabbit.

    This is the typical loss of not knowing the opponent''s ability. However, since he arrived at the blue ocean, enilu has been hit by this kind of attack one after another, and his arrogance has become more and more restrained.

    "That warship, I think, is waiting to meet you?" Peach rabbit looked at the warship before Aini Road, waved his hand and said: "sink it!"

    Once again, the cannon roared. The ship that was originally the flying squirrel''s boat was completely destroyed this time. In the fire and smoke, it sank into the sea.

    Looking at the sinking of the ship, Admiral taotu thought a little and said, "our ship should not come near any more. Just stay here and leave some people to guard the ship. If necessary, the general will leave and push the ship into the City prison. We can''t let them take the ship!"

    Her order was naturally understood by the navy soldiers, who were not prepared to leave a way for the escaped pirates.

    So next, in addition to a part of the navy soldiers staying on the warship, the rest of the navy soldiers followed Lieutenant General Tao Tu, driving a boat, to the propulsion City prison.

    The guards of the prison lined up to welcome the arrival of lieutenant general taotu, who went straight into the visiting room with people.

    "Welcome, lieutenant general peach rabbit!" A beautiful woman in sunglasses with her right eye covered by bangs raised her hand and said, "I''m domino, the deputy warden of the prison!"

    Next to another short figure, like the little devil, also saluted and said: "I''m the commander of the blue orangutan, Chris!"

    "I''m Sadie junior, the warden of the grand prison!" It was a woman of the same stature.

    Peach rabbit nodded to them and asked, "what''s the situation now?"

    Domino replied: "it has been confirmed that the robbers are Ian, the black dragon of qiwuhai, along with him, Trafalgar, urki, the supernova, Luffy straw hat, and Sauron, the pirate hunter. In addition, due to the riots they triggered, almost all the criminals who are now on the first or fourth floor of the prison have been released... All these are OK, But now they have entered the sixth floor of the prison. If the prisoners on the sixth floor are also released by them, it will be troublesome... "

    "Where''s your director, Magellan?" Peach rabbit frowned and asked, it seems that the situation is more serious than he imagined. From receiving the news of the invasion to now, there is not much time in the past, but the robbers have attacked the sixth floor. Didn''t Magellan stop them?

    "This..." domino said in a cold sweat: "director Magellan is in the fourth floor prison, but... But he has been knocked down by the black dragon Ian, and now his life and death are unknown..."

    "What?" Peach rabbit surprised: "Magellan is unknown? You can''t be sure? "

    "Yes..." Si interjected: "all my blue orangutan jailers have been killed. Now the fourth floor of the prison is occupied by some left behind rioting prisoners. They have guarded the elevator entrance, and our guards can''t enter... So we can''t confirm the situation of director Magellan. We can only watch Magellan fall to the ground, motionless..."

    Taotu is in a bad mood. When the marshal of the Warring States sent her to come, he once told her that Magellan, the warden, was powerful and wanted taotu to join hands with Magellan to stop Ian. However, taotu didn''t expect that Magellan would be defeated by Ian so soon. If Magellan was killed, then she would lose her helper

    "By the way, where is Yu zhixiliu, your warden?" Peach rabbit suddenly remembered that there was such a master in the city of prison.

    "Warden hiliu..." little sati swallowed his saliva and said: "no, it''s hiliu of the rain. He has confirmed his rebellion. He killed deputy warden Hannibal and attacked him from behind. He hit the warden Magellan hard... Now he has followed black dragon Ian of qiwuhai to the sixth floor of the prison..."

    Peach rabbit''s heart suddenly sank down, to here, she found that the situation was much more serious than she imagined.

    Magellan''s life and death are uncertain. Xiliu of the rain rebelled. The sixth floor of the prison was broken, but the whole prison guards were helpless. Now they have to deal with this mess by themselves!?

    "Do you have a sixth level screen?" Peach rabbit no nonsense, toward the monitoring room, said: "transfer out to see how the sixth floor of the situation!"

    However, when they arrived at the monitoring room, the guards in charge of monitoring told taotu with a worried face that because the sixth floor was closed and hypnotic gas was released, the video phone worms of the sixth floor prison were also affected, and now almost all of them are in dormant state. That is to say, almost all of the monitoring images of the sixth floor are black, even if there are, It''s only limited to a few phone bugs monitoring remote corners. Now we can''t see the situation of the sixth floor at all.

    This situation, let peach rabbit is very angry, now the sixth floor in the end what happened, they could not know.

    However, time didn''t wait for me. We had to take action as soon as possible, so peach rabbit immediately began to set up and said, "all the navy soldiers and prison guards are with me. We must take back the fourth floor and rescue the prison warden Magellan! Then, starting from the fourth floor, build a blocking position! " With Tao Tu''s order, all the navy soldiers and prison guards took action. Just before departure, General Tao Tu took a look at ainilu, who was handcuffed by hailou stone, and said, "your captain is really unwise. Now the ship has been sunk, and he can''t go, so you will meet him soon, Maybe they''ll be locked up together! "¡° Well, I''ll see! " Aini Lu did not care a smile, straight at the peach rabbit said: "you are a good woman, if you can, when we leave, maybe we will take you with us!" Peach rabbit was very angry and gave a cold hum. However, he took ainilu''s words as a sign of being hard mouthed and unconvinced. Instead of talking to him, he told the navy soldiers to guard ainilu, and then led the team off. There are few people in the prison cells on the first floor and the second floor now, and the prisoners did not stay in the two floors. They all followed Ian down. Only when they reached the third floor, they found some scattered prisoners, but they were all bullied by prison guards, so they stayed secretly at that time, I''m looking for revenge on the injured prison guards. For these guys, peach rabbit is not polite, directly ordered to be killed. Under the leadership of taotu, the army continued to rush to the fourth floor prison. There were many prisoners guarding the entrance of the elevator. Taotu took the lead and rushed into the prisoners. With her strength, the prisoners could not stop her and soon took back the fourth floor. Then, on the bridge, peach rabbit saw Magellan''s huge body on the ground. With a sigh, peach rabbit walked towards Magellan. She looked at Magellan''s motionless appearance and squatted down to check. However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, saying: "don''t look, he is not dead! But if you want to wake up, maybe it will take a little time... "Peach rabbit turned his head and looked around, but saw a locked cell. All the cells around were opened, but this cell was still closed. A bald and cold man squatted in the cell with his head down¡° Who are you? " Peach rabbit was stunned for a moment and asked, "why didn''t you escape? You saw what happened to Magellan? "¡° Hum! I''m just waiting for someone! " The bald man raised his head, looked at the peach rabbit and said, "although Magellan was knocked down by Ian of qiwuhai, he saved his life. Otherwise, the abdominal wound alone can make Magellan bleed to death!" Peach rabbit gently lifted Magellan''s body, looked at his abdominal wound, and found that if so, there was a faint light at the wound, but the wound had almost healed. This wound was left by the attack of yuzhixiliu, right¡° You did a good job Peach rabbit said to the bald man: "I didn''t run away with the prisoners. Maybe when it''s over, I can apply for commutation of your sentence!" However, Tao Tu''s words attracted a burst of ridicule from the bald man and said, "you''d better worry about yourself. If my boss comes back with Ian, you''ll have to face more than one Qiwu sea at that time..."

 Chapter 543

    When general taotu and his troops set up a blocking position on the fourth floor, a big war broke out on the sixth floor of the prison!

    Those who can be locked up in the sixth level prison are all super felons. If we want to use the amount of reward to describe it, it is conservatively estimated that the reward of prisoners here is more than 200 million. There is no ceiling!

    Those less than this amount are not qualified to be locked up here!

    However, among the remaining 17 prisoners, Ian''s real concern is the four guys who would have been Blackbeard''s companions.

    Hiliu, San Juan, the tyrant and the most vicious female prisoner, Katrina, are the strongest in the sixth level prison! Although Ian doesn''t know their specific reward, it''s estimated that it''s about 500 million, even higher than his own reward!

    Although reward is not the representative of strength, it can also be used as a reference value. If Ian is the only one, it will be very troublesome to deal with these guys.

    But fortunately, Ian is not alone, his helpers are also many! And these helpers, the strength is also super!

    On the other hand, it is the huge warship San Juan, who is also tall. But in front of San Juan, it is just like a small point. This is because the prison space has suppressed San Juan.

    The huge figure brings strong destructive power. Although San Juan is wearing a pair of specially made huge stone shackles, the goods are not a demon fruit. Therefore, the stone only limits his hands and feet, and has no negative effect on him. So he smashes the stone shackles to the original weapon.

    Even a Dodge, San Juan''s hands hit on the ground, the ground inch by inch cracked, the huge vibration makes people wonder whether the whole prison is shaking.

    San Juan waves his hand again, and Shen Ping dodges again. But this time, a sixth level criminal who is fighting with Yi An''s prisoners is unfortunately hit by San Juan''s arm. The whole person chirps and turns into meat at the moment of being hit! That kind of feeling, just like a fat insect with feet, juice flying around

    At this time, San Juan can only move his arms. His body is too big, and the prison space on the sixth floor is also large, but most of his body is stuck.

    So he didn''t hit very flat two times in a row, and he wanted to stretch his body.

    What this stretch brings is the cracking of the sixth floor prison wall, and the rustling of sand and stones indicates that even the roof above will collapse.

    "It''s on the bottom of the sea. I can''t let you mess about!" When he saw this scene, he stopped and stood in place. He was very lucky. He clenched his left hand around his waist, but his right fist was pounding at San Juan!

    "Three thousand tile fists!"

    Bang! With the very flat out of a boxing, a burst of turbulence around, boxing force shake open the air around, like a shell, directly in San Juan''s... Little JJ above!

    There''s no way. San Juan is squatting. His flat figure is too small for him. This fight can only reach his position

    San Juan''s eyes were wide open when he hit the punch!

    Very flat fist strength is not joking, San Juan squatting body, at this moment was hit by the impact of a butt sitting on the ground.

    However, he took advantage of the victory and made another 3000 vazheng fists, all of which were in the same position

    This scene made Ian sweat. For the first time, he found that he was too big to be a good thing!

    Looking at very flat, it seems that he intends to play JJ to death, but Ian doesn''t dare to look at it any more, so he turns his eyes to the sand crocodile.

    Klocdal''s opponent is big barrel Bacchus CHOT. Although he is also a big man, he is much worse than San Juan. However, klocdal encountered a little trouble when he chose him as his opponent, because he did not expect that CHOT had wine on him!

    Klockdale doesn''t know whether the prison still provides wine to the prisoners, or whether it''s Choate''s demon fruit ability, the other party''s wine fruit or something, and the wine is actually preserved by his usual ability.

    In a word, the gourd wine that CHOT was carrying caused a lot of trouble to klocdal.

    Originally, klockdale intended to use his sandification ability to drain the water from the opponent and solve the battle as soon as possible. However, CHOT found klockdale''s weakness in the sand and filled himself with wine to prevent him from being hurt by klockdale. Then he twisted the gourd and fought with klockdale, and he was very fierce, With his action, the gourd from time to time to shake out the wine to seriously interfere with the play of klockdal.

    "Hello, Lao Sha! Can you do it? " Ian could not help shouting: "if not, let me come!"

    "Even if I join your pirate group now, you are not allowed to interfere in my fight!" Being questioned by Ian, krocdal was also a little annoyed and didn''t return to the tunnel.

    Ian shrugged and looked away, then saw Trafalgar and urki, with their Pirate Group, fighting with Katrina.

    Katrina, the most ferocious female criminal, is really worthy of her reputation. Because she is handcuffed with hailou stone, it''s hard to see whether she has the ability of demon fruit. However, this woman with heavy makeup has a good domineering cultivation. In the face of the joint attack of Luo and urki, she even relies on the black armed color domineering which covers her whole body.

    Ian noticed that Luo''s surgical ability could not cut Katrina''s body!

    This is of course because Luo has no domineering power, but from this point on, this Katrina is at least not weaker than the vilgo who was killed by Ian!

    However, Ian saw for a while and found that Luo and them had no problem, because urki was also extremely fierce. Almost all of Katrina''s counterattack was given by urki. He didn''t know what was going on with his demonic fruit ability. The more Katrina hit him, the fiercer his counterattack power was.

    Compared with the sixth level prison felons, the strength of the rest of the prisoners on Ian''s side is weak except for kroddar and sheping. However, their advantage is that they can use the devil''s fruit ability, but the other side can''t, which is to some extent to level the gap with their opponents.

    So, in Ian''s view, victory is only a matter of time.

    So Ian turned to Solon.

    Luffy and Shanzhi were fighting with the rest of the sixth level criminals, but Solon and yuzhixiliu were left alone.

    It''s Solon''s request, so Luffy and they''re not going to interfere.

    However, there is a big gap between Solon and hiliu. When Ian looked at him, he found that Solon had several long wounds, and he was breathing.

    These are all left on him in the fight just now

    The wound is not too deep. It is estimated that Solon tried his best to protect himself when he was stabbed. However, these wounds are always bleeding, and the loss of blood aggravates Solon''s physical consumption.

    However, even if he was hurt like this, Sauron''s eyes were still full of fighting spirit!

    "Three swords flow - Ghost chop!"

    Sauron dashed forward, holding his knife with his hands crossed, and slashed at the rain Xiliu. Meanwhile, the knife in his mouth also struck out with his head swinging!

    Xiliu held his red magic sword, one of which was set on the cross cutting point of Sauron''s three swords, suppressing Sauron''s cutting, but he was also pushed by Sauron to slide out a few steps.

    "Go away! Boy With a sudden force, Xiliu cut away Sauron.

    Solon flew out, rolled over, put his feet on the ground, jerked and chopped at hiliu again.

    "Tiger hunt!"

    However, when they crossed each other, Solon''s chest broke open again, but hiliu had nothing to do with it!

    At the moment of Solon''s move, hiliu seized his flaw and slashed him again.

    Solon wanted to get up, but when he got up, he was stumbling and bleeding a lot, which made him dizzy.

    Seeing this scene, Yi''an couldn''t help but face a heavy, hand on his thousand cherry knife handle, want to go.

    However, Solon seemed to know Ian''s action. Suddenly, without looking back, Solon said, "Ian, don''t come here!"

    Ian stopped, frowned and said, "Solon, you are not his opponent now..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Solon and said, "I know! However, I still want to fight! "

    With his back to Ian, Solon''s body was as straight as ever. He said: "Ian, I swore that I would become the biggest swordsman in the world! I won''t live in the shadow of you and guyna all the time. If you want to intervene in my fight, I will never forgive you in my life... "

    Although I can''t see Solon''s eyes at the moment, Ian can imagine how determined he is.

    This smelly boy was a character who didn''t admit defeat when he was young, so when Ian heard this, he already realized his determination, so he quietly put down his hand holding the handle of the knife and said: "if you die in battle, I will avenge you!"

    "I won''t give you this chance!" Solon turned his back to Ian and grinned, then squatted down slightly and clenched his knife with both hands.

    Then Ian saw that the air around him seemed to be distorted, and the two knives seemed to be shaking!

    "Amorous beauty - sleepless at night!"

    With a loud roar, Sauron''s whole body, like an arrow, went to kill hiliu

 Chapter 544

    To tell you the truth, hiliu was always absent-minded when he fought with Solon.

    Now he thinks more about how to escape from the prison, rather than pestering with the green haired boy in front of him.

    He knew that Ian actually wanted to kill him, otherwise he would not have been allowed to join the sixth level prisoners to kill each other before, and since Ian wanted to kill himself, of course he would have to resist?

    So he incited the rest of the sixth level prisoners to fight with Ian and them.

    In fact, he knew very well that these prisoners in hailou stone handcuffs could not pose any threat to Ian. However, his goal was achieved. As long as there was chaos, he would have a chance.

    Hiliu has noticed that there are two beautiful women among Ian and his gang. Generally speaking, such beautiful women should play an important role in the Pirate Group.

    If you can take any of them as hostages, then you can force Yi to leave.

    Although hiliu had been fighting with Solon before, he was quietly watching the two women to see who was better to hijack.

    However, what Xiliu didn''t expect was that the green haired boy in front of him became more and more brave!?

    The bloody wounds on his body not only didn''t make the boy fall, but also stimulated the potential of the other side.

    When he saw Solon''s vision of the Banshee behind him, Xiliu couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He found that he really underestimated the green haired boy, and the other side''s spirit had been completely integrated into his sword moves!?

    This is a man with wild eyes!

    With a rapid wave of the sword, hiliu''s intention to kill also appeared. He felt the threat from Sauron.

    Brush! In a moment, the two of them staggered, leaving a foot in front of him, holding the posture of chopping, while Sauron was half kneeling on the ground with his head down, holding a knife in both hands, holding the same posture of chopping.

    However, the next second, Solon''s chest suddenly opened a huge wound again, the blood spurted out instantly and fell to the ground.

    "Well, you want to beat me? You are too young! " Watching Sauron fall, hiliu snorted coldly with his cigar in his mouth.

    Unexpectedly, Solon, who fell to the ground, laughed and said with difficulty, "is it... Is it?"

    Tick, a drop of blood fell on the ground, with the drop of blood, Xiliu suddenly felt a sharp pain in front of his chest!

    "What... What Xiliu looked down, only to find that on his chest, he didn''t know when there were two crossed knife wounds, which had already cut his clothes and carved a scar of shame on his chest.

    This... When was this cut!? Does it mean that at the moment of fighting, the boy''s speed can be as fast as his own!?

    Hilliuhuo turned around and found that Solon was trembling and standing up from the ground again!

    After such a heavy injury, he can still stand up!?

    At this time, the blood on Sauron''s body has even soaked his trousers. However, Sauron''s momentum has not weakened at all. Instead, it has become stronger. He wears a turban on his head, and his eyes are covered in the shadow of the turban. He looks at Xiliu like a fierce beast, raises his right hand knife, points to Xiliu and says: "come on, I can support another knife!"

    With a click, the cigar in hiliu''s mouth was crushed by him and fell down!

    He put his knife back in the scabbard, then put it on his waist, squatted down slightly and made a posture of Juhe chop.

    Although Sauron pointed at hiliu with a knife, his consciousness at the moment was blurred. Hiliu killed countless people. Naturally, we could see how Sauron was at the moment, but he was not moved at all, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place!

    "Not guilty of murder!"

    However, when he came to Solon''s side in an instant and suddenly drew his sword, Solon''s already vague consciousness suddenly woke up at this moment.

    At this moment, his three swords were suddenly covered by a touch of light black. At the same time, behind Sauron, there was a magic image with three heads and six arms. With the rotation of Sauron''s body, he cut directly to the rain near Xiliu!

    "Asura silver mist!"

    The next second, the blade whirlwind suddenly blew from the flat ground, enveloping hiliu

    Qiang!!! A huge metal cross sound came, and Solon and hiliu were shaken away at the same time!

    With a bang, Solon''s body tilted back and fell to the ground. At the same time, Solon''s mouth erupted with a big mouthful of blood.

    On his abdomen, where was a terrible stab wound that almost cut him in two? Xiliu''s Juhe chop was not a joke. If it wasn''t for Sauron''s last move, Xiliu could have cut him in two from the waist.

    Rao is so. At the moment, Solon has also been fatally injured. Half of his waist has been cut off by Xiliu, and only the other half is still connected by skin and flesh. Therefore, this kind of massive hematemesis will appear after landing. The battle between swordsmen has always been an extremely dangerous battle of life and death, especially for Solon. When there is a big gap between strength and the other side, it is more dangerous. Hiliu also flew backwards, but he got up quickly. However, although he stood up, hiliu was not much better. There were a lot of wounds on his body at the moment. Solon''s ghost nine sabres flow just now was fought in a desperate state. Now hiliu was covered with blood and looked miserable. The only difference was that he was not as badly injured as Solon. Although he was very angry, Xiliu felt bloodthirsty when he saw the huge cut on Solon''s body. He stretched out his tongue and licked the blood from his forehead. The smell of blood spread in his mouth, which made him feel very happy. This kind of feeling is just like the feeling of killing people in the past... "This boy is dead!" Xiliu could not help murmuring: "sure enough, killing is a very cool thing..." however, before he finished, a voice suddenly sounded on his head¡° He won''t die, but I''m sure you will Xi was surprised. When he was fighting with Sauron just now, he unconsciously threw himself into it. He was a little forgetful. For a moment, he forgot that Ian was still watching. He suddenly raised his head, but found that Ian did not know when, had appeared above his head. In his hand, he held a blade burning with black flame. At the moment when hiliu raised his head, he suddenly thrust it into his head! Whoa!! With a slight sound, the blade of the flame easily penetrated hiliu''s head, and the tip of the flame came out directly from hiliu''s jaw. Hiliu''s expression was frozen at this moment... His brain had been burned through... Boom, with the high temperature of the flame spreading, hiliu''s body was suddenly lit from his head, and black flames came up all over his body. His stiff body, in the black flame, turned into coke and black fly ash. But Ian didn''t even look at him. He put qianben Sakura back into the scabbard, and then walked towards Solon. Squatting down, Ian looks at Solon, who is still spitting blood, and puts his hand on his abdomen. The light film covered the huge wound on Sauron''s waist. The special effect of shuangtianguidun began to play a role. Sauron gradually stopped the rhythm of hematemesis¡° Bear it. This guy''s knife is a second generation ghost. It''s a magic sword Ian said to Solon: "it''s difficult to heal the wound cut by this magic knife. It takes a while for a wound like you to be cured!" Solon collapsed on the ground, turned his head and looked at Ian, and said, "you... You''re still... Involved!"¡° Nonsense Yi An rolled a white eye to him and said: "if you don''t intervene, you will die. A dead guy can''t become the biggest swordsman in the world!"¡° Hum Sauron snorted coldly, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and said, "I won''t die!"¡° I''m still talking hard! " Yi''an scolded him with a smile, pointed to him and said: "however, I still have to praise you. I didn''t expect that you even used armed color and domineering spirit in the end!"¡° Is that right? " Solon held up the knife in his hand, pointed to the sky, looked at the blade and said: "the power before was domineering..."

 Chapter 545

    Joba and Nami have found the situation here, and they rush to check soron''s injury anxiously.

    "Give him some medicine!" Ian said to Joba: "with some medicine, he can recover faster."

    Joba nodded, quickly found out the medicine from his backpack and began to prepare it.

    Seeing that Ian was going to leave, Nami asked, "brother Ian, what are you going to do?"

    "Hiliu is dead, so the rest of the people must be solved quickly!" Ian replied.

    "That''s great. This prison really depresses me!" Nami clapped her chest and let go.

    Yi an a smile, wink to her way: "hard you, Na Mei! Oh, no, your majesty

    Nami can''t help grinning when she hears the words. She still remembers what identity she came with Ian.

    Ian walked towards the fighting crowd, and then a lightning gun shot through the body of a sixth level prisoner who was fighting. The strong current instantly spread all over the other side''s body and directly electrified him. Then the prisoners from the first level to the fourth level who were fighting with him immediately swarmed up, The weapon in his hand mercilessly beckoned to the other side and killed the prisoner completely.

    Ian didn''t even look at the bloody scene, continued to walk forward, and then shot at another prisoner.

    When klockdar saw Ian clearing up, he immediately realized that it was time to end. Although his opponent, big barrel CHOT, caused a lot of interference to klockdar, klockdar had a way to kill him.

    When klocdal''s hand was on the ground, the ground under jotter''s feet suddenly burst into countless gravel!

    Klocdal creates a circle of quicksand at CHOT''s feet, and CHOT is trapped in it. This move is too fatal for a huge person, especially when he can''t fly. He can''t climb out if he can''t get trapped in it!

    The drunken expression on jotter''s face has disappeared. Instead, he is extremely flustered. He desperately wants to get up from the sand pit, but on the contrary, he is sinking deeper and deeper. However, the quicksand, under the control of klocdal, slowly converges and gradually submerges jotter.

    "I didn''t like you when I was in prison before!" Standing on the edge of the bunker, klockdar held his chin high and said to CHOT, "how dare you laugh at me? Don''t think you can really talk nonsense when you are drunk..."

    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" In panic, jotter scrambled as hard as he could and said to krocdal, "please, spare me!"

    However, klocdal did not say a word, just looked at him until he was completely submerged.

    Ian had come to him and said, "take it easy, Lao Sha. This is the sea. Don''t be careless and get through the bottom of the prison..."

    "No!" Kroddahl replied, "I''m measured!"

    With that, the two of them looked at Haixia very flat.

    San Juan, a huge warship, is definitely a different kind of giant than a giant. Even Ian doesn''t know what race he is. If he left the propulsion City prison with Blackbeard Tiki according to the original history, he might become a terrible existence like oz. he has an incomparable huge size, It also has incomparable power.

    It''s just a pity that in this prison, he met Haixia very Ping

    He is a fisherman and a whale shark man. The power of a fisherman is ten times that of a human being, and the power of a fisherman is even more powerful than that of an ordinary fisherman.

    Although he is on the land now, he is able to play a strong fighting force. His Fishman karate has reached its peak. Although San Juan is thick skinned, he is more like a sandbag in front of him.

    And because the figure is much smaller than that of San Juan, it is very flexible to fight back against San Juan.

    How to say, San Juan, a big guy, his real strength should be used to destroy buildings, ships and even islands. It can be said that no one can match him in these points, but he is also very hard to deal with a single battle.

    He also wants to destroy the prison, because even if the prison is destroyed, he can still stand up from the bottom of the sea, but it is impossible for him to do so. Whenever he shows this idea of destruction, he will be severely suppressed by him.

    Even when he attacks him, he focuses on his lower body. People can only exert their greatest strength when they have a support point for their legs, and San Juan is no exception. Therefore, even Ping has no intention to let his feet stand.

    When Ian and klocdal looked at it, sheping had repeatedly kicked San Juan''s knee with 7000 tiles

    San Juan''s huge chestnut head, unable to support it, fell to the ground. At this time, Shen Ping stood up with one palm in front of him, and his right fist was on his waist. Suddenly, he slapped San Juan''s head in the air.

    "The secret of Fishman karate ¡¤ Wu Lai Guan!" At the moment when he hit San Juan''s chin with his flat hand, there was a strong shock in the air. Ian saw that a strong force of Qi passed through San Juan''s head... Blood flowed out of San Juan''s nostrils, and San Juan''s whole body became soft, the huge head, It''s so flat that it''s held in one hand¡° Is he dead? " Klocdal asked, unable to restrain himself¡° No He replied: "I didn''t kill him, but I believe he will keep dementia for a long time..." "brother Ian!" After he finished, he looked at Ian and said, "I don''t know why you want to kill the sixth level prisoners, but I don''t want them to interfere with your plan. I think it''s OK for you to do this, isn''t it?" Ian nodded. It''s OK. Krocdal was a bit surprised. In his impression, the fishmen were cruel and murderous, and they were very violent. However, in front of him, he was very flat, but he didn''t want to kill. This is really strange. It seems like a signal that the fighting has ended in the end of the war. One after another, the rest of the people have also ended their fighting. Wuerji and Luo, who fight against Katrina, are attacked by wuerji''s fruit ability one after another. Katrina finally shows her flaws. Luo seizes the opportunity and stabs Katrina''s heart out of her chest with a long knife from behind her! The heart, which was wrapped like a square by an unknown substance, was still beating after leaving Katrina''s body, and Katrina was OK. Just because of this, Katrina was stunned and missed the chance to take back her heart. Xiaqiqiangbalu, a member of the red heart Pirate Group, the slave rescued by Luo in shambaldi Island, jumped over and caught the heart, then took out a knife and stabbed it on the heart! Katrina let out a scream, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding, and she fell to the ground... And the evil king Pizarro, who was besieged by Luffy and Bucky, was also knocked to the ground at this time. He was shot by Bucky''s special Bucky shell from the bottom of his foot, which exploded in his mouth, and then he fell down, and he couldn''t stand up any more, Little 3 sticks him to the ground completely with candles. Yalita and Kaba guitars beat him with a mace around Pizarro and beat him to death. At last, Yi''an went over and put a sword into his mouth to end him. At this point, none of these prisoners in the sixth level of infinite Hell is alive. In the past, several super criminals who would have been the companions of Blackbeard Tiki were left alive. In the end, only San Juan was left alive, and his brain was shocked into dementia by the slap of Shen Ping. There is no threat any more... Two purposes of Ian''s coming to the City prison, At this moment, it was completely achieved, and the rest was to leave here... However, just at this moment, a plop plop sound came, which was the telephone worm snatched by the prisoners from the prison guards. The prisoner who is in charge of keeping the phone bug runs over quickly, holding the phone bug in both hands and says to Ian, "boss, it should be the brothers left behind on the upper floors!" Yi''an picked up. Sure enough, a panicked voice came from the opposite side and said to Yi''an: "Yi''an boss... Captain... No, our left behind people have been driven down. The Navy''s support forces have arrived. They have now controlled the fourth floor of the prison. It seems that they want to stop us there..."

 Chapter 546

    Pushing into the fourth floor of the prison, Admiral Tao Tu stood quietly with his arms in his arms, staring at the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor in the distance.

    The navy soldiers and prison guards, though aiming at the stairway with their weapons, glanced absently at admiral peach rabbit from time to time.

    Such a beautiful and noble woman can attract men''s eyes everywhere. Unfortunately, even though she has only been together for a short period of time, the prison guards also realize that the admiral, who always looks smiling, is beyond men''s expectation. Although she keeps a polite smile to people, she is still very happy, But in fact, the sense of nobility that radiates from the bottom of my heart is that I have been refusing people thousands of miles away

    "No wonder it''s said that lieutenant general Chafu failed to propose to lieutenant general taotu 100 times. I''m afraid the news is true..." the navy soldiers muttered to themselves: "how can the rustic guy like lieutenant general Chafu be worthy of lieutenant general taotu?"

    Another reserve admiral of the navy is recognized in the Navy headquarters. The famous woodlouse, he and peach rabbit are two extremes. The peach rabbit is not only beautiful and noble, but also after the famous family. Long ugly and indecent, not to make complaints about it, he was a slovenly man. He wore a flip flop in his own department all day. He had no navy style at all. Even a grassroots naval soldier dared to tuck him in the heart.

    I don''t know which one is wrong. The tea porpoise has been pursuing the peach rabbit, but it has been rejected repeatedly. The whole navy headquarters is secretly laughing at this

    However, it seems that lieutenant general taotu is getting along well with lieutenant commander guyna who is new to the general staff recently. Lieutenant general ahe and lieutenant general taotu are very close friends. Now lieutenant general taotu treats lieutenant commander guyna like a sister. It seems that this lieutenant commander guyna will make great achievements in the general staff in the future, Do you want to try and pursue the commander guyna?

    In the army, there are always ups and downs, and the navy is no exception. There are few female Marines, and even fewer beautiful ones. Many navies want to solve their personal problems from the inside, but they have to face the embarrassing situation of more monks and less women. Now, among the middle-level naval officers, it seems that a new navy goddess is rising, It has attracted the attention of many naval officers at the rank of colonel and major general.

    Not to mention officers, even many grass-roots soldiers are dreaming.

    Taotu can naturally feel the eyes of the soldiers around her. That''s why she is very reluctant to lead the team to carry out the task. She thinks that female superiors usually let the navy soldiers be interfered when they are in action. Colonel Tina of the headquarters has a deep understanding of this. Taotu has heard her complaints when chatting with her.

    Now this situation has happened to him, which makes taotu very unhappy. In the face of the enemy, these soldiers dare to be absent-minded. Aren''t they looking for death?

    So she coughed and said in a cold voice, "watch out, they''re coming!"

    In a daze, the navy soldiers finally regained their consciousness, took their weapons and aimed at the opposite stairway. Sure enough, they heard a disorderly sound of footsteps, which was getting louder and louder, indicating that someone was coming.

    One figure appeared, two figures appeared, three figures appeared, and more and more figures appeared at the stairway. The navy soldiers began to be nervous, and their hands holding weapons began to sweat slightly.

    "Hold on! No fire without orders Seeing this, a navy captain quickly appeased the navy soldiers, but in fact, he was also very nervous at the moment, because they knew who they were going to face next.

    A large number of prisoners in blue and white stripes appeared at the stairway and poured into the fourth floor.

    However, when they came up and saw the situation in front of them, they were stunned. Then they turned their heads and yelled to the rear, "boss Ian, the navy is really ambushing here, and they have destroyed the bridge. It''s a big trouble!"

    With the shouts of the prisoners, a figure came out of the crowd and appeared in the front. Peach rabbit gently grasped the handle of the knife in his hand and looked at each other.

    This is her first time to see Ian. However, Ian''s youth is still beyond her imagination. Is this young man in bear eared hat really the guy who makes the Navy headquarters so noisy?

    When the peach rabbit''s eyes looked directly at Yi''an, Yi''an naturally felt it. Looking up, Yi''an immediately found the existence of peach rabbit in the crowd of the opposite Navy.

    "Well?" When Ian first saw that the other party was a woman, he didn''t react. He just wondered how there could be such a female lieutenant general in the Navy, but then he reacted. Looking at the other party''s dress, Ian tentatively asked: "the peach rabbit general?"

    "Do you know me?" Taotu is a little strange. She can confirm that this is the first time she and Ian met. Because she is the alternate General of the Navy, the navy has given her comprehensive protection. In fact, the reputation of taotu and the tea porpoise is only widely spread in the Navy. On the contrary, few people have heard of her and the tea porpoise on the great route, How did Ian know that?

    "Yes Yi An could only answer her like this. After that, Yi An looked at the original position of the bridge in front of her, but now it was empty. There were only two neat incisions left at the two ends, so he asked, "this bridge was cut by you?" Peach rabbit nodded and said, "of course, I will try my best to recapture you." The overall space of the fourth floor is also a circle, and below it is a huge magma pool. Originally, there was a bridge across it, so that people can pass through it. Now when the bridge is broken, Yi''an and they want to attack it, they can only go around the semicircle from both sides. However, the semicircle passageway on both sides was very narrow, which could not accommodate many people. That is to say, except for those who could fly like Ian and klockdale, the rest of the prisoners had to risk their lives to attack the blocking positions set by the Navy. Ian looked and found that on both sides of the passage, the navy soldiers set up mortars, and the warden beasts of the prison guard troops blocked the passage. There were four warden beasts, who were the awakeners of the animal family. The Minotaurs that Ian had met before were also among them. It can be said that in such a narrow terrain, there were two large warden beasts on one side, It''s just a one man attitude! The following is the magma pool. If you fight with these guys with strange power, you will be swept out and fall into the magma pool. At that time, there will be no real bones left... It has to be said that lieutenant general taotu''s blocking position is cleverly arranged, making full use of the terrain environment of the fourth floor. In other times, Yi''an encounters such a blocking position, I''m afraid it''s going to be a headache. But now... Klocdal and Shen Ping also appeared on both sides of Yi''an, standing behind him from left to right. Shen Ping asked, "brother Yi''an, what should we do now?"¡° Just push it Yi''an shrugged and said, "but before that, Lao Sha, do you want one?" Ian pointed to the magma pool below and said, "maybe you can play with new skills!" Krocdal was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted. When he came out of the sixth floor, klockdale had recovered his clothes from the guard room. At this time, his shape became more fashionable again. He stretched out his perfect hand, and a small whirlwind appeared in his palm. He bit his cigar and said, "is it hot? Just in time, desert storm will grow faster! " With that, he gently faced the magma pool under his feet and threw out his own eye¡° No good As soon as peach rabbit saw krocdal throw out the eye of the whirlwind, she immediately realized that it was not good. Before she came, she knew krocdal''s ability, so she immediately pulled out her Sabre and made a wave like sword towards the whirlwind. However, it was too late to break up the whirlwind. When the whirlwind did not fall into the magma pool, it suddenly expanded in the wind above the magma pool, and the whistling wind became a kind of whistling sound. Absorbing the huge heat from the magma pool, the desert storm in klockdale took shape in an instant. Although there is no sand supply here, it is not a real desert storm, but the magma below is sucked up with the suction when it is stirred by the cyclone!

 Chapter 547

    What''s the most important thing as a demon fruit power?

    imagination!

    Yi''an now has a lot of hands here. Naturally, there are many demons with fruit ability. The blocking positions arranged by general taotu seem very troublesome, but as long as you use the right ability in the right place, there will be no fortress that can''t be broken!

    Klockdale can create sandstorms artificially. If he only uses ordinary sandstorms, it will have no effect in the prison environment. However, after the hot flowing magma is involved in the sandstorm, klockdale''s power is reflected. The fiery red liquid keeps rotating with the whirlwind, With unparalleled momentum, under the control of klocdal, attacked the opposite Navy and prison guards!

    Although under the action of centrifugal force, the magma inevitably threw out some of them and smashed them to Yi''an, the problem is that there are small 3 Candle shields on Yi''an''s side!

    They retreated to the stairway, and a thick Candle Wall was made by Mr 3 to block the magma. Although the candle was hit by the magma one by one in the high heat, after losing its strength, the magma could not pose a threat.

    Yi''an is not afraid of magma, but the naval soldiers and prison guards on the opposite side are miserable. The magma thrown out by the whirlwind falls on them like a torrential rain. Once they are hit, it is a huge bubble. In a short moment, there are countless screams. No matter how elite the army is, it can no longer maintain its formation in the face of this situation!

    The Navy and the guards scurry. They scramble for a limited number of shields, and even go down to the Minotaurs and zebras, intending to let these thick skinned guys block the magma for themselves. More people are running desperately to the elevator.

    Taotu''s blocking position collapsed almost in an instant.

    She tried her best to dodge the coming magma. Peach rabbit felt bitter in her heart. She couldn''t blame these soldiers because she knew that even she had no way to face such an attack, let alone ordinary soldiers.

    But I don''t know why, when peach rabbit saw this picture, she felt a little familiar, because it reminded her of the ability of Navy Red Dog general saakashi!

    Inadvertently, krocdal used his own storm to create an attack like the red dog''s ability. The fire rain composed of magma easily destroyed the opposite defense line.

    With the continuous expansion of the storm, more magma is rolled up. Taotu knows that if the storm is allowed to continue, not to mention the fourth layer, even the third layer will be affected, because the two layers are actually interlinked. If the magma diffuses, the Navy will be hindered, but Ian on the other side is a master of playing with fire. Who knows what he can do, Take the prisoners out of this lava?

    So, we have to stop the magma storm!

    Peach rabbit bites her teeth, jumps into the air with a moonwalk, and then constantly changes her body position to avoid the incoming magma, and constantly approaches the position of the whirlwind. In this process, she also fails to completely avoid the magma. Her navy coat is splashed by the magma, and instantly burns holes. In a short time, she becomes a beggar''s suit.

    But as long as she didn''t burn her body, the peach rabbit jumped a few times and came to the edge of the whirlwind, where the magma was more dense. However, she just hesitated a little, and then she stretched out her hand hardened by armed color, and touched the whirlwind with the back of her hand.

    Pink light, on the back of her hand above, in contact with the whirlwind, the pink light immediately spread to the whirlwind.

    Then, something strange happened. The storm, which had been expanding due to the thermal influence of the magma, gradually subsided in the pink light. The speed of the whirlwind quickly became slow. Without strong centrifugal force, the magma began to fall down one after another due to gravity.

    With their own ability, tamed the magma whirlwind in the violent wind, peach rabbit immediately jumped back with the moon step.

    Rao is so, she also appears very embarrassed at the moment, close to the magma storm when the strong high temperature, let her uncontrollably sweat, the hair of the bangs are full of water stains, all over the clothes have been burned out many small holes, and even can see the white skin below.

    Although the magma storm was successfully calmed down, the Navy''s interdiction position was also in a mess. Because of escaping from the magma, the navy soldiers and prison guards were injured and escaped, making a mess.

    But just at this time, peach rabbit saw that the candle wall at the opposite stairway disappeared, and a group of prisoners swarmed out.

    With weapons in hand and wild grins on their faces, they came from the passageways on both sides and made an impact on the already muddled blocking positions.

    However, this is not over, peach rabbit saw behind Ian appeared a face is very big make-up very thick human demon, peach rabbit immediately recognized, that is human demon king EVA KOV!

    Even the revolutionary army escaped with the prisoners!?

    In peach rabbit''s consternation, in the thick curly hair of ivakov, a man wearing two-color Sunglasses suddenly appeared.

    Revolutionist lightning in Nanhai! Lightning jumped from ivakov''s hair, his hands turned into two huge scissors, clipped along the walls on both sides. Soon, he cut off a wide stone bar, and then waved his hand. The stone bar, like a soft noodle, flew towards the peach rabbit, and all of a sudden built on the foundation of the destroyed bridge! A simple bridge appeared immediately¡° Go ahead With a wave of Ian''s hand, the rest of the prisoners screamed, stepped on the bridge and rushed to the opposite elevator¡° Ha ha ha! The admiral is a woman One of the fastest prisoners, holding a double-edged axe, rushed to the peach rabbit. He couldn''t help but see the golden light in his eyes and licked his tongue and said, "boss Ian should want a female lieutenant general to be his female companion?" Then the prisoner rushed to catch the peach rabbit. Peach rabbit cold hum a, suddenly draw a knife, a knife cut over the prisoners, and then with other rushed up the prisoners fight together. How could these prisoners be her opponents? One after another, she knocked them to the ground, and some of them even fell into the magma pool¡° Retreat While fighting, peach rabbit yelled to the navy soldiers and prison guards, "go back to the third floor!"¡° Yes The Marines answered, and then followed the peach rabbit to the elevator. The fourth floor is unbearable. Ian and his gang are more difficult than they think. Now they have to withdraw to the third floor. I hope Magellan has already arranged in the third floor... The navy soldiers and prison guards enter the elevator and withdraw towards the third floor. As a broken queen, taotu guards at the entrance of the elevator and fights with the prisoners. The prisoners rush up one after another, But it was quickly cut over by peach rabbit. After a while, it was lying all over the ground. Just as the navy soldiers quickly completed their evacuation and taotu was about to enter the elevator, suddenly a dark shadow came from above her. Taotu waved a knife to stop her, but found a huge force coming. She could not help but step back. It''s kroddar. His lower body turns into sand. He flies over the crowd. A desert sword cuts at the peach rabbit. Peach rabbit didn''t want to entangle with him. After blocking the knife, he stepped back, entered the elevator and quickly closed the elevator door. She thought klockdale would come in, so she was ready to take klockdale in the elevator. However, krocdal is also a crafty guy. He saw the peach rabbit calming his magma storm in the candle wall hole of Xiao3. Before he understood the peach rabbit''s ability, he didn''t plan to risk rushing into the elevator with limited space, so he let the peach rabbit leave¡° Boss At the same time, a voice rang out from the side, called klockdale and said: "Magellan has woken up..." klockdale turned to look, but in the next cell, he saw the figure of Mr 1. He was not surprised, and said: "I''m going out now, do you want to follow me?"¡° Of course Mr. 1, the bald man, motioned to klockdale about the shackles on his hand and said, "I''m just bored too..." a prisoner nearby heard the conversation between them, quickly found the key, opened the cell door and released Mr. 1. Ian just at this time, also came here, see Mr 1, can''t help but a little strange way: "before, why don''t you follow us?"¡° I''ll make sure the boss goes with you before I come out! " Mr 1 looks at Ian and replies¡° Now it''s time you called him big boss! " Klocdal pointed to Ian road. Of course, Mr 1 guessed what might have happened on the sixth floor, but he still shook his head and said, "no, I only have one boss!" Ian looked at Mr 1 unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this guy was quite loyal to klockdale, but he didn''t think much of it. Anyway, klockdale is following him now. Who''s the boss of this guy? Does it make any difference?

 Chapter 548

    The appearance of lieutenant general taotu surprised Ian. He didn''t expect the naval support to come so fast.

    Moreover, since taotu was able to appear on the fourth floor of the prison for arrangement, it means that enilu, who was left outside, may have been captured. In other words, the warship carrying them may have been sunk.

    This is not good news. Although Ian didn''t put his hope of evacuation on that warship, he was upset that he was sunk by the Navy.

    Because it means he might have to wait for a while

    As for ainilu, Ian didn''t worry. He knew why ainilu was caught. This guy was able to draw with the Navy General Huang ape, but he fell into the hands of general taotu. I''m afraid that his ability was restrained. However, taotu could not kill ainilu immediately, although he might suffer from the prison guards, But I''ll just get him out.

    Ainilu is not armed and domineering. It''s always his short board. Maybe after this event, we can take time to "practice" him, or we''ll lose the chain at the critical moment. This is not a qualified style of thug

    "Ian boy! What''s next? " Ivakov came to Ian and asked, "keep going up?"

    "Of course, with our current strength, we don''t need any tactics, just push it directly!" Ian said with a smile: "that peach rabbit general may have some trouble, but she alone can''t stop us!"

    Now Ian''s strength and strength on their side are not weaker than when he was in DREZ Rosa, so he just needs to kill all the way.

    "And Magellan!" Mr 1 suddenly said, "I saw him wake up!"

    "Never mind, if I can turn Magellan once, I can turn him twice!" Yi''an shook his head and said, "this push into the City prison can''t stop us from leaving!"

    "Ooh, ooh!" Hearing Ian''s aggressive words, the prisoners can''t help cheering and cheering. The hope of escaping from the prison and gaining freedom is in front of them. They can''t help but be excited.

    Instead, Bucky said, "let''s get out first. The Admiral''s appearance means that the ship you evacuated must have been destroyed. In this case, we have to find a way to leave."

    Hearing this, Ian could not help looking at Bucky strangely, and then said, "by the way, when you say that, it suddenly occurred to me that if our warship was sunk, your bicudop would also be sunk!"

    Bucky was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with my bicudop? "

    Kabaji raised his hand tremblingly and said, "Captain baki, when we came here, we were riding the bicudop, but when we met captain Ian and them in the waters outside the propulsion City, we came with them, so..."

    "I... my boat..." when Bucky heard the bad news, he was so stupid that he grabbed Ian''s collar and said, "I knew it would be no good to meet you!"

    Originally thought that this time can finally transfer, unexpectedly was saved by Yi An, but did not expect originally is the illusion

    Baki felt that he had been trapped by Yi''an from the beginning to the end of his sad life, and that he had been trapped to death

    Bucky was crying like hell. In fact, many pirates had special feelings for their own boat. Especially, the longer the boat stayed with them, the more obvious the feelings became. Ian knew Bucky''s mood, so he could understand his pulling his collar. After patting him off, he said, "the boat is something out of the body. It''s good for people to live, You see, I don''t have a special pirate ship from beginning to end. Isn''t that good? "

    Bakhisin said, can I compete with you? You''re a rower

    Pick up the mood, people set out, divided into several batches, take the elevator to the third floor.

    However, as the first group, they came to the third floor. As soon as they opened the elevator door, they were forced back again!

    In the third floor of the prison, Magellan''s poison gas is everywhere. Even the ground is covered with purple poison.

    "Come on, put on the gas mask!" Thanks to Mr. 1''s reminder, Ian found some gas masks again, but it seems that they were cleaned up by the prison guards before, so the number of gas masks is limited, only a few, and they are all found in a small corner, so they can only put on some of the main fighting forces of Heping and klockdale, as for others, They have to go back to the fourth floor first.

    So at the end of the day, only Ian, ivakov, kroddar and Shen Ping remained.

    Ian lost a two-day shield on himself. A light film enveloped him and isolated him from the poisonous gas. Through the poisonous gas, Ian could vaguely see that Magellan was guarding the stairs leading to the second floor, and the scarlet giant poison soldier was behind him, gazing at the crowd.

    "Magellan!" Yi An shouts to him: "how, saved you once, do you still want to be my enemy?"

    Hearing Ian''s cry, Magellan could not help touching his abdomen, which was originally the cut from Xiliu''s stab, but now it magically did not leave any trace. When he woke up, he had heard from lieutenant general taotu, and he was also surprised to know that it was Ian who saved him.

    I didn''t expect to be saved by an enemy

    After shaking his head, Magellan put aside the thoughts in his mind and said to Ian in a loud voice, "I''m very grateful that you saved me, but I still want to stop you. It''s my duty!"

    "Damn, this guy is so stubborn!" Ian has a headache.

    He hugged his hands and wore a gas mask on his face, but said with admiration: "in fact, if you change your stance, I think this person is pretty good!"

    Ian did think so. Otherwise, it was impossible to save Magellan at that time. It was just that Magellan''s recovery ability and anti Strike ability were beyond his expectation. When he was seriously injured, he was killed by Ian and took away one tenth of his life force. He could wake up in such a short time. This kind of upset Ian''s plan.

    Yi''an thought that he would wake up after he escaped from propulsion city

    This is like a second time to fight against Magellan, but Ian also noticed that lieutenant general Tao Tu, who came up before, did not fight with Magellan side by side. It seems that the Navy made a mistake!

    Ian knew that lieutenant general taotu was sent to join hands with Magellan to suppress the prison break riot, but they didn''t consider that once Magellan''s ability was used, it would be a big killing weapon not only for the enemy, but also for his own friendly forces. Although he could use gas masks to isolate the poison gas, those venoms could not be isolated by gas masks, So peach rabbit can''t fight with Magellan at all

    This is a huge mistake. Magellan''s ability doomed him to be a lone wolf forever

    "You stay here!" Ian said to ivakov and they flew to Magellan.

    Seeing Ian flying, Magellan''s hand moves, and the two big hands of the giant poison soldier behind him immediately close, slapping Ian with one hand.

    However, under the deliberate control of Yi''an, the wings of fire suddenly burst into a strong high temperature, and the hands of the giant poison soldiers were gasified just in front of Yi''an!

    Anyway, Ian is no longer afraid of poison gas. If there is more poison gas in the third layer, it won''t affect him. However, for Magellan, he doesn''t want to see it, because it means that he can''t do anything with his strongest moves.

    Yi''an rushed to Magellan and did not draw his sword. His domineering spirit was directly attached to qianbenying''s scabbard and hit Magellan''s stomach with a fierce blow.

    Magellan was hit by this blow, which made his stomach churn. Ian only cured the wounds left by Xi at that time, and the rest of the wounds cut by Ian himself, but there was no treatment. So at this moment, Magellan can only be regarded as just recovering from his serious injury. After the blow, he was sweating and kneeling on the ground again.

    "It''s no use!" Magellan raised his head and looked at Ian in a sweat and said, "even if you knock me down again, the poison gas and venom here will not disappear. You can''t find more gas masks, so even if you run away, you can only run away a few people at most, and the rest will still be blocked by the gas!"

    Magellan''s fruit ability is not like sugar turning people into toys. Once he faints, his ability will be out of control. Therefore, even if Ian knocks Magellan out, these poisonous gases and venoms will continue to exist.

    "Not necessarily!" Ian turned back to klocdal and said, "another desert storm, try to blow away the poisonous gas!"

    Klocdal reached out his hand and gathered a hurricane again. However, when it was released, he said to Ian, "the poison gas can blow away, but what about the poison?"

    "Simpler! Just dilute it! " Ian made a click of his finger, looked around, then picked up a weapon left by the prisoners in the third layer, and got rid of the poison on it.

    It''s a double-edged axe. After Ian holds it in his hand, suddenly he''s thundering!

    "Ray metallurgy!"

    The powerful current output, acting on the axe, brings high heat effect, instantly softens the iron axe, making it a huge iron egg.

    Ian looked and left only a small part, about the size of an egg. He threw the pellet in his hand and said to Magellan, "watch it!"

    "Super electromagnetic gun!"

    The powerful electric current started from Ian''s arm again, and Ian shot the bullet out.

    The sound explosion is more powerful than before. With the blessing of the master''s cultivation, Yi''an''s power of the super electromagnetic gun has increased a lot. This bullet uses the sound speed of a higher multiple than before to turn into a streamer and hit... The third wall!

    Boom! When a huge explosion came, it pushed into the wall of the prison, which was several meters thick. In a moment, it was shot with a big hole by this bullet. Then, the bullet went off unabated. After penetrating the wall and entering the sea, it still maintained a strong force and directly hit a sea king in the sea. After it burst through the sea king''s body, Continue to fly to the distance

    At the moment when the wall was pierced, the sea water had already gushed in from the big hole, and because of the strong water pressure, it completely became a spray state¡° You... You''re crazy! " When Magellan saw this scene, he was shocked. When he was on the fourth floor, he wanted to break through the wall, but he was stopped by Ian. Now, instead, he broke through the prison of the propulsion city and let the sea water in¡° This time is another time! " Yi An was very satisfied with the power of his super electromagnetic gun and said with a smile: "before I went to the sixth floor, of course, it was impossible to let the sea water in. But now, I have saved people. It''s none of my business whether the prison in the city of propulsion will be flooded! I''m here to make trouble, OK

 Chapter 549

    The sea water spouted out of the hole and not only poured into the ground of the third layer of the prison, but also passed through the hole of the third layer and fell to the fourth layer below.

    There is a huge magma furnace in the fourth layer, which has been boiling for many years. Now the sea water is pouring down all at once, and it can''t extinguish the furnace in a short time. On the contrary, it causes a large amount of water vapor to rise. When it comes to the third layer, it immediately plays a role.

    Originally, a sandstorm hurricane in klockdale had blown away a lot of poisonous gas in the third layer, but it was not able to completely remove the poisonous gas. Now, as soon as the water vapor came up, the residual poisonous gas dissolved into the water vapor and fell back into the poisonous liquid.

    And the venom on the ground is directly diluted by the surging sea water!

    Originally, these poisons were made by Magellan''s ability, so the concentration was very high. Even if they were stained on the skin, it would make people extremely painful. Now when they were diluted by sea water, everyone knows that as long as they are not stupid enough to drink the sea water mixed with the poisons, they will be fine.

    When klockdale saw that the sea water just came in, he had already turned into sand and flew up. He was a man with the ability of sand and sand, and the most annoying thing was water, so he didn''t want to be contaminated with the sea water at all.

    As for Heping, he was originally a mermaid, so the sea had no pressure on him. However, he immediately let the prisoners waiting on the fourth floor come up, and let them Wade by when the sea water in the third floor was not too deep.

    Magellan''s feet are also submerged in the sea at this time. He is a demon with fruit power. The sea is the biggest killer for him. Even if he doesn''t soak himself in the sea, he will be deprived of his physical strength. Therefore, Magellan at this moment is weaker than ever

    When the prisoners came up to the third floor, they could not help pointing at Magellan and laughing.

    They said to their hearts, are you Magellan today?

    However, because the third floor has been flooded, Luffy and his demonic fruit powers are no better than Magellan at the moment, so people ignore Magellan, the non demonic fruit powers, one by one, set up the demonic fruit powers, hurried across the water, and ran towards the stairway of the second floor.

    Going out soon, freedom is in front of us, and the prisoners are very hot inside

    Klockdale walked in the front, which was the flooded third floor. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. Ian also understood his feelings and let him go.

    At last, all the people went up, leaving behind sheping, Ian and ivakov standing in front of Magellan.

    At this time, Magellan has no strength to mobilize his own ability, so even if there are three masterminds standing in front of him, he is helpless.

    "What to do?" Ivakov said to Ian: "the sea water will go down all the time, fill the sixth layer, then the fifth layer, and spread up layer by layer. Before long, the whole prison in the city of propulsion will be submerged. Only the layer exposed on the sea can be spared. Ian boy, if you leave Magellan here, he will be drowned!"

    Ian thought and said, "take him with you."

    Even though he didn''t see it, he went over and lifted up Magellan''s huge body and carried it on his back.

    Magellan was stunned and said, "do you... Do you know what you''re doing?"

    "Of course I know!" Ian glanced at him and walked forward. As he walked, he said, "one of my companions may have been captured by the peach rabbit lieutenant general. I''ll take you as a hostage. Don''t think too much!"

    Magellan didn''t say a word. He hesitated to attack Ian again after leaving the third layer.

    He was saved by Ian two times in a row. Rao is such a principled man as Magellan. At this time, he doesn''t know what to do

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly said, "in addition, although I have released a lot of prisoners, I think the prison of the propulsion city still has its meaning of existence. The propulsion city is just flooded and not destroyed. You, the warden, may be able to play your role in the future. It''s a pity to die here!"

    When he said this, Ian didn''t look back, so Magellan couldn''t see Ian''s expression, and he didn''t know whether he really meant what he said.

    In fact, Ian''s words really came from his heart. This time, he broke into the prison of the city of propulsion. The prisoners on the sixth floor died in his hands, and the prisoners on the fifth floor probably could not escape. It can be said that the most heinous prisoners were basically dead, and the prisoners on the first or fourth floor he took were not the most heinous. Ian had a way to control them, So take it and take it.

    But if we lose this push to the City prison, there will be no place for the more vicious pirates captured by the Navy

    Ian''s mind is very clear, and he is not the kind of person who goes to extremes. He knows very well that both the Navy and the push into the city have their dark side, but they also have their positive side. Magellan is the same person. Although he is the enemy, he has his principles and is loyal to his duty. Such a person serves as the warden, It''s also a deterrent to the villains and criminals.

    If you obstruct me, you will be defeated. It''s just a matter of different positions of both sides. In Ian''s eyes, Magellan is not the kind of person who can only be killed, so he doesn''t mind saving him again. The Navy will become a pirate one day. Who knows what will happen in the future? When they got to the second floor, they found that there was no guard here, which was a little strange. However, when they saw klocdal and they were heading for the first floor, Ian didn''t think so much about it, so they quickly followed. However, when they arrived at the first floor and found that there was no guard force, they could not help but feel a little strange¡° Isn''t that the peach rabbit is setting up a block? " Trafalgar Garo, carrying his wild sword, said with some doubts, "why don''t you see anyone? And not even the prison guards. "¡° Go up again, that''s the entrance to the City prison! Maybe she''ll be there waiting for us! " Said Nami¡° No, no! " Ian frowned and said, "they''re probably not on the entrance floor, either!" Turning his head, Ian looked at Magellan and said, "if I''m not wrong, Magellan, you were on the third floor before. You didn''t want to stop us, but you were delaying time to let the guards and navy soldiers of the propulsion city retreat?" " Magellan was expressionless and didn''t want to talk¡° I see! " Nami thumped her palm and said, "there must be video phone bugs in the third floor. They must have seen Magellan and couldn''t stop us, so they all retreated!"¡° Ha ha ha Klocdal laughed and said, "well, as soon as we go out, I''m afraid it''s the naval artillery that will meet us!" Ivakov nodded and said: "they probably saw that the prison was damaged and the sea water poured in. They knew that it was useless to stay any longer, so they just went back to the warship... It seems that the navy is going to give up the propulsion city and destroy it!"¡° Destruction can only destroy the entrance layer on the sea Yi An said: "however, when the sea water is poured in, we all have to escape at the entrance level. That is to say, artillery can''t escape!" "What''s your evacuation plan, brother Ian?" he asked? Do you have a boat to pick up? If we can''t, we''ll have to find a way to rob the navy ships! "¡° Of course, there are ships to meet, but it may be very crowded! " Yi''an said with a smile: "in fact, the number of people who finally escaped is a bit more than I imagined..." "so, we still have to rob warships..." he said¡° No As a result, Ian shook his head and said, "what do you do to rob warships? Warships can only advance along the special current of the world government. Let''s not say whether the door of justice will be opened. Even if it is opened, can we go to the Navy headquarters and throw ourselves into the net? " This time, the war was not carried out in marinfando. Even if they went to the Navy headquarters, it was useless. So in fact, Ian abandoned the idea of warships at the beginning. It was the same with the warship under the guard of ainilu, which was sunk by lieutenant general taotu. From the beginning, Ian didn''t want to leave with that ship. When he said this, Shen Ping and ivakov, as well as the prisoners, could not help but be curious and asked how Ian planned to evacuate. However, Yi''an gave a mysterious smile and said, "you''ll know then..."

 Chapter 550

    On the sea outside the prison, the five warships brought by admiral taotu are now lining up, aiming their muzzle at the entrance of the prison.

    The warship is far away from the prison of propulsion City, but it is within the range of artillery

    Yi''an, they guessed right. When Tao Tu saw Yi''an through the wall of the prison and let the sea water in through the surveillance video phone bug, she immediately realized that it was useless to continue to set up a blocking position in the propulsion City prison, so she immediately contacted the warships on the sea and asked them to meet her at the entrance, And ordered all the Marines and prison guards to board.

    There are three seven armed forces, a group of revolutionary army, four new pirates supernova, and a group of prisoners with tens of millions of bounties. In this situation, taotu himself is not sure that he can stop them.

    So she chose another way to deal with them, that is to rely on the naval artillery fire to deal with them.

    In this way, although it does not rule out that the strong on Yi''an''s side can rush over by flying, the number will be much smaller after all. Taotu only needs to deal with a limited number of people. On the contrary, the naval shelling can bring destruction to the prisoners who can only stay at the entrance level!

    Now things have come to such a point, peach rabbit can only try to make up for and save now, mend when the sheep is dead, she can''t let too many prisoners escape.

    On the warship, the navy soldiers were loading shells and waiting for them, while ainilu was handcuffed by hailou stone and left on the deck, in the sight of peach rabbit at any time.

    "Hum, stupid woman!" Although ainilu was handcuffed, his mouth was unforgiving. He sneered at the peach rabbit and said, "how useful do you think such shelling can be?"

    Peach rabbit turned to look at him, but did not pay any attention to him.

    Enilu was so bored that he turned his lips.

    "Admiral!" A Navy soldier holding a telescope at the top of the mast, who had been observing the situation of the propulsion City prison, suddenly cried out, "there are figures at the entrance, the prisoners are showing up!"

    After hearing this, peach rabbit also raised his telescope to have a look, and found that there were a lot of people at the entrance of the cable bridge.

    But at this time, the sea around the city was empty, so these figures appeared and looked very frightened.

    Peach rabbit smile, wave: "artillery began!"

    Boom boom! With her order, the five warships opened fire again!

    Maybe for many strong men, such artillery bombardment is useless, but in fact, the naval artillery is the most powerful weapon for them to attack the pirates all over the world, because the strong men are only a few, but most of the pirates are just strong ordinary people. Facing the powerful artillery bombardment, they will also be blown up and killed, unable to resist.

    The naval artillery has always been known for its precision. Dozens of shells were fired one after another towards the propulsion city. The castle of the propulsion City prison was exposed on the sea. Immediately, a large number of fireballs and gunsmoke were released, and the broken stones were flying everywhere. The momentum was amazing.

    If the navy is allowed to bomb like this, the castle on the sea surface of the propulsion city will soon be destroyed. At that time, the prisoners who escaped from the prison, even if they did not die in the bombing, will fall into the sea. This is the windless zone, and the propulsion City prison is built on the sea king nest. By that time, these people who fell into the water may soon be swallowed up by the huge sea king.

    However, taotu saw that two figures suddenly flew up into the sky. One of them, with the wings of black flame, was Ian, and the other was klocdal. His lower body turned into sand and followed Ian to the navy ship.

    "Prepare for hailou stone net bomb!" Peach rabbit immediately ordered: "as soon as the other side gets close to the warship, it will be launched immediately!"

    After hearing the order, more than a dozen soldiers with rocket guns on their shoulders appeared on each warship, half squatting and aiming the muzzle at the sky.

    Taotu works in the Navy staff, which is not a front-line combat force. Therefore, taotu doesn''t like to fight head-on with people. What she is good at is tactics based on her own advantages. Now she is fully prepared, so she knows that there are two qiwuhai flying here, and she doesn''t worry about it either.

    However, when Ian and his family got close, peach rabbit saw what he was holding in his hand. He was surprised and quickly put up his fist to stop the Navy soldier from saying, "wait! Don''t fire yet

    Because she saw clearly, Ian brought Magellan!

    At this time, Magellan''s huge body was actually held by Ian, twisting his belt and flying over, while Magellan''s wrist was handcuffed by a pair of hailou stone handcuffs.

    If the Navy''s hailou stone net bomb were launched, it would certainly bring down Ian and klockdale, but Magellan would also fall into the sea

    Before, it was because Magellan bought time for taotu in the third floor that taotu was able to retreat to the warship with the Navy and prison guards. Taotu knew this very well. Now Magellan was defeated and fell into Ian''s hands. Taotu had to find a way to save him.

    If we beat them into the sea together and let the soldiers jump into the sea, can we save Magellan? Peach rabbit thought so, but some uncertain, in case they three fell into the water, how to meet the sea king class? Those soldiers may not be able to deal with the sea king class... But before she thought about it clearly, Ian seemed to have guessed her mind and said, "don''t worry, you can''t save Magellan! If we fall into the water, I''ll pull Magellan to the bottom first! "¡° You''d better let director Magellan go! " Peach rabbit looked at Yi''an and said: "otherwise..." however, before she finished speaking, Yi''an waved her hand and interrupted her and said: "is it useful to say these threatening words? If I''m afraid of your navy, I won''t come here to push into the city. Let''s talk about it! "¡° What do you want to talk about? " Peach rabbit can''t help a burst of air, cold voice asked¡° It''s very simple. I can give it back to Magellan, but my men, you have to give it back! " Ian pointed to Aini road behind peach rabbit and said, "although that guy is a big egoist, he is my boatswain at least. You can''t just take him away!"¡° Cut When ainilu heard Ian''s words, he turned to one side. "..." Peach rabbit thought for a while, and finally nodded: "yes, then you can let people go first!" But Ian shook his head and said, "not now, but in an hour''s time!"¡° What do you mean Peach rabbit doesn''t understand¡° I''ll come back to exchange prisoners with you in an hour Ian said, "but your warships are not allowed to fire on us for an hour, understand?" No fire for an hour? Peach rabbit''s eyes flickered at Ian, thinking, what does he mean by this? Could it be said that... She found a situation that Ian didn''t seem to want to snatch warships. Under normal circumstances, Ian came with Magellan. Besides exchanging prisoners, he should also ask the navy to provide them with a warship. However, he didn''t want a warship, but it took him an hour! What does that mean? It means Ian has a back hand! He should have another boat to meet him, and he may be behind. It will take another hour to get there! After understanding it, peach rabbit immediately said, "OK! Just as you said, the Navy won''t attack the propulsion city in an hour, and then you will come and exchange! " Ian nodded with satisfaction and flew back with klocdal and Magellan. After watching them fly away, a major general came to peach rabbit with some worry and asked, "lieutenant general, do you really give them an hour to wait for the ship?"¡° Of course not Peach rabbit shook his head and said firmly, "let''s go down. All warships pay close attention to the surrounding sea. Once they find any ships approaching, they will lock them. When the prisoner exchange is completed, they will sink their ships immediately!" As soon as the major general''s eyes lit up, he stamped his feet excitedly, stood at attention and saluted, "I understand!" Peach rabbit face also showed a smile, a winning expression. It''s nothing to give the other party an hour. As long as their last hope is destroyed by the arrival of the other party''s ships, they can''t escape. Even if they come to rob the warship, taotu also has the last means, that is, the warship sank. When there are no ships left, they can trap the other party in this windless zone!

 Chapter 551

    The shelling stopped temporarily. As agreed, lieutenant general taotu waited for time to exchange prisoners with Ian.

    According to taotu''s instructions, the navy soldiers have been closely monitoring the sea to see if there are ships approaching.

    And not only on the sea, they also paid attention to the sky from time to time, because when they came from the Navy headquarters, taotu knew that the ship Yi An had fled from the Navy headquarters was a golden flying ship, so taotu suspected that Yi An''s ship was the one that could fly.

    Standing on the deck of the ship, Admiral Tao TU was anxiously contacting the Navy headquarters through the telephone worm.

    She was ordered to stop Ian this time, but now there was a big problem. The original intention of the marshal of the Warring States period was to use the peach rabbit''s fruit ability to see if he could capture Ian with Magellan. After all, the Navy now knows a lot about Ian''s ability, and knows that most of his attacks are based on fire and thunder, At the same time, she is also a master of swordsmanship. Taotu''s docile fruit is just able to "tame" this kind of energy attack, and she is also good at swordsmanship. In any way, taotu has a restraining effect on Yi''an.

    Combined with Magellan''s poisonous fruit ability and the ability to release yuzhixiliu at the critical moment, the two iron walls of the City prison and the peach rabbit, the Warring States period felt that the three of them were enough to deal with Yi''an, a group of prison robbers.

    However, after all, the Warring States did not come to the scene in person, so they did not expect the development of things. No one thought that Magellan''s ability of poisonous fruit, which was not good for Yi''an, had no effect at all!

    Although the navy has collected intelligence about Ian''s ability, it doesn''t know about Ian''s ability of returning to shield. This ability is rarely shown. Even those who have been treated by Ian just think that Ian has a healing ability. No one has ever thought that returning to shield can repel the invasion of toxin.

    The result of this kind of prediction error is that Magellan didn''t effectively hold Ian''s pace when peach rabbit arrived at the prison! As a result, Ian''s action of breaking the prison is much faster than taotu expected. When she arrives, Ian has already saved people!

    Moreover, even hiliu, the former warden, rebelled

    This is the biggest mistake, so the situation suddenly changed from the possible peach rabbit, Magellan''s wish to leave three people to Yi''an, to peach rabbit, who has to face three seven armed Seas!

    This kind of change was unexpected. She had to retreat to the sea before she could even fight with Yi''an in a real sense.

    And the worst thing is that although she caught the boatswain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, it can be said that she caught an important person under Ian''s hand, now Magellan is also caught!

    This forced her to compromise and prepare to exchange with Ian.

    Now she has realized that her task may not be completed, so she takes advantage of this time to contact the Navy headquarters, just to see if the headquarters can send more reinforcements to her.

    However, it is a pity that the Warring States told her that due to the deployment of combat power into the new world and the preparation for war with the white bearded Pirate Group, the garrison of the Navy headquarters is now quite empty. Only a few warships are left to defend marinfando. It should be said that no pirate group dares to attack the Navy headquarters, But no one can say well, will there really be some guys who don''t open their eyes? The Warring States period is also very difficult now. He can send a few more warships to help taotu, but he doesn''t have the corresponding strength to lead the team. Even if he comes, it will help taotu very little.

    In fact, there are reinforcements. The only combat power that the navy can use now is the "pirate guerrillas" led by general zefa. However, zefa''s pirate guerrillas have been hunting for pirates for a long time. Even if they get in touch with him now, it will take him a long time to push the prison forward

    After learning about this situation, even taotu was silent. Almost all the people in the Navy headquarters thought that the timing he chose was too... Too bullshit! It makes the Navy want to jump!

    "It seems that we still have to rely on ourselves..." peach rabbit silently hung up the phone bug.

    At this time, domino, the deputy warden of Qianjin City prison, came over and reported to taotu: "lieutenant general taotu, has confirmed through the telescope, warden Xiliu... No, it''s Yuzhi Xiliu who is not in the other camp. He''s missing. Among the prisoners of lv6, only Haixia sheping and sand crocodile klocdal joined in, and the rest don''t seem to be there, There is a serious water leak in Qianjin City prison now. Do you need to send a blue orangutan jailer under the sea to plug the leak, please instruct... "

    "Try to plug it up." Taotu said: "at least we should ensure that after this incident, the city can resume operation as soon as possible..."

    "Yes Domino salutes and turns away.

    Strange, yuzhixiliu did not stay with each other, so where did he go? Or, what happened on the sixth floor?

    Peach rabbit did not want to understand, had to turn to her deputy major general, said: "how, there are ships on the sea?"

    "No!" The major general shook his head and said, "there are no suspicious targets in the sky!"

    Peach rabbit looked up at the sky. There is no wind here. The weather has always been very good, so the visibility in the sky is also very high. If there is a suspicious target, you can see it at a glance.

    "Don''t let down your guard, keep watching!" Tao Tu said.

    The major general nodded his head, and the peach rabbit held his arms and looked at the prison side of the city.

    "Ian... What kind of idea are you trying to leave?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the entrance of Qiancheng prison, a large number of prisoners gathered here, waiting anxiously. From time to time, they also looked around towards the sea.

    Although the Navy''s shelling stopped, which made them feel relieved, the ships they met did not appear. They must be worried.

    Seeing that he is about to leave the prison of the city of propulsion to be free, everyone is worried about whether he will fall short.

    "Boss Ian!" A prisoner came to Ian cautiously and said, "let''s not wait for a moment. Let''s try to take down a warship."

    "Yes, yes!" The rest of the prisoners echoed.

    "What? Don''t trust me? " Ian looked at the prisoners with a smile.

    Seeing Ian''s eyes, the prisoners couldn''t help fighting a cold war. They immediately remembered the scene of the sixth floor of the prison. They quickly waved their hands and said with a smile, "no, no! How can I not trust you... "

    "Then shut up!" Ian doesn''t have a good voice.

    So the prisoners were afraid to speak

    "How boring Luffy yelled, then grabbed Bucky and said to him, "Hey Bucky, let your lion drill a ring of fire and have a look!"

    Bucky was furious. He grabbed Luffy by the collar and said, "we are Bucky pirates, not circus! Straw hat boy, you want to die, don''t you? "

    "Yes! We came to the great route to avenge you "After we leave here, we''ll be enemies again. You''d better be aware of it," said yallita, carrying her mace

    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Luffy grinned heartlessly, then asked Trafalgar, "Hey, trazzi, do you want to see the lion drill the ring of fire? It''s fun

    "..." Luo looked at Lufei with a confused face.

    "It''s said we''re not a circus!" Bucky growled at Luffy, "you don''t understand, do you?"

    However, at this time, Ian turned to baki and said, "actually, I want to see it too!"

    Bucky was stunned, looked at Ian, looked at the lion leaky, then hit a finger to ring a way: "leaky, drill!"

    So the next second, I don''t know where Mocky got a ring of fire, and the lion leaky jumped around in that ring of fire. Luffy, Joba and ushop sat in line, watching, clapping and laughing desperately

    "Ten minutes to go. Will your boat come or not?" Klocdal came to Ian and asked in a low voice.

    However, before Yi''an could answer, there was a sudden crash, and Haixia appeared from the sea, so they all looked at him.

    See very flat to Yi An lightly nod.

    Ian was in a good mood and finally came!

    So he immediately picked up Magellan and flew to the navy ship.

    Yian''s reappearance made the Navy nervous. However, when Yian flew over the warship, he said to the peach rabbit, "forget it, change your mind, let''s exchange prisoners first."

    Peach rabbit doesn''t believe him. It''s less than an hour before Ian flies over. It''s definitely his ship. Instead of answering Ian''s question, she takes a look at the major general next to her.

    However, the rear admiral was confused. They had been observing the sea and the air all the time and didn''t see any ships!

    What the hell is going on?

    Peach rabbit is also very puzzled, is thinking about Yi an in the end what ghost idea, but once again heard Yi An''s urging.

    "... well, exchange first!" Peach rabbit thought for a while, and finally agreed. She thought it would be better to replace Magellan first, so that she could open fire on them without scruple.

    So next, peach rabbit twists enilu and throws it at Ian, who also throws Magellan at peach rabbit. Then they catch each other''s exchange.

    However, unlike before, Magellan''s mouth was blocked by a rag. When he was picked up by the peach rabbit, he immediately cried.

    Peach rabbit heart know not good, quickly pull open Magellan mouth rag.

    "Be careful! There''s a chance they''ll get out of the water! " As soon as he opened the rag, Magellan yelled.

    Peach rabbit heart surprised, quickly raised his head, but has received the Aini road Yi An, but has already run away!

    Peach rabbit quickly took out his telescope and looked towards the prison. However, he saw the calm sea water there. Suddenly, there was a spray, and then... A yellow submarine! Suddenly it came out of the water!

 Chapter 552

    "This... How can this be?"

    The peach rabbit clapped his hands on the side of the boat, shaking all over.

    It can be said that the appearance of the yellow submarine hit the peach rabbit too much!

    The other party''s ship is just a flying ship or another warship, peach rabbit can think of it, but only a submarine, peach rabbit can''t understand it!

    It''s a windless zone here. There are fierce sea kings under the sea. How did such a submarine get here!?

    Are they not afraid to attract the attention of the sea king class and let the submarine sink by the sea king class!?

    Peach rabbit was so angry that she shivered all over, because she finally reacted. This time, she was completely fooled by Ian!

    Ian, he didn''t want to escape from the sea or the sky at all. He used a method that no one thought of, that is to escape from the water!

    Since he stole the navy warship, and found someone to impersonate the flying squirrel lieutenant and the pirate empress, the whole plan of prison break has been arranged so unexpectedly that it is a premeditated and seamless prison break!

    If taotu has a way to block the targets on the sea and in the sky, then she will be crazy about this submarine!

    Once they are allowed to enter the water, no one will be able to catch their whereabouts at that time. There are no weapons on the naval ships to deal with underwater targets. Moreover, the sea is the enemy of the capable. Peach rabbit can''t dive into the water to pursue each other.

    It''s a failure. The interception and suppression of Yi''an will be a complete failure!

    Peach rabbit thought of this, immediately yelled: "quick! Fire, sink the submarine before they dive

    However, it is not easy to sink a submarine with artillery? Submarines are no more than ships. There is only one entrance on the surface of the water. The rest of them are hidden under the sea. It''s only luck to hit such a small target with artillery fire from such a long distance!

    In the peach rabbit''s cry, the Navy finally recovered, quickly adjusted the muzzle, and fired towards the opposite side.

    At this time, the prisoners were cheering and jumping into the open entrance of the submarine one by one.

    To tell you the truth, even when they saw that the ship they met was a submarine, they were also very surprised.

    "Tera Tsai, is this your boat?" Luffy looked at the red heart sign of the submarine and asked Trafalgar, "what''s its name?"

    "The parrot!" Trafalgar drew his hat with a touch of pride in his voice.

    Yes, this submarine is Luo''s pirate ship. In fact, after Luo and urji joined, Ian had three ships at that time. One was ark proverb, one was urji''s pirate ship, and the other was Luo''s submarine.

    Ian wanted to use the ark maxim to take his gang away, but the time of using the ark Maxim''s blast shell is not long, and the ark Maxim has been exposed once in the Navy headquarters. He guessed that the Navy might prevent him from leaving by flying, and make a response. Although the ark maxim is made of gold, in the final analysis, It''s just a ship. If it''s hit by naval fire, it''s not good.

    So after thinking about it, Ian used Rowe''s submarine when he set up his backhand.

    However, Luo''s submarine also has several disadvantages. One is that the internal space is relatively small. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, the overall volume of Luo''s submarine is no different from that of ordinary ships. However, due to the need for pressure resistance in order to navigate in the water, it needs to be made thicker, which leads to the compression of the internal space. This is why Ian said "a little crowded" before.

    Of course, although it will be very crowded, there is no problem to accommodate the people here. Ian only released four floors of prisoners, and some of them died when they were fighting with the guards and Magellan, so there are only more than 100 prisoners at present. He can still squeeze them.

    As for another drawback, that is the problem of sailing in the windless zone. Submarines will indeed attract the attention of sea kings, which is a huge risk.

    But Yi An thought of a solution, that is to borrow the nine snake pirate group that two pull boat snake!

    Although the two snakes carrying the nine snake Pirate Group may be smaller than some sea kings, it doesn''t mean that they are weak. In fact, the two snakes are very special. They have highly poisonous sea kings. Some sea kings that are bigger than them don''t dare to provoke them, This is why the ships of the nine snake pirate group can travel freely in the windless zone.

    For Ian''s request, boyahankuk certainly won''t refuse, so after they set out in Ian''s warship, the nine snake Pirate Group began to refit the submarine. Dorney and Matthew, along with Pekin, a member of the red heart Pirate Group, stayed and waited for the refitting to be completed before driving the submarine from behind.

    If someone now jumps into the water and dives into the sea, they will find that Luo''s submarine is being pulled forward by two snakes with steel cables. The rein controlling the snake''s advance is tied to the rear rudder, so that the controller can control the snake''s advance by changing the direction of the rudder in the cockpit.

    Yi''an didn''t know when the submarine would arrive. He just estimated it. He asked him to dive into the water to observe. When he saw the submarine, he asked him to inform him immediately so that he could replace the idiot ainilu. But when Magellan saw Heping diving into the water, he was worried about whether there would be a diving boat like the mermaid group to meet him. Ian saw his eyes and guessed what he thought. In order not to let Magellan yell to inform peach rabbit, he had to block Magellan''s mouth first... The prisoners jumped into the submarine one by one, and klocdal, Even so, ivakov and his colleagues were responding to the naval artillery attack, and they would fly the shells that might hit the submarines. After Yi''an came back with Aini Road on his shoulder, he ignored his protest and shoved this guy into the entrance. Then he said to them, "come on, get in!" They didn''t talk nonsense, so they jumped in. However, when ivakov jumped in, something happened. His face was too big and he was stuck in the entrance! Finally, he had to give himself a dose of hormone. After he became a woman, his figure became slim and his face became smaller. After everyone jumped in, Ian cut a shell in half, waved to the navy warship that was fast approaching, and made a gesture of goodbye. Then he jumped into the entrance and closed the cover of the entrance. After Ian jumped in, doroni and the others went down quickly. When the naval ship finally came to the entrance of the prison, the submarine had completely disappeared on the sea... "Damn it!" Seeing Yi''an disappear in front of them, even the well bred peach rabbit can''t help but scold and stomp on the deck. Blunder, blunder! If we had known that they would escape in this way, we should not have put the warship so far before. Magellan couldn''t help sighing. As a result, a burst of poisonous gas filled the deck, which made the surrounding navy soldiers and prison guards quickly escape. But now, in the outside world, his poisonous gas effect is not so big, so no one has been poisoned. He just called someone to open his stone shackles, and then asked Tao Tu, "what should I do now? Does the navy have any plans for interception? "¡° No more! " Peach rabbit will shake his head and say: "even if there is, they leave from under the sea, who can grasp their whereabouts?"¡° It''s mainly my responsibility to push forward the prison break this time! " Magellan said sadly: "I will submit my resignation to the Navy headquarters..." "I''m sorry, I can''t help you!" Peach rabbit turned to him and said: "I also have a part of the responsibility, but now I''d better find a way to make the propulsion City prison well, even if it is empty now..."...... at this time, under the sea, two huge swimming snakes are buried in the water, shaking their bodies, driving a beautiful streamline shaped submarine behind to sprint forward. Although the prisoners were packed in the submarine, it didn''t stop them from cheering and celebrating excitedly. The members of the red heart Pirate Group brought the beer stored in the submarine, which once again aroused the cheers of the prisoners. They laughed, raised their wine glasses forthrightly, and clinked glasses with everyone around them, no matter whether they knew each other or not. Finally, he escaped from the prison of propulsion City, which is called hell. When he thought of the unbearable torture in the prison, some prisoners cried bitterly and even wanted to go back to their hometown to get married. But more, it is the yearning for freedom. Only those who have lost will truly understand the value of freedom... Many people lie on the transparent window of the submarine and look at the scene outside. They see the ferocious swimming snake pulling the submarine forward, and also see the shadow of the giant sea king swaying around from time to time. They are afraid to pray, "can''t you see me, You can''t see me... "Lola took Frankie and warned him that he had to put on his pants on his own boat. As a result, Frankie and Luffy Joba were dancing in celebration and didn''t pay any attention to him... All kinds of expressions were playing in the submarine. However, they who were celebrating were not aware of their prison break, How much shock has it brought to the world

 Chapter 553

    (a book friend mentioned that the name of submarine is "polar submarine", so let''s use this name. The previous chapter has been revised.)

    After an unsuccessful attempt to search the submarine, Admiral Tao Tu finally had no choice but to go back.

    Her docile fruit ability is not without weakness. Although she can tame energy, in fact, she can only tame it, but can''t use it in turn. In a word, her ability is actually a kind of reduction of material internal energy.

    She can use this feature to reduce the velocity of the water, which in turn speeds up her boat, but that doesn''t mean she can catch the submarine in this way.

    The other side was driving under the sea, and Tao Tu didn''t know what the submarine was doing. As a result, she didn''t dare to let the door of justice open and return, because she was afraid that when the door of justice opened, the submarine would follow her own ship from under the sea and enter the Navy headquarters, So she can only send navy soldiers who can swim into the water to investigate, and then dare to let the door of justice open.

    However, what she didn''t know was that Ian could not follow her to the Navy headquarters at all, because it was meaningless to go to the Navy headquarters now.

    That''s why Ian thought of using snakes to pull the submarine. From the beginning, he planned to get rid of the influence of the current used by the world government.

    His destination, of course, is nine Snake Island. Although boyahankuk has left with the Navy, Ian''s Ark proverb is still hidden in the bay of nine Snake Island.

    And calculate the time. Uncle Tenghu, they are afraid that they will arrive

    After knowing that Ian''s destination is nine Snake Island, it''s no surprise that he and klocdal, because they saw boyahan cook and Ian fighting side by side when they were in dresrosa, so they naturally understood the relationship between them. After hearing the name of nine Snake Island, the prisoners were salivating and frightened.

    They covet it because they know that jiushe island is a famous country of daughters. All the women on the island are women. This kind of attraction is simply too great for the prisoners who have not seen women for a long time in prison!

    But they were scared because they also knew that women in the nine Snake Island were not good. It was a forbidden area for men. It was said that any man who broke in would be killed mercilessly.

    So they are actually quite strange. Why can boss Yi''an get close to the nine Snake Island

    In the snake''s drag, the submarine''s speed is still very fast, not long, back to the nine Snake Island.

    In the bay where the ark proverbs are moored, the submarine begins to float up. When the hatch is opened and the prisoners rush out, they are blinded by the titanium alloy dog eyes before they have time to stretch and enjoy the free air

    There''s no way. The shining gold in ark proverbs is really dazzling!

    The prisoners salivated all over the place. Some guys seemed to be dizzy with the gold. They ran onto the boat and tried to pry the gold off with weapons.

    As a result, the sanctions of enilu are waiting for them! A thunder fell down, and all these guys without eyes were blackened by electricity.

    Are you kidding? It''s Lao Tzu''s boat. Although it''s occupied by Yi''an, it''s still Lao Tzu''s boat!

    When Ian saw this scene, he could not help frowning. He knew very well that for these rebellious prisoners, they could only be deterred by force, so he did not stop ainilu''s behavior at all.

    After an order was issued to forbid these prisoners to board the nine Snake Island, Yi''an and their group temporarily repaired the bay. Those who can swim with a little force were arranged to catch fish in the sea to make food, while Yi''an and their group of leaders gathered together to discuss the next action.

    Even though he knows that Ian is going to get involved in the war between white beard and the navy to help his father, he is supportive because he is also his benefactor.

    However, klocdal is different. Although he escaped from prison with Ian, and even accepted Ian''s invitation to join Ian''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, according to Ian''s estimation, klocdal may still want to kill white beard.

    Ian doesn''t know what kind of grudge there is between klockdale and white beard. Although he wants to ask klockdale, he probably won''t tell him. Ian has been in the white beard Pirate Group for some time before. He knows that before ace joined the white beard Pirate Group, the position of captain of the second team has always been vacant, This makes Ian wonder if klockdale has anything to do with this

    However, Ian does not intend to go into the matter in depth now. What he is focusing on now is actually ivakov.

    Turning his head, Ian said to ivakov, "EVA, I don''t know if you can contact uncle dorage?"

    "Well? What do you want? " Ivakov was stunned.

    "This war between the Navy and white beard is actually a good opportunity!" Ian said in a low voice: "the Navy''s strength is almost pouring out. Mary chiaya in holy land certainly does not have much defense force. If the revolutionary army raids the location of the world government at this time, what kind of influence do you think it will have?"

    After hearing Ian''s words, Shen Ping and klockdar were stunned. How did they not expect that Ian would be so bold... To tell you the truth, ivakov was also surprised when he heard Ian''s idea. But when he thought about it carefully, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think dorag would agree..." "eh? Why? " "Isn''t the goal of the revolutionary army to overthrow the world government?" he asked? How can you disagree with such a good opportunity? "¡° It''s very simple, because the strength of the revolutionary army is not enough! " Ivakov showed his hand and said: "dolag has been making the revolutionary army develop in a low-key way over the years because he knows very well that the revolutionary army does not have the strength to compete with the world government and navy. Once, as you said, attacking marjoria will certainly make the revolutionary army very influential, But I''m afraid the world government will retaliate with all its strength next... You may not know that in fact, the revolutionary army has lost many cadres every year over the years because the world government is carrying out assassinations against the revolutionary army, even so, Not all the energy of the world government has been put on the Revolutionary Army... "" did the four emperors restrain the energy of the world government? " He asked¡° Yes Ivakov said: "to put it mildly, in fact, in the eyes of the revolutionary army, it''s impossible for dorag to let the revolutionary army appear in a high profile at this time to attract attention..." "so it is!" Ian sighed. It seemed that he was still thinking simply¡° But I can go with you Ivakov said: "dorag''s son is with you, you are a revolutionary army cadre, and I am also very concerned about how the bear is now, so anyway, I have to follow you to the battlefield to have a look..." "please!" Ian nodded. That''s all for this topic. Next, Ian and they chatted and waited. On the other hand, Admiral taotu also returned to marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, and reported to the marshal of the Warring States period the specific circumstances of the prison break in the city of propulsion. "..." The Warring States period listened to the peach rabbit''s report and did not speak for a long time. The Warring States period is not surprised that Yi''an has rescued Haixia Heping and klocdal, because from the beginning, after knowing that Yi''an appeared in Qianjin City prison, the Warring States period had already guessed his purpose. However, in taotu''s report, when it came to the fact that all the prisoners on the sixth floor had died after the prison was reorganized, the Warring States period could not understand it. It is understandable that the Warring States period guessed that Yi''an wanted to woo these prisoners and let them join his own pirate group. But then Yi''an was indifferent to the prisoners in the fifth layer and killed all the prisoners in the sixth layer. It was strange that he didn''t know, Are the prisoners of the fifth and sixth levels the most powerful felons? Is it better to strengthen our strength and take away the prisoners from these two-tier prisons? Moreover, even Yu zhixiliu, the warden who had taken refuge in him, was killed. What''s the matter!?

 Chapter 554

    The Warring States period can''t understand Yi''an''s intention now, so he has to say to taotu, "OK, I know. I''ll deal with this matter. Go back to the team first."

    However, Admiral taotu stood at attention and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, I applied to be transferred to the waters of aitwo to participate in this battle!"

    "Well?" A Leng of Warring States period, a way: "why?"

    "This is my first mission failure!" Taotu was not willing to say: "and he lost so easily. Ian escaped in my hands, so I need to catch him myself. Since I suspect that he may intervene in this war, I plan to go to the battlefield and wait for him to appear!"

    As soon as the Warring States heard it, it immediately became clear.

    Admiral taotu is a famous member of the Navy, and her own strength is also quite strong, so she has always been smooth. Even her promotion has never encountered any bumps. This time, she finally ushered in the first setback in her life. She was not willing to fail so thoroughly.

    If someone else had such a request, the Warring States might have agreed immediately, but for general taotu, he had to consider it carefully.

    The war with the white bearded Pirate Group is definitely a big war. Now let alone the Navy, even the other four Imperial forces seem to be ready to move. The Warring States doesn''t know what kind of risks will appear on the battlefield at that time. If taotu makes some mistakes in it, he won''t be able to explain to commander-in-chief ganggukong!

    So after thinking about it, the Warring States had to refuse: "no, now the defense of the Navy headquarters is also very empty. You can stay here and strengthen the defense of the headquarters. You know, in the small town behind Malin Fando, all the people who live are the relatives of the Navy. They are the spiritual sustenance of the soldiers who are fighting outside. No accidents can happen!"

    As for the reason of the Warring States period, although he knew it was an excuse, Tao Tu couldn''t oppose it at all, so he agreed to it.

    However, when the peach rabbit was about to leave, he suddenly heard a loud noise from outside.

    Looking out of the window, I found that there were a large number of reporters outside the gate of the base!

    At this time, the navy soldiers were blocking them outside. Although these reporters did not dare to intrude, they caught the navy soldiers asking questions desperately. There were too many people and the voice was noisy, so the peach rabbit could not hear what they were asking. They could only see the navy soldiers were sweating and nervous.

    "What''s going on?" The Warring States also got up and went to the window to have a look.

    Fortunately, soon a major came in breathlessly to report. However, the news he brought was not good for the Warring States period.

    "Marshal! No The Navy major said in horror: "I don''t know what happened. The news about the fall of the prison in the city of propulsion has been known by the reporters. Now those reporters outside the base are all coming to cover this matter, and it seems that there are more and more reporters coming..."

    "What The Warring States period couldn''t help beating the wall and yelling, "what''s the matter?"!? Who on earth sent it out!? Is there any sense of confidentiality? "

    The navy must have something to hide about such a big thing as the prison being robbed and the prisoners escaping from the riot. Otherwise, it will cause the panic of the ordinary people if it is spread out at that time! You know, there are famous pirates and criminals. When they are locked up, people can get a sense of security

    But now it''s good. I don''t know which link was negligent, which led to the riot in Qianjin city.

    At this time, the Warring States hate teeth itch, can not help but lose a temper.

    After he calmed down, he thought about how to deal with the aftermath of the incident. He went back to his desk, sat down in his chair, closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he looked at lieutenant general taotu and said to her, "Zhiyuan, you go out to deal with these reporters and tell them that the push forward incident is true!"

    "Well?" Peach rabbit suddenly looked at the Warring States, did not understand why he would do so.

    The Warring States period rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache: "this matter can''t be concealed. Now that it''s leaked, it''s better to make it public and hide it. On the contrary, it will cause more panic. So, it''s better to put it all on Yi''an''s head and just take this opportunity to let go of the thing that deprives Yi''an of the title of qiwuhai!"

    Yes, when Ian escaped from the Navy headquarters, although the Navy had already deprived him of the title of qiwuhai, at that time, there was no corresponding excuse to make it public. After all, the title of qiwuhai was given by the world government, and it was not easy to deprive him of his identity without any concrete evidence or excuse, Otherwise, the world will think that the world government will turn back and lose its prestige.

    But now, the Warring States period has officially announced the evidence, that is, Yi''an attacked the prison of the city of propulsion and rioted with the prisoners. I believe that such a reason is enough to convince the world.

    Peach rabbit nodded and said: "well, since Yi''an has been deprived of the title of qiwuhai, it means that he will become a wanted criminal again. If the reporter asks, will he still use his original reward order?"

    "... no!" After thinking about it for a while, the Warring States government leaned back on its chair and sighed: "if the reporter asks, tell them that the reward offered to the black dragon Yi''an is... Billion Bailey!"¡° Ten... Billion Hearing this amount, even the peach rabbit couldn''t help losing his mind. How long has it been since the last time the Navy offered such an amazing reward? Three or five years? The amazing reward is not a good thing, which means that the navy has an extremely powerful enemy. Peach rabbit came back to his senses after a while. He asked the Warring States with some worry: "marshal, do you think Yi''an will be the next red haired shanks?"¡° Four emperors? " The Warring States period pondered, shook his head and said: "I don''t know. In fact, I have been wondering whether Yi''an''s involvement in the war between the Navy and white beard is for the relationship with white beard, or is he coveting the position of the fourth emperor of white beard..." "ah!? Is that still possible? " Peach rabbit was even more surprised¡° So I think it''s better to pray for the former! " The Warring States headache tunnel: "if it is the latter, then trouble, perhaps even if the Navy defeated white beard, it is just for Yi''an to do wedding clothes..." "this..." peach rabbit do not know what to say¡° Go ahead and tell the reporters about it! " In addition, if the reporter asks about the mastermind of this prison break, you can tell them that there are two people, one is Ian, and the other is baki¡° Bucky!? And why? " Peach rabbit did not understand the tunnel¡° Because Bucky, the pirate, was on Roger, the pirate king The Warring States period sighed: "we have just found out that he is not only one of the crew members of Roger Wang, but also a brother with shanks with red hair... How many prisoners with such a deep background are hidden in the prison of the city..." Tao TU was confused by the amazing news, even how she went out, Those who were surrounded by reporters didn''t make it clear. They just passively answered the reporters'' questions and revealed the things that the Warring States had told her. Looking at the gate of the base from the window, the reporters were stunned by the story of lieutenant general taotu. In the Warring States period, they only felt that they were surrounded by a sense of powerlessness. In fact, there was another news that he didn''t tell taotu. It was just yesterday that a bad news came from aitwal, who had just been promoted to qiwuhai, Also missing under the eyes of a group of Marines, I don''t know where. Intuition tells the Warring States that there must be some unknown conspiracy for the disappearance of Tiki... Now, the Warring States is really at a loss about the prospect of the war. After the war, we don''t know what kind of track the world will go

 Chapter 555

    From the mouth of General Tao Tu, after hearing such amazing news, the reporters on the scene scattered in a panic.

    They tried their best to use their fastest speed to rush back to the newspaper and told the news of the prison incident in the city of propulsion.

    So later in the day, an extra supplement came out. Countless news birds, carrying backpacks, flew into the sky and took the newspaper to all parts of the world.

    The East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea, the North China Sea, the great route, the new world, almost everyone who got this newspaper began to shake their hands after watching it.

    "Is this... Is this... Is this true?"

    "Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai, rebelled and raided the prison of Qianjin City, releasing hundreds of prisoners!"

    "The bounty of a billion Bailey!? Another super big pirate is coming

    "What will the world look like?"

    "God, this kind of thing happened when the Navy headquarters was just about to start the war with white beard..."

    "Hahaha, Navy guys, they''re going to be in big trouble!"

    Civilians, pirates, high-ranking officials and dignitaries from all over the world, although they have different responses to the news in this newspaper, they are still extremely shocked by the appearance of another billion level big pirate.

    Did the young man who boldly attacked the holy land of marjoria, killed the Tianlong people and released the slaves grow up to this point?

    In addition to the four emperors, the Navy once again had a big problem

    On a small island in the new world, a man in Flamingo coat and sunglasses was holding the newspaper and making a loud laugh.

    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that! After pulling me down from the position of qiwuhai, you gave up the position yourself! Good, good! "

    After a burst of laughter, dorflamenco turned his head and said to a CP0 member standing next to him, "Hey, if I agree to your terms, will the world government really give up chasing me?"

    The masked CP0 member said in a deep voice, "yes! Although you can''t recover the title of qiwuhai, you can give up your pursuit for a while! The world government will find an excuse to recall lieutenant general ahe''s troops! "

    "All right! I said yes "I didn''t expect that for the sake of an Ian, it would lead to the lack of combat power of qiwuhai. Even I, the wanted criminal, was found by you. However, if I only ambush and intercept the support force of the white bearded Pirate Group, this business is not a loss!" said dorfminger with a laugh

    After getting the answer he wanted, the CP0 member quickly left, and torrepol, with a runny nose, came to Domenico and said to him, "young master, do you really want to help the Navy block the support of the white bearded Pirate Group?"

    "Cut, let them die!" Dorflamenco said with disdain: "the reason why we agree to them is just to obtain the identity of the friendly army. In this way, we can enter the battlefield under the heavy encirclement of the Navy. My goal is that bastard Ian all the time! Don Quixote''s regiment almost lost its revenge. But I must return it! So... Now I''m looking forward to his appearance... "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, near the red earth continent, near the new world, there is a ship made of giant wood floating in the sea.

    On the ship, a news bird fell into a pool of blood. It was shot down from high altitude by a sniper gun

    This is the ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. The muzzle of van Orca''s gun is still smoking. This news bird is the masterpiece he shot just now. A whole backpack of newspapers are turned out at this time. Five members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are watching with newspapers.

    "This... This..." Dicky squeezed the newspaper into a ball and hammered it hard on the boat, which made the boat shake. He roared angrily: "why on earth is this!? Why did we get such a news just as we were going to push the City prison? "

    "The prison is over!" Van Orca said with a sneer, "it''s said in the newspaper that all the prisoners on the fifth and sixth floors are dead, and the rest of the prisoners have been taken away by Ian. There is no one we are looking for in the city of propulsion prison!"

    "That''s terrible!" Lafayette shook his wand of civilization and said, "it seems that Ian wants to go with us, but he moves much faster than us!"

    "I''m surprised!" "Why kill the prisoners on the fifth and sixth floors when he''s planning to recruit?" Van Orca asked

    "I think so, too!" Dicky frowned and said, "it''s like he knows what we''re doing. Our target is the prisoners on the sixth floor, but they were killed by Ian... It''s like, it''s like on purpose..."

    "How on earth did he know our intentions?" Burgess also looked puzzled and said: "in principle, he is so far away from us that he should not have predicted our actions!"

    "Cough... Cough!" Poison Q coughs blood way: "can only say... This is a terrible opponent!"

    "A billion Bailey!" "The reward of that boy has reached such a high level that when I just won the title of qiwuhai, he hit me again! Damn it

    "Now the world knows his name! His reputation is beyond our reach! " "He will be the biggest obstacle on our way to Sihuang," Van Orca said

    "Fame..." Dicky thought, feeling his chin.

    How to say, the most important reputation of the current black beard Pirate Group is that, according to Tiki''s plan, he will rise step by step, first qiwuhai, then Sihuang, and finally become the pirate king. But there is a premise for all of these, that is, let the world know his name. Otherwise, who will admit that an unknown pirate ascends the throne of Sihuang?

    There is a huge deviation from the original history. Due to Ian''s intervention, it can be said that the development of the Blackbeard Pirate Group has been severely suppressed, which makes Tiki feel that he is struggling.

    "What''s next, captain?" Burgess asked, "is our plan going to continue?"

    Dicky glared at him and said, "keep farting. Now there''s no one in the prison. What are we doing there?"

    "Then go back?" Burgess scratched his head and said, "we must have been discovered by the Navy about our sneaking away. Now go back, red dog will catch us as traitors!"

    Now the navy is very busy because of the preparation for the war. The five of them also took this opportunity to sneak away. Originally, they wanted to sneak into the prison of the city of propulsion. However, on the way, the news came that the prison of the city of propulsion was captured by Ian. This is really

    Dicky didn''t know what to say

    "Damn it, even if we want to go back, we have to do a big job first!" "Fame is what we want now. Since the plan to find criminals as companions in the city of propulsion doesn''t work, let''s find another way. As long as we have fame, we won''t worry about no one coming to join us."

    "What are you going to do, captain?" Asked van Orca.

    "Hey, hey! I have a great idea Dicky opens a chart and points to a position on it.

    Van Orca and they all took a look. When they saw the position that titch was pointing to, they were all stunned and took a breath of air.

    "Thief ha ha! What do you think? " Dicky asked, laughing and opening his hands.

    "What a crazy plan!" Van Orca said: "Captain, if we do this, then we will face the endless pursuit of the Navy!"

    "It doesn''t matter. As I said, as long as we can get the shaking fruit power of white beard, no matter how many navies there are, we won''t be afraid!" "Did you forget that?" he said? Didn''t Ian do the same thing? He can succeed, and so can we! "

    "Well, what did you do?" Burgess asked.

    "Done!" They clenched their teeth and nodded heavily.

    On the chart, Dicky''s dirty fingers left a fingerprint on it, and the location of the fingerprint was marked with a line of small words.

    Holy land, marjoria

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In wufengdai jiushedao, a prisoner in prison clothes, holding a newspaper he just bought from newsbird, looked at it excitedly, glanced at it, and ran towards the gathering place immediately.

    "Yi... Yi An boss!" The prisoner cried out, "new... News is out!"

    Hearing his cry, a group of prisoners immediately gathered around him, snatched the newspaper from his hand and said, "let me see, let me see!"

    "Ten billion Bailey!" Almost all the prisoners, after seeing Ian''s new reward, took a breath of air, and then recovered. The rest was full of excitement!

    "My God! The boss Yi''an has been so powerful! "

    The prisoners were looking at Ian with adoring eyes. No, they were looking at Ian with adoring eyes!

    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a high reward, and it''s still in front of them!

    "Come on, read it out loud for everyone!" People who can''t see the newspaper on the outside hasten.

    "Good!" The prisoner with the newspaper quickly agreed twice, and then began to read.

    "... it is reported that the main culprits of the prison incident in Qianjin city are two people. One is Yi''an, the former black dragon of qiwuhai. The navy has deprived him of the title of qiwuhai and increased the reward to one billion Bailey to show that it attaches importance to him and promises to do its best to arrest him; The second mastermind is the captain of Bucky''s Pirate Group, Bucky the clown... "

    When they read this, the prisoners were all in a daze and looked at baki over there.

    "Well!? Why are you looking at me like this... "Bucky''s big red nose made him look stupid¡° How is that possible? Such a stupid guy, how could he overshadow qiwuhai and be regarded as one of the masterminds? We must have heard wrong! Or the newspaper report is wrong... "The prisoners thought of this, so they continued to read:" Bucky the clown, one of the crew members of the former pirate king Roger, was deeply respected, and became close friends with the fourth emperor red hair shanks... "When they read this, there was a sudden silence at the scene, and everyone looked at Bucky almost foolishly, including his subordinates kabaji and yallita, They also looked at their captain as if they had seen a ghost. Only Yi''an burst out laughing, almost out of breath! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that, ah, I didn''t expect that Bucky didn''t break away from the fate of being dug out by the Navy. It''s fun

 Chapter 556

    Ian was not surprised by baki''s background exposure.

    He knew very well that the identity of the prisoners who came out with him after the prison riots in the city of propulsion was almost checked by the Navy.

    When Bucky is in prison, maybe no one will pay attention to him, but when he escapes with himself, the Navy will immediately find out that this guy is a big fish hidden.

    How deep is the Navy''s taboo on Roger the pirate king? This problem may not be easy to describe, but it can be seen that the navy has not given up the pursuit of Roger''s blood after more than 20 years of his death.

    From the Navy''s point of view, all the people involved in Roger are worthy of vigilance. Even rayley, the underworld, would have ordered him to be arrested if he hadn''t been anonymous and didn''t care about the world.

    So, when it was found out that Bucky had such a deep and powerful background, but he acted in such a low-key way, the Navy could not sit still. They thought that Bucky might be planning something, so out of vigilance, they simply exposed Bucky and regarded him as one of the chief conspirators of prison break like Ian.

    If the marshal of the Warring States period knew that Bucky would be so low-key, it was actually because he had been looking for "Captain John''s treasure", rather than what he had imagined. He was plotting secretly, and he didn''t know what the Marshal''s expression would be at that time

    However, Ian will not expose baki. After all, these backgrounds are true for baki.

    So, Yi''an added fuel to the fire and said, "Oh, Bucky, you can''t hide now. You''re going to be famous!"

    "No... no!" Bucky explained to the crowd in a hurry that he didn''t want to be targeted by the Navy because it meant he would be very dangerous.

    However, it''s useless for him to explain at the moment. Ian''s words are tantamount to indirectly admitting that what is said in the newspaper is true. Prisoners all know that Bucky and Ian actually know each other. They are old acquaintances. When Ian saw Bucky in prison, did they call him "old friend"?

    So, at this time, all the prisoners were looking at Bucky with their mouths wide open and in disbelief.

    At this time, Ian said: "by the way, Bucky, I saw Uncle Riley some time ago, and I also mentioned you!"

    "Eh!? You saw big brother Raleigh!? How is he Bucky didn''t respond for a moment. He asked happily.

    As soon as the words came out, a prisoner''s weapon fell to the ground.

    "He... They don''t mean the Reilly of Reilly the underworld, do they?" The prisoners were frightened and asked, "is he really a member of the legendary Pirate Group?"

    "So... So shocking!" A prisoner blankly said: "I didn''t expect that there were so many big people in the prison..."

    For a moment, the prisoners regarded baki as a big man of the qiwuhai level, who was on a par with klockdale. Not to mention them, klockdale himself was very surprised. He always thought that baki, a red nosed guy, was just funny. He didn''t expect that he would have such an amazing background.

    At this time, Bucky also came back to himself. He felt as if he had been cheated by Ian. He quickly waved to the crowd and said, "wait... Wait! It''s true, but don''t give me such a big hat! How can I live a pirate life in the future? "

    As a result, Ian put his arm around his shoulder and held him in his arms. With a good look, he whispered in Bucky''s ear: "Hey, Bucky, don''t be busy explaining. I ask you, do you want to be qiwuhai?"

    "Seven... Seven Wuhai?" Bucky was stunned when he got there.

    "That''s right!" Ian nodded and said in a low voice: "you see, now my title of qiwuhai has been deprived. Krocdal is even, not to mention, and the earlier dorfmingo, it means that there are no four qiwuhai. The Navy will certainly try to make up for it. In my opinion, you have a good chance to receive the invitation!"

    "Really... Really?" Bucky looked at Ian with wide eyes for a moment.

    "Of course it''s true!" Yi''an nodded and said: "because your identity background is here. Although the Navy will regard you as the enemy, if they find that they can''t do anything about you, they will try to win you over. Isn''t that how I became a qiwuhai?"

    "But... But my pirate ship is gone, and my men are all idiots!" Bucky said dejectedly: "how can such a Pirate Group compete with the Navy?"

    "So, it''s an opportunity for you to follow me to the battlefield this time!" Ian said with a smile: "your identity background is a good thing. At that time, I will allow you to take some of these prisoners and form your own team, so that you don''t need to worry about it?"

    Yi''an''s words made Bucky excited, but out of the lessons of Yi''an pit, Bucky was still very alert and said: "would you be so kind to help me?"

    "Look what you said..." Yi Anyi said solemnly: "of course... Of course it''s not for nothing to help you!" However, when he heard Ian say this, Bucky was relieved and said, "that''s great. You can just say what you want."¡° I don''t need anything else! " Yi''an said with a smile: "after you become qiwuhai, you will have a lot of contact with the Navy. What will the Navy do then? You have to find a way to pass the news to me!" Yes, that''s the purpose of Ian. He has been deprived of the title of qiwuhai, but he still needs to put a nail in the Navy. Although guyina can pass some information to Ian from time to time, her identity is inconvenient. If it''s Bucky, it won''t matter. Even if it''s found by the Navy, it doesn''t matter, Because Bucky was a pirate. Yi''an has already thought about it. If he can really take baki to the position of qiwuhai, then let him try to pay attention to the situation of the Naval Science forces. He wants to find out what happened to Uncle Xiong in the end. To develop baki into an internal agent of his own, and also an internal agent of qiwuhai level, I feel that it''s very interesting to think about it. Isn''t that how kaiduo works with many flamencos? Although their cooperation is just evil... At this moment, Bucky was really excited. When he heard about Ian''s conditions, he thought about it carefully and found that it was nothing special. He could do it. So he immediately looked at Ian and said, "OK, deal!"¡° That''s right! " Yi''an said with satisfaction: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to show you the opportunity, and then you will become a world-famous existence!"¡° Ha ha ha ha ha When Bucky heard that, he was smiling. After his thought changed, he immediately crossed his waist and gave a burst of laughter. Then he pretended to touch his chin and said to the prisoners with a deep face: "now, it seems that I can''t hide it... Yes, I''m the crew of Roger the pirate, and shanks the fourth emperor''s red hair is my sworn brother! I really miss those days, struggling with Captain Roger and vice captain Raleigh... "Wow The prisoners gasped for air, then made a noise. After hearing Bucky''s confession, the prisoners finally understood why other people in the Navy didn''t mention Bucky, but only mentioned him. It seems to be true. Didn''t you see that boss Ian and Bucky were embracing each other just now, with the expression of a good friend for life? For a moment, Bucky''s reputation suddenly rose among the group of prisoners... And the crew of Bucky''s pirate regiment did not realize how big their captain was until now. Kabaji and Mocky knelt down in front of Bucky one after another, moved and worshiped with tears on their faces, Vowing to follow Bucky in his life... Ian watched with a smile as Bucky made his speech among the prisoners. He was happy to see his appearance. However, klocdal whispered behind him: "it seems that you have another chess piece..." "you can''t say that, just take what you need!" Yi An''s head also doesn''t return a tunnel: "we this group of people don''t rare that seven Wu Sea of title, don''t mean that others also don''t rare, right?" Klocdal gave a sneer and stopped talking. At this time, suddenly, the Bay was covered by a shadow. Looking up, Ian saw a huge cloud appeared in the sky. It was this cloud that blocked the sun that cast such a large shadow. Ian''s vision is very good, vaguely see the clouds below those colorful balloons, can''t help but face a smile¡° Finally, my empty island!... "

 Chapter 557

    "Here it is

    Keluodaer and Shenping once landed at the terminal of the ruins of the empty island Balong together with Ian, so they understood as soon as they saw the balloon under the cloud, just like Ian.

    But other people are still a little strange, don''t understand what they mean by "coming".

    However, after observing for a while, they also found a strange place. When the cloud came to the sky above jiushe Island, it stopped.

    "Ah! I remember Nami suddenly covered her mouth and breathed out in a low voice. She remembered that Ian seemed to have mentioned that he also had an empty island on the angel empty island. Would it be just this one!?

    But... But can empty islands be moved too!?

    Yeah!? It seems that it can move, but doesn''t it move passively with the high-altitude airflow? Why can brother Ian''s empty Island stop at his own place?

    Nami is a little confused. So far, she has only seen the empty island in Aini Road, so she thinks that Ian''s empty island is very strange.

    The same is true of ainilu. When he came back, he stayed alone without saying a word. It seems that he was caught fighting with peach rabbit at that time, which hit him, so he didn''t speak much. But when he saw the clouds coming from the sky, he couldn''t help standing up and looking up at the top.

    "There are... There are people!" A sharp eyed prisoner suddenly exclaimed, pointed to the sky and said, "someone has come down from the clouds!"

    They quickly looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, there were several black spots on the top, and they were growing slowly. They could see clearly that they were a group of people.

    Yi An smiles. He knows that it''s members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group who come down to meet him.

    As early as before leaving from shambaldi island to jiushe Island, Yi''an contacted uncle Tenghu by telephone worm and asked them to control the empty island and come to jiushe island to join him.

    Although the movement of the empty Island depends on the rotation of those electric windmills, which is relatively slow, moving from the sky is much better than moving on the sea by boat. As long as you identify a direction, you can come in a straight line.

    And because it''s high in the sky, the bad weather of the great route has little impact on the empty island. At most, the power will be reduced because of the hurricane. Yes, it''s just reduced. The hurricane can''t blow away such a large empty island. After all, the empty island is not really a cloud.

    Yi An''s calculation time was reliable. The day after the prison break, the empty island was over the nine Snake Island.

    With the gradual decline of those figures, Ian also saw clearly that they were Lei Jiu and Robin. They took several members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, holding a string of balloons in their hands, and slowly fell down.

    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho!" Bone Brooke raised his head and looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t help blushing and laughing in surprise.

    He seems to have vaguely seen the skirt of Robin and Lei Jiu... There''s no way, they are both wearing short skirts. When they fall, although they press the skirt with one hand, they are still vaguely.

    what the fuck! What''s wrong with that!? How dare you peep!?

    However, without waiting for Ian to start, Brooke''s head has been kicked by the ferocious Yamaji, and Nami''s invincible Queen''s fist also fell on Brooke''s head.

    Attacked by two men at the same time, Brooks!

    "Hum, a fool!" Nami blew her fist, then turned her head, looked at Shanzhi and said strangely, "eh? Yamaji, you''re not with Brooke today? "

    Shanzhi lit his cigarette and said, "that''s my sister. I can''t stand him peeping!"

    "Oh Nami crossed her waist with a happy face and said, "I can''t see that you can defend your sister, too!"

    "Of course!" Shanzhi just answered Nami, then suddenly his legs shaking into noodles, holding his hands high, he ran towards Robin''s landing point, and cried out: "beautiful miss robin! Here comes your knight

    "Mountain rule"!!! Come back to me Nami went crazy in an instant. She didn''t expect that Shanzhi was still with Brooke, but his peeping object was Robin.

    However, before long, Shanzhi was tripped by Ian

    Nami gives a thumbs up to Ian to praise her, while Ian gives Nami a scissors hand pose on Yamaji''s foot to show her that you''re welcome. It''s everyone''s responsibility to fight against the color wolf

    "Ha ha, it''s really lively!" After landing, Robin looked at Ian road with a smile on his face.

    As a result, before Ian could reply, Nami ran up, hugged Robin, rubbed her chest and said, "sister robin! I miss you so much

    Robin smiles, caresses Nami''s hair and says a few words to her. Then Nami lets go of Robin and runs to hold leijiu.

    In the previous adventure in Angel Island, Nami and Robin are already familiar with each other. Now that they have been separated for so long, it''s very exciting to see each other again.

    "Oh! It''s good to be a girl... "Brooke and Shanzhi lie on the ground and look up at Nami''s behavior. They are so envious that they wish they could replace Nami with their bodies. As a result, Ian sees their lewd expression and stomps on her feet again..." hum, they deserve it! " Solon holds hands and looks at Yamaji with glee. After Zick and his gang of dragon hunters landed, they surrounded excitedly and cried, "Captain! Here we are Ian also happily patted them on the shoulder and said, "it''s good to come. Is there any problem on the way?"¡° This... "Zick scratched his head and said," let uncle Tenghu talk to you later. " Yi An''s heart moved and realized that something might have happened on their way, so he stopped talking and nodded to show his understanding. Matthew and dorney, too, are excited to come and meet Zeke and them. But the prisoners are staring at this scene, they can''t figure out how these people can fall from the sky, and it seems that these people are under the hands of boss Ian! After they came back to their senses, they noticed that these people all had the same tattoos of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group as Ian. All of a sudden, a lot of prisoners'' minds began to heat up. They thought that they might have another tattoo on their body in the future... Although most of the prisoners already knew the identity of Yi''an''s revolutionary army, for them, being a pirate was no different from being a revolutionary army. They were all against the Navy, The difference is that in the past, when he was a pirate, he did all kinds of evil. Now, under Lord Ian''s hands, he may have to restrain himself. Take Zick, they brought a bunch of balloons from the clouds. Ian handed them out and said to the people, "come on, let''s go up together."¡° Oh, oh The prisoners cheered and took the balloon excitedly. Luo and urki, after looking at each other, also found that they were very interested in each other''s eyes. As a result, a strange scene appeared. Hundreds of people were drifting towards the sky. Each of them was nervously holding two balloons in their hands. While they were looking down, they were scared and yelling, and at the same time, they raised their heads excitedly, looking at the growing clouds and shouting excitedly. Before long, they took advantage of the balloon, through the thick clouds, and then suddenly bright, a huge city suddenly appeared in front of everyone¡° My god! This... Is this the territory of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!? It''s amazing The prisoners exclaimed in surprise. And Luffy and Joba, they have been running forward happily... Luo, urki, and enilu, they are also surprised to see all this in front of them. They did not expect that the object they are running for would have such a shocking island. It seems that this time I really hold my thigh right... However, just when people were still surprised, suddenly, three huge bodies appeared and fell in front of them. As soon as Joba saw the three figures, he was so scared that he ran back. And Luo and urki, they immediately pulled out their weapons, rushed forward, and wanted to start¡° It''s... Damn it! It''s a pacifist! " Sauron also crouched, his hand on the handle of the knife, and wanted to fight. Only Ian was surprised, but he was not as nervous as they were. He knew very well that they would come down to meet them and be sure there would be nothing wrong on the island. These pacifists should be the three people uncle Xiong photographed from shampoo island at that time. However, when Ian was thinking about this, he saw the three pacifists raise their right hands, and the radium perforation in their hands aimed at the people and gave out a dazzling light¡° This... This is out of control! " Ian immediately realized that he was not right, and he was ready to fight. However, at this time, the three pacifists suddenly floated together as if they had lost weight. They had no focus in the air, and they could not control their own attack direction. Three laser beams were emitted, but they shot in three different directions and did not attack the people¡° Oh, I''m sorry! " At the same time, a figure came and uncle Tenghu appeared. He said to Ian in embarrassment: "sorry, Captain, just now a negligence, did not control them, let them run out..." "this... What''s the matter?" Ian was a little confused and asked in a voice, "are these pacifists out of control?"¡° This... I don''t quite understand! " Teng Hu said with a smile: "in fact, after receiving these three express delivery from you, the island is full of chickens and dogs. I''d better wait for varudo to explain to you in person..."

 Chapter 558

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Looking at the three pacifists under the control of Uncle Tenghu, unable to adjust their posture due to losing gravity, but still in a state of wanting to attack, causing lasers to fly everywhere, Ian can''t help but feel a little confused.

    "Alas Teng Hu sighed, clutching his stick and knife, and said: "originally, when these three pacifists came to the island, we thought that you were trading from the Navy. But when they got up, they chased Robin and wanted to attack him! After I found something wrong, I quickly suppressed them, but I was afraid that the excessive gravity would cause them internal damage, so I had to use this way to let them float up. "

    Hearing this, Ian could not help patting his forehead and said, "ah, it''s my fault! I forgot to tell you that this pacifist was not traded from the Navy, but robbed! "

    "No wonder!" "These pacifists seem to be able to identify the pirates with reward orders. That''s why we were attacked in shambaldi Island," Sauron said, holding hands

    "These... These should be the three pacifists who were patted by the seven armed sea basolumuxiong? She even appeared here... "Nami also exclaimed," so these three pacifists are out of control? "

    As soon as the words were over, varudo''s voice rang out from a distance, saying: "no... not so!"

    He came running this way with a group of people, panting and saying, "Captain, are you back?"

    Ian nodded to him and said, "listen to what you just said, it seems that you can still control it?"

    "Of course!" Varudo said with certainty: "their current state is just a program set by the Navy. That''s why they will see all the wanted criminals as the targets of arrest and attack. But this program can be changed!"

    "Then..." Ian looked at him suspiciously and said, "then why didn''t you change their program and turn them into our people? Can''t you do it? "

    "Yes "I have to admit that these pacifists are really the masterpieces of bergabank. During this period, I have been studying them and found that with my ability, I can''t copy them at all, I can only transform them! But I can''t even start with reform, because these pacifists have a self destructive formula! "

    "Self destruction!" Ian was stunned. Of course, he could guess that this was the Navy''s protection measure for pacifists. But when he really heard this word, he was still depressed and asked, "can''t you really move any hands or feet?"

    "If my guess is correct, there is a key" lock "on these pacifists!" "This is a kind of authentication program. If there is no corresponding key, you can''t open the" lock "and change the pacifist program. Any illegal forced modification will make the pacifist self destruct," valudo said

    When Ian settled down, he understood that if he wanted to reform these pacifists, he still needed a "administrator authority"!

    The three pacifists were not obtained by Ian from the normal way, but forcibly plundered back by Uncle Xiong''s fruit ability. Under such circumstances, how could they have the corresponding authorization?

    Ian can''t help worrying. If he can''t use it for himself, aren''t these pacifists the same?

    Yeah!? Wait for a while!

    Ian suddenly remembered that uncle Xiong had given himself something like a chip when he was on shampooland island and was about to leave! Is that the so-called "key"!?

    Thinking of this, Ian quickly rummaged in his pocket and finally found out the chip from his hat.

    "Varudo, let''s see if this is the key!" Ian quickly handed it to him.

    "Let me see!" Varudo connected the chip, picked it up and looked around. Then he was surprised and said, "look at the shape. It''s very similar. When I was studying these pacifists, I found similar interfaces on them. Before, I was still thinking about what these interfaces are used for..."

    "Hurry up, uncle Tenghu, let a pacifist down to try!" Ian rubbed his hands excitedly.

    Tenghu nodded, released a pacifist''s gravity control, and let him fall from the sky.

    Then the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group around varudo immediately swarmed up and tied up the pacifist with thick chains with great experience.

    Of course, the pacifist can''t be obedient and struggle there. He has a lot of strength, and the thick iron rope is cracked by him, but in a short time, it doesn''t seem to be so easy to crack.

    Frankie came up and helped hold down the pacifist. He was also a reformer himself. Well, although only the positive half was, he was also very interested in the pacifist.

    At this time, varudo had put on a pair of white gloves. He came to the tied pacifism, took out a screwdriver and opened the pacifism''s chest clothes.

    At this time, the pacifist suddenly opened his mouth, and a flash of light came up. Ian, who had been nervous for a long time, quickly pulled away varudo. A laser flew out of varudo''s standing position and hit the cloud ground of the empty island. Suddenly, an explosion came¡° Sorry, sorry Varudo was almost killed, but he didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he said excitedly, "I forgot to close his mouth just now!" Then he took as like as two peas of iron and quickly wrapped up in pacifists'' lips. [Ian] saw a cold sweat. Although he knew that the pacifists were in front of him, the problem was that the pacifists had the same appearance as Uncle bear. When he looked at Bear uncle''s treatment, he felt that the mood was very strange. After lifting the pacifist''s clothes, Ian can see that there is a very obvious place on the pacifist''s chest, which is a square trace. Although it is covered with skin and flesh, it is easily pried open by varudo''s screwdriver! Pacifists are transformed through human cloning. The appearance is real skin and flesh, but the inside is mechanical. It has to be said that Beck is really a genius among the geniuses. He has developed such human transformation technology. The prized chest is actually a cover plate. In everyone''s eyes, all kinds of cables and mechanical structures can be seen inside. Varudo continues to use a screwdriver to open several screws inside, open a protective shell, and then a delicate interface appears. Holding the chip with a pair of tweezers, varudo inserts the chip into the interface. The pacifist had never given up the struggle, but he was pressed to death and failed to get up. However, when varudo put the chip in, the pacifist suddenly calmed down¡° It''s a success Varudo saw this and cried out with joy. Sure enough, what uncle Xiong finally gave himself was really the pacifist''s controller¡° Great Varudo excitedly said to Ian: "now the pacifists are in standby mode, so I can safely transform them. As long as I can change his IFF, it can be used by us at that time!"¡° Then it''s up to you! " Ian patted him on the shoulder happily and said, "three pacifists, that''s a very strong fighting force."¡° But in my opinion, it''s still not perfect! " Varudo talked about his idea to Ian endlessly, saying: "I admit that bergabank is really powerful. He reproduced the laser attack of the Navy General yellow ape on the pacifist, but the pacifist has a fatal defect, that is, the mobility is not enough, they are too heavy!" Ian nodded. It''s true that although these pacifists look like Uncle Xiong, they are not real uncle Xiong, so they can''t be able to make use of the fruit ability of the meatball. Uncle Xiong can use the fruit ability of the meatball to bounce off the air and make his huge body blink, but these pacifists can''t. They can only walk or jump forward, It''s a real weakness in mobility¡° When I understand the principle of bergabank''s reproduction of laser, maybe I can also reproduce the gravity control of rattan tiger! " Varudo is very looking forward to the tunnel: "when the time comes to transform the pacifist, they can freely control their own gravity, access to the ability to fly!" Hearing this, Ian''s eyes widened. Is that ok!?

 Chapter 559

    Varudo''s idea is very whimsical, but when he comes back, Ian thinks about it carefully and finds that it''s not impossible!

    Ian doesn''t know how he got the laser power of the Yellow ape to the pacifists, but he knows very well that if he wants to do this, he must have a full understanding of the power of the devil''s fruit.

    Varudo may not be able to develop and produce pacifists on his own, as bergabank did, but it is possible to transform them. As long as he understands the principle of pacifists'' ability, he may really be able to do what he said.

    At least I have worked with him for a period of time. Varudo should know something about his thoughts.

    At this time, of course, Ian couldn''t dampen his enthusiasm, so he said, "OK, just tell me what you need at that time, and I''ll help you get whatever you can! But now it''s better to change the pacifists'' identification of friend or foe. I hope they can play a starting role in the battlefield. "

    "No problem!" Varudo replied excitedly, and then asked Tenghu to put down the other two pacifists. After he stopped the pacifists'' action with the chip, he called on a group of members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group who had attacked him and carried three pacifists to his laboratory

    "I didn''t expect that you were fighting the idea of a naval pacifist!" After waiting for varudo to leave, Luo came forward with his knife in his arms and said to Ian with a look of amazement.

    He remembers the scene when these pacifists chased the pirates around on shambaldi island. He has a deep understanding of the power of these humanoid weapons.

    Ian laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s no surprise. Who says that the pirates can''t use what the navy can use?"

    Luffy and Joba, they are happy again, and they go to the island to explore. Nami, led by Robin and Lei Jiu, begin to visit the empty island.

    "Enilu, come here!" Ian waved and called ainilu over, and then introduced him to Tenghu: "Uncle Tenghu, this is ainilu, who is naturally capable of thundering. From now on, he will be the boatswain of our Pirate Group!"

    Tenghu couldn''t see, but he could feel enilu. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Captain, our Pirate Group is getting stronger and stronger!"

    Enilu was a little curious. He had seen Tenghu controlling the three pacifists before. He knew that Tenghu was not an ordinary person, and he met one after another people who could suppress him in the blue ocean. Now enilu is much more restrained, so he didn''t dare to force Tenghu. He just asked Ian, "who is he?"

    "My vice captain!" Yi An is very proud of the way: "later remember to call him rattan tiger uncle, you know?"

    "Oh..." enilu was a little depressed, but he agreed.

    He knew that no matter whether he wanted to or not, he would become a companion with such a group of people from today on. Fortunately, he recognized that he, the boatswain, should be the third person in the Pirate Group, so he didn''t feel aggrieved.

    "Come on, go and have a look yourself." Ian waved to ainilu and said, "this empty island is actually the first stop for your ancestors, lunar people, to come to Bluestar. Go and feel it. There are many buildings here, which still keep the style of your hometown."

    "Hometown? The infinite earth? " Ai Ni road a listen to, immediately spirit, curiosity also rose, don''t say hello, ran away.

    Until this time, the people around him were almost scattered, so Ian had time to sit down and chat with Tenghu and Robin leijiu about what happened after the separation.

    "Uncle Tenghu, listen to what you said before, it seems that there are some twists and turns in the process of coming here?" Asked Ian.

    "Yes, I''ll tell you in detail." Rattan Tiger Road.

    After Tenghu''s explanation, Yi''an understood what happened in this period of time.

    After Ian left, the Dragon hunters had been stationed in groups on the island of travera and on the empty island. However, some time ago, when Ian went to marinfando, the Navy headquarters, he entrusted red hair shanks to send Robin and Lei Jiu back.

    Shanks is a trustworthy person. He sent Robin and Lei Jiu to travera as promised. In order to thank him, Tenghu came forward to entertain the red hair Pirate Group.

    However, shanks just stayed on the island for one day, and then suddenly left. Tenghu thought it was a little strange at that time, but then he learned that Edward Newgate, white beard, had been badly damaged by black beard, and that red dog, the navy general, led the team to intercept the ship pursued by the white beard sea bandits.

    Shanks left in a hurry, that is, he rushed to the waters of attwal to see how white beard was doing. But not long later, Tenghu heard the bad news, that is, red dog himself forced back the red hair Pirate Group and did not allow them to get close.

    At that time, the red hair Pirate Group had only one ship, but the red dog was carrying a large number of naval fleet. Shanks knew that he couldn''t get along well, so he decisively withdrew first.

    However, a double whammy happened. At this time, news came from the new world that the Pirate Group was about to move. Kato is a madman and a war maniac. When he finds out that the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group are at war, he also wants to join in. For him, he can fight white bearded or navy. Originally, the new world is in a mess now, and Kato is still in such a mess. Shanks has no choice but to come forward to stop Kato. Teng Hu also knows that this war is bound to lead to turmoil in the whole world. Just as he hesitated to take the Dragon hunters and the pirates to try to break into the naval encirclement to see the situation of white beard, three pacifist couriers flew over the empty island. In view of the fact that the pacifists are out of control, Teng Hu can only suppress these pacifists with his own ability for the time being. It is just such a delay that he receives a call from Ian the next day, so he doesn''t hesitate to ask the people to start the empty island and head for the first half of the great route. Calculate the time. When they set out, it was just when Ian came to jiushe island to find boyahankuk to make a plan. The route of the empty island is in the windless zone. Although the windless zone is full of Sea King nests, we have to admit that the windless zone is indeed the place with the best climate on the great route. Normally, the empty island would have arrived earlier if they walked in such a straight line. However, it was strange that when they were crossing the red earth, that is, passing by the holy land of marjorna, the sky suddenly darkened and a huge gale was blowing at the same time. The empty island was almost blown upside down. Fortunately, the gale didn''t last long. Soon, as the gale disappeared, the huge shadow in the sky disappeared. People always feel puzzled, they have not yet understood what happened, even what the shadow is. The strong wind broke off several power windmills on the empty island. The people had to wait until varudo repaired the windmills again before continuing on the road, so they arrived at jiushe island a little later than expected¡° Strange After hearing Tenghu''s story, Yi''an could not help frowning and said, "so, what is there over the red earth continent?"¡° Huh? Have you heard of it? " Tenghu was stunned and asked Yi''an. Yi''an nodded and said, "I had thought about flying over the red earth with the flying boat enilu to enter the new world. But later I heard that there was an abnormal climate over the red earth, and no one could fly over it all the time, so I didn''t dare to take that risk. Now I''m listening to you. It seems that the legend is true..." "how big is the shadow?" Asked Ian¡° It''s so big that it blocks out the sun! " Lei Jiu took the lead and said, "the feeling is just like the Jidi cloud we saw when we boarded the Angel Island. At that time, the whole sky was dark."¡° We suspect that it might be some huge paleontology! " Robin explained: "but because they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t guess what it was..." Ian and they talked about it for a while, but there was no conclusion, so they had to put it down for the time being. In fact, during this period of time, he encountered a lot of doubts, such as the chip key that uncle Xiong gave him to control pacifism. The key must be very important. In principle, uncle Xiong may not be able to hold it, but he just gave it to Ian. If Uncle Xiong stole it, I''m afraid it''s not right. Ian always thinks that maybe it''s because of the connivance of bergabank. If this conjecture is true, maybe uncle Xiong and bergabank are really a group, and they are absolutely plotting something secretly. But Ian''s information is too little to guess, so he can only give up. What''s more, the most important thing for him at present is not in these messy speculations, but in the war between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group. So when Yi''an flew back to the nine Snake Island, started the blast shell of the ark maxim, and got the whole boat on the empty Island, he let the people set out and headed for the new world. As for Luo''s and urji''s pirate ships, we''ll leave them in jiushe island for the time being. The female soldiers of jiushe island will take care of them. When they set out for the new world in Yian, the eyes of the whole world are also focused on the atwall sea area. Everyone knows that war is about to break out

 Chapter 560

    Just as Ian''s battle with the navy in Salamis island was reported by an intern reporter, Pulitzer, the journalists in this world can''t stop their enthusiasm for catching news.

    During the period before that, when the Navy constantly mobilized elite Marines from all over the world, some reporters had already smelled something unusual.

    As a result, a large number of reporters were stationed outside the Navy headquarters, trying to find out what the specific situation was.

    However, when the truth was discovered, the reporters were stunned, and then went crazy, spreading the truth they discovered all over the world.

    Navy, we''re going to fight the white beard Pirate Group!

    This news, just like a super bomb, made the whole world boiling. Although in the eyes of the world, there will be a war between the Navy and the four emperors sooner or later, no one thought that the war would come so soon.

    What''s more, the Navy''s first choice is the most famous white beard among the four emperors

    As soon as the news report comes out, it can be said that people all over the world are in a panic, because no one knows which side will win the war.

    If the Navy wins, they will make a big step forward in the mission of "ending the era of big pirates", the power of the pirates will be severely damaged, and justice will be carried forward.

    If the white beard Pirate Group wins, the Navy will never be able to prevent the arrival of the heyday of the era of big pirates. More and more pirates will come to the great sea route. If Roger''s secret is not found, this situation will continue.

    At the same time, the reputation of the Navy and the world government will be dealt a fatal blow, especially the world government. Because of the Tianjin incident, there are many contradictions among the franchised countries. If they are again affected by the defeat, all opposition forces will also jump out. At that time, their ruling power will continue to weaken until the situation of disintegration among the franchised countries appears.

    Without these franchisees, the world government will fall

    Therefore, although the world government did not interfere in the Warring States Marshal''s decision-making, it told him that since he wanted to fight, he must win!

    At this time, thousands of journalists gathered on shampooland island. Most of them worked for News Corporation, while some worked under various tabloids. Without exception, they were desperately collecting every bit of information about the war and sending it out as news.

    No matter how unpopular newspapers and magazines are, as long as they are involved in this war, they can get huge sales.

    To put it in a bad way, even if the whole article of a magazine is blank, it can sell tens of thousands of copies as long as it writes the title of "the battle of new attwal"

    The fleet of the navy is constantly sending out to the new world. The reporters who are stationed here, by all means, count the specific strength of the Navy this time.

    However, when they finished the statistics, they were horrified to find that the Navy headquarters almost poured out this time.

    There are more than 540 warships dispatched, which are full of nearly 100000 Navy elite soldiers. Among these navies, there are almost no ordinary soldiers. The lowest ranks are sergeants, with more than 10000 Lieutenant officers and more than 100 general officers in thousands of school officers.

    Not to mention that there are not only more than a dozen famous admirals, but also the three most powerful generals in the Navy. The marshal of the Warring States period personally took command, and looked like he was ready to fight with the white bearded Pirate Group.

    Such a huge Navy lineup, so that reporters were stunned, but then they feel inexplicably excited.

    How to say, these journalists are basically on the side of the world government and the Navy, because the news media are controlled by the world government, so even the journalists under their command are biased towards the Navy and the world government.

    However, when they managed to get the general information of the white bearded Pirate Group, they couldn''t laugh any more.

    The navy has a huge lineup, but the white bearded Pirate Group is also not weak. It is known as the fourth emperor. Because of Ian, the seven armed sea recruited by the navy is incomplete. The sand crocodile klocdal and Haixia were rescued from the prison of propulsion city by Ian, and the duo flemingo was pulled down by Ian, which exposed his crime in front of the world, So that the navy can not brazenly pull it back as a combat force.

    In this way, even Yi''an lost the combat power of the Navy''s four seven armed men

    Now, although the navy has added a new qiwuhai, black beard Tiki, to be honest, many people have not heard of this man named black beard, and they know nothing about his strength.

    Therefore, in many people''s minds, black beard Tiqi is not included in the combat power of qiwuhai.

    This matter makes... The reporters have the lingering fear at the same time, also do not know how to evaluate this matter.

    At the time when Yi''an joined qiwuhai, some high-level people in the Navy headquarters (general Dougou) had already heard that it was a wrong decision and the location of qiwuhai could not restrain Yi''an, but people at that time did not expect that this day would come so quickly.

    Everyone has a vague feeling that when Ian joined qiwuhai, it was just a way for him to save himself. Now his wings are plump and ready to leave the nest... Now, Ian, klockdale and Haixia are very equal. These three qiwuhai have lost their trace after the push city incident, but everyone knows, The target for the navy to guard against is probably to add a dragon hunting Pirate Group. I just don''t know how strong the Dragon hunting Pirate Group has grown up today... Oh, by the way, there is a hidden big man, Joker Bucky, who escaped with Ian! When the crew of the pirate king reappeared in the eyes of the world, they unexpectedly recalled the world''s terrible memories of Roger the pirate king again... As journalists who get first-hand information, they will naturally worry about the lack of combat power of the Navy. However, there is a good news, that is, Edward Newgate with white beard is seriously injured! To what extent? Is it possible to go to war? Reporters don''t know about these things, but it''s really good news. The only thing that makes reporters curious is how white beard was hurt! Although all kinds of events show that the cause of white beard''s injury may be related to the Navy''s plan, because the news of white beard''s injury just came out at the beginning, the Navy General red dog has already appeared in the atwall sea area of the new world. If there is no connection, the reporters will not believe it. However, as for how white beard was injured, the Navy headquarters also faltered and did not specify, so even the reporters scratched their hearts and hearts, they still had no way to know. There is no way. The world government has issued an order on this matter. After all, they used the Blackbeard Pirate Group. It is not very glorious. If it is spread out, it may damage the glorious image of the Navy and the world government. Therefore, senior officials of the Navy and the world government are silent about the reporters'' questioning. And now, the Navy and the world government have got the news of Blackbeard''s disappearance. Many people have an ominous premonition that something big is going to happen... The intelligence agencies of the world government have been trying to trace the whereabouts of Blackbeard, but the problem is that the war with white beard has started, Most of their eyes are focused on this matter, it is difficult to separate too much energy to pay attention to Blackbeard. In the midst of all this confusion, the image of shambaldi Island finally came, which immediately attracted countless people to watch. The live video of the war has finally been released, which also means that the Navy''s arrangement has been completed, and the white bearded Pirate Group will soon be attacked

 Chapter 561

    The aitwal sea area is a sea area with changeable climate. However, in the new world, there are more sea areas with changeable climate. Aitwal sea area is nothing.

    Originally, this sea area was just a little-known place in the new century, but more than 20 years ago, the Pirate Group of Roger Wang and Shiji the golden lion made this sea area known to the world.

    In that war, the strength and quantity of the Golden Lion pirate group could be said to have completely crushed Roger''s Pirate Group. However, during the fighting between the two sides, a strange storm suddenly struck. The more ships the Golden Lion Pirate Group had, the greater the impact it would have. However, Roger had only one ship. When the Golden Lion Pirate Group was in chaos, Roger with his team successfully completed the anti killing!

    This naval battle is known as the battle of attwal. It is a very memorable naval battle. It not only represents the typical victory of the weak over the strong, but also because after this battle, the golden lion''s fleet sank most of the time, the golden lion''s pirate group suffered heavy losses and was unable to stop Roger''s advance. After Roger defeated the golden lion''s fleet, the golden lion''s Pirate Group was defeated, Through the new world route, successfully boarded the final island of rafeld, and achieved his title of king of pirates.

    Although it wasn''t long after that that that Roger disbanded his Pirate Group and surrendered himself to the Navy, and then he was executed in Rogge town. The so-called title of the pirate king only lasted for two or three years. However, when people often mention Roger as the pirate king, they can''t help thinking of the battle of attwal

    Now, more than 20 years later, this sea area has once again attracted the attention of the world. This time, however, it is not the fight between the Golden Lion Pirate Group and the Roger Pirate Group, but the fight between the Navy and the white beard Pirate Group.

    The area of the aitwal sea area is about hundreds of nautical miles. The sea area of the new world has its own characteristics, and the aitwal sea area is no exception. The most famous one here is the reef!

    Yes, in many places under the sea, there are endless coral reefs. These coral reefs have been growing here for many years, and their shapes are irregular. The shorter ones are tens or hundreds of meters away from the sea, but the higher ones have already stretched out of the water, forming strange shaped rocks and even small islands on the sea.

    However, most of them are hidden in a very delicate position under the water surface, which leads to the fact that ships traveling in this area, if smaller, have a great chance of hitting the rocks.

    Over the years, there have been countless pirate ships that have been silent in this area because of the reef.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean that ships can''t travel in this sea area. In fact, although these reefs are widely distributed in this sea area, strictly speaking, there are certain rules. They spread in all directions with the aitwal reef group as the center, which is also the origin of the name of this sea area.

    The aitwal reef group is actually composed of thousands of coral reefs, large and small, which are exposed to the water. The small ones may only allow a few seals to inhabit on them, but the large ones can reach an area of several kilometers, which is called an island.

    At present, more than 500 warships of the Navy headquarters form a large circular position here to encircle the atolls.

    Why? That''s because Edward Newgate, white beard, may be hiding on one of the islands of the reef people!

    It is worth mentioning that about 200 nautical miles to the northwest of the atwall sea area is the base camp of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    The territory of the white beard Pirate Group is very wide. In the new world, a large part of the area is under the influence of white beard. At the same time, there are enclaves such as Fishman island around the great route. People in these places are flying the flag of the white beard Pirate Group to seek shelter, If these enclaves are added up, the territory of the white beard Pirate Group is really beyond imagination.

    However, even with such a huge territory, there is only one base camp for the white bearded Pirate Group.

    Now, Edward Newgate, white beard, is not in his base camp. Instead, he is hiding in the atolls. The reason is very simple. They are ambushed!

    At the beginning, when black beard Tiki killed the captain of the fourth team, Sacchi, robbed the devil''s fruit and escaped from the white beard Pirate Group, white beard''s father was very angry. Besides, ACE thought that Tiki was a member of his second team. As the captain, he was responsible for this, so his father finally acquiesced to let him attack and arrest Tiki.

    However, Dad had a bad feeling at that time, so he asked ace to find Ian and go out to sea with him to catch him.

    It was a wrong decision, but it saved ace''s life. It was because of Ian''s intervention that ACE successfully captured the Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    It''s a big crime to kill a companion, but when he saw Dicky, he was still soft hearted. For the enemy, he could kill him mercilessly, but for Dicky, who had been on the ship for decades, he still couldn''t bear it.

    His yearning for his family is beyond anyone''s imagination, and there is a saying that the son is not the godfather''s fault? During the time when ace went to arrest Dickie, he thought a lot about it. In fact, he still blamed himself for it, but he didn''t show it in front of his sons. So white beard was in a dilemma about whether or not to put him to death. Rao is so, in the period of time when he was captured, Dicky was also very uncomfortable. He was hung on the mast of the mobidick by his father and whipped with a whip! And dad did it himself! Lao Tzu beat his son, which is a matter of course. In addition to the fact that Tiki killed his companions, Marco and his team leader did not ask for help, but just held hands and looked on coldly. What they didn''t know, however, was that when he saw this scene in his eyes, he aggravated his anger again. Dad beat him while drinking. It looks like domestic violence, but in fact, who can understand white beard''s inner depression? He was just using wine to relieve his worries. He was afraid that he would not drink, so he couldn''t punish Dicky. Dicky was hanged by his father for three days, which made him suffer a lot, His secret fruits would have caused him to suffer twice as much. We can imagine how hard he has been these three days. When he was put down, he was on the verge of death. He knelt down in front of the white beard and cried bitterly for his father to give him a chance to admit his mistake with him alone. What he didn''t know was that, in fact, after three days of beating him, Dad''s anger had almost gone, and in his heart he had actually forgiven him. Unfortunately, Dicky didn''t know this. On the contrary, the torment he suffered in the past three days made him feel a great anger, which made him plan to carry out his next plan without hesitation. Dad also just need a step down, so he agreed to Dicky''s request, waved Marco and ace to get them off the boat temporarily. Dicky is really complicated, wild and vulgar, ambitious but conceited. But he is still an acting school. At the beginning, he spent so many years in the white bearded Pirate Group, and he interpreted the image of an old man incisively and vividly. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the secret fruit, who would have known that he could kill his companion ruthlessly? This time it was the same. He knelt down and confessed his fault in tears. He told his father that he had a dispute with Sachi before he killed him. Later, he escaped from the white beard Pirate Group because he was afraid of punishment. Because of Ian''s appearance, Tiki didn''t capture ace in order to win the position of qiwuhai from the Navy, as in the original history, so that his fame didn''t come out, which led to his father''s serious lack of threat assessment and finally believed what he said. Beat also beat, scold also scold, the old father is difficult not to succeed, still can ruthlessly come down to, personally kill own son not to succeed? So, with a sigh, the old man came up to him and bent down. Just as he had accepted ace''s sons before, he extended his hand to him again, ready to accept him back. However, it was at this time that Tiki was suddenly in a dilemma. Without the restriction of hailou stone handcuffs, he took out a sailor''s knife hidden in his secret space and thrust it into white beard''s chest! Dad, who had no defense at all, was attacked immediately. When he was stabbed, his tall body trembled and looked at the ferocious face of dicky in front of him in disbelief. And Dicky, after stabbing him with a knife, came back to himself. Looking at the gradually accumulated anger in his father''s eyes, he also felt afraid and quickly threw away his white beard, Run to the cabin and release his companion Lafayette and others. Dad covered his chest, half kneeling on the deck, his hands full of blood, watching them hastily put down the boat, want to escape, angry white beard, a hard blow to their direction. The five members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, shocked by the blow, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the mobidick. Only such injuries were not enough to kill them directly. The five struggled to get on the boat and rowed far away with their last strength. The blow of white beard was naturally felt by Marco and ACE who were staying on the island. They thought it was not good. They rushed back to the boat, but what they saw was white beard who vomited blood and fell to the ground

 Chapter 562

    Seeing his father injured, Marco and ACE were in a panic. The whole white bearded Pirate Group was in a panic. They helped him and called the doctor.

    It was because of this chaos that they didn''t think that Dickie was the culprit at the first time, and they didn''t immediately go out to sea to chase them.

    When I learned from my father that it was Dicky who stabbed my father, all the white bearded pirates were furious!

    Because of the worry about the situation of his father, Marco discussed with them and sent several captains to hunt down Tiki and others.

    Yes, chase! The Malcolm who regret modie, this time no longer want to capture Tiki, but intend to kill Tiki and others directly.

    I thought that several captains with hundreds of white bearded pirates went to kill Tiki. No one should have any problem. However, they didn''t know that Tiki had reached an agreement with the Navy this time.

    By his own chance to find a chance to kill white beard, and the Navy General red dog is with the fleet, in the open sea to meet him.

    If Tiki''s assassination fails, red dog will retreat without saying a word. But if Tiki''s assassination succeeds and escapes, red dog will rescue him and carry out the second step plan.

    When the five of them, rowing in a boat, came all the way to the waters near atwall, the white bearded Pirate Group was approaching their captains.

    The ship of the white bearded Pirate Group, desperately fired at them. The shells fell on the sea around them, blowing up high water. Their boat could be hit and sank at any time.

    However, at this time, red dog with the Navy Fleet suddenly appeared, and launched an attack on the captains.

    I didn''t expect that the navy would appear here, and it was led by the Navy General red dog. Several captains suffered immediately. Their ship was sunk, and most of the people on board fell into the sea.

    As a last resort, they had to swim towards the location of the atolls, because they knew that there were so many hidden reefs there that it was impossible for naval ships to chase them.

    The idea is correct, but this is exactly what red dog expected. Seeing these Drowners swimming towards the islands and reefs, red dog didn''t mean to pursue them at all. He just rescued Tiki and his group on board, and then let the Navy Fleet wander around the islands and reefs, trying to block several captains.

    After the red dog reported the situation here to the Navy headquarters, the Warring States also immediately recalled the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant who were fighting with Yi''an on shambaldi Island, and asked them to lead the army to the new world to support the red dog.

    And at the same time, after learning the news of the Navy, Marco and they are furious. They finally know that this guy, Dick, has colluded with the Navy.

    The companions trapped in the reef group of attwal island must be rescued, but dad is still in the process of rescue. Marco finally decided to let ace stay and look after Dad. He and the rest of the team leaders plan to meet red dog.

    It has to be said that this is a bad move. Maybe it''s because the injury of dad made the captains really a little angry and confused, so that they even sent people to rescue their companions like the refueling tactics.

    At this time, in fact, it''s time to press on and take daddy''s Moby Dick to the red dog, so that red dog can''t understand how his father''s injury is. At present, red dog is the only one to push him back and save his companions trapped in the islands and reefs. In this way, he won''t be passive any more.

    But at this time, Malcolm, they didn''t understand that this was a trap set by the Navy, so that when Malcolm led the team to meet red dog, they were found out by red dog.

    White beard didn''t appear, so it''s true that, as Tiki said, the injury is quite serious

    So red dog no longer care, a move meteor volcano, let the sky down a lot of magma giant fist, all of a sudden Marco their fleet to include in!

    This is where the domineering nature lies. It''s not Marco who can resist such a large-scale attack. Although they have tried their best to protect the ship, they are still destroyed by red dog.

    At this moment, Marco, they also fell into the water and had to swim to the islands and reefs.

    This time, the red dog ordered the navy fleet to shoot at the islands and reefs in a disorderly manner, which was intended to destroy Marco and them on the island.

    One by one, the bad news hit the white bearded pirates a little confused. As soon as ace was on the impulse, he wanted to continue to save Marco and them.

    However, at this time, after some rescue, Dad woke up to stop ace''s impulsive action.

    Dad''s body was already very bad. After he was stabbed in his chest by Tiki, he lost half his life. But who is he? He''s a white beard!

    He struggled and stood up again in front of a group of sons. He immediately gathered all the members of the Pirate Group in the base camp, and the whole army set out to meet the red dog, the biting mad dog.

    However, when daddy''s tall and straight body appeared on the deck of mobidick, the red dog did not know why, but voluntarily gave in, leading the fleet to make a plan to return, and let the atolls out. Dad didn''t think too much about it. He put the boat as close as possible to the islands and reefs, and then sent people to find Marco and them. However, when they just found Marco and planned to take them back to their base camp, the fleet with green pheasant and yellow ape suddenly appeared! Three naval generals joined forces and more than 100 warships opened fire on the white bearded Pirate Group and launched an attack. It was only at this time that Dad finally understood that the navy was totally premeditated. It might be just a coincidence that a Navy General appeared here, but the arrival of three Navy generals meant that the navy was going to formally fight against the white beard Pirate Group. But it happened that the accomplice of the navy was his once son... Heartache! When daddy thought of Dicky, he couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain from the wound. Dicky''s knife actually hurt part of daddy''s heart. Ordinary people would have died long ago, that is, white beard could still stick to it. But at this moment, he really couldn''t hold on. In the dark, he fell down on the deck of the Moby Dick. As they watched his father fall down, they were shocked. They quickly helped him and found that he had fallen into a coma, but they didn''t care so much. They had to go back to the islands and reefs. So far, the Navy successfully completed their trap and trapped the whole headquarters of the white bearded Pirate Group in the atoll group. Next, the fleet of the Navy headquarters set out on a large scale and rushed to the atwall sea area. The main purpose of the Navy''s attack on the white beard Pirate Group is to kill Edward Newgate, because white beard is very famous. As long as he is not dead, even if the white beard Pirate Group is completely destroyed, it will soon reappear. The red pheasant and yellow ape wanted to order the bombardment when they first surrounded the atwall reef group, However, considering that there are too many islands and reefs here, it is not clear where the white beard Pirate Group will hide. In order to prevent the white beard Pirate Group from taking the opportunity to walk away from the other side during the attack, red dog finally ordered that the attack should not be carried out first, and the warships should patrol around the islands and reefs to prevent the white beard Pirate Group from fleeing until the main force of the Navy arrived, Only when the islands and reefs are surrounded and there is no more room to drill, can we prepare to start. This is what people all over the world saw when hundreds of warships besieged the atoll islands and reefs through the live video... However, the time when the Navy assembled also gave the white bearded Pirate Group time to react. Others may not be able to escape, but Namur, the leader of the eighth time team, was a Mermaid, and only he was able to sneak a long distance underwater, During the time when red dog and red dog swam and patrolled, Namur had escaped from under the water and returned to the base camp. He contacted all the fleet under the command of the white beard Pirate Group! The Navy also expected this situation and knew that the Pirate Group should come to rescue Edward Newgate, so it also made corresponding precautions. Not long after the live broadcast started, people saw that countless ships suddenly appeared in the thick fog on the sea¡° Hum, it''s fierce. Who are you bluffing? " On one of the Navy''s flagship ships, the marshal of the Warring States period held up his telescope and saw the ships in the thick fog. He could not help humming. Then he ordered through the telephone: "attention, all fleets, the enemy is in the southeast! First, second, Third Fleet, seize the T position, fourth and Fifth Fleet heading to the left, sixth and seventh fleet heading to the right, turn the hull and prepare to meet the enemy Although his order was issued, the naval fleet immediately took action. A large number of warships left the encirclement and faced the incoming pirate ships. After arriving at their designated positions, they deflected their bodies one after another, and then the baffles on the side of the ships were lifted one after another, and the Black Muzzles were exposed, pointing to the location of the pirate ships. In the cabin inside the warship, a large number of navy soldiers sweat to move shells, fill in the gun bore, and then nervously pull the firing device, waiting for a command, then ten thousand guns will be fired. However, just as the navy was nervously preparing for the battle, the pirate ship in the thick fog suddenly stopped! They stowed the sails together, slowed down, and then stopped in an embarrassing position for the Navy, just outside the range of the Navy''s guns... "What''s the matter?" Looking at this scene through the telescope, the Warring States period could not help frowning and said to itself in some doubt, "is it true that the other party is afraid?" Just as he was wondering, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He put out his hand, licked it on his tongue, and then put up his finger. This investigation suddenly changed his face, and the wind direction seemed to have changed

 Chapter 563

    The wind direction, indeed, has changed, almost instantaneously.

    Just now, under the command of the Warring States period, the warship set out to meet the pirates. One second before, it was downwind, but the next moment, a strong crosswind blew, which immediately disturbed their course.

    As far as the climate of this sea area is concerned, the Navy does not know as well as the pirates. Among the 43 pirate groups under the white beard Pirate Group, there are many excellent navigators. Relying on their familiarity with the climate of this sea area, the pirates put away their sails in advance and controlled the ships to turn ahead, so they were least affected.

    When the wind direction changed and the course of the navy was affected, the pirates had adjusted their ship''s direction to the downwind. At the moment of the wind, they put down their sails again and immediately started to take action. Unexpectedly, they soon took the lead in taking the T position in front of the naval ships.

    The so-called t position is very important in naval warfare. Generally speaking, the number of artillery positions on the side of the ship''s side is the largest. If the enemy can line up one step ahead of the enemy on the sea and attack with the artillery on the ship''s side, the firepower can reach the maximum. In this case, the enemy ships can only line up in a vertical line because of their position, In this way, only the artillery at the bow of the enemy can fire, and due to the mutual shielding of ships, the ships in the rear will not be able to fire because of the problem of line of sight.

    Although the Navy''s warships are strong and powerful, some pirate ships are also weak. As long as they are willing to spend money on cannons, they can exchange quantity for quality.

    Among the 43 pirate groups that came to support this time, many of them were famous for their artillery power. They came by the wind, lined up and fired at the naval ships!

    Boom boom! One after another, the gunfire rang out, and a high water column immediately rose around the backward naval warship. This was just a test firing. Most of the shells fell into the sea, but there was still an unfortunate warship that was hit by the shell of the pirates. The watchman on it turned into a pile of broken meat at the moment when the shell exploded, and the top of the mast was broken, It collapsed, and the Navy flag on it was burned.

    But it''s not over yet. The second round of shooting is coming again. The hit rate this time is much higher than that of the previous test. From time to time, I see fireballs rising from naval ships, which are hit by shells.

    Debris flying around. Unfortunately, some hapless navy soldiers were affected by the explosion on the hit warship. They were either blown out and removed into the sea, or they were blasted into the sky and screamed.

    However, the solidity of the naval ships is not so well-known. Such an attack is not enough to sink the warship. Although the navy has been preempted by the prepared pirates, it does not mean that the navy has no ability to resist.

    On a warship sandwiched in the middle of the fleet, a major general rose into the air and kicked out a shell that flew to the deck. The shell flew away and exploded on the sea.

    One after another, although the pirate ships continued to fire, as more and more senior naval officers joined the battle, the damage to the warships began to decrease.

    Only those shells that cannot be intercepted will hit the warship and cause an explosion.

    At the same time, the Navy''s fleet is also desperately turning, they also adjust the ship to make themselves in the downwind position, trying to move the hull parallel to the pirate ship.

    Both the left and right wings of the fleet against the pirates are like this. The fleet makes an arc of spray on the sea. When it turns, the gun covers are opened one after another on the side of the ship facing the pirates. Rows of guns are pushed out and wait to attack when they are in place.

    However, soon, the Navy Fleet found something wrong. When they turned, the pirate fleet kept pressing and approaching them. When the Navy Fleet finished turning and paralleled the pirate ships, the ships of both sides were very close!

    "Kill me!"

    A burst of sky shaking cry sounded, countless pirates with the aid of rope, toward the navy warship jump over!

    The navies are totally wrong. In fact, from the very beginning, these pirates never thought of fighting with them, because they know very well that the guns on their ships are always inferior to those on naval ships, both in quantity and power, and even the quality of the Gunners is inferior to that of the well-trained naval soldiers, In this case, it''s stupid to have a gunfight with the Navy.

    So they used the tactics they are most familiar with, that is, port to port!

    A large number of ferocious looking pirates, wave after wave, jumped towards the Navy warships, so that the navy soldiers on the ship were startled.

    "Come on! Fire On a warship, the rear admiral in charge of command pulled out his knife and ordered.

    The next moment, the navy soldiers with guns on the deck shot at the pirates who jumped over.

    Bang bang, a burst of gunfire rang out. Some of the pirates who were still in mid air were hit by bullets and fell into the sea with blood splashing. However, the rest of the pirates ignored their companions. After swinging over with a knife, they landed on the deck, stepped on their feet, and immediately killed them in the crowd of navy soldiers, and slashed them, A marine immediately fell into a pool of blood.

    Although navy soldiers are required to learn swordsmanship in training, to be honest, because of the tactical problems of the Navy, they often fight with guns, but rarely experience such frontal combat.

    On the contrary, the pirates seldom use guns and fight close to the enemy. Moreover, these pirate groups are famous in the new world and naturally have rich combat experience.

    Therefore, when the pirates were killed on the ship, the confusion of the navy soldiers began to appear. Although they also pulled out their swords to resist, when they saw the fierce expression of the pirates, their momentum immediately fell behind. The intrepid pirates, even the ordinary ones, could often fight several navy soldiers by themselves, Ordinary Marines can''t do that.

    Only those officers with higher ranks can counterattack calmly. However, there are also high-strength pirates on the side of the pirates, who are specially looking for such officers.

    With the side to side battle, the pirates immediately gained the upper hand. A large number of Pirates screamed and screamed, jumped on the warship and knocked down one Navy soldier after another.

    Boom boom! The navy soldiers at the bottom of the cabin finally controlled the cannons and opened fire on the pirate ship close at hand. However, although they were blasted and screamed repeatedly, the opposite pirate ship did not show any weakness either. They also opened fire on the naval ship, and they hit the other side''s gun position.

    This kind of attack can be described as beating with a face. It''s about who can''t hold on first and who counsels first!

    The scene was extremely tragic. The ships of both sides were bombed. Blood and limbs were mixed in the debris and flying around. A Navy soldier was hit by a shell, and his whole abdomen was directly broken. However, the pirate who fired opposite licked the blood flowing from his forehead to his lips and gave a ferocious smile

    Although the navy soldiers mobilized this time are all elite soldiers of our department, how did they ever experience such a fierce battle? So the first ones to break down are these grassroots Marines.

    Although the pirates suffered heavy casualties, they suppressed the navy in the war with their strong psychological quality.

    Far away on the other side of the battlefield, in the Warring States period, they looked at the scene with binoculars and sighed.

    They also know that this first time the Navy lost, the attacking fleet was suppressed, and the pirate side would soon be heavily suppressed.

    In the telescope, the Warring States period carefully identified the flag of the pirate side: "touring Knight Domar... Leiqing makugai... Rumba... Garuma... No, there are not even half of the 43 pirate groups under white beard. What about the rest?"

    After thinking about it, the Warring States understood, and immediately gave an order: "inform all the fleets in the front row to prepare to meet the enemy! According to the original plan, the rear fleet aimed at the atolls of etwal, ready to bomb the islands! Although we don''t know what the rest of the pirate groups are trying to do, we can force them out anyway

    Lieutenant general Kapu was sitting in front of a table behind the Warring States period. He was drinking tea. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Warring States period, you don''t want to kill white beard directly on the island, do you?"

    "If it can be done, that''s good!" The Warring States period had a serious face.

    "Hum!" Kapp also became serious and said: "don''t underestimate white beard. That''s the strongest man in the world. He''s injured now, but he''s just like an enraged monster. It''s a price to underestimate him..."

    "..." there was a moment of silence in the Warring States period. He didn''t say anything more. He just said to the nearby Herald: "inform those seven armed men... There''s also dor flamenco. If the rest of the pirate group appears, it''s up to them..."

    "Ah... Yes!" The herald was stunned for a moment, but when he came back, he quickly saluted and went to convey the order.

    Ahe is also on the flagship ship. She has been holding hands and watching the battle ahead. After hearing the words of the Warring States period, she can''t help but look at the Warring States period. Although she didn''t say anything, the dissatisfaction in her eyes is obvious.

    After dorflemingo was deprived of the title of qiwuhai, lieutenant general ahe came out again to pursue dorflemingo. Although dorflemingo defected to Kaido, he didn''t stay with the group. Instead, he ran around in the new world and didn''t know what Tao was planning. This also gave ahe the opportunity to pursue him.

    However, after the war, I don''t know what the world government was thinking, so I sent people to contact dorflemingo, and promised that as long as he helped the Navy fight, he would stop chasing him temporarily.

    Such a result made general ahe very dissatisfied. In her opinion, dorflemingo was the most dangerous person in Qiwu sea.

    That''s a man of the worst nature

    In any case, the order of the Warring States period was transmitted to the whole naval fleet. Hundreds of warships in front of them went forward in the direction of the pirates, while the rest of the fleet surrounding the atwall islands and reefs raised their muzzle and pointed to the atwall islands and reefs from a distance.

    As a command was issued, a huge roar resounded through the sky and the earth. It was the resonance caused by the simultaneous firing of hundreds of cannons, which made the whole sea seem to tremble.

    The next second, countless flames rose from the atolls of attwal

 Chapter 564

    How fierce is the naval fire? Just look at this scene.

    In a volley, innumerable fireballs and gunsmoke sprang up in the atolls. In the huge explosion, it seemed that the atmosphere was shaking.

    With video phone worms in their hands, the accompanying reporters on the naval ships spread the picture all over the world. People who watched the war on the screen were stunned by the scene.

    After returning to God, there are cheers all over the sky!

    This is the first time that the navy has shown its powerful power to the world. Those who are already interested in the world government and Navy will naturally be inspired by it.

    "That''s it! Bang hard A fat aristocrat, looking at the battle picture, could not help but excitedly wave his fist full of jewelry rings.

    But there are also civilians who have received the favor of the white bearded Pirate Group. They cover their mouths and look at them in horror. They are worried about the white bearded Pirate Group.

    And those who are also watching are even more unhappy. It is undeniable that they are awed by the strength of the Navy

    "Well! The firepower of hundreds of warships Somewhere in the new world, the supernova Captain Kidd was also watching. He could not help humming: "ten times the size of the demon slaughtering order. The navy is really big this time..."

    The minions of the Hawkins Pirate Group are also staring at the image, while their captain Hawkins is doing divination without expression. While divining, he whispers: "the white beard Pirate Group has a 52% chance to avoid... It seems that the navy can''t easily get it..."

    There are too many islands and reefs in etwal. The Navy''s volley is just a random attack. At least now, they haven''t figured out which island the white beard Pirate Group is hiding on, so they can only use this stupid method.

    After the first salvo, the navy soldiers quickly loaded the shells, while the Warring States was holding a telescope to observe the surrounding sea.

    Although white beard''s pirate regiment attacked the Navy, the Warring States period found that their actions did not rush up in a swarm. It seemed that they had a lot of plans and steps, but the actions of so many pirate regiments were very consistent. The Warring States period did not believe that there was no one to command them. To achieve this level, the commander could only be the old man white beard, Therefore, in the assessment of the Warring States period, these pirates should have contacted the headquarters of the white bearded Pirate Group on the island, otherwise it would not have been possible.

    So, the old man with white beard, what will he do?

    "Still not going to show up?" The Warring States period did not find any ships on the sea. There was some doubt in his heart. He murmured to himself, and then ordered: "second volley, ready!"

    With the order of the Warring States period, the muzzle of naval ships began to adjust its angle and planned to launch a second salvo.

    However, at this time, change suddenly!

    Just when the navy was ready to fire, suddenly, in the middle of the formation of the navy fleet, the sea water suddenly raised in a large area, and several warships in it were immediately pushed up by the raised sea!

    Huge shaking, the ship''s navy soldiers rolling around, and even someone accidentally fell into the sea.

    Just when they were confused and couldn''t figure out what happened, the raised sea suddenly burst into a crash, and a huge head burst out of the water!

    It''s a giant with horns and wild brown hair!

    "Woo

    As soon as he came out of the water, the giant immediately gave out a roar, which was like a roar from the wild. The roar was so strong that some of the navy soldiers who were close to the giant and were staring at the giant were so stunned that they broke their eardrums and covered their heads and rolled all over the ground.

    "O... oz Riding in the moonlight on a warship, Moria could not help standing up in surprise when he saw the giant appear, looking in that direction, and then said, "no... no, that''s not oz!"

    This giant is not Ozzie who left behind the legend of Yunguo, but he is the descendant of Ozzie.

    Little oz! Another demon man with the same huge body as his ancestors!

    When he appeared from the sea, a thick film on little oz suddenly broke. Although it was only a short moment, he was still seen by them in the Warring States period.

    "That''s... Numerical coating!" Admiral Kapp was a little stunned and said, "this way... This guy came from the bottom of the sea?"

    Little Oz''s body is very tall, even several times bigger than those giant generals who served in the Navy. However, such height is still not enough for the bottomless sea. If it is in other sea areas, little oz can''t do it at all.

    However, the aitwal sea area is different. The sea bed here is full of coral reefs. The aitwal reef group is the highest point, and it is inclined like a slope and extends to a huge area in all directions. So it is really possible that lieutenant general Kapp said that little oz came from the bottom of the sea.

    The Navy''s warships, originally arranged in a well arranged formation on the sea, were suddenly emerged from the middle of the formation by little Oz, which immediately disrupted the Navy''s battle formation.

    In the area where little oz stood, the water didn''t seem too deep. When he stood up, most of his body was exposed on the sea.

    Rao is so. The navy soldiers on the warship also have to raise their heads high to see little Oz''s head. So for a moment, the Navy were shocked and didn''t know how to react.

    The first thing Ozzie did after he came out of the water was to put a hat on his head, and then he looked down at the boat nearest to him on his right.

    The next second, he stretched out his hands towards the warship, holding the bow of the warship in one hand and the stern of the warship in the other. Then he suddenly pulled the warship out of the sea like a turnip.

    Then he raised the warship with his hands over the top.

    The navy soldiers on the ship, like dumplings, screamed and fell into the sea. Little oz didn''t care so much and threw his hands forward!

    Whoo! Thrown out of the warship with a huge roar, toward the sea of another warship hit!

    "Quick dive!" The major general commander of the warship, looking at the huge shadow coming from the sky, gave a shout.

    However, it was too late. Except for some clever navy soldiers who were on the side of the ship, they could jump out at the critical moment. As soon as others started to move, the warship smashed in the sky collided with this warship!

    Click, click, click! The sound of pea burst came. Under the great pressure, the two warships were breaking up. I don''t know how many navy soldiers were crushed into meat cakes. With a loud bang, the warship smashed in the sky smashed the warship directly into the sea, making a huge spray high into the sky.

    The naval soldiers on the surrounding warships, staring at this scene, couldn''t recover for a long time.

    After watching the waves disappear, countless pieces of ships float up from the bottom of the sea. At the same time, the sea is dyed red by a burst of bright red color. The navy soldiers can''t help but "coo" and swallow a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.

    So... So terrible!

    And people who see this scene on TV are also stunned. The monster demon man who suddenly killed from the bottom of the sea has firmly attracted everyone''s attention.

    However, this is not the end, little Oz''s rampage began, this time he is not a warship, but one hand holding a warship, the two warships as a hammer, one after another hit other warships nearby!

    The Navy''s huge standard warship was swung like a toy in little Oz''s hands

    "Come on! Retreat On the nearby warship in the range of little Oz''s attack, the commanders screamed in horror and directed the Marines to turn the rudder.

    Unfortunately, in order to maintain the formation, they bombed atwall reef before, so they got off the anchor. The ship itself was still on the sea, and suddenly wanted to move. How could it be so easy?

    For this delay, little oz destroyed more than 20 warships in succession!

    The warship, which was far away from the outside, turned around and aimed the muzzle at Ozzie''s position, trying to attack him.

    If he is attacked by the naval fire, little oz can''t get along well. His huge body is a living target. He doesn''t even need to aim at it. As long as he is fighting in the direction where he is, he has a great chance of hitting him.

    However, when the naval ships were ready to fire, the sea bulged again and again!

    WOW! WOW! WOW!

    One, two... Ten... Hundreds!

    A large number of ships with resin coating constantly jumped up from the sea and appeared in the gap of the Naval Formation!

    The navy soldiers watched with amazement at the appearance of these various pirate ships. Then they were frightened to find that when these pirate ships appeared, the torches on the left and right sides of the ships had already set fire to the cannons!

    Boom boom! In the smoke of gunfire, the pirate ships opened fire on the defenseless naval ships at close range. Some pirate ships in proper positions can even attack two warships at the same time!

    Although their artillery is behind the Navy, the power of salvo in such close range can not be underestimated. For a time, the Navy Fleet suffered a heavy loss.

    More and more pirate ships emerged from the bottom of the sea. The rest of the white bearded Pirate Group, which had been looking for in the Warring States period, actually appeared in such a way.

    "It seems that they came from Yuren island. Only Yuren island can provide them with resin coating..." the Warring States period held up a telescope and looked at this scene without much panic. He had let the fleet salvo at aitwal reef just to force out these pirates?

    Although the way of their attack was beyond the expectation of the Warring States period, as long as it appeared, it would be easy to do!

    If the pirates attacked with conspiracy, then the navy was planning to fight¡° Let qiwuhai fight with the generals The Warring States period ordered: "if my estimation is correct, the men and men of the headquarters of the white bearded Pirate Group will soon take part in the war and break through..."

 Chapter 565

    Generally speaking, the war between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group is a war of encirclement and suppression and counter encirclement and suppression.

    The Navy''s lineup is not so strong, but the pirates also have a way to solve it. They attract the Navy''s attention with a part of the force that appears in the front. Then little Oz and a large number of pirate ships suddenly appear from the bottom of the sea and directly enter the Navy''s formation. When the advantage of long-range artillery fire is not brought into play, the Navy immediately suffers losses.

    "Kill! Brothers

    "Brothers! Kill

    On a pirate ship, two big men with similar looks were smiling and wielding knives to direct the pirates to engage in a side to side battle with the Navy. They were the dicarban brothers and twin captains. They were both wearing a captain''s cap with double skeletons. They had a scar on their faces, but the position was just the opposite. When they spoke, they were very happy, I always like to say the other side''s words in reverse order.

    The dicarban brothers are the trusted pirates under the command of white beard. The commander of this rescue operation is the two brothers.

    In the face of the tide like attack of the pirates, the navy soldiers on each warship are also fighting bravely, but the Navy''s tactics need to be coordinated in order to give play to their power. Now that they are separated by the pirates and fight separately, they feel very hard, because the individual combat power of the pirates is superior to that of the navy soldiers.

    The pirates who can survive in the new world, even if they are under the command of white beard, should not be underestimated.

    Blood and killing are all over the battlefield. There are always Marines who are knocked down by the pirates with swords and axes. Similarly, there are also Marines who are hit by the bullets of the Marines. The painful screams and cries of killing are interwoven, making the whole battlefield like hell.

    People were injured and fell into the water constantly. The blood of these injured people flowed out into the water, which not only gradually dyed the Sea red, but also stimulated some fierce carnivorous aquatic organisms.

    After falling into the water, a Navy soldier struggled to climb back to his warship. He managed to swim to the side of the boat, grabbed the rope ladder and tried to climb up. However, when he was just halfway up, suddenly a burst of water burst out in the sea below, and a fierce shark with several meters long and two sharp horns on his head jumped up from the sea, With a big mouth full of sharp teeth, he bit the Navy soldier''s feet. After falling, he brought the Navy soldier to the deep sea bottom, leaving only a pool of blood red color spreading from under the sea

    Those who see this scene are horrified to find that the dorsal fins of the horned sharks are swimming everywhere. In addition, large carnivorous sea creatures such as tiger spotted whales or leopard octopus can also be seen. People who fall into the water, whether they are navy soldiers or pirates, are all their prey.

    Before everyone could recover from the panic, something more powerful appeared. A newly wounded naval ship was sinking slowly. The navy soldiers on the ship dived and wanted to swim to other warships for help. However, perhaps because of their dense population, suddenly, a huge creature jumped up from the sea, It was a one eyed sea snake. It opened its mouth and pounced on the navy soldiers. After a wave, dozens of navy soldiers disappeared! It swallowed them all.

    Even the Sea King appeared!?

    All of a sudden, the warring parties are even more frightened. The sea king that just appeared is still small. It is estimated that it is because the sea bed here is very high and the water depth is limited, so there is no bigger sea king. However, it is undeniable that when a sea king appears, there will be more battles between the two sides, It creates a good hunting place for the creatures in the sea, and more and more sea kings will appear next.

    After swallowing dozens of navy soldiers, the sea snake was not satisfied. It raised its head and appeared on the sea again. This time, its eyes were on a naval ship. There were hundreds of people fighting on it, so it opened its mouth and rushed to the big meal

    Seeing the sea king attacking, the naval soldiers and the pirates in the battle were startled. They made a hasty truce and fled around. However, what was unexpected was that at the moment when the sea snake came down, suddenly a ray of light crossed the neck of the sea snake.

    The sea snake''s action stopped immediately. A second later, its head fell from its body, a lot of blood sprayed in the air, and its huge body fell into the sea.

    The huge snakehead hit the navy warship and made a loud noise. Some navy soldiers who could not escape were crushed by the snakehead and cried out in horror.

    "Shut up A voice came, and a figure appeared on the huge snake''s head.

    It was a scarred man with a tough face, a curved beard, a long bloody knife in his left hand, and an empty part of his right wrist.

    "Ah! It''s lieutenant general Doberman! "

    The navy soldiers immediately recognized the identity of the man and cried out in surprise.

    Starting with Doberman''s killing of the sea king, the Navy generals also appeared one after another and joined in the fight against the pirates. They found the famous figures in the pirates and began to fight with each other, so the momentum of killing all sides was immediately suppressed.

    Not only the admiral, but also other well-known elites in the Navy joined the fight at this moment. Tina and smog, one with a cigarette in his mouth and the other with a cigar in his mouth, used their demon fruit power to trap and suppress the pirates who rushed up to them one by one. Although they were only colonels, because of their ability, The efficiency of dealing with pirates is amazing, even higher than that of some major generals and generals.

    Kirby and beirumeber are also here. They have been brought into the Navy by lieutenant general Kapp. In this war, they are also coming. Unfortunately, their warships are also involved in the battle with the pirates. When they see the fierce looking pirates jumping on the ship with knives to attack the Navy, they are trembling.

    They have not been in the Navy for a long time. Although they have also received strict training and their strength has improved, they are still the first to take part in such a large-scale war. It''s hard to avoid panic. Although they have the courage to fight with the Navy, they are scared to death.

    In fact, their mentality also represents the mentality of most of the navy soldiers, let alone them. Even some navy second lieutenants who have participated in several battles feel guilty in the face of such a fierce and cruel battle. How can we say that the Navy belongs to the order camp and peacetime accounts for the majority, but the pirates are different. They belong to the chaotic camp, In particular, the pirates in the new world are fighting every day. They have to fight not only with other pirates, but also with the climate and environment at sea. There is a huge gap between the two sides in this regard.

    Kirby and bellumeber were fighting back to back, but when a group of Pirates noticed them and surrounded them, they were in danger immediately. Bellumeber was first stabbed and injured in his arm. Suddenly, one hand could not hold the knife. Taking this opportunity, a pirate with explosive muscles immediately seized the opportunity, Grinning and waving a huge hammer in his hand, he swept towards them.

    If they are hit, they will be seriously injured even if they are not dead. However, when both Kirby and bellumeber think they are going to be finished, a figure suddenly comes out from the side. The slender figure waves a knife and stabs the hammer hit by the pirate.

    A surprising scene appeared. At first sight, the pirate with a sledgehammer was a powerful man of Kong Wu. No one would doubt the power of his hammer, but his sledgehammer was easily pushed open by the seemingly fragile tip of the knife. With a clanging sound, the pirate was taken out by the rebound power, Fall on the deck and slide away

    Kirby and bellumeber came back to their senses and looked at the figure who had saved them. Then they cried out in surprise: "commander guyna!"

    However, guyna didn''t respond to their pleasantly surprised shouts, because she only saw that the two navy soldiers were in danger and rescued them once. In fact, she didn''t even know their names.

    Guyna is now a celebrity in the Navy headquarters. Many people know her, but she can''t recognize anyone else

    She was wearing a Navy coat, wearing a navy uniform, holding a knife in both hands, quickly and fiercely cut off, once again cut down a pirate to the ground, with her action, the Navy coat flying high, this scene was seen by Kirby and bellumeber, only feel cool!

    On the other side, a pirate ship has just killed a naval ship. They set the ship on fire and burned it down. Then they jump back to their own ship and want to continue looking for the next target.

    However, at this time, their pirate ship suddenly split in two without warning!

    "What''s going on?"

    "Nick''s dead!"

    "Damn, somebody help me! I''m going to fall! "

    The pirates on the ship were in a panic. Some unfortunate guys just stood in the split position when the ship split. Their whole body was divided into two parts and fell down. Blood was sprayed out free of charge. Some pirates fell down when the ship split. Knowing that there were cannibal sharks in the water, they panicked and asked for help from the people on the ship, There are also some lucky, fall when the reaction is agile, just pick the edge, hanging on the top, also desperately for help.

    After the seperation, the pirate ship slowly fell down on both sides, revealing a gap in the middle, so the surviving pirates on the ship watched in horror as a coffin boat with a candle lit came through the gap.

    On this coffin boat, a man with a black hat and a cross on his chest is sitting on the boat with his legs crossed. Behind him, a huge black knife stands up, forming a larger cross behind him.

    "Hawkeye, mikhok!"

    The pirates on the ship recognized him immediately. One of them, who was still hanging on the edge, couldn''t help but said: "eagle eye! You''re a pirate, too. Why help the Navy? "

    He raised his sharp, blade like eyes and took a look at the pirate. Hawk eyed mikhok said with no expression: "don''t make a mistake, I didn''t help anyone!"

    "Then why did you chop our boat?" The pirate was stunned and asked after him.

    "Because your boat is in my way!" Hawk eyed mikhok left an answer that stunned the pirates, and then went through the ship without looking back. The pirates, however, watched him leave in horror and ange

 Chapter 566

    Eagle eye''s coffin boat is drifting like this. His boat is coming from the outer part of the sea towards the inner circle.

    The Navy deployed several of their Qiwu seas on the periphery. Originally, it was the pirates who attacked from other directions, but now they attacked from the bottom of the sea, which also means that the defense plan failed.

    Hawkeye naturally received orders from the Navy, but to tell you the truth, he didn''t have much interest in these pirate minions. He didn''t want to do anything except get in his way or attack him.

    The reason why he would appear here to take part in the war after receiving the call order from the navy is that he just passed the time!

    He''s not on the side of the Navy, he''s not on the side of the pirates, he''s only here for two people, Edward Newgate with white beard and Ian!

    Hawkeye has seen the news of the attack on the prison in the city of propulsion by Ian. Although he does not know what his nephew wants to do when he attacks the prison, his intuition tells him that Ian will surely appear in this war.

    And before Ian or white beard appeared, hawk eyes were too lazy to move

    Like Hawkeye mikhok, there was boyahan cook, who was sitting on a warship, lazily leaning against Salome''s bent up reclining chair, one hand clutching her chin, ordering the Marines on board to fight the pirates.

    "Why do we listen to her?" Although the navy soldiers had such an idea, when they saw boyahan cook''s peerless demeanor, they were immediately fascinated and said, "but... How beautiful! No matter... "

    As a result, even the ship''s command of the Admiral''s roar are ignored, a ship of navy soldiers are all around boyahankuk, and the rushing up of the pirates fighting.

    However, a pirate who jumped on the warship recognized the identity of the empress boyahankuk, raised the mortar he was carrying across the crowd, and fired a shell at boyahankuk''s position.

    "What a nuisance Boyahankuk frowned, whined, blew out a huge peach heart from the palm of his hand, stretched out his hand, and then shot out a large number of captive arrows.

    Not only did she shoot down the shell, but also many of the navy soldiers who stood in front of her were shot. They immediately turned into stone statues

    "Damn it! Even to the Navy! " The rear admiral on the warship saw this scene and could not help gritting his teeth and yelling, "boyahankuk, you really are not trustworthy!"

    The navy has always suspected that Ian''s attack on the propulsion city has something to do with boyahankuk. However, there is no evidence and no way to deal with boyahankuk. However, she must be on guard.

    However, after hearing what the rear admiral said, boyahan cook turned his head and said to the rear admiral, "but you will forgive me, won''t you?"

    "You... You..." after seeing boyahan cook''s big watery eyes, the rear admiral seemed to be hit by something. He felt his heart softened by seven or eight points, and his face turned red. There was a voice in his heart that kept shouting: "forgive her, forgive her..."

    Then the rear admiral really gave in. Dazzled, he even saluted boyahankuk and said, "yes... Yes!"

    At this point, the navy soldiers of the whole warship were occupied, and they all became loyal guards of boyahankuk

    Among the four Qiwu seas, two are rowing, and the rest of the moon molya focuses all his attention on Ozzie.

    "Jie! I really want his body! " Moria grins and looks at the scene of little Ozzie''s killing everywhere. He can''t help itching. He knows that it''s the descendants of Ozzie. Compared with Ozzie, who has been dead for hundreds of years, little Ozzie''s body is complete without any hidden danger. If he can be killed, he will become his own zombie soldier, Then we can create a super warrior who is more useful than oz.

    Next to him, dorfmingo sat cross legged on the deck, clutching his hands on his knees. Hearing the words, he burst out laughing and said, "Hey, molya, you idiot, do you still want to set up your zombie army to challenge Kato?"

    Molya gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to lose your self-esteem after you are deprived of your title, Domingo? I used to think that you were lying to him when you went to Kato, but now I listen to you, do you really want to be his running dog? "

    "I don''t think so much of myself as you do!" Dorfermingo grinned grimly and said to molya, "I know the gap between myself and Kato. That man has the strength to easily destroy my Pirate Group. What''s wrong with going to him?"

    It''s undeniable that dorflamenco''s words evoke Moria''s horrible memories of Kato. Since all the Pirates of Moria were defeated by Kato in the new world, only he survived. Kato''s name has become Moria''s nightmare. Unexpectedly, Kato''s horror made him sweat, So for a moment, he couldn''t refute the words of dorflemingo.

    "Damn it, how could the Navy get you back and put you on my ship..." Moria had to change the subject and said, "they really didn''t care about anything!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Dorflamenco couldn''t help laughing again and said, "molya, that''s because my identity is totally different from yours. Even if I don''t have the title of qiwuhai now, as long as I''m alive, the world government and tianlongren dare not do anything to me! Even the navy can only continue to send warships to arrest me, and dare not kill me, but you? What do you think will happen if you lose the title of qiwuhai? "

    "Hum!" Molya didn''t realize the real meaning of dorflemingo''s words at the moment. He thought that dorflemingo was just using words to motivate him. After all, dorflemingo used to be a Tianlong man, which was not a secret in qiwuhai, so he couldn''t help humming and retorted: "a lost dog under the hands of a young boy like Ian, Have the face to talk about me

    "Do you want to die? Molya This remark obviously touched the pain of dorflemingo, and he could not help but speak coldly to molya with his fists clenched.

    "Isn''t it?" Molya would not be afraid of him, but also had a fight with dorflemingo. He looked down at him and said, "is it true that you were defeated by Ian?"

    "What do you think you can do better than me in front of Ian?" Dorflamenco pointed at him with a sneer: "you dare to talk big here because you haven''t met Ian yet! As for me, you don''t have to say much. I''ll give Ian a big surprise when he shows up! "

    "I hope you can do what you say!" "Don''t let Ian really show up at that time, you''ll become a turtle with a shrunken head!" murmured molya

    The quarrel between them naturally broke up in a bad mood, but there was no intention of fighting. Molya turned her head and continued to pay attention to Ozzie, only to find a small ball shaped bubble flying towards Ozzie''s position.

    "What is this?" Little oz was stunned to see the bubble coming. He even stretched out his finger to poke it.

    This dangerous behavior of saw thunder and tube welding light bulb immediately let little oz know that he was wrong. This little meatball bubble suddenly expanded at the moment when it came into contact with little oz!

    A fierce shock wave exploded at this moment, like a hurricane of magnitude 12, sweeping all around!

    Whether it''s a pirate ship or a navy ship, the mast, sails and other fragile objects on the ship turn into debris and are blown out in the impact. The ship also starts to crack because of the strong pressure. Several smaller ships are directly pressed into the sea water, so they sink directly.

    With Ozzie''s body as the center, the shock wave diffuses away. Close to some people, they are blown away by the hurricane, and they dance and scratch in panic in mid air. Far away, they hold their hands in front of their faces and try their best to stabilize the footwall to resist the shock.

    As the strong wind passed through, everything around little oz disappeared. Even the sea water was stirred up into a round pit by the power of the explosion. It didn''t recover until the power disappeared.

    As a direct bear of this blow, Ozzie is the most miserable. The huge power of that moment made his internal organs seem to be compressed

    Little Oz, whose eyes turned white, almost fainted. He managed to step on the rock under his feet and stabilize himself, but with a whoop of blood.

    "Damn, that''s my prey! Bartholomew, the bear... "Molya naturally recognized the impact of the bear and couldn''t help looking to the left. There, on the bow deck of a warship, the bear''s tall body stood there with no expression on his face.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Interesting Dorflamenco couldn''t help laughing and said, "did he take the initiative or did he follow the order? Should it be the latter? "

    "Don''t let him take my prey!" Molya clenched her teeth and suddenly gathered countless dark bats in her hand. She threw them at little Oz: "go, shadow horn gun!"

    The group of dark bats, with molya''s action, instantly gathered together, turned into a black light band as thin as cicada wings, flew towards little Oz, easily pierced little Oz''s body, came out from his back, and became a group of dark bats again.

    At the moment when his body was pierced, little oz was shocked. He had not yet recovered from the impact of the bear. He was badly injured by molya. He couldn''t help falling into the sea.

    With a roar, the sea was smashed out of huge waves by little Oz''s fallen body.

    "Ha ha ha! He''s mine! " Molya excitedly moved her claw like fingers, her body turned into a dark shadow, and suddenly sank under the deck.

    Then, on a pirate ship nearest to little Oz, molya came out of the shadow of a pirate. Although he could not fly, he could achieve the effect of blinking through the shadow.

    "Close up, it''s really tall and frightening! Ha ha ha Mollia, holding a pair of scissors in her hand, said with a wild smile. His appearance made the people on the pirate ship startled. This pirate ship was also affected by the impact of bear just now. The pirates on the ship just got up and were all in pain. But their intuition told them that molya, the Qiwu sea, might be bad for little oz again, so in order to protect his companions, They clenched their teeth, took up their weapons and rushed at molya! As a result, without waiting for them to cut them down, myriad sharp toothed bats separated from molya''s body flew towards the pirates and bit them black and blue. No one stood in the way. Moria took the scissors, reached out and raised the shadow of little oz on the deck, and wanted to cut it with the scissors. He specially chose this pirate ship, which was opposite to the light, in order to capture the shadow of little Oz, whose body was so huge that even if he fell into the sea, it was just like a hill. This pirate ship naturally had his shadow, which was just convenient for molya to start. However, at this time, a huge cry came suddenly: "don''t hurt little oz!" With this sound, a blazing white flame, with a long tail, flew from the other side of the atwall islands and reefs towards molya''s position¡° Fire fist! "

 Chapter 567

    The white flame, like a meteor across the sky, came with a strong high temperature and hit molya directly.

    "What Molya was shocked, and quickly turned into a dark shadow, sinking into the shadow of little Oz, which avoided the attack of this angry fist.

    When Moria showed her head again and felt the burning smell in the air, she began to look in the direction of the fire.

    A large number of people appeared on the edge of the atoll group. The first man, who was topless, was full of flames.

    It''s not fire boxing. Who''s ace?

    Beside ace, there are Marco, beasta, jotz and others, all of whom are the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group. Behind them, there are a large number of members of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    "At last?" Seeing these people appear on the boat, dorflamenco couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, since we want to break through, we have to cooperate with each other inside and outside! But... Where''s the old man with white beard? "

    At this time, the Warring States period is also holding a telescope to observe, but really did not see the figure of white beard, can not help but frown.

    "Ace..." Kapp watched as ACE appeared, holding his hands on his chest, and murmuring in a complex voice.

    Ace in a fury after a temporary forced molya, immediately ran in the direction of little oz.

    Ace is capable, but he can''t fly. There is sea water all around, so ace can only borrow money from ships on the sea.

    Boom! Ace with all the fire, a jump, fell on the deck of a naval ship!

    "He''s the captain of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group! Kill him The commander of this warship is a major general. When he saw ace landing on his ship, he immediately yelled, and then with the navy soldiers waving weapons, he rushed to ace.

    However, ACE did not entangle with them at all. He made another vertical jump, left the warship and jumped to the nearest pirate ship nearby.

    Other people, like ace, are capable but can''t fly, so they jump on the boat as a foothold. These pirates in the headquarters of the white beard Pirate Group are all of extraordinary strength, and their physical skills are naturally not weak.

    "Oz! Hold on, I''ll save you As he drove to the front, ACE yelled at little Oz, who was lying in the sea.

    "Ace... Ace Little oz heard ace''s voice, trembled and stood up from the sea, turned his head and looked in the direction of ace.

    "Damn it Mollia is a little annoyed. Ozzie''s body is too strong. If he wants to kill him in a short time, he has to work hard. So before mollia wants to cut off Ozzie''s shadow, subdue it and then kill it, because the person who has been cut off by him will fall into a coma for a period of time and have no resistance. It will save a lot of effort to fight Ozzie at this time, But I didn''t expect that ACE suddenly broke his plan.

    "Fragment bat!" As soon as molya waved, countless black bats rushed to ace and yelled at him: "don''t disturb me!"

    However, when ace jumped into the air and saw the bats coming, he waved his hand. A fan-shaped flame followed his hand and enveloped the bats.

    "Creak, creak!" The bats screamed in the fire and disappeared one after another, but they were not burned to death by the fire, but disappeared directly.

    "By the way, this boy is fire!" Molya suddenly reflected that his shadow fruit ability would be restrained against the flame of ACE, because the flame would shine when it was burning, while molya''s bat was made by his ability. It was not a real creature, but a shadow, which would naturally dissipate when it met the light.

    Just at this time, the pirates on the pirate ship also got rid of molya''s bat bite and cut at molya angrily with weapons.

    "Tut, bad luck!" Molya had no choice but to retreat and disappear on the deck as a shadow. When he reappeared, he returned to his own ship.

    "Well, can''t you play any more?" Seeing him appear, dorfermingo satirized him for the first time.

    At this time, ACE also came to the boat beside little oz. he stood on the deck and cried out anxiously to little oz.

    Little oz struggled to stand up again, then scratched his head to ace and said with a smile: "ace, are you ok?..."

    Ace and Ozzie are very close friends in the white beard Pirate Group, which is why ace came to see Ozzie for the first time after his appearance.

    Although little oz has a simple smile on his face, ACE looks at the wound that runs through his chest and is furious.

    As soon as he turned his head and looked at the ship where Moria was, he remembered that little oz was injured by the short legged and thick qiwuhai.

    Ace was angry, his right hand burst out a strong white flame, and then suddenly pushed out toward mollia''s warship!

    "White dragon!"

    A white flame formed a fire dragon, flying out of ACE''s arm, roaring and attacking molya.

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    Dorfermingo, who was on the same boat with molya, was shocked when he saw ace''s move.

    This... This move is very similar to that of Ian heilongbo!? The difference is that Ian''s flame is black, while fire fist''s is white!

    Looking at the white fire dragon flying, dorflamenco couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. The white fire dragon aroused his bad memories and raised his anger.

    With a sudden jump, dorflamenco jumped into the air. The next second, the flying white fire dragon hit the warship.

    "Boom!" As the white flame broke out, the whole warship immediately began to burn fiercely, and the navy soldiers on board were on fire, screaming and jumping into the sea.

    Molya also fled at the moment when the fire dragon hit. He reappeared on another warship and looked at the warship he had just stayed in. The burning fire seemed so shocking.

    At this time, the body in the mid air of duoflamenco finally shot, ACE''s fire dragon let him have a kind of hate teeth itching feeling, a hand, duoflamenco palm neutral moment appeared countless silk thread, these silk thread entangled together, quickly condensed into a thick whip line, like a gun, straight shot to ace.

    "Super whip!"

    The whistling whip line made ace aware of the danger. He could see the black on the whip line and knew that it was an attack of armed color and domineering. So he called out "get out of the way" to the people on the pirate ship Then I jumped up.

    "Tong!" With a loud bang, dorfmingo''s super strike whip hit the pirate ship. The strong impact force immediately broke the bow of the pirate ship into countless pieces!

    With this blow, almost half of the hull of the pirate ship was destroyed, and a large amount of sea water poured in. The pirate ship immediately began to tilt and sink into the sea. Seeing this, the surviving pirates on the ship had to dive one after another, and then swam far away to avoid being swept in by the vortex brought by the sunken ship.

    The pirate ship sank, and ACE had no place to settle down. Fortunately, little oz was behind him. He stretched out his huge palm and caught ace.

    Ace breathed a sigh of relief, just wanted to thank little Oz, but the next second little oz grabbed ace, put him in his arms, and turned his body around!

    Stab! Little Oz, who had just twisted his body, suddenly had several long wounds on his back. The wounds were so deep that he became bloody in an instant.

    It turned out that just now, dorfermingo threw a five color thread in the direction of ace. On his five open fingers, he carried a wire as hard as steel wire. With strong force, he cut little Oz''s muscles directly.

    Ace didn''t notice that dorflemingo took the shot, but little oz saw that in order to protect ace, he took the blow with his own body.

    "Oz!" Ace also found out that little oz was injured, so he couldn''t help shouting again.

    Of course, he remembers dorflemingo. At the beginning, Ian was in the battle between DREZ Rosa and dorflemingo, and ace was also there. However, he and SAPO went to search for arms at that time, so he didn''t know much about dorflemingo''s strength. To his surprise, he hurt little Oz, and ACE was very angry.

    However, at this time, a blue flame in the sky came and rushed to dorflemingo in the air. The blue flame was spinning. When it came to dorflemingo, it suddenly changed into Marco''s appearance, and then clasped with both hands and smashed at dorflemingo!

    Dorfermingo raised his right hand to protect himself with armed color, but he didn''t expect that Marco''s strike power was so strong, and he was also armed color domineering. After being hit, his right arm suddenly sank, and his whole body fell uncontrollably towards the sea below.

    Boom! Dorflamenco fell into the water, causing a huge splash on the sea.

    "Well, good fight!" Boyahan cook looked at the scene from a distance and could not help smiling. At that time, DREZ Rosa was fighting with dorflemingo. She would not have the slightest sympathy for dorflemingo falling into the water.

    But in the Warring States period, when he saw Domingo falling into the water, he quickly picked up the phone bug and ordered the nearby navy soldiers to go into the water to save people.

    "Sure enough, the captains of the white beard Pirate Group are as strong as monsters!" The Yellow ape sat on a warship, clutching his chin to sakasky, the red dog beside him, and said, "with such strength, how on earth did you trap them on the island at that time?"

    Wearing a Navy hat, red dog hid his eyes in the shadow of the brim of his hat. Holding his hands, he sat still on the chair. After hearing the words of the Yellow ape, he hummed coldly: "I only fight boats, not people!"

    The Green Pheasant was also on the side, with his legs crossed, and said slowly, "dorfermingo has fallen into the water. Although the sea environment limits the ability of the other side, the ability of our side is also limited. Do you want me to change the battlefield?"

 Chapter 568

    What the Green Pheasant said was to freeze the sea with his ice age, so that the whole sea would turn into ice land that could stand, but in this way, all ships would be frozen.

    "..." sakasky was silent for a while, and said: "don''t be busy. White beard hasn''t appeared yet. It''s hard to say whether it''s really too badly injured to move, or there are other arrangements. Now some of our warships can be mobilized, so continue bombing the island! That''s our advantage! "

    This is a strategic decision made by the Navy. There are two people, the green pheasant and the red dog. The initiative of the battlefield environment is always in the hands of the Navy. If you want to fight at sea, you can fight at sea, and if you want to land station, you can fight at land.

    If the white beard Pirate Group wants to break through the siege, it must rely on ships to set sail. The ice age of Green Pheasant will appear as a trump card. Once the sea is frozen, white beard can''t walk even if he wants to.

    "All right!" Green Pheasant nodded and said nothing more. He knew that red dog was just carrying out the plan set by the Warring States period.

    However, at this time, a special phone bug placed on a low table in front of the three suddenly rang.

    "Hello? Marshal? " The Yellow ape moved quickly, picked up the microphone and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "..." the Warring States period at the other end of the telephone bug seemed to think for a while before he said: "among you, send someone to arrest fire fist ace!"

    "Well?" The three were stunned, but then they reacted. Huang ape said to the microphone, "is the blood of the pirate king? Indeed... "

    As navy generals, the three men have actually learned the identity of fire boxing ace from the Warring States period. In addition to trying to eliminate white beard, there is another incidental goal in this war against the white beard Pirate Group, which is fire boxing ace.

    "But didn''t you plan to kill them before?" The Yellow ape asked the Warring States: "why has it become a capture now?"

    "I''m worried that Ian boy will be a mess!" Warring States said: "he and ace are brothers. Seizing ace may force him to withdraw from the war. I don''t want to add any variables. I want to win the war safely."

    "... I see!" The Yellow ape hung up the phone and said to the green pheasant and the red dog, "do you want to guess?"

    "No, let me go!" Green Pheasant stood up and said, "since we want to catch it, the sooner the better!"

    The Yellow ape and the red dog looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. The Green Pheasant didn''t plan to wait for their reply. With a bullet at his feet, he left the warship.

    The green pheasant''s ability is ice, and ACE''s ability is fire. Normally, ACE''s ability is to restrain the Green Pheasant, but in fact, because ace is also a natural system, this kind of restraint is mutual. As the Green Pheasant said, since we want to capture, the sooner the better, there is no better way to decide the victory as soon as possible than the ability of mutual restraint.

    At this time, Marco kicked dorflamenco into the sea and flew to ace and Ozzie. His arms turned into two huge wings burning with blue flame. He just floated in the air and asked ace, "how are you?"

    "I''m fine! But Ozzie, he needs treatment! " At this time, ace was standing on the shoulder of little Oz, looking at the scar on his back. Hearing the words, he said anxiously, "he''s hurt a lot!"

    Dorflamenco''s cutting ability is extraordinary because of its powerful silk thread. It''s lucky that little oz hasn''t been split. At the moment, the length of the wound on his back is almost from the shoulder blade to the waist. It looks terrible.

    On the other hand, little Ozzie was still struggling. His blood flowed into the sea, causing a large group of horny sharks to bite his toes, and he raised his leg and crushed his feet

    It seems that he still wants to fight.

    "The ship doctors are taking care of my father on the island now!" "Malcolm said:" otherwise, I''ll call joz to come and let him carry oz back

    "No!" "I won''t go back," said little oz! I''m going to make way for my father! "

    "Idiot!" Ace could not help roaring: "if you go on like this, Oz, you will bleed to death!"

    "As long as you can save dad, it''s worth it even if you die!" Little oz insisted: "ace, you are a good man. Help me stop bleeding. Use your flame..."

    "You..." ace was angry. Little Oz''s words made him moved and angry.

    "Ha ha, ACE, you''d better do as he says!" Marco a smile, way: "this fool is very persistent!"

    "Well, then you have to bear it!" Ace had to set his palm on fire, control the temperature, press on the wound behind Oz, and then jump down.

    The palm of his hand touched Ozzie''s wound, and immediately burned the wound black and coagulated. But in this way, the pain brought to Ozzie was not ordinary. Even Ozzie could not help roaring with pain.

    There are four wounds in the back of little Oz, as well as the wounds shot by molya''s shadow horn gun. After ACE helped him stop bleeding with fire, his whole body was full of sweat, and his whole body looked like collapse.

    Until this time, ACE and Marco were relieved, but before they could relax, they suddenly saw a figure standing on the right side of the sea.

    The Green Pheasant was wearing a Navy coat and standing on the sea with a mass of ice under his feet. In fact, he had already arrived, but when he saw that ace was treating little Oz, he didn''t disturb him. Until this time, the three found him, he said lazily, "what''s the matter? Are you ready? "

    "It''s the Green Pheasant!" Marco''s heart sank down and said, "it looks like the Navy General is out too!"

    Too late to think about it, Marco took the lead, rushed to the pheasant and kicked him.

    However, the pheasant held out his hand, and a thick ice shield stood in front of him. After Marco lifted it up, he just kicked the ice shield to pieces. The pheasant behind took the opportunity to lift his head to avoid Marco''s kick.

    "It''s really powerful!" The pheasant praised, then suddenly reached out and grabbed at Marco''s ankle!

    "No!" Marco was surprised, quickly twisted his body, forced his feet down to avoid the pheasant''s grasp.

    Different from ace''s flame, Marco''s flame is burning fiercely, but in fact his flame has no temperature, which is a very special flame. In fact, his undead fruit is the fruit of animal demons, so it is solid. If caught by the pheasant, he may be frozen immediately, The fire on him can''t melt the ice of pheasant!

    This catch did not catch, Marco took the opportunity to fly back, and the pheasant did not continue to chase, but scratched his head and said to Marco: "the immortal bird Marco... You''d better get out of the way, I''m looking for fire fist ace!"

    "Let alone get out of the way!" Marco smiles and stands in front of ace.

    "Is that really good?" The pheasant frowned and pointed to the battlefield on the left.

    With his voice, suddenly a deafening sound of shelling sounded again. Marco and ACE turned around and saw that a large number of naval ships were firing at the islands and reefs in the Navy!

    During the attack of the white beard Pirate Group, the formation of the navy is roughly divided into three parts. One part is on the left side, where the naval warships are fighting with the first pirates.

    And the other part, that is, ACE, where they are, is entangled when the navy warship is attacked by the pirates from the bottom of the sea.

    The last thing left is an area sandwiched in the middle, where the navy is located, and the three generals of the Warring States marshal and the navy are there, commanding and fighting in the middle.

    As I said before, the navy has warships that can be mobilized, so it launched another artillery attack on the islands and reefs. If white beard didn''t appear, it must still be hiding on an island. As long as the Navy''s artillery fire covers all the islands and reefs, it''s not hard to force him out.

    Sure enough, as soon as the Navy started shelling again, ACE and Marco were worried. Little oz raised his hand angrily and slapped the pheasant.

    However, with a crash, little oz hit the pheasant with the palm of his hand, but smashed the whole body of the pheasant.

    It doesn''t matter if the pheasant turns into ice, even if it''s broken. However, little oz doesn''t know this. When he sees that the pheasant''s body is broken, he is stunned.

    As a result, at this time, the body of the pheasant suddenly condenses out from the foot of little Oz, and reaches out and presses on little Oz''s leg.

    "Click, click!" Under the sound of peas, Ozzie freezes quickly from his legs. The Green Pheasant gives off a terrible cold. At this moment, he gives full play to it. In the twinkling of an eye, he freezes Ozzie''s huge body!

    A huge ice sculpture appeared on the sea.

    "I heard that your ancestor, Yunguo Oz, was frozen to death at the beginning! It''s a sense of destiny! " The Green Pheasant looks at the frozen little oz with a smile on its face.

    "Oz!"

    Marco and ACE yelled and rushed at the pheasant. The pheasant''s action was too fast just now. No one thought that he would freeze little Oz in such a short time, so that they had no way to see it.

    However, looking at the two angry rush, Green Pheasant shook his finger and said: "be careful! If we hit him, we won''t be able to get him back! "

    This made Marco and ACE stop suddenly, because the pheasant was at the foot of Oz. no one could guarantee that the pheasant would break Oz''s ice sculpture suddenly.

    "Don''t you want to fight with me?" Ace reacts, calms down a little, and says, "then come on, I''ll be your opponent!"

    "Ace!" Marco turned and looked at him in surprise.

    "Marco, find a way to get oz back!" Ace said in a low voice: "my fire can''t be unsealed for him. We must find a way to thaw him with warm water, or he will die! I''ll hold the pheasant, you take oz

    "OK... OK!" Marco also responded, a bite of teeth, quickly made a decision, said: "you are careful!"

    Instead of answering him, ACE said to the pheasant, "come on, let''s go over there!"

    With that, he jumped up and landed on the wreckage of a nearby ship. Green Pheasant did not say anything, Chuai started to walk step by step from the sea. When the pheasant left, Marco quickly came to little oz to have a look. Then he was surprised to find that the part of little Oz''s body in the water was not frozen by the pheasant. In this case, it would be no problem to take him away. With Marco''s strength, he was still reluctant to carry Ozzie. He had to go to help him, so he told the nearby pirates to watch Ozzie, not to let the Navy attack Ozzie''s body, and then he flew away in a hurry. And ACE stood face to face with the pheasant and didn''t speak for a while. At last, the Green Pheasant scratched his head and said, "Oh, it''s troublesome... Ace, I won''t fight with you because of the care that lieutenant general Kapp has taken for me. Let''s go and get yourself! I have to get you back! " Ace suddenly heard his grandfather''s name. He was stunned and asked, "old man, he''s here, too?" The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "one side of this war is going to fall. Don''t make him embarrassed..." "I can only say sorry to the old man!" Ace shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "anyway, I was not a obedient child since I was a child. Maybe he can understand me... Even if I die, I will save my father!" It seems that there is no need to talk about it! " Green Pheasant lamented: "the last question, where is Ian?"¡° How do I know... "Before ace finished, he suddenly looked stunned. Then he took off his hat and fumbled in it for a while. Then he took out a small piece of paper from inside the hat. The paper in the palm of my hand, immediately began to jump up and down slightly¡° Life paper Green Pheasant suddenly recognized it, and then suddenly realized that this is likely to be Ian''s life paper. The life paper was moving in the palm of ACE''s hand, and slowly moving in one direction, which was pointing to Ian''s position. After observing for a while, ACE found that the movement of the life paper was strange. Seems to point to the direction of... The sky!? Ace looked up doubtfully and looked up at the sky, only to find that there was a big cloud floating over the atoll group. Moreover, the cloud was slowly drifting towards the center of the atoll group at a constant speed. After discovering the cloud, ACE''s eyes lit up and he realized something. In the same way, the pheasant also found the direction of the life paper. He was surprised and looked at the sky with ACE''s eyes. Unfortunately, the Green Pheasant didn''t know the existence of the air island base in Yi''an, so although he saw the cloud, he didn''t know what was going on. However, this does not prevent the pheasant from knowing that Ian has arrived. Ace''s eyes will not be wrong¡° This is bad... "

 Chapter 569

    When the Navy learned that Ian had attacked the prison in the city of propulsion and rescued the sea knight, the very peaceful sand crocodile, krocdal, they knew that Ian would definitely intervene in the war.

    It was because he opposed the war that he was put in prison. Naturally, the purpose of Yi''an''s rescue can be imagined. In addition, Yi''an himself has a deep relationship with the white bearded Pirate Group, so it''s not hard to guess this.

    However, the Navy did not know how Yi''an would appear. According to the description of the war situation in the propulsion City prison by lieutenant general taotu, Yi''an left with people from the bottom of the sea in a submarine.

    The submarine should be Trafalgar''s ship of red heart Pirate Group. There is evidence that Trafalgar has taken refuge in Ian, so the Navy should be on guard against Ian''s appearance from the bottom of the sea by submarine.

    However, when Ian escaped from marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, he used a flying ship, which is said to be called the ark proverb. According to the calculation, Ian may still appear from the air in this ark.

    The Navy had to be on guard against the possibility that ships could come from the sea in three directions: underwater, airborne and normal.

    It is said that with the combat effectiveness of the Navy, it would not be so wary of a Qiwu sea. For this reason, it even calculated the possibility of his appearance separately. But there is no way. The strength that Yi''an has exposed now is enough for the navy to attach great importance to it.

    Besides Ian himself, another vice captain of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, Teng Hu, who is also called "monster", smiles. When he was in marinfando, he did not know where a natural thunder blaster, ainilu, came from. These three men were named the three giants of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group by the Navy. According to the Navy''s combat power against the three men, the Navy''s combat power against the three men was estimated, I think they have the strength to fight against the three naval generals at the same time.

    After the push city incident, Haixia Heping and klockdar joined in. Four of the 11 supernovae, red heart pirate captain Trafalgar, strange monk pirate captain urki, straw hat pirate captain Lufei and pirate Hunter Solon, were all super newcomers with a reward of over 100 million, and their strength should not be underestimated.

    In addition, there are two figures that the navy has to pay attention to, one is baki the clown, and the other is ivakov the human demon king. These two men, one is a former pirate king crew member, and the other is a senior cadre of the revolutionary army, both of whom are brought out of the propulsion City prison by Ian. In addition, there are more than 150 propulsion City prisoners among them. These prisoners can be put into the propulsion city, Without exception, they were all famous pirates at the beginning, and the bounty was at least ten million.

    I''m very afraid that when such a report on the strength of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is on the table, not to mention the Navy, even the top five old stars of the world government are moved by it!

    Before the battle between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group is divided, no one can say what the situation will be. If Ian suddenly steps in, it will become a heavy weight. In a flash, it will tilt the balance of the war!

    Green Pheasant, as a navy general, is very clear about the combat plan of the Warring States period, so when he finds that ACE''s life paper is moving, which indicates that Ian is likely to have come to the battlefield, he must take action!

    The cold air suddenly bloomed, and the green pheasant''s body began to crystallize. There was a click sound from the sea under his feet. It began to freeze quickly and spread rapidly towards the surrounding sea. The next second, the green pheasant''s feet suddenly disappeared in the same place.

    Ace was surprised. As soon as he wanted to do something, the Green Pheasant had already appeared beside him. With a cold right hand, the next ice bullet hit ace at close range!

    "Big hockey!"

    As soon as ACE raised his hand subconsciously, the ice hockey ball immediately expanded and covered his whole body when it touched his body. Finally, it turned into a huge crystal of ice and sealed his whole body.

    Although the Green Pheasant usually looks lazy and lazy, and sleeps all day wearing his blindfold, it is undeniable that he is one of the most powerful generals in the Navy. Besides his fruit ability, the Green Pheasant also has strong physical ability. The speed of the blow just now is almost too fast for people to react.

    Ace was sealed in the big ice hockey, but because he was a fire, the ice hockey didn''t completely freeze him.

    "Drink it!"

    Ace rose up on the flame, quickly melted the ice hockey, broke free from it, a burst of water mist spread around, it is the ice hockey directly evaporated by high temperature.

    "Bai Yan, I don''t know the fire!"

    As soon as he got out of the hockey, ACE waved his arms and threw two white flames at the pheasant!

    Today''s ace, because he was reminded by Ian, has been committed to improving the temperature of his flame. His flame has now turned into a white flame, so the name of even moves has changed!

    Two regiments of Bai Yan roared at the Green Pheasant, but the Green Pheasant twisted his body, swung his long legs and kicked two feet in front of him.

    Two crescent shaped ice blades fly out with his kicking. This is the attack move derived from the combination of green pheasant and Lanjiao in the six naval moves. The two ice blades head-on hit the two white flames of ace. The high temperature and cold collided, instantly melted and offset, and once again turned into water vapor and diffused in the air. Because of the green pheasant''s ability, the place where they were fighting had turned into frozen ground, so ace was able to move safely. As soon as he reached for his hand, he pulled out the dagger he had put in his waist and held it in his hand. On the dagger, there was a white flame blade, just like the evil king Yan''s sword of Yi''an, but the flame blade was a little shorter. Ace held the dagger, jumped at the pheasant and stabbed him in the abdomen. The pheasant stretched out his leg and blocked his elbow with his leg. Ace''s knife swung horizontally and cut off the pheasant''s leg. However, the pheasant instantly closed his leg and kicked him back with his other foot from bottom to top. As a result, his arm rose, The dagger was kicked away, and at the same time, the gap in the rib was exposed. The pheasant immediately seized the plane, reached for a finger, and a frost halberd flew out, hitting ace''s right rib. Compared with the laser attack of the Yellow ape, because the halberd of frost is solid, the attack of the Green Pheasant is obviously more likely to be entangled and domineering, and the elementalization of ACE''s body can not stop this attack. After being stabbed by a sharp blade, ACE ate the pain and used the power of fire to melt the frost halberd under his ribs. Then he waved his hand fiercely and hit the pheasant with a big fire. This move, some like Yi''an used to use the snake pheasant, ACE once saw it, then wrote down the action, now suddenly close fight, surging flames immediately enveloped the green pheasant''s body. The restraining effect of the fire on the ice made the Green Pheasant burn all over in pain, but he didn''t say a word. He suddenly strengthened the output of the cold, and even instantly suppressed the fire of ace. Then he immediately bullied himself to ace''s side, bent down and reached out to hold his legs! Click click sound again, ACE''s legs immediately began to freeze, and quickly spread to the upper body. Frozen time capsule, green pheasant''s proud move... "Ah!" Ace quickly burns all over his body and tries to melt the ice. However, the Green Pheasant is also strengthening his cold strength. As soon as ACE melts the ice, he immediately freezes again. To put it bluntly, the battle between the two men is the battle between high temperature and low temperature. The two kinds of demonic fruit abilities of mutual restraint depend on which one is more powerful. Although the flame temperature of ace has increased a lot, the Green Pheasant is a Naval General whose physical ability is at the peak. He uses his armed color to seize the entity of ACE''s ankle. Ace can''t even run away, so he can only stand in a stalemate with the Green Pheasant. Where they were, there was a white mist, which was caused by the freezing and melting ice. The fog became more and more thick, which affected ace''s ability. These mists are water molecules. For the Green Pheasant, they can be used instead. But for ace, the temperature of his flame is taken away! So gradually, ice on ACE''s body bit by bit, slowly spread upward, and the frozen pheasant gradually began to gain the upper hand. Ace saw that this would not work, so he punched the pheasant in the face. The green pheasant''s head was broken at once, but it soon condensed again in the cold. There was a trace of blood running down the corner of his mouth. The Green Pheasant put out its tongue and licked it. Unexpectedly, it said, "armed, aggressive? But it''s not enough for me! "¡° It''s time to end the ice age As the Green Pheasant whispered, a stronger cold broke out again and swept the surrounding sea. In this cold, everything was frozen. The sea water, ships, pirates and navy soldiers in battle, as if they were still by time, were all turned into frozen statues, although the Green Pheasant had tried its best to limit its attack range, But it''s hard to avoid the bad luck being affected. And the location of ACE, is directly into a huge icicle, ACE whole person is sealed in the thick icicle! Although in the face of lieutenant general Kapp, the Green Pheasant didn''t want to hurt ace, but as a navy general, he also had to perform his duties. When he got serious, the Green Pheasant suddenly burst out with overwhelming strength. Ace is always weaker than him... Shhh, the Green Pheasant is trying to get the icicle away, but at this time, a huge sound of footsteps came from behind. As soon as the Green Pheasant turned its head, it was hit by a huge force, and the frozen body was also split in the process of flying upside down. When he got up from the ground and gathered his body again, he found that he was injured again because of the huge impact just now. Looking up, he found that it was diamond jotz, the leader of the third team of the white bearded Pirate Group, who had attacked him just now!

 Chapter 570

    One of jotz''s arms turned to be bright and hard at the same time. He is a diamond fruit maker. At first glance, this crystallization is similar to the ice crystal of Green Pheasant.

    Joz was called by Marco, originally intended to let him take the frozen little Oz, but when joz arrived here, he just saw that ace was frozen into an icicle in the battle with the pheasant, so he didn''t want to think about it, so he bumped into the pheasant.

    Taking advantage of the chance of flying pheasant, jotz came to ace''s side and put his hands into the ice below. The ice on the ground suddenly appeared cracks. Then jotz lifted the icicle that sealed ace with his hands!

    Carrying the icicle, jotz threw it into the sky behind him and yelled, "Marco! Catch it

    Although joz looks like a big man, he has a lot of brains. He knows that as long as he is not eroded by the cold of the Green Pheasant, with the power of ACE''s flame, he should be able to melt the ice and get out of the difficulty. So the most important thing now is not to fight, but to move ace away first!

    Marco was flying in mid air. Seeing the icicle coming, he quickly opened his arms to catch it.

    However, just at this time, a dazzling light suddenly flashed in the afterglow of Marco''s eyes. At the same time, Huang ape, the Navy General who had been sitting on the chair, suddenly disappeared!

    Brush! The Yellow ape suddenly appeared in mid air, standing upside down, with a dazzling light on his heel, ready to kick ace''s icicle!

    This goods unexpectedly sneak attack!?

    "No!" Marco, surprised, immediately turned into an immortal bird and rushed toward the Yellow ape.

    However, it was too late for him to catch up with the speed of the Yellow ape. The speed of light of the Yellow ape hit the icicle where ace was!

    With a click, when the speed of light of the Yellow ape kicks the ice, the huge power makes the ice break instantly. Then the Yellow ape''s foot directly kicks ace in the ice, and his whole body is like a meteor, which immediately falls from the mid air!

    Boom! With a loud noise, ACE hit a pirate ship and directly penetrated a hole in the deck of the ship into the bottom of the sea.

    "Ace!"

    Marco yelled anxiously, turned his head and flew down in the direction of ace.

    "Hello... What a strange thing!" The Yellow ape scratched his head in mid air and said, "I thought I could kick him to pieces... Is it because it hasn''t frozen completely?"

    "Help ace!" After Marco rushed down, he remembered that he couldn''t swim, so he quickly let the nearby pirates into the water to save people.

    Without saying a word, several swimming pirates jumped from the boat immediately. However, at this time, a flash of light broke out in the sky above!

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"

    The Yellow ape in the sky, how could they let Marco save people so easily? He crossed his hands in front of his chest, and then suddenly a point, countless light particles immediately out, like bullets hit the sea below!

    The beam bullets falling from the sky, like a rainstorm, covered a large area. Marco was also hit, but he had nothing to do with it. However, those pirates who jumped into the water to save ace were directly penetrated by several beams.

    Not only them, but also the pirates in the nearby area suffered heavy casualties.

    "Asshole!" Marco roared and rushed into the sky to fight with the Yellow ape.

    First the pheasant, now the Yellow ape, the appearance of two navy generals and the battle with the white bearded pirate team leaders immediately made it the focus of the whole battlefield.

    The three captains, foil bistar, buffalo atmos and yizang, are also fighting with the admirals nearby. When they see that something is wrong here, they rush to this side.

    In the same way, the admirals began to gather this way.

    One side wanted to save ace who fell into the water, while the other side intended to stop him by all means, which led to the escalation of the war situation on the scene.

    "Ace..." when Kapp saw the scene of ACE falling into the water from a distance, he could not help holding his fist tightly. He was worried about the safety of ACE, but also resented the sneak attack of the Yellow ape. He could not help but stand up.

    However, he was suddenly pressed on the shoulder by the Warring States and yelled at him: "KAP! You have to understand your position! "

    "I understand... I understand..." Kapp looked dejected and sat down again, but his clenched fist still did not loosen.

    Although the order of the Warring States period was to arrest fire fist ace, the specific situation should be treated in a specific way. In the case of failure to arrest, the navy can also directly kill ace.

    The people on the side of the white bearded Pirate Group are very anxious. They know that the longer the delay, the more dangerous ace will be. The drowning person will lose consciousness and die ten minutes later.

    So the pirates desperately jumped into the sea, swam down and tried to salvage ace, but the Navy tried to stop them. Even many navies jumped into the water and fought with the pirates to delay their rescue.

    The most important thing is that with the chaos, the place where ace fell into the water was also confused. The pirate ship, which was smashed a hole by him, was moved along with the waves and could no longer be used as a reference.

    The captain of the eighth team, the fisherman Namur, also came. He was a fisherman, so he was not disturbed. He had been wandering in the sea looking for the trace of ACE, but found that there were several fierce sea animals nearby.

    That Muir is very angry, these animals just appear at this time to disturb the sight!

    Originally, the Mermaids generally have a good will for the creatures in the sea. They don''t kill the creatures in the sea at will. Even with the talent of the mermaids, they can communicate with some gentle fish or sea animals.

    But in the heart anxious unceasing muse, at this time the mermaid''s temper also came up, stretched out his hand to want to kill these sea beasts.

    However, just as he was about to release his hand, suddenly a powerful hand took hold of his arm.

    That Miao Er is surprised, thought is the Navy''s person dived into the water, but when he turned around, the angry expression suddenly turned into a surprise!

    "Very... Very flat elder brother!"

    I don''t know when Haixia even appeared at the bottom of the sea. What''s more, in his arms, he still held the unconscious ace.

    The surprise was so sudden that he couldn''t react for a moment.

    "Take ace and get out of here by a detour!" Even sent ace to the hands of that Muir, said: "the target of the navy is him, you can''t go up directly like this!"

    "Ming... Understand!" The Mur nodded and said, the mermaid can talk in the water. Then just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and asked him, "brother Shiping, are you here? Do you mean... Ian is here too?"

    Well, Muir knows Ian. All of their captains have drunk with Ian.

    "He? He must be looking for his father at this time... "With a smile, he waved his hand and said," leave quickly. Ace''s condition can''t be delayed too long. "

    That Muir is no longer saying anything, holding ace, bypassing the battlefield, leaving to the side, it seems that he is going to send ace back to the island for rescue.

    However, he continued to stay in the water and looked at the battle situation above. Although he could not see clearly, he knew that the white bearded Pirate Group had fallen behind

    "Look at you, Ian..." he said to himself, "the moment you cure your father is the moment we counterattack..."

    Because that Muir didn''t tell anyone, he took a detour to leave, so with the passage of time on the sea, the hearts of the white bearded Pirate Group have sunk to the bottom of the valley. Ace has not been rescued for such a long time, and he is likely to drown!

    "Ace!"

    A more pessimistic pirate finally cried out.

    On the contrary, the navy is very excited!

    "Fire fist ace is drowned!"

    "The captain of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group is dead!"

    The navy soldiers cheered. This is the first result they have gained since the beginning of the war, and they are also famous figures in the white bearded Pirate Group. Their morale is not generally improved.

    Hearing these shouts, diamond jotz, who was fighting with the pheasant, couldn''t help but be distracted. He was frozen by the pheasant, and so was Marco. He was distracted, hit by the kick of the Yellow ape, and fell on his head.

    At the same time, the Warring States period was also reported. Although the body of ace was not seen, the pirates didn''t rescue ace after falling into the water for such a long time. As a capable person, it''s very dangerous.

    Shhh. Although the plan to capture ace didn''t come true, in the Warring States plan, it was intended to kill ace, so the result was no different for him. As long as the blood of the pirate king can be ended, it''s a good thing.

    As for Ian, as long as he can kill the white bearded Pirate Group as soon as possible, even if he appears, it will not help.

    So the Warring States period thought about it, picked up the phone bug, and came to an army wide broadcast.

    "In this war against the white bearded pirates, there are two primary targets, one is Edward Newgate with white bearded, and the other is fire fist ace!"

    "Some of you may wonder why fire boxing ace is ranked second only to white beard, so let me tell you!"

    "Fire fist ace, his real father is the pirate king Gore D. Roger!"

    Don''t mention the Navy, even many pirates who heard the radio were all silly at this moment!

    Roger''s son!?

    Far away in the world, people who heard this sentence through the influence of phone bug screen were all shocked.

    Cold sweat, unconsciously, trickled down from their forehead

    "Sin... The blood of sin continues in this world!" A reporter''s voice trembled and said this.

    This is almost the common idea of the common people in the world. Under the public opinion propaganda of the world government, the pirate king gol D. Roger is the pronoun of evil. The world government plays up him as the most vicious pirate in the world. His name leaves a great shadow on the world.

    However, when people were in panic, they heard the Warring States in the picture saying: "but just now, fire fist ace was shot down into the sea and drowned! The blood of the pirate king is finally cut off at this moment! "

    "Really... Really?"

    "Ace drowned!? No, I don''t believe it! It''s not true

    "Great, good Navy. Great job!"

    People who heard the words of the Warring States period had different reactions. The civilians who stood in front of the TV pictures were overjoyed with the news, and some even cried with excitement.

    However, the pirates scattered all over the battlefield could not believe that they had heard the wrong thing.

    "Is that really good?" Listening to the broadcast of the Warring States period, Green Pheasant didn''t have any expression on her face, but she couldn''t help thinking to herself in her heart: "if we announce the death of fire fist ace in such a hurry, what should we do if he doesn''t die and reappears? The marshal of the Warring States period should not have made such a mistake... "

    When I was just thinking about this, I suddenly heard the Warring States radio shouting: "fire fist ace is dead, white beard is seriously injured and can''t show up, this war, the Navy will win! I declare that the general attack begins! Go to the atoll and take the head of white beard! The Navy will end the age of white beard! "

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa

    As the passionate voice of the Warring States period fell, a burst of loud cheers came from every warship of the Navy. The cheers were interwoven and formed a huge resonance!

    "The Navy will win!"!!! Justice will win! "

    At this moment, the morale of the navy soldiers reached an unprecedented peak. With the help of an unconfirmed news that "ace is dead", the Warring States successfully inspired all the navy soldiers!

    On the contrary, the morale of the pirate side was suppressed to the lowest point at this moment.

    At this moment, both the navy soldiers and the Navy officers fought bravely and gave up their lives to forget their death. They knocked over the pirates on their warships and regained the control of their ships. Then they drove the ships to the atoll island with a howl.

    Compared with the bloody Marines, the pirates are losing ground. Their ships are destroyed by warships and cannons, and people are driven into the sea, or captured directly.

    At the moment, they don''t want to fight at all. Ace is dead!? Now that the Navy''s general attack has begun, should we go back and protect daddy?

    With such a mind, we can imagine the war situation of the pirates, and they can only retreat to the atolls.

    "Hey, hee hee Looking at this scene, Moria couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s worthy of being a wise general in the Warring States period. With a few words, he upset the plan of breaking through the encirclement of the white bearded Pirate Group. In this way, the white bearded pirate group can''t fly!"

    Although dorflemingo was smiling, he was biting his fingernails gently, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Lord Ian... Haven''t you arrived yet?" Boyahankuk has a worried face.

    "..." eagle eye, sitting on his coffin boat without expression, looked at the two sides in the battle without saying a word.

    Basas like as two peas, he stood on the deck of a warship, holding books in his hands, and behind them were two pacifists who looked exactly alike to him.

    "Inform the Green Pheasant to seal off the whole sea after we land. We can''t let the white bearded Pirate Group have a chance to escape!" The Warring States folded up their sleeves, showing their wrists and fists, it seems that they are ready to fight.

    Sakasky, the red dog, also stood up from the chair

    With the beginning of the Navy''s general attack, the men and ships of the white beard pirate group were constantly forced to retreat towards the atwall islands and reefs. As they approached the center of the reefs, the sea became shallower and shallower, and many ships had to be abandoned because they hit the reefs. The pirates on the ships could only jump off the ships and fight with the catching Navy while wading deeper.

    When only navy ships were left outside, the Green Pheasant reached out to press on the sea and launched the ice age again. This time, the scope of his ice age was wider than ever before!

    In the sight of countless people, in the live broadcast that affects the phone bug, with the Green Pheasant itself as the center, the vast white ice crystals cover the sea surface, and continue to spread, first extending to the left and right sides, and then gradually surrounding the islands and reefs. From top to bottom, it''s like a huge white bird spreading its wings! Gradually raised wings, and finally convergence in the tip there!

    Centered on the atolls, a white circle finally appeared. In the frozen sea, we can see the remains of many ships, and even some greedy sea animals and sea kings, all frozen!

    The Navy''s ships were also frozen, but here, the warships could not move on any more, so they were able to attack the gun positions in front and continue to fire. The soldiers on the ship jumped onto the frozen land, assembled into formation, and rushed to the center of atwall island under the cover of artillery fire.

    Green Pheasant, who had finished the blockade task, did not show any joy. He put his hands in his pockets and looked up at the clouds above the islands and reefs with some doubts¡° It seems that the cloud hasn''t moved for a long time... "When I saw ace take out the life paper before, the Green Pheasant just glanced at it. The real direction of the life paper, but the Green Pheasant didn''t see it clearly. He just roughly remembered that the life paper pointed to the aitwal Islands and reefs. So at this time, although the Green Pheasant guessed that Yi''an had arrived, he didn''t know exactly how Yi''an came from... Shaking his head, the Green Pheasant took out a telephone bug from his pocket to remind the Warring States of this, and went to the islands and reefs. And not long after he left, he came out of the sea at the other end with a look of lingering fear¡° It''s dangerous. I almost got frozen under the sea... "

 Chapter 571

    The sound of guns, the sound of metal weapons hitting, the sound of guns rumbling, and the sound of shouting and killing. These noises are interwoven to form the movement of the battlefield.

    The ice age of the Green Pheasant not only froze the sea water around the islands and reefs, but also affected the water surface in the islands and reefs. The intermittent water surface may be tens or hundreds of meters deep, but the shallow water surface can only reach the knee position at most. Now, these water surfaces are frozen into solid ice without exception, providing geographical conditions for the fighting between the two sides.

    Boo! The bear impact of basoromiu bear spread like a storm among the sea bandits. Behind him, Zhan taowan also led the pacifists to join the fight.

    There are eight pacifists in total. They walk side by side, or open their mouths, or stretch out their hands. One after another, lasers are released, and the bombing is full of fire.

    Taking these pacifists as the vanguard, a large number of navy soldiers kept advancing behind them, attacking the men and men of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    Moria has brought a lot of zombie soldiers. On the ice, these zombie soldiers can finally be used. These undead guys have brought great panic to some unknown pirates.

    The generals of the giant family in the Navy headquarters have become a strong force. They wave huge heavy weapons and sweep through the crowd wantonly. Little Oz''s body is still frozen in place. The pirates have suffered a lot in the hands of these tall generals.

    The two sides, together with nearly 150000 troops, were scattered within a few miles of each other and fought fiercely.

    Marco, Bista and their powerful captains were also entangled by the three Navy generals at this time. They could not help each other at all. They could only watch the pirates being repulsed, but they had no way.

    Sakasky''s right arm, turned into boiling hot magma, punched Marco and yelled at him: "Marco! Why doesn''t your pathetic father show up? Has he become a coward and run away because of fear? "

    "Shut up! Don''t insult Daddy! " Marco kicked red dog''s magma fist hard. Although he successfully opened red dog''s fist, his foot was burned by magma.

    But it doesn''t matter, Marco''s flame has the power of regeneration, the blue flame from his legs, soon recovered his feet.

    "Isn''t it?" Red Dog tilted his head and said to Marco darkly, "it seems that he cares about his family, but where is your son when he is being killed all the time?"

    "Shut up Marco was infuriated by the red dog and rushed towards him, hitting him in the face.

    Red dog''s neck was twisted and almost fell to the ground. However, as Marco continued to attack, his left fist suddenly came out, turned into a smoky lava hound, opened his mouth and bit Marco''s abdomen.

    "Dog bites Red Lotus!"

    This move is the origin of red dog''s nickname. Marco was bitten by the magma dog, and immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    The red dog went over and grabbed Marco by the neck and twisted him up.

    Marco''s mouth was bleeding, but he spat at the red dog and said, "if you hadn''t used black beard Tiki to sneak on dad and made him seriously injured and unable to fight, would you still be talking here?"

    He has the final say, losers are always in the wrong. But Marco has been reluctant to blame. But Marco''s anger is not unmoved. He said: "it''s not your humble opinion to win the battle, but not to be mean."

    With that, red dog''s other hand was raised, and his fist was about to fall on Marco''s head.

    However, at this time, the remaining light of the corner of red dog''s eye seemed to find something. He couldn''t help stopping and looking up into the sky.

    Marco saw the red dog''s action and was stunned. He also raised his head.

    In the upper air, a small black spot is falling straight towards here.

    "Then... Who is that?" Far away, Marco can''t see clearly, just vaguely, it seems to be a personal figure.

    Is this figure suddenly falling here an enemy or a friend?

    But the red dog suddenly responded. According to the message conveyed by the Green Pheasant, the figure falling down in a straight line is likely to be Ian!

    "Sure enough, it''s here!" Red Dog cold voice way: "hum, come to see white beard last side?"

    It''s not just the red dog Marco who noticed the figure falling from the sky, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape, the Warring States period, Kapp, ahe, as well as dor flamenco, boyahan cook and Hawkeye. They all saw it!

    "..." dorfermingo and Hawkeye, both holding their arms, looked and did not speak.

    "Ian!" Boyahankuk rose excitedly from Salome.

    "Here it is The Warring States period couldn''t help hammering on the side of the ship and looking up at the sky: "how did he appear? I didn''t see the empty ship

    "Ian..." Kapp looked at the figure with a complicated face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Among the people''s attention, when the falling figure was about to hit the ground, it suddenly stretched out a pair of huge wings of black flame, and then stopped the rapid falling trend, so it slowly fell down.

    People who watched the live broadcast of the war through video phone worms also saw this picture for the first time.

    For a moment, even the noise of the whole battlefield was quiet. The Navy and the pirates stopped their actions and looked at the figure suddenly appearing in the battlefield.

    Tens of thousands of people''s eyes just stare at one person, which leads to a suffocating sense of depression at the scene.

    But Ian, after falling heartlessly, raised his hand to Marco and said, "Yo, Marco, I''m here! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it looks like you''re in a pretty bad situation! "

    When he appeared, red dog had left Marco and stood with his hands clenched, looking at Ian quietly.

    "You..." Marco looked at Ian incredulously: "Why are you here?"

    There''s no way. When Ian attacked the propulsion City prison, it happened that the white bearded Pirate Group fell into the naval trap, so that Marco didn''t pay much attention to what happened on the news, so naturally they didn''t know what Ian was doing.

    Even ace, after hearing the problem of the Green Pheasant, judged that Ian was coming through the life paper

    It can be said that the whole white bearded Pirate Group never thought that Ian would appear!

    In their opinion, after all, Ian is not under the command of the white bearded Pirate Group, and he still has the identity of qiwuhai. He is good enough to attack the white bearded pirate group without helping the Navy.

    "Lying trough, isn''t that nonsense?" Ian couldn''t help making a fuss about him, rolled his eyes and said, "can I still watch you go to war regardless?"

    "Ha... Ha ha ha!" Marco was stunned, then burst into laughter.

    "I''ve been here a long time!" Yi''an sat cross legged in the air. He pointed to the sky at the top of his finger and said: "originally, I asked Uncle Tenghu to use his information to search for his father''s position, but who knows uncle Tenghu can''t find it. I have no choice but to come down and ask you!"

    "Daddy was put in a cave on the island by us!" Marco explained with a smile.

    "No wonder!" Yi''an suddenly realized, patted his thigh and said: "Mom, it''s killing people. I wanted to sneak in to see my father. You see, now I''m surrounded by so many people!"

    The whole battlefield was quiet. Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at Ian and Marco talking and laughing. They just felt that their brains couldn''t turn around.

    There is no mistake! Red dog is right in front of you. Is it really good for you to treat him like this!?

    "Boy! Are you Ian? " Red dog was also a little annoyed. He lifted the naval cap he was wearing a little bit with his hand, tilted his head and said, "I heard you ran away from the Navy headquarters while I was away!"!? Now that we''ve all escaped, why don''t we find a hole to hide and come here to do something? "

    "Ah! General saakashi I just found the red dog''s appearance and said, "Hello, Hello, first time I met you. I''m sorry, I just talked with Marco. I didn''t notice that you were there! But I''m not talking about you. It''s too tasteless to eavesdrop on other people''s chat! "

    The red dog clenched his teeth, his fists immediately emitted smoke, turned into dark red magma, and said: "the mouth is very powerful. Now that it''s here, just kill you. Let me see what''s special about your billion reward head!"

    As his voice fell, suddenly two figures also appeared nearby. Yellow ape and Green Pheasant also came here. They stood on both sides of red dog, facing Ian.

    "Ian, you can''t escape!" The Green Pheasant put his hands on it and was cold all over. He frowned and said solemnly, "this time, you can''t try to escape with that hypnotic trick again!"

    "Young people are too reckless. Sooner or later, they will break their heads!" The Yellow ape also slowly said: "however, if you can be killed by us in the eyes of millions of people, you will die in your own right..."

    Hiss! People present, whether Navy or pirates, can''t help taking a breath at this moment!

    Is this... Is this the posture that three naval generals are going to deal with him at the same time!?

    Far away on the other side of the warship, general ahe looked at the Warring States in dismay and said, "is this too exaggerated?"

    "No!" The Warring States period shook his head and said, "the boy in Yi''an really deserves the Navy''s attention. Before, in shambaldi Island, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape joined hands, but they didn''t hurt him. Although there were some reasons why I called him back in the middle of the way, in order to prevent another accident, we had to use three Navy generals to win him as soon as possible."

    Marco, they also recovered at this time. Bista, who had fought with the Yellow ape before, was rescued. Joz, Brackman, lacjo, namul, the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, who had just recovered from the ice, immediately rushed to Ian and stood side by side with him, facing the three Navy generals.

    The atmosphere of the scene, at this moment, was extremely tense. Everyone tensed their muscles to prepare for the next imminent battle. At this time, Yi''an beat his palm and said, "ah! By the way, I remember. Besides asking my father''s position, I still have a task! " Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t understand why Ian suddenly changed the topic, but they were also curious about what other task Ian had. As a result, he saw that Ian had landed on the ground. Looking left and right, he found that the line between the pirates and the navy was clear. So he nodded and pulled out the thousand cherries on his waist. As soon as he loosened his hand, the blade immediately sank into the air and disappeared. Solution! Countless Sakura petals are flying in the air. Huang ape, who has seen Yi''an''s move, immediately raises his legs, flashes on his feet, and is ready to kick Yi''an at the speed of light. However, Yi''an suddenly raised his head, and the vision of the evil eye master appeared between his forehead, which made countless people see his vision through the live video¡° I''m actually here to clean up the market! " Ian chuckled. In the face of the speed of light kick from the Yellow ape, he didn''t care at all, turned his hands and crossed them on his head¡° Let everything go to nothing... "With Ian''s soft words, the next second, a dazzling huge light suddenly burst out from the sky, shining in the sky

 Chapter 572

    The flash came so suddenly.

    At the moment when the flash appeared, all the people who saw it turned into a vast expanse of white in their vision. They could no longer see anything. They could only hear a clear explosion, as if something had cracked.

    The red dog, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape and the three Navy generals had the fastest reaction. They were on guard at the moment when Ian raised his hand. When the flash suddenly appeared, they subconsciously filled their whole body with armed color.

    However, with the cracking sound coming from their ears, the three of them felt that they were hit by something!

    How to describe this feeling? It''s like standing in a torrential rain and being hit by countless raindrops. The difference is that the intensity of the raindrops is unbelievable and the impact is even stronger

    It''s like a bullet

    In such a short moment, the red dog felt that he had been hit by hundreds of thousands of "bullets". There was no dead corner in his whole body, and he was hit. The powerful impact force spread to the inside of his body through the protective layer of armed color and domineering, forming a continuous shock wave, which made his whole body blood churn, as if his blood vessels were about to burst.

    Under the endless impact, the ice under the feet of red dog was crushed by him and sank deeply. Not to mention, he kept retreating.

    Not only him, but also the green pheasant and the Yellow ape. They are all the same as the red dog. At this time, the three Navy generals are in the same posture, with their arms across the top of their heads, trying to protect their heads, squatting at their feet, stabilizing their footwall, sliding back together, and rolling deep gullies on the ice

    What''s different is that the Yellow ape originally wanted to escape by its own speed, but then found that the speed of these unspeakable attacks was also the speed of light, and covered a considerable range.

    In other words, he will be hit wherever he flies.

    The only way to deal with it is hard resistance.

    However, the attack was too intensive. Their armed color and domineering power on the body surface were rapidly weakened under such an attack, which made the three men have to grind their teeth to extract their physical strength to maintain their armed color and domineering power for defense.

    They have also thought about using their elemental avatars to deal with these attacks and see if they will be penetrated. However, based on their understanding of Ian''s ability, they extremely doubt that this is also a form of energy attack. If this is the case, the elemental body will not only be unable to avoid the attack, but will be injured by the energy attack.

    In this strong flash, they could not see the surrounding situation clearly, thinking that Ian''s attack was only aimed at the three of them.

    However, this is not the case in the picture taken by the video phone bug.

    Maybe it''s because the war reporters are far away, so the pictures captured by the video phone bug are not so dazzling. People watching the live broadcast on shambaldi island and all over the world can see clearly what happened on the scene.

    In their gaping gaze, they only saw Yi''an, the black dragon of Qiwu sea, raise his hands. Then it seemed that another sun appeared in the sky of the battlefield. Countless people in the naval position were immediately hit by some inexplicable force. Many of the navy soldiers were just like a goat''s horn. Their whole bodies were shaking with high frequency and were pressed under the ice.

    In addition to those who know how to use armed color domineering protection of the Navy senior generals can stand, the rest of the weak, all lie down!

    At the same time, the surrounding ice and the rocks exposed on the ice are disintegrating in a strange way. Facing the light, the ice and rocks are turned into countless fine dust and scattered in the air

    One second, two seconds, the navy soldiers on the battlefield fell down like wheat.

    Three seconds, four seconds, the whole battlefield was covered by light cage, filled with white and gray dust.

    After the fifth second, the light suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

    Maybe in the eyes of onlookers, the five seconds passed in the blink of an eye. However, for the red dogs in the attack area, it is as long as a century.

    "Hoo... Hoo..." the red dog, the pheasant and the Yellow ape breathed quickly and slowly put down their arms. But at this time, they were as if they had been fished out of the water, and their clothes were almost soaked with sweat.

    Slowly open his hands, red dog found that his limbs are still shaking, just like the sequelae of muscle tension, a weak feeling came, and then a sweet smell came from his throat. He could not help opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood!

    The three Navy generals all spat out blood, but it wasn''t that they were injured. In fact, they really resisted the attack by armed force. But as we said before, it was a bleeding phenomenon caused by the endless impact of their internal organs affected by high-frequency concussion.

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the three were much more comfortable, but the people who saw this scene through the live video were frightened¡° Are you hurt by¡° The general of the navy was also... Wounded by Ian! "¡° finished! I didn''t expect that Ian would be so powerful. The navy is going to fail! " The three of them, after wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths with their sleeves, turned their heads and looked around. However, this look, even they are thrilled! The rising dust is falling slowly, and at the edge, you can even see that the area covered by the flash just now has dropped by ten centimeters! That is to say, just now, Yi''an''s strike cut off the 10 cm thick ground... And the nearby navy soldiers fell down a lot, and without exception, they were deeply pressed under the ice. What''s worse, they were pressed into the rock ground, and even some of them were piled up by several people! There are many strange human shaped pits, and the navy soldiers in these pits are full of holes and blood, which looks terrible. How many people were killed by the Navy? Three thousand? Five thousand? Or ten thousand!? There are too many people to count clearly. However, when the Warring States period looked at it from a distance, it only saw that the encircling formation of the Navy seemed to have been bitten off by some beast... "What kind of ability is this!? How could it be so terrible? " Rao is in the Warring States period. At this time, he was also shaken by Yi''an''s blow. He didn''t know whether it was fear or anger¡° This is the power to destroy the country... "Kapp held his hands and his face was a little gloomy. He saw many casualties in the war, but it was the first time that he saw such a huge and terrible attack. It''s not polite to say that if Ian''s move is used in a certain country, it can destroy a city in an instant¡° Damn it Moonlight Moria looked at this scene, his eyes were staring big, he was the first time to see Ian this Qiwu sea move, but did not expect that this first time to see, directly surprised Moria, he looked at the tragic scene, exclaimed: "that guy is more terrible than the monster..." dorfminger was beside him, although he did not say anything, But he kept biting his nails and his forehead was covered with cold sweat¡° What is that light Hawk Eye mikhok subconsciously grasped the black knife behind him. Ian''s blow just now made him feel a strong threat. Boyahan cook, also some don''t have the heart to see the tragic picture, lightly cover his mouth and turn his head... And Ian? In fact, even his creator was shocked by the sun''s killing power! At the beginning, his cultivation skills reached the master level, and he could use the big snake. After that, Yi''an secretly went to an empty sea to test it, and learned a little about its power. Originally in the game, this move is the same full screen attack, but after the real use, Ian found that there is still a difference. This move actually uses a kind of space power, but it is not to control space or anything. Instead, it directly smashes the space, and then blows out hundreds of millions of space debris at the speed of light to strike the target in an all-round way! That flash, in fact, is the flash produced when the space collapses... The larger the scope, the longer the duration, then correspondingly, the consumption of Ian''s thoughts is also enormous! If Ian wants to achieve real full screen attack map cannon, it is also possible, but in that case, even if he has a million thoughts, he will not be able to fight, and the duration will not be long. Besides, this move has another drawback, that is, except for Ian, the caster, all the others are the targets of attack. Yi''an''s mental ability is over 10000 now. With the bonus of thousand Sakura''s solution, it can be increased to about 80000. With the basic mental ability doubled by the evil eye master''s skill, it can just reach the standard of 100000 mental ability. Therefore, he can only increase the duration of continuous attack by reducing the scope accordingly. Rao is so. Now he can only hold on for about five seconds, with an average output of 20000 mental power per second... However, in this way, there is also an advantage, that is, he can avoid the indiscriminate attack of the enemy and ourselves, so that the Pirates of the white beard Pirate Group will not be attacked together. Before, Ian didn''t feel anything when he tried it by himself, but this time when he really used it against the Navy, he found that he had super lethality! How to say, maybe it''s really because of the original red card, and the power of skills is far beyond imagination. It can be said that in front of this move, ordinary people who don''t arm lusty and domineering will die!

 Chapter 573

    This blow killed thousands of navy soldiers. It was the first time that Ian killed so many people at once. Naturally, he didn''t adapt to it.

    But he didn''t show it on his face, because he knew it was war!

    Not to mention the Marines and pirates who were hacked or shot in the battle, the number of people who fell into the water before and were devoured by the fierce sea animals is also very small.

    No matter the Navy or the pirates, there are many casualties in this war, but if they don''t have the consciousness of being killed, what battlefield will they go to!?

    With a breath of breath, Ian looked at his empty mental groove, then raised his head and looked at the sky behind him, where a dark round shadow was gradually dispersing. It was a vision after the collapse of space, which made people feel very strange.

    And the task of Yi''an clearing has been completed. A large number of black spots in the clouds above are falling towards the ground.

    That''s the crew of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group

    "I see!" Green Pheasant also looked up to see the emergence of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. At this time, he finally recovered from his weakness and said, "is it to prevent them from being attacked when they land?"

    Ian turned to look at him and didn''t speak, but it was true. Not everyone in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was strong enough to ignore the naval attack. They could only come down with balloons. In this process, if the Navy found out to attack, they would also suffer heavy casualties.

    Now, after Yi''an opened up directly, a huge field has been cleared out within two li of here, so that members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group can land safely.

    Marco finally recovered from their shock. They looked up at the reinforcements above. The pirates under the white bearded Pirate Group looked at each other, and then suddenly there was a huge cheering.

    Obviously, this big move after Ian''s appearance proved that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was powerful enough to support the explosion! When the crew of the white bearded Pirate Group was about to fall into a desperate situation, such a strong reinforcements came suddenly, and everyone felt a strong excitement.

    "One Ian, that''s enough! Don''t do more... "Yellowape murmured. He raised his finger and planned to shoot a laser at the shadow in the sky.

    He was really a little panicked. Among the three Navy generals, he played with Ian the most frequently. However, every time, Ian brought him a new "surprise", which made him intuitively feel the growing threat of Ian.

    In the heart of yellow ape, the evaluation of Yi''an''s "krypton fruit" has reached the highest level. He thinks it is even worse than the shaking fruit of white beard!

    Maybe after this war, there will be a new description of krypton fruit in the demon fruit guide: the strongest Superman demon fruit in the world! There will be countless people who want to get this demon fruit that they have never seen before

    However, as soon as the finger of the Yellow ape was raised, it was stopped by a thunder falling from the sky!

    The thunder was so huge that with a blue and white flash, it went straight to the location of the Yellow ape. Seeing this, the Yellow ape immediately turned into a light particle and disappeared in the original place to dodge, while the pheasant and red dog, who were not far away, jumped back one after another.

    With a roar, the thunder and lightning hit the ground and blasted the ground where the Yellow ape was. After the lightning disappeared, enilu''s figure slowly stood up from the ground.

    "... Eni road!" The Yellow ape looked at enilu''s evil smile and read out his name.

    Aini Lu clung to his gold stick, laughed, jumped back, landed beside Ian, and said to the Yellow ape, "don''t be nervous, just say hello!"

    Yi''an and red dog said hello before, and now enilu also appeared to say hello to the Yellow ape, which made the Green Pheasant stunned and couldn''t help looking up into the air: won''t it be her turn to be called next?

    Sure enough, when he just raised his head, a huge gravity suddenly fell from the sky and acted on the Green Pheasant. Under this huge gravity, the green pheasant''s body suddenly turned into broken ice and fell to the ground with a click.

    The strong gravity directly made the ground be pressed out of a huge round pit, and then the Green Pheasant also sank in. However, the gravity was only in a moment, and soon disappeared. The green pheasant''s body condensed from the ice again. He stood up with his knees and jumped out of the huge pit with a moonwalk without saying a word.

    When he fell to the ground, he saw the rattan tiger gliding down from the mid air and standing beside Ian.

    Tenghu, holding his sword, closed his eyes and smiling at the direction of the pheasant, said: "general kuzan, I''ve seen DREZ Rosa for a long time..."

    "Rattan tiger smile..." Green Pheasant some headache to cover his forehead, said: "it''s really a long time no see, but I''d rather not see your good..."

    "Ha ha ha!" The rattan tiger laughs heartily when he hears the words.

    With the appearance of Tenghu and ainilu, the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group grabbed the balloon and landed one after another. They landed behind Ian, stretched out after landing, and then said hello to the people familiar with the white beard Pirate Group.

    Robin, Lei Jiu, konana Yi, walnut, yaldi, Matthew, doroni, saldin, Zick, baby-5, and even wearing bear clothes, eating sugar from grapes. Even varudo in white coat came down. Beside him, several sailors of dragon hunting Pirate Group carried two thunderguns which had been weightless by rattan tiger, and when they landed, they were killed, Varudo excitedly directed the men to set up the thundergun. All the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group came together... A terrible scream came from the sky. Luffy stretched his arms and held the straw hat. The whole group fell down from the sky. When he was about to land, the heartless guy suddenly enlarged his stomach and bounced on the ground, laughing and landing safely. But Naomi, who was scared to cry, got up and tried to repair Lufei. Similarly, Qiao bawusopu, who was full of tears and snot, also helped Naomi fight together. Solon, Shanzhi, Frankie, Brooke, and Feng Feng, the human demon, were watching, and they didn''t want to help Luffy say a word of justice. Luffy, the bastard, should be repaired... Then, the revolutionary army of klockdar and ivakov also landed, and Haixia appeared from another direction, together with klockdar and ivakov, Also standing behind Ian. The red heart Pirate Group of Trafalgar and the strange monk Pirate Group of urki fall down one after another with the prisoners pushing into the City prison. After landing, Luo carries his wild sword, smiles, stretches out his tattooed fingers, and raises his middle finger to the Navy side... "Damn, this little bastard..." Red Dog lights a cigar and bites in his mouth, Looking at Rowe''s action with great displeasure. However, this is as like as two peas of three huge black shadows, and then they are smashed on the ground. In the dust, three pacifists who are exactly the same as the Basso Roman bear bear slowly. In the face of this scene, the Navy simply did not know how to react. Whether it was the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group or the red heart Pirate Group, the appearance of these people had long been expected by the Navy. But what happened to the three pacifists who suddenly appeared!? Red dog, they don''t think these three pacifists are their own weapons, because these three pacifists are on the side of the pirates, showing no hostility at all, but looking straight at the Navy¡° Oh, that''s terrible The Yellow ape said, "aren''t these the three pacifists who were patted by bears on shambaldi island? I''ve already said that bears have problems... "" what''s the use of saying this now? " The Green Pheasant said with no expression: "the bear is dead. Can you ask anything from a man who has no consciousness?"¡° If you can''t find out, tear him down! " The Yellow ape said with a smile¡° Ask Dr. bergabank... "Said the Green Pheasant. In the rear, general ahe sighed and said to the Warring States and Kapu, "what an amazing lineup..." but the Warring States and Kapu didn''t speak, just had a gloomy face. On the battlefield, smorga and Tina looked at each other in astonishment. Gu Yina holds the handle of Dao Yiwen''s knife at her waist, nervously clenches it and relaxes it. Her heart is in a state of confusion... The whole team of Yi''an comes together. Although the number is not large, there are only more than 500 people, but under the huge atmosphere, the morale of the taxi on the pirate side is suddenly boosted. On the other hand, there was a huge commotion on the Navy side. The appearance of the three pacifists made all the navy soldiers panic: shouldn''t it be the war weapon of the Navy? Why are there pirates there too!? For those who don''t know the truth, it''s like subverting the three outlooks, especially those who see the live pictures through live broadcast, and even some people who have been looking forward to the Navy''s victory. After seeing this scene, they feel soft and fall to the ground¡° How could that be? How could that be? "¡° The power of Qi Wu Hai Yi''an is so terrible that even the pacifists have it! "¡° How could the white bearded Pirate Group have such a powerful reinforcements? "¡° After that, I''m afraid the Navy won''t win the war... "One after another famous figures gathered behind Ian, with him as the leader. When Ian looked around, he felt proud. He opened his arms to meet the red dog, the three of them and the remaining tens of thousands of navy soldiers, and said in a loud voice:" OK! The half-time is over, so next, is it time to start the second half At this moment, Yi''an is fierce

 Chapter 574

    With Yian''s words, the opposite navy soldiers not only didn''t rush up, but subconsciously stepped back.

    Navy soldiers are also human beings, and they also have the idea of being afraid, especially when they meet Ian, who uses a note of sunshine to shine on the whole scene.

    The bodies of the soldiers who were beaten like fishing nets are still lying there. They don''t want to die yet

    Not to mention the navy soldiers, the naval officers were also frightened. The lineup of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was amazing. It felt like another four emperor pirate group appeared.

    Many people have this feeling, so in the face of Ian''s provocation, no one in the Navy dares to act recklessly.

    Compared with the Navy''s fear, the pirates showed excited smile on their faces. They licked their blades one after another and stared at the opposite Navy, especially the prisoners who came out of the propulsion City prison. They hated the Navy the most.

    Few of the pirates under the white beard Pirate Group have seen Ian except for his own. However, they also know that Ian is the captain of the white beard Pirate Group, and his father attaches great importance to him. So naturally, they take Ian as the leader and plan to rush towards the Navy together when he gives the order.

    The morale of both sides turned upside down in an instant. That''s the impact of strong reinforcements.

    However, just at this time, the rear of the Naval Formation suddenly and gradually separated a road. The Warring States led Kapu and ahe to come this way. After seeing them, the navy soldiers along the road were stunned, and then quickly saluted to get out of the way.

    When the Warring States came out, he could feel the fear of the navy soldiers and knew that he could not do without coming out.

    If Yi''an is now the backbone of the pirate side, then the Warring States as a marshal is the backbone of the Navy side.

    As he walked forward, he said in a high voice: "look at you, soldiers! Do you want to flinch? "

    The Warring States period was sweeping around, but the soldiers on both sides bowed their heads, held the weapons in their hands, and did not dare to look into the eyes of the Warring States period.

    "Do you want to be cowards?" The Warring States period stopped and roared, "have you forgotten what you believed when you joined the Navy?"

    He grabbed the collar of a marine on his right hand, pulled him to himself and said, "answer me! rank-and-file soldiers! What is the Navy''s belief? "

    The soldier caught by the Warring States period was still a little flustered at the beginning, but under the close gaze of the Warring States period, he simply closed his eyes, saluted and roared: "in the name of justice!"

    "That''s right!" The Warring States left him, looked around at one soldier after another, and roared: "the enemy is in front, no matter how powerful they are, but the pirates are the pirates! It is the duty and belief of our navy to fight against crime and protect the weak. "

    In the roar of the Warring States period, the navy soldiers gradually straightened their backs.

    It is undeniable that many navy soldiers joined the Navy because they were persecuted by the pirates. The words of the Warring States period not only awakened their faith, but also brought back their memories.

    "Fight your spirit, hold your weapons, justice will win!"

    "Ooh, ooh!"

    With the shouts of the Warring States period, the navy soldiers finally cheered up. Qi Qi Di also gave a roar, took up the guns in his hand, and looked at the pirates.

    In the Warring States period, he took Kapu and ahe all the way to the front line, stood in front of the three generals and looked at Yi''an face to face.

    "Marshal of the Warring States period..." Ian looked at the Warring States period with a complicated look. He didn''t expect that the words of the Warring States period inspired the fighting spirit of the navy soldiers again. The Marshal''s prestige in the navy is really not very high.

    "Ian!" The Warring States period looked at Yi''an solemnly and said, "when I first learned your name, you were still a pirate hunter, but at that time I had a hunch that you would be the most troublesome person for me. Now, this hunch has come true. If I knew that, even if everyone opposed you at that time, I shouldn''t let you become a member of qiwuhai, If I had killed you before that, maybe I would not have so much trouble now! "

    However, Ian said to him with a smile: "marshal of the Warring States period, please forgive me. At least before the Marjorie incident, I didn''t want to be the enemy of your navy. But at that time, for the sake of the Tianlong people, you constantly sent troops to chase me. From that moment on, our Liang Zi has been taken over. Besides, don''t talk about the navy so tall, If your navy is really on the side of justice, fighting against crime in order to protect the weak, why does it turn a blind eye to the evil deeds of the Tianlong people? On shamudi Island, you can''t have no idea about the wanton killing of Tianlong people. Why have you never seen you seek justice for the weak who have been persecuted? "

    As soon as this sentence came out, all the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group behind Yi''an immediately roared: "that''s right! Where was your navy when we were held as beasts? "

    The foundation of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is these slaves who escaped from marjoria. Ian''s words directly hit the most angry and vulnerable place in their hearts.

    And he sighed and said, "marshal, we Yuren are also very indignant about this. The racial discrimination that Yuren have suffered for thousands of years is too numerous to write about."

    The Warring States period was refuted speechless by Yi''an''s words. He also knew a lot about Tianlong people''s affairs, but the problem was that as a naval marshal, he was also controlled by the world government. For these problems, even he couldn''t help but manage them!

    Looking at the silence of the Warring States period, Yi''an snorted coldly and said, "if the Navy and the Tianlong people wanted to kill me at first, then we are the enemy. The white bearded Pirate Group has helped me, then I will stand on their side. They have gratitude and revenge. Don''t talk about justice and evil. No one can represent true justice!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa After hearing Ian''s words, dorflamenco could not help licking his tongue and grinning grimly. He whispered to molya: "although I want to kill him, I have to admit that he is right. Why does justice win? Because only the victorious party has the right to claim justice! "

    "The glib boy!" Red dog listen to Ian''s words, but very unhappy, because Ian''s words, and red dog pursued by the concept of conflict is too big.

    For red dog, he firmly believes that his Navy side is the just side. Anyone who takes the Navy as the enemy, no matter what the reason, is evil. To put it bluntly, everything the navy has done is right in his view. He firmly believes that he has always been on the road of justice!

    Boom! He didn''t want to listen to the conversation between the Warring States and Yi''an. He just needed to kill any obstacles in front of the road of justice by any means!

    So the next second, his arm turned into a huge magma fist, and he punched Yi''an fiercely!

    Red dog''s action, of course, is the signal of war, after this punch, green pheasant and yellow ape also immediately moved, at the same time toward Yi''an.

    Tenghu and ainilu immediately stepped forward to block the green pheasant and yellow ape, respectively, while Marco also killed from the side, turned into an immortal bird, flew up and kicked the red dog''s fist to block the record for Ian.

    On the one hand, the pirates yelled and rushed to the opposite Navy. On the other hand, the Navy immediately made a loud noise of gunfire and shot at the pirates like raindrops.

    "Do it!" When the Warring States saw this scene, they said nothing to Kapu and ahe. Then the whole body began to change.

    His body continued to expand, and soon became as tall as a giant, and his skin also became golden.

    A round mole appeared in the center of the eyebrows of the Warring States period, and the hair style of the Warring States period also turned into an explosive head, all round and granular.

    Some navy generals who knew the inside story could not help shouting excitedly: "there you are, Marshal''s fruit of Buddha!"

    The animal is in the form of Giant Buddha! This is the devil fruit ability of the Warring States period. Since becoming a marshal, the Warring States period has rarely done it in person, so that only some elderly generals in the navy have seen the devil fruit form of the Warring States period. The younger ones almost stare at the changes of the Warring States period.

    Yi''an also looked at the Warring States period nervously. As a traverser, he really knew the ability of the Warring States period, but this time he really saw it for the first time.

    According to Yi''an''s estimation, the real strength of the Warring States period is even stronger than that of the Navy General!

    Why do you say that? That''s because the Warring States period was the same time as Roger the pirate king. Ian had never seen Roger and didn''t know how powerful he was, but there was one person who could be used as a contrast, that is Raleigh the underworld!

    Ian doesn''t know if Uncle Raleigh has ever played against the Warring States, but I''m afraid there are. I don''t know who wins or loses, but they are definitely at the same level.

    After the transformation, the Warring States immediately condescended and hit Yi''an''s position!

    As a young man, it''s a shame to say that, but now he can''t care so much. He just wants to take Ian down as soon as possible.

    Because he became a great Buddha, the body of the Warring States period was huge, and the fist was also huge. With one blow, Yi''an felt that the sky on his head was covered, and he didn''t dare to resist, so he jumped up and dodged immediately!

    Boom! There was a tremor from the earth, and the fist of the Warring States period bombarded the ground, directly making a huge deep hole where Yi''an was before, and countless cracks opened in all directions like cobwebs.

    Yi''an, who jumps up in mid air, keeps his arms in front of his face and resists the flying stones and ice. Under the huge impact, these stones and ice become like bullets.

    Without waiting for him to fall, a shadow next to him suddenly came out and punched Yi''an in mid air!

    It''s lieutenant general Kapp! Iron fist Kapp!

    Yi''an didn''t expect that the two legendary veterans would join hands to attack himself. He was beaten in the face by Kapp, and his whole body fell from the air like a shell

 Chapter 575

    It''s killing me!!

    This is Ian''s first feeling after he got a fist. To be honest, since he learned to be armed, he hasn''t felt such a painful attack for a long time.

    Kapp, as a hero of the Navy and a legendary sea soldier, used to be the main force in the pursuit of Roger, the pirate king. But he was not a demon fruit capable man. His cultivation was domineering and physical skills. Unlike vilgo, who was killed by Ian at the beginning, Kapp didn''t like the use of armed color and domineering all over his body. His domineering looks powerful, But it actually dilutes the effect of domineering. On the contrary, Kapp''s favorite is to concentrate all his domineering power on his fist.

    In this way, Kapu''s fist can be said to be very powerful, and the attack strength is far more powerful than others!

    Because of this, Kapp has the title of "iron fist". There are countless enemies who are defeated by him.

    Now, Ian has tasted the taste of KAP iron fist, even though he has used aggressive defense in time, but after he got up from the ground, Ian still felt that his cheek was swollen, and the gum beside his cheek was shaking, and he was almost knocked out of his teeth by KAP.

    Shuangtian guidun is released on his cheek, and Ian quickly treats himself. At the same time, he raises his head and looks at Karp.

    Yi''an expected that the Warring States would fight against him, but he never expected that Kapu would fight against him!

    Although I don''t meet with lieutenant general Kapp many times, Ian can feel that Kapp is also very fond of him. The reason is naturally from ace!

    Kapp knows that once ace''s identity is exposed, there will be endless troubles waiting for him. However, ACE is also lucky. He not only has a white beard who cares for him as a son, but also has a brother, Ian, who can support each other. Kapp has been paying close attention to the situation of ACE, so he naturally understands the things between him and Ian, Kapp was even proud of this for a long time. He thought that when he first met Ian in the East China Sea, what a wise decision he made to let Ian arrest ace. It was because of that opportunity that Ian and ACE became brothers.

    It is for this reason that Kapp''s affection for Ian is almost boundless

    Ian can also feel that Karp has been secretly taking care of him, so he did not expect that Karp would attack him.

    "Old man, you..." Ian looked at him in dismay, but found that Kapp was looking gloomy at this time.

    "Shut up However, Kapp growled at him in a deep voice and said, "Ian! Why are you here!? Do you know what kind of consequences it will bring to you if you intervene in this war? "

    Ian was relieved to hear Kapp''s words. He understood that Kapp was worried about him. However, Kapp''s way of educating children is usually to beat people and call it "iron fist of love"! Ace had a deep understanding of this, complained with Ian more than once, and now, Kapp is also using this way to "educate" him!

    With a grin, Ian said, "it''s OK, old man. I..."

    However, the words have not finished, Kapp is a punch!

    Yi''an dodged quickly, and Kapp kept punching Yi''an, attacking and saying: "you bastard! Not only did you come, but you also brought Luffy! Do you think my old man is not worried enough? "

    "I can''t help it!" Ian dodged and said: "Luffy, that fool, as soon as he heard that ace was involved, he would follow him! Besides, ACE is in danger. I can''t just sit back and watch him! "

    "Shut up Kapp growled, "ace, he''s on the side of white beard. If he''s dead, he''ll be dead. Take Luffy out of here now!"

    That''s what he said, but Ian saw the sadness in his eyes and couldn''t feel it.

    Is ace dead? What''s going on? Isn''t he still fine!?

    After ACE fell into the water, he was rescued from the bottom of the sea by Heping. In fact, Ian didn''t see it. At that time, he was still in the clouds, and the battlefield below was so chaotic. How could Ian see it? However, he had ace''s life paper. Before he came down, he confirmed that ace was ok, so he felt puzzled about Kapp''s words.

    There''s no way. The information is a bit unequal. Kapp didn''t come up after he saw ace hit by the Yellow ape and fell into the water. After a long time, those who can''t swim have been drowned. It was on this pretext that the Warring States encouraged the navy to launch a general attack against the pirates.

    Although he didn''t see ace''s body, Kapp was still extremely sad. He had the heart of eating yellow ape at that time.

    But from the Navy''s point of view, Kapp also knows that ACE asked for it

    So when he saw that Ian appeared and took Luffy and they also came, Capton was very angry. He had lost one grandson and didn''t want to lose the other two. So when the Warring States attacked Ian, CAPU also followed him and wanted to take him down. In this way, even if he was captured, it was better than being killed by the Navy!

    Although Ian''s lineup is amazing, the navy is not without confrontation power. Kapp himself is a high-ranking member of the Navy and naturally understands the strength of the Navy. He knows very well that now the Navy and the pirates are half weight and half weight, but once they fight, Ian is definitely the key target of the Navy, Not only the three generals of the Navy will attack him, but also the Warring States. As an elder, even though he knows that the child has grown up and his strength has improved, he still subconsciously feels that the child still needs to be protected... Ian is not a fool, and soon understands Kapp''s mood. Besides being funny, he is more moved. Kapp, in fact, is a lovely old man with clumsy words, so he can only express his feelings in this way... However, Kapp''s hand also made Ian realize that not all the Navy''s enemies are his own... While fighting with Kapp, Ian peeked at the situation of the battlefield. Teng Hu and green pheasant are fighting. Green Pheasant is full of strong cold. Within a hundred meters of him, no navy or pirates dare to get close to him. It has become an ice sculpture. And Tenghu''s gravity knife also keeps on shooting, and no one dares to appear in his attack range. Once it appears, it will spit blood. The figures of ainilu and huangape flickered in the mid air. Huangape''s laser and bachiqionggouyu appeared from time to time. Among the pirates who bombed the ground, ainilu was not willing to be outdone. In the thunder, a large number of navy soldiers were black and convulsed. Marco is fighting with red dog, but red dog has the upper hand. Once his meteor volcano starts, there will be a large number of meteor fire showers in the sky. These meteor fire showers are fist shaped, whistling down with thick smoke, which makes the sea robbers on the ground cry and howl. Even Marco can''t dodge in time sometimes and will be hit. Fortunately, his undead bird fire effect can regenerate, So after the injury can also quickly recover, so it can be regarded as entangled red dog. Klockdar and ivakov, at this time, have jointly launched an attack on the Warring States period. Ivakov launched the "Galaxy wink". His figure revolves around the body of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period at a high speed, and the afterimage keeps blinking, releasing shock waves to the Warring States period. Klockdar is the incarnation of sandstorm, looking for opportunities to stab desert swords and poison hooks at the Warring States period. The two men joined hands to fight against the enemy, but it seems that the Warring States period is still at its best. A "motionless mountain" took root on the ground, so that ivakov''s shock wave could not work on him at all. Then they stretched out their hand and clapped krocdal into dust all over the sky with a big Buddha''s palm... The battle of several strong men made the situation on the battlefield look particularly fierce, where they fought, It''s just a blank area, and no one dares to get close to it. However, this large-scale group AOE appears on the battlefield with dense personnel. It can''t be said that if you want to avoid it, you can avoid it. The fighting of these people makes the casualties of both sides surge instantly. And because the marshal of the Warring States period had all done it, Hawkeye and boyahan cook, the seven armed men, couldn''t stand idly by, so they also did it, even though they were mostly rowing in the battle, but if they didn''t move at all, the Warring States period would surely find them in trouble. So Hawkeye found the foil bistar, boyahan cook found jotz, move hands, also can be regarded as an account of the Warring States period. However, it''s a pity that Ian brought the straw hat Pirate Group this time. When Solon saw eagle eye, he found him and took over the foil Bista to fight with eagle eye. Beasta didn''t care. He retreated to find other opponents, but Hawkeye was a little depressed. After communicating with Ian at the beginning, Hawkeye mikhok naturally learned that he had two nephews, so he also learned about Solon and knew that his other nephew was this green algae head guy. But the problem is that Solon doesn''t know that eagle eye is his martial uncle! Aiming at the reputation of the world''s largest swordsman, Solon is ambitious to challenge his own eagle eye. So Rao Shi''s eagle eye feels a bit of a headache at this time... Fortunately, eagle eye is not an ordinary person. When he finds out the fierce fighting spirit in Solon''s eyes, he takes it seriously and plans to try his strength

 Chapter 576

    Luffy, Frankie, they, along with the rest of the captains, were equally at odds with the admirals.

    Very flat is on the molya, with his strength, it is estimated that molya this guy in his hands, I am afraid it will not last long.

    At this time, the three pacifists brought by Ian were also against the pacifists in the Navy. Although there was no advantage in the number of pacifists, basoromius, a pacifist who could use the fruit of meatballs, was still in the Navy, varudo, together with sardin and Zick of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, kept attacking the rear with thunderguns to support them.

    There''s still one more Domingo left. Ian thought that Luo would find him and find a way to get revenge. However, when Ian''s eyes came to him, he found that Luo, with his red heart Pirate Group, had been fighting with ConA and the three of them.

    He seems to be protecting the three. No, to be exact, he''s probably protecting walnuts!

    In fact, Luo has a deep relationship with the Yi''an dragon Hunter Pirate Group. The reason lies in walnuts! When on the empty Island, Luo found that walnut was the silent fruit power, then the whole person''s expression was stunned!

    In addition to the original parents and sister, rohinondi was once the most important person in his life, and the original rohinondi was the one with the ability of silence!

    Rossi Nandi has been dead for many years, but now he has seen the same devil fruit ability as Rossi Nandi in walnut. We can imagine what his mood will be like.

    Almost at the moment when he learned about walnut''s ability, Luo found his future direction. He wanted to protect walnut and protect the little girl who inherited the devil''s fruit ability of rosinandi.

    Especially when Luo learned from Ian that although walnut looks like Lori, she is in her twenties. Luo is even more out of control for walnut, because if his sister had not been burned to death in the hospital, now she is the same age as walnut!

    Luo, who has completely regarded walnut as his sister, can''t even take care of the enemy, dorfermingo, in order to protect her

    And what''s dorfermingo doing? At this time, he is facing sugar and baby-5!

    He seems to be talking to them, but sugar and baby-5 are shivering and standing in the same place, with a look of panic.

    Although granulated sugar was under the charge of dorflemingo at the beginning, in fact, granulated sugar was not a member of the dorflemingo family at the beginning, but was found and brought back by dorflemingo in recent years. In fact, she was only afraid of dorflemingo, and had no family identity. This is also the reason why Ian decided to stay with them at the beginning.

    As soon as he glanced over there, Ian sighed. He knew that dorflemingo was going to have bad luck

    Sure enough, uncle Tenghu, after sensing the situation there, turned cold. In the fight with the Green Pheasant, he suddenly turned a direction and thrust the sword into the ground.

    Invisible and powerful, seeing and hearing, color and domineering straight into the sky, a huge meteorite appeared in the sky, with a very fast speed, head-on towards the position of dorflemingo, while at the same time, the rattan tiger is a horizontal gravity knife cut out, gravity trajectory all the way forward, cut into the sugar, they and dorflemingo, directly separate the two sides!

    Teng Hu lost his temper, sugar. But he brought it back from dresrosa. He preferred children. In the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, walnut and sugar, two little girls with Laurie''s appearance, have the best relationship with Teng Hu. Now, dorfminger dares to reappear in front of sugar, which makes them feel scared. Teng Hu can''t help it

    Chaos! The whole battlefield can only be described by one random word. There are various powerful strike moves in the sky, such as lightning, magma and frost. Now such a big meteorite is blowing down. People watching the live broadcast feel that the end is coming, and even some fragile glass hearts are about to collapse.

    Why did the Navy''s war against the white bearded Pirate Group evolve into this!?

    Every minute, every second, a Navy or a pirate falls down in the battle. The war is no longer tragic.

    Taking a panoramic view of the battlefield, Ian realized that he had to do something.

    What is the purpose of his intervention in this war? It''s not to help the white bearded pirate group win the war with the Navy, but to stop the war!

    To put it bluntly, Ian''s will is actually the same as that of shanks with red hair!

    To stop this war and keep the white beard Pirate Group is his goal. As for defeating the Navy... Hehe, can the Navy be easily defeated through a war?

    When he found that he had joined the battle with such a lineup as the Dragon hunters and the pirates, and he could not give up the idea of naval attack, Ian understood that since the war began with white beard, only white beard could end it

    At this time, Kapp also picked up a huge meteor hammer from the battlefield, waving it with his great strength, and constantly hitting Ian.

    Ian didn''t fight back in the process of fighting with Karp, which caused Karp''s dissatisfaction, so while smashing, Karp yelled at Ian: "bastard! Do you look down on me, old man? " With a whoosh, Kapp threw out a meteor hammer, whistling head-on to Yi''an. But the difference is that this time Yi An did not hide at all, but directly extended his hand to the meteor hammer. Click! There was a light sound of fragmentation. When Kapp threw the meteor hammer in front of Ian, it seemed to break something. Then the next second, the meteor hammer flew back to Kapp uncontrollably! Yi''an fought back, and he used the snake''s rebound ability as soon as he came up. Kapp didn''t expect this situation at all. He couldn''t prevent it. He was hit on his chin by the meteor hammer flying back at a high speed, and he fell back to the ground! Alas, it''s not a big deal for Kapp, but Ian''s figure appeared beside him in a moment. The thousand cherry blade in his hand put on Kapp''s neck, stopped him from getting up, and said: "I''m sorry, old man! You''d better have a rest. I promise you, ace will be fine and Luffy will be fine! " Then, no matter what Kapp thought, he left. Kapp did not get up again, but lay down on the ground, with a stupefied expression and no idea what he was thinking. After leaving, Ian turns around and appears at the place where Marco and red dog are fighting. At this time, Marco is attacking red dog, while red dog is waving his arms to resist. Ian suddenly appears, flies up and kicks red dog''s face directly from the side! Boom! Under the huge strength, red dog was kicked out and smashed into the opposite ice like a shell¡° Yi... Ian! " Marco gasped and said, "what are you doing here?" Marco can fight with a navy general like red dog, but it doesn''t mean he can defeat red dog. With the passage of time, Marco''s physical strength consumption is definitely greater than red dog. In other words, if this kind of battle continues, Marco may also lose. However, without waiting for Ian to speak to him, red dog jumped out of the ice with a roar. Ian''s kick was quite fierce, but he also attacked red dog directly, which made his mouth bleed. So as soon as he appeared, red dog immediately hit Yi''an with a big fire! The huge lava fist composed of magma is enough to smash the huge iceberg in an instant and evaporate the heat, which is quite terrifying. But Yi''an didn''t dodge. The bell on his wrist rang. Two black dragon waves entangled his hand in an instant. In a double spiral posture, he jumped on the red dog''s huge magma fist! In the battle with Kapu, Ian didn''t fight back. In fact, his real intention was to recover his mental strength. His mental strength now recovers very fast. It''s no joke to read and practice at the master level. In a short time, his mental strength is almost full. Now, even if he doesn''t have the power bank enilu, It also has the spare capacity to support a period of high-intensity fighting. Boom! First of all, it was a huge impact of energy. Red dog''s magma was melted at the moment when it hit the black dragon! The heat of heilongbo in Yi''an is higher than that of Chigou''s magma. The temperature of magma may be able to melt the rock into liquid, but the fire of heilongbo in Yi''an can directly vaporize the rock. The two are not at the same level at all! And this time, Yi''an released a double black dragon wave, so in everyone''s incredible eyes, Yi''an''s black dragon wave directly engulfed red dog''s big fire, and then castrated and flew to red dog¡° Damn it Red dog is the first time to encounter this kind of situation, even if it is the frost of Green Pheasant, his lava can be eliminated, but now he is caught off guard by Yi''an''s black dragon wave! It was only at this time that he understood why the pheasant he was chasing was injured in the Marjorie incident. Ian''s fire was really extraordinary¡° The threat must be removed! " Red Dog reaction is fast enough, once again hit a big fire, but the difference is that this time he in his magma fist, with a strong armed color domineering. The flying black dragon wave energy was originally consumed, this time under the attack of red dog, it was finally offset! However, while red dog is concentrating on dealing with heilongbo, Ian has asked Marco what he wants to ask¡° Where is daddy on the island? "

 Chapter 577

    Hearing Ian''s question, Marco was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted.

    Since the last time ace came back, Marco heard from ace that Ian has healing ability, so they immediately thought that Ian might want to go back to cure his father first.

    So Marco immediately whispered a few words in Ian''s ear.

    "I see!" Ian nodded, looked at the red dog over there, and said to Marco, "help me hold on for another ten minutes! Is there a problem? "

    "No problem!" Marco immediately should come down, at the same time immediately toward the red dog rushed past, replaced Ian, and red dog continue to fight.

    Although red dog wants to attack Ian, the problem is that Marco is not to be underestimated, so there is no way. In the face of Marco''s constant attack, he can only deal with the present situation first.

    Ian, on the other hand, immediately after Marco rushed up, raised his wings of fire and flew to the islands behind him.

    Although the Warring States period was entangled by ivakov and klockdar, he had been paying attention to the movement of Ian. Seeing him flying up, he immediately guessed that he might be looking for white beard, so he ignored klockdar''s attack and directly fought in the direction of Ian!

    A burst of golden light shining out, a powerful shock wave immediately hit from the palm of the Warring States, quickly attacked Yi''an flying in mid air.

    However, at this time, a strong figure suddenly jumped up, blocking the shock wave in mid air!

    It''s diamond jotz!

    Although he looks like a wild man, jotz is actually quite calm. When he saw Ian attack red dog, he guessed what action Ian might have. Sure enough, he immediately watched Ian and Marco mutter, and then he flew up.

    So he immediately realized that Ian might be looking for his father.

    When the Warring States launched an attack on Yi''an, he jumped up without hesitation and blocked the attack of the Warring States for Yi''an.

    Although he blocked the attack with a diamond body, the attack power of the Warring States period was strong enough. Jotz''s body was directly hit by the shock wave and flew out. He turned dozens of circles in mid air before hitting the ground hard.

    Ian also saw the scene that jotz helped himself to block the attack. He didn''t have time to say thanks to jotz and speed up to fly forward.

    Now the only person who can still intercept him is the Yellow ape, but the Yellow ape and ainilu are fighting so hard that they don''t care about this side at all.

    In the Warring States period, when he watched Yi An go away, he was upset. Of course, he knew that Yi An must have gone to find white beard. However, in his opinion, it was not useful for Yi An to go. If Yi An wanted to break through with white beard, it would be better. The opportunity for the navy would come at that time!

    Normally speaking, it''s a good thing for Yi''an to leave, but I don''t know why, the restlessness in the heart of the Warring States can''t disappear.

    "What other cards does he have?" So the Warring States thought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    According to Marco''s direction and position, Ian watched as he flew. After dozens of reefs, he finally saw a small island with a large area.

    There are basically no plants on the islands and reefs in the atwall sea area, because the tide may rise at any time, causing some islands to be submerged. Therefore, most of the time, only some aquatic organisms such as moss or barnacles can be seen on the rocky surface here.

    But on the island, Ian saw a dark cave.

    Realizing that this was where white beard was hiding, Ian immediately fell down and ran to the cave.

    However, as soon as I entered the cave, I heard a roar from inside: "who is it?"

    What followed was a blazing white flame!

    Ian quickly fell down, avoided the fire, and cried, "ace! It''s me

    "Ian!" Ace''s surprised voice said, "you''re here at last! Come on, come and see daddy

    Ian rushed in and saw a group of people in the cave.

    The ship doctor of the white beard Pirate Group, the beautiful nurse team that white beard has been following, and the captains of the eighth team, nemuel and ACE, are all surrounded by a stone bed on which a tall man lies.

    Needless to say, this tall man is naturally Edward Newgate with white beard.

    Next to the stone bed, there was an infusion bottle hanging. White beard was lying on the bed with a thick bandage on his chest. However, a lot of blood was oozing from his heart. It seemed that he wanted to struggle to sit up, but he was pressed by ACE and Samuel desperately.

    As soon as he saw this situation, Ian understood it immediately. It was estimated that white beard was worried about the war between his sons and the Navy, so he wanted to support himself to join the battle, but he was strongly dissuaded.

    When Ian came in, the anger on white beard''s face had not disappeared

    "Daddy, what do you want to do?" Ian, with a smile on his face, waved to ace and Namur¡° Are you coming to see my jokes, too, smelly boy? " White beard saw Ian appear, a burst of consternation, then said with a straight face. However, although the face of a pair of uncomfortable expression, but Ian but from his eyes to see a touch of camouflaged happiness. Obviously, the appearance of Ian made white beard feel very happy... "So badly hurt! You want to fight the Navy? " Yi an also can''t help laughing way: "you are idle, your sons fight too easily?"¡° shut up! Who do you think I am? " White beard snorted coldly: "I am white beard! I can hold on to such a small injury! "¡° Yes, yes As he walked towards him, Ian answered him and said, "everyone knows that you are the strongest man in the world..." however, when he heard this word from Ian''s mouth, white beard could not help feeling dejected. Before, when the 43 brigands under the command of white beard wanted to go out to fight with the Navy when they came to support him. However, because of the worry about his injury and body, Marco forced him to stay in the cave and refused to let him go out. Everyone knows that the goal of the navy is father''s head. If he goes to war with injuries, the Navy will attack him and kill him. Marco, they dare not take this risk, so they try their best to dissuade him and rush out with the people to fight with the Navy. According to Marco''s idea, we should see if we can send dad away first when people attract the attention of the Navy. Although he is known as the strongest man in the world, white beard also knows that he is still a man. He will also be injured and die. Now seeing Marco fighting with the Navy, he is injured and panting here. With his pride and dignity, how can he accept it!? Especially just now, he found that the war seemed to be going on more and more fiercely, and even ace was knocked down in the water and almost drowned. After he was rescued by that Muir, he couldn''t help but get out of bed and go out to fight. But for Ian''s sudden appearance, ACE, they would not have been able to hold white beard¡° How''s it going? Who can tell me about daddy''s injury After Yi An came over, he took a look at the location of the blood seeping from his father''s chest and said¡° It''s not good! " A marine doctor with glasses from the white beard Pirate Group held up the eyeglass frame, frowned and scolded: "Dicky, that bastard, he smeared poison on his weapon..." that''s why white beard was so seriously injured! When Dicky attacked white beard, the knife he used was smeared with the poison made by poison Q himself! This is an extremely despicable behavior. In fact, among the pirates, this way of smearing poison on weapons is extremely despised. Although many pirates usually do all kinds of evil, they also believe in honest fighting. If they are defeated by their opponents with strength, then the pirates have nothing to say, Sometimes they even join the other side because they admire the strength of the other side. However, no one would like to accept it if they were killed by the indiscriminate means of weapons poisoning. Unlike the pure use of poison, the use of poison on weapons is too insidious. In history, there are many pirate groups that use poison on weapons as a means of attack. These pirate groups may be able to win one or two victories, but when things get around, they often become the targets of other pirates for the first time, and will not come to a good end. Before, when white beard was stabbed, people didn''t think that Tippy would smear poison on his weapon. When it was found that something was wrong, the poison had penetrated into white beard. Without knowing the poison formula, no one knows what kind of toxin it is. Just like snake venom needs special serum to detoxify, the ship doctors of the white beard Pirate Group naturally have no way to find an antidote for the toxin. From the time when Tiki stabbed white beard and ran away to the time when the white beard Pirate Group was besieged by the Navy, what happened during this period was chain by chain, and white beard didn''t get effective treatment in the real sense, which has been dragging on until now... So even though he can still speak and get up now, it''s just that he''s holding on. His situation is very bad now, At any time, it may be coma due to injury and toxin. Under such circumstances, his sons, who can trust him to go to war? It''s not going to war, it''s going to give the head off! After listening to the doctor''s story, Ian also understood what was going on, so he could not help shaking his head and said: "really... Dad, you have to have a degree to be brave..." "when did you even come to preach to me?" White beard glared at Yi''an and said, "I am going to die, but even if I want to die, I will die in the battlefield! Not in this wet cave, on this wet stone bed! "

 Chapter 578

    White beard''s words, said firmly, anyone can hear his determination from his tone.

    So for a moment, all the members of the white bearded pirate group were silent. Several beautiful nurses even quietly turned away and wiped their tears.

    Ace is a little anxious. He turns his head and looks at Ian. He just wants to ask Ian to look at the white beard''s injury and see if he is sure to cure his father. But he doesn''t expect that his father suddenly sighs.

    "Ian, you are as good a child as ace!" White beard sat by the bed, took his razor on the wall, put it flat, gently stroked the old friend, and said, "I''m very grateful that you wanted to save me at the last moment. At the beginning, because you hurt Dick, I punched. I always regret that I didn''t apologize to you personally. You''re right, the whole Pirate Group, You were the only one who saw Dicky''s ambition... "

    "What are you talking about now?" Ian waved his hand.

    With a razor in his hand, white beard stood up. His body still looked so tall and bold. Wearing his captain''s uniform, white beard looked down at Ian and said, "Ian, promise me one thing!"

    "What''s the matter?" Ian was stunned.

    "If I die, you''ll find a way to take Marco and ACE and get them out!" White beard said, "in the future, the white beard Pirate Group will be incorporated into your dragon Hunter Pirate Group!"

    "Ah Ian was dumbfounded when he heard this.

    Let alone him, even ace and namul, and the other ship doctors and nurses, were all silly.

    "This... How can this be?" The Muse panicked and said to white beard, "don''t say such things, Dad! How could you die? "

    However, white beard ignored him and said in a loud voice, "do you hear me, ace! That Muir! In the future, you and others will assist Ian and let him take my place and become the new fourth emperor! This is the captain''s order

    "Yes... Yes! Daddy The Muir was shocked by the roar of white beard, and then he burst into tears.

    He understood, Dad. This is the last word

    However, ACE and Ian are still confused. The rhythm is not right!

    AIS heart said, Ian is specially to treat dad''s injury, how can''t say, but first heard Dad''s last words!?

    But Ian also felt a little confused. He never thought that his father would entrust the white bearded Pirate Group to him. Is he a guy who is not his son? In his heart, he should expect more than his sons?

    It seems that seeing the doubts on Yi''an''s face, white beard Gula suddenly burst out laughing and said: "does the Navy want to eliminate Laozi''s white beard Pirate Group? Then I''ll let them know that a white bearded Pirate Group has fallen, but a dragon Hunter Pirate Group has appeared. The pattern of the four emperors can''t be changed! "

    Hearing this, Yi finally understood the real thoughts of white beard, and resisted his desire to vomit. He waved his hand toward the white beard and said, "that... Daddy, can you make complaints about me? Every time I want to speak, I am interrupted by you... "

    White beard a Leng, way: "what do you want to say?"

    "I think it''s better for you to lead your white bearded Pirate Group." Ian road.

    "Won''t you accept them?" There was a loss in white beard''s eyes.

    "Not unwilling to accept it!" Ian shook his head and said, "if they really want to join my Pirate Group, it''s too late for me to be happy."

    "Then why are you..." white beard was puzzled.

    Yi an a show hand, some helpless way: "what I want to say is, how can you be so pessimistic!? Haven''t you ever thought that I came here in the war just to see you for the last time? "

    Ace reacted quickly enough, his eyes lit up, and he asked Ian in a voice: "Ian, do you mean... Are you sure?"

    Ace knew that Ian had healing ability, but he didn''t understand the principle and limit of Ian''s healing ability, so he was not sure if Ian could be cured for such a serious injury as white beard. But now he came back immediately after hearing Ian''s voice.

    "Bullshit!" Ian glared at him and said, "as long as I''m not really dead, I''m sure!"

    "What are you talking about?" At last, he could not help it.

    Yi''an raised his head and said to white beard, "Dad, if I can cure you and make you look like a person who has nothing to do, would you like white beard Pirate Group to be merged into dragon Hunter Pirate Group?"

    Even white beard was dumbfounded when he said this.

    "Yi... Yi An!? What you said is true! " That Muir and that group of ship doctors suddenly excited, rushed up and surrounded Ian.

    "Hey, hey!" Yi an a face bad smile, to white beard way: "how old dad, don''t you want to give Navy a surprise?"

    "..." white beard looked down at Yi''an, only to find that he was really confident, so he knew what he said was true.

    However, at the thought of his last words, white beard suddenly felt a little embarrassed and annoyed. Damn, Ian, since he has a way to cure himself, why don''t he say it earlier!?

    Is it interesting to see an old man feeling his last life!?

    So white beard suddenly stretched out his hand and banged his fist on Ian''s head!

    "It hurts!" Yi''an got a punch on his head. He immediately hugged his head and squatted for defense. He felt a big swelling on his head. He couldn''t help yelling at white beard: "why hit me?"

    However, seeing Ian''s expression, white beard was in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing. He reached for the wine pot at the head of the bed and drank it.

    This action naturally made the ship doctors and nurses very anxious.

    "Tut, forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with you... Ace! "That Muir Ian stood up and said to ace and Namur, "hold him down!"

    "Oh... Oh!" Two people react to come over, quickly jumped up and snatched white beard''s bottle and razor, and then pull white beard hard, press him on the bed.

    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Cried white beard, frowning.

    Yi''an stood in front of white beard and said, "there''s no time. Dad, please cooperate with me! If you want to get better as soon as possible, don''t move. Marco, they are still waiting for support

    Listen to Yi An say so, white beard also understood to come over, then cold hum a way: "well, that I see, you kid really can cure me!"

    In the eyes of everyone''s uneasiness and expectation, Ian put his hand on white beard''s broad chest and cut off his bandage with scissors, revealing the wound of white beard.

    The wound was on the right side of the heart. Horizontally, it seemed that it was pierced directly through the gap of the ribs. Although the ship doctors had sewed him up, maybe it was because white beard struggled to think about it before, which led to the wound collapsing again.

    However, the blood flowing out of the collapsed wound is not bright red, but with black round particles, which looks very strange.

    I don''t know what kind of toxin it is. If it continues like this, my father may really fall on it. After all, his injury is in the heart, and there is no buffer time. The toxin has already invaded the whole body. If he can persist up to now, he can only sigh that it is white beard''s non-human physical quality that is making trouble. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''ve already died dozens of times

    With a breath, Ian put his hand on the wound of white beard.

    "Shuangtian guidun!"

    A thin film of light stretched out from under Ian''s palm, covering the whole wound, and then expanded again, covering his whole body.

    In addition to treatment, we also need to help white beard discharge the toxins in his body, so Ian can only expand to the whole body for treatment.

    Maybe it''s because the power of Shuangtian guidun''s refusal is gradually taking effect. White beard suddenly feels that his whole body seems to be much more comfortable, and he can''t help but be very surprised.

    He couldn''t see what kind of power it was, so for a moment, he was very curious about the so-called krypton fruit of Ian

    While Ian was concentrating and constantly working on the treatment of white beard, he didn''t notice the expression of white beard. However, ACE and namul were nervous and only dared to breathe in a low voice for fear of disturbing Ian.

    In fact, Ian hesitated to decide whether to treat white beard.

    He is a passer-by. Of course, he knows that in the original history, white beard died, and his death also means the end of an old era, which has a specific significance.

    However, now because he has the card of weaving Ji on the well, and has obtained the extraordinary treatment ability, Yi''an has been thinking, do you want to see Bai Huzi die in this way?

    Don''t doubt it. If Ian hadn''t come, ACE and Namur would never have stopped white beard. His last words actually showed that he was determined to die and planned to join the fight

    If we don''t treat white beard and let him fight with the navy in this way, it goes without saying that white beard is really dead. This war will end with the victory of the Navy and a new era will be formed.

    But the problem is that the original history has long been different because of Ian''s intervention. The top war did not happen and ace was not captured. The top war was replaced by the new attwal naval battle. It can be said that everything is different from his original memory.

    Under such circumstances, the old era has come to an end. What is the significance of a new pattern for Yi''an? The future behind is already unpredictable!

    Besides, in this war, Ian didn''t believe that Dicky dares to appear and try to seize the shock fruit of white beard! If he dares to show up, the black beard Pirate Group will be wiped out immediately!

    It is true that if white beard dies, Ian will have a chance to take over the remaining forces of the white beard Pirate Group and become the new fourth emperor. But after taking over, problems will follow. He must shoulder the heavy responsibility of revenge for white beard!

    That is to say, he has to lead the white bearded Pirate Group and the whole navy. At that time, the other two four emperors, bigom and Baihuo kaiduo, may also come together to find Yi''an''s trouble, to test whether he is qualified to become the fourth emperor with them... These are the follow-up things that can be inferred. However, if we make a reverse reasoning, we will find that if white beard won the war instead of dying, the benefits to Ian would also be huge! First of all, Ian will win the friendship of the whole white beard Pirate Group, including tens of thousands of pirates from the 43 pirate groups under white beard. The living white beard, the first person of the four emperors, will become the biggest backer of Yi''an. The white beard Pirate Group and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will become the strongest allies! At that time, the two pirate groups will support each other, even the Navy dare not move him! It''s totally different from taking over the white bearded Pirate Group and facing the Navy''s more than 100000 troops. If the white bearded Pirate Group wins the war, it means that the navy is defeated, which will further damage the prestige of the Navy and the world government. Ian''s identity is originally the revolutionary army. Will this help the future actions of the revolutionary army? Even if Ian doesn''t want to be a revolutionary army and wants to be the fourth emperor, he doesn''t have to inherit from white beard. He can still come up with the idea of bigom or kaiduo. On the contrary, white beard will help him when he gets there... These are all things that Ian can think of and are good for himself. History has long been changed, so why should we look at the original history? Is it for such a ridiculous reason that the white beard Pirate Group has such a big origin with itself, and is it still watching white beard die? So after thinking about it, Yi''an decided to cure Bai Huzi

 Chapter 579

    On the battlefield at this time, the pirates and the Navy had already been killed.

    At every moment, people fall down, or are hit by bullets, or are hit by knives, or are affected by the attacks of other powerful people.

    The scene is too tragic. Although the atolls are large, there are more than a hundred thousand people fighting here. There are still some strong people who can destroy an island. You can imagine what it will be like.

    Those army reporters who are responsible for reporting the war only dare to take pictures from a long distance with video phone worms. They do not dare to get close to the battlefield for fear that they will be affected accidentally.

    Guyna, holding a knife, breathlessly looks at the fighting crowd around her. Her face is full of stains and blood stains. At her feet, several pirates have fallen down. These are the pirates who rushed up to attack her before, but they were all cut over by her.

    Kirby and bellumeber, who are also behind guyna, fight back-to-back, but actually most of the time guyna is protecting them.

    There were screams all around and blood flying everywhere. Although Kirby and bellumeber were still able to fight, they couldn''t help vomiting and their feet were softening whenever they saw the tragedy around them.

    There are still many recruits like them who have not experienced the cruel battle in the Navy. The navy is not as good as the pirates in the field of grassroots soldiers. However, several super strong men in the navy have brought back this disadvantage.

    Besides ainilu pestering the Yellow ape and Tenghu pestering the Green Pheasant, on the other side of the red dog, Marco can''t deal with it alone. As a last resort, diamond jotz and foil Bista have to join hands with Marco to deal with the red dog together.

    Molya has been knocked over by a very flat blow. In such a battlefield, molya actually suffers a lot. His strength comes from his evil fruit power. Only when there are enough shadows can molya''s strength be reflected.

    With a powerful punch, he made Moria vomit blood, which made him lose his fighting power for a while, and then he fought with lieutenant general Kapp.

    "Very flat!" "Even you''re on the opposite side of the Navy!" Karp yelled as he punched

    "It''s been since I''ve been put into the city jail!" Even if the fist is at the waist, it will be shot out!

    Boom! Kapp''s black iron fists collided with 3000 very flat wa Zheng fists, and the powerful Qi burst out, blowing the nearby pirates and Navy upside down

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, Lei Jiu, Robin, Nami and Kona Nai are also fighting with general ahe. Lei Jiu is in charge of maneuvering. Kona Nai attacks head-on with a sword. Nami uses the weather stick in the rear to look for attack opportunities, while Robin uses his own flower and fruit ability to assist. If there is another milk, their team is the standard boss team configuration.

    However, although he is old, lieutenant general ahe is really a boss. Near their location, you can see many flat clothes left on the ground, which were washed by lieutenant general ahe. However, these pirates are not dead. They are trampled on by people around them. They are crying with pain

    In view of this, they dare not get too close to lieutenant general ahe. They always attack cautiously.

    "Four little girls, it''s smart..." Lieutenant General ahe made a comment

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are sea robbers who have been washed into clothes, as well as sea robbers who have become stone statues. Although boyahankuk doesn''t want to fight with the white bearded sea robber group, she can''t stand her identity. Many of the sea robbers don''t understand her position, so they scream to kill boyahankuk. In the face of such a guy, boyahankuk can''t even paddle, We can only do it.

    All the pirates who wanted to attack her were turned into stone statues by her kicking, but boyahankuk didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and some nearby navy soldiers were also kicked by her

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Solon was still competing with eagle eye for swordsmanship, but eagle eye was a little impatient now. He waved his black knife to block Solon''s chop and said: "is that your level? What a disappointment

    Sauron''s face was very angry at this time, but the anger was not directed at the eagle''s eye, but at his own weakness. Even if he roared and used all his strength to chop at the eagle''s eye, he could be easily resolved by the other side, which gave him the feeling that he was just like a skinny child challenging a strong man, Such a blow is too big for him

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Bucky and his pirate group didn''t want to fight in this chaotic battlefield. He wanted to sneak away with them, but a pacifist who was beaten by Luffy and Frankie fell in front of them. After he got up, the pacifist found Bucky.

    "Bucky the clown, one of the masterminds of the prison break! Attack

    The pacifist opened his mouth, and a laser shot at them immediately. A fire burst out, and the Baji Pirate Group was blown up and screamed and fled everywhere

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After being hit by Tenghu''s meteorite, dorflamenco cut the meteorite with a thread, but he didn''t dare to say anything to sugar. However, after jumping away, he saw the target he was looking for.

    So a vertical jump, has been killed in front of Luo.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "Look who this is," said dorfermingo with a grim smile! Luo, I thought you would hide forever like a turtle. I didn''t expect that you would appear in this battlefield! What, have you found a new support? "

    Luo covered the walnut behind him and pulled out his wild sword to cry. His face was gloomy and he said, "I''m here to send you to hell, dorfermingo!"

    "Where on earth did you get this confidence?" At the smell of yanduo, flamenco laughed louder.

    However, before he finished laughing, a figure next to him suddenly rushed out and hit him with his shoulder. He was so helpless that he was staggered by the huge force. But before he could hold his body, his hands suddenly grasped his ankle and twisted him upside down.

    "Asshole, who are you?" Duofulang stood upside down and looked at the man in front of him, only to find that he seemed to be a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    The man who attacked dorflemingo is yaldi. He and Luo have been protecting walnuts on the battlefield. They don''t really have a sense of existence at ordinary times, but now when facing the strong enemy of dorflemingo, he suddenly broke out!

    At this time, the muscles on his arms are bulging high, but the strange thing is that the arms have the same parts as the limbs, and a pair of antennae appear on yaldi''s head, and a pair of jaw forceps appear on his mouth!

    Animal insect fruit, ant form!

    Yes, yaldi has become a capable man now, and his evil fruit was brought to him by people from the revolutionary army headquarters some time ago! It is said that dorage himself ordered it to be sent to him

    After catching him, yaldi roared, held him in his arms and began to turn around in the same place, flying him around. Then suddenly, he threw him out in one direction!

    Dorflamenco had tried to stop his body, but at this time, a huge stone pestle swung over him and beat him hard!

    Dong! Dorflemingo was shot out like a home run!

    It''s urki

    Three people join hands to fight together, even dorfermein was almost hit by vomiting blood!

    "You... You!" Dorflamenco''s body stopped in mid air, and the proud smile on his face finally disappeared. Instead, he gritted his teeth

    As his right hand swung behind him, countless threads appeared in an instant, entangled in the palm of dorflamenco''s hand.

    Just as dorflemingo was about to shoot his super strike whiplash towards them, suddenly, dorflemingo''s ear moved, as if he heard some strange sound.

    Not only he, the Warring States period, Kapp, red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape, sheping, kroddar, ivakov, Marko, Bista, they all heard this strange sound.

    The sound was a little dull, just like the sound of ice breaking slowly.

    "No... no!"

    The Warring States period was the first one to react. He immediately held his arms in front of him and yelled: "all the troops!! Prepare for impact

    Just as his voice fell, a light sound came again, and then... There was a strong shock wave!

    With a bang, the whole battlefield was like a hurricane with a force of 12. Countless pirates and navies in the war were blown out at once. They rose one by one and rolled in the air.

    The Navy yelled and didn''t understand what had happened, but the pirates were stunned and immediately reflected what was going on. Although they were blown away, they suddenly gave out an excited cry.

    During the Warring States period, they pushed their feet on the ground to stabilize their bodies, but put their hands on their heads to resist the storm.

    Dorfermingo, who was originally in mid air, was the most unfortunate of all. He not only felt the shock wave, but also felt a tremendous force, hitting him directly in the abdomen.

    "Wow Dorflamenco was shot out with a mouthful of blood.

    When the storm stopped, they raised their heads and looked in the direction of the storm. At the back of the battlefield, a tall figure was squatting there, still holding the posture of throwing arms and waving fists.

    "White beard!"

    With a click of the Warring States period, he crushed a piece of ice that he had just received in the storm. He gritted his teeth and said, "is the most important person really on the stage?"

    After seeing the tall figure, the pirate broke out a loud cheering¡° Daddy! It''s daddy¡° Great On the Navy side, and the people who saw the scene live, they were staring at the tall figure, shaking all over... "The monster with white beard is coming out!"¡° What''s the matter? Didn''t he say he was seriously injured? Why does it still appear? " In full view of the public, white beard slowly took back his arm, whispered: "Ian, is this OK?"¡° Nice Standing at the foot of white beard, Ian, who looked much smaller, put out his thumb and said, "but it would be even better if he could beat dorfermingo to death with one blow!" Ace stood on the other side, holding the cowboy hat on his head and said with a smile, "it''s too far away. How can it be so easy?"¡° Hum, smelly boy White beard snorted: "you are the first one to ask me to beat people for you!" Yi''an laughed and stopped talking. White beard straightened up, grinned cheerfully, and sneered at the Warring States period, who was also tall because of his transformation into a giant Buddha in the distance: "don''t be nervous, I just say hello gently."... " The Warring States period was speechless. After red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant, the fourth person who was called also appeared

 Chapter 580

    White beard, holding the razor in his hand, came step by step. The handle of the razor hit the ice and made a clanging sound. The cold sweat on the forehead of the Warring States period also came out with the sound.

    He is very clear, white beard said hello, it is really just a greeting!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the pirates and the Navy were entangled, the empty smash fist just now would be more than a hurricane

    In the Warring States period, Kapu, ahe, veterans of their generation, almost all fought with white beard before. However, white beard has lived well until now, and has become the fourth emperor, which is enough to illustrate the problem.

    There is no doubt that white beard is powerful. Among the people present, even the Warring States period is not his opponent

    "What happened?" In the Warring States period, he looked at white beard''s chest in a cold sweat. However, he didn''t see any signs of injury on his chest. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with that!? Can we say that this is a play jointly performed by the white bearded Pirate Group, and that black bearded Tiki cheated us!? The purpose is to lead the Navy into the urn? "

    "I don''t know, but it''s possible!" General ahe had retreated to the Warring States period. Wen Yan frowned and said, "this may explain why Tiki disappeared when the war was about to begin."

    "If this is a trick set up by the white bearded Pirate Group, then we will be in big trouble!" Ahe sighed.

    At this moment, however, Kapp on the other side held his hands and said, "I don''t think it''s possible! The old man, white beard, can''t do such a thing! Although he is the enemy, I have to admit that the old man is very open-minded! "

    "Indeed..." the Warring States period also calmed down, and he agreed with Kapp.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there are too many places where the previous hypothesis can not be established. The most suspicious point is that if this is really a conspiracy set up by Dickie and the white beard Pirate Group, why didn''t Dickie show up beside white beard?

    "So it seems that the appearance of white beard has something to do with Ian!" The Warring States gritted his teeth and said, "he didn''t know how to cure white beard! Damn, it''s too careless. If you knew this, you should have stopped him before! How many abilities does that boy have? "

    As he spoke, Edward Newgate, with white beard, had entered the battlefield, and Ian and ACE, as well as Namur, followed him.

    With a clang sound, he put the razor on the ice, and then opened his arms. Suddenly, Gu Lala burst out laughing and said in a high voice, "sons, I''m back!"

    This sentence directly detonated the crowd of white bearded pirates who had been looking at him excitedly for a long time, including Marco, jotz, beasta, and the captains of the other 43 pirates. They burst out into the sky shaking cheers, and then they all came to white bearded!

    "Daddy! Great, you''re OK! "

    "Daddy, we are so worried about you!"

    "Daddy..."

    "Daddy..."

    A group of captains and captains, cheering, rushed to white beard, holding his legs, excitedly looking up at his tall body, while white beard was smiling, his eyes revealed warmth, bent down and put his arms around his group of children.

    At this moment, white beard''s heart was most grateful to Ian.

    For a time, he thought that he might die in the hospital bed. Even if he dragged his seriously injured body to the battlefield, he might eventually lose and die. Then he would say goodbye to his lovely sons forever

    However, the appearance of Ian changed all this.

    That kind of magical power, in such a short period of time, cured his dying serious injury, removed all the toxins.

    Although Ian told him that there was nothing he could do about the natural aging of the human body, even so, white beard also realized the powerful vitality of his body.

    He has not felt the powerful power from his clenched fist for a long time. He feels as if he has returned to his peak overnight

    "Daddy, your wound... How did it disappear?" Bista was hugged by his father''s arm and asked, looking at his chest in surprise.

    His doubts are also the doubts of many people.

    White beard loosened his arm, stood up straight again, took a deep breath, then suddenly raised his head and roared: "all the people under the command of white beard Pirate Group listen to the order!"

    This shout spread all over the battlefield immediately, so all the pirates raised their ears, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and quietly prepared to listen to the orders of their father.

    However, white beard pointed to Ian standing at his feet and said in a loud voice: "from today on, the white beard Pirate Group has a new family! That''s Ian! Although he didn''t join the white beard Pirate Group, he is your companion! It''s your brother! It''s your family! Anyone who dares to attack him will be the enemy of the whole white bearded Pirate Group! Do you understand? "

    At first, everyone thought that white beard would give orders to fight. Even the navy was nervous just now. Unexpectedly, what white beard said in the end turned out to be like this!

    However, after a slight pause, the Pirates of the white bearded group suddenly raised their weapons and cried out: "woo!!! family! New family

    "Ian!"

    "Ian!"

    "Ian!"

    They called Ian''s name in order, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm and joy.

    Marco and joz, laughing, put their arms around Ian''s shoulder. They are not stupid. Ian leaves suddenly, and then comes back with his intact father, who solemnly tells Ian his identity as a member of the white bearded Pirate Group in front of everyone. This shows that Ian is the one who can cure his father!

    The white bearded Pirate Group, who was once worried about his father''s misfortune, was overjoyed when they saw his father''s energetic appearance.

    And now, their happiness and joy, completely transferred to Ian!

    "Ha ha ha!" Even ace laughs and hugs Ian with a flying swoop. Then a group of people suddenly crush Ian. In this way, they celebrate dad''s return

    On the other hand, the Navy''s ugly expression, white beard''s high-profile appearance and return to the battlefield, all this is actually caused by Ian!?

    The Green Pheasant looks serious and doesn''t say a word. The Yellow ape is scratching his head depressed. The red dog squints his eyes, lights a cigar and smokes hard. The light of the cigar''s fireworks is reflected in the shadow under his hat brim. It looks like a flash

    The soldiers of the Navy were all shocked. They looked at the white beard with trembling eyes. The sunlight came from the back of his head, making his figure like a God coming down to earth, making it difficult for people to raise the courage of confrontation.

    Through the live video, people who saw this scene were holding their heads in both hands and squatting on the ground in horror.

    "Finished, white beard that terrible monster, he really appeared..."

    "Daddy..." he looked at white beard happily, walked up to him and said, "great, you''re OK!"

    "It''s so hard for you, it''s so even!" Dad looked at him with a happy smile.

    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared near the white beard''s neck. It was klocdal!

    He turned into sand and flew into the air. Suddenly, he took a desert sword and cut it at the neck of white beard.

    "Daddy!" Seeing this scene, the pirates couldn''t help screaming, but it was too late to stop them.

    However, klocdal''s attack did not work. White beard raised his hand, and his fist with white halo hit the desert sword. The anti shock force not only defeated klocdal''s desert sword, but also shocked klocdal''s body into sand all over the sky.

    Klockdale''s figure gathered again on the ground, half squatting on the ground, but a bloodstain appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Klockdale..." white beard looked at him, but his face was a little complicated, and said, "did you come with Ian?"

    "... so what?" Klocdal wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up.

    "After that, follow him well." White beard said so, and then ignored him.

    "Damn...!" Klocdal was gnashing his teeth at the back of white beard.

    At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between Solon and eagle eye has stopped temporarily. Solon is now panting and scarred. He stares at the eagle eye in front of him, but eagle eye doesn''t look at him. Instead, it looks at the location of white beard.

    "Get out of the way!" Eagle eye suddenly said that to Solon.

    Before Solon could react, Hawk Eye suddenly waved his black sword. At night, a huge sword flew out of his hand, split the ground and flew towards white beard!

    In an emergency, Solon could only quickly get out of the way. The sword Qi flew close to his chest, and the sharp sword Qi hurt his face.

    "No!" Because of klocdal''s attack on white beard, the white beard Pirate Group had gathered their joy and remembered that the war was not over now, so when the eagle eye''s sword came, they immediately wanted to help dad block the attack.

    Joz was the strongest shield of the white beard Pirate Group, so he went up without thinking about it. But at this time, white beard even said, "joz, get out of the way!"

    Jotz was stunned and felt to get out of the way, while white beard was facing the sword Qi coming from the flying attack, crossing the razor in his hand!

    The muscles on the arm are blue and blue. The white beard yells, and the razor sweeps out. With a white halo of knife air, and a dull buzzing sound, it flies out, facing the sword air of Hawk Eye mikhok!

    Bang! The two swords collided in the middle of the journey, and a violent shock wave immediately scattered from the collision point, which made the pirates and the Navy within a radius of 100 meters scream and fly backwards. The biggest swordsman in the world, a battle with the strongest man in the world, was completed in an instant... White beard showed a smile, but Hawk Eye mikhok looked serious. Solon was beside him, looking at the direction of the sword flying away in horror. He didn''t realize until now that Hawk Eye had never been serious with him before... And they were in the Warring States period, After seeing klocdal and Hawkeye testing white beard one after another, his face became worse¡° White beard, he is really OK... Besides, he seems to be back to the peak state... "

 Chapter 581

    In the intelligence observation of the world government and Navy, white beard''s physical condition has always been the focus of attention, so the Warring States period is naturally very clear, after white beard''s condition gradually worsened and his body gradually weakened, he has rarely done it himself.

    Most of the time, he was attacked by the sons around him.

    However, this time, in the face of klockdale and Hawkeye''s attack, white beard chose to do it himself!

    What does that mean? This makes it clear that beard now has a strong sense of war, and his physical condition can also support him to do so!

    This is a rather bad message for the Navy

    Easily and eagle eye made a collision, white beard face with inexplicable smile, but there is a person did not do.

    White beard''s knife was flying out horizontally. Unfortunately, he just passed Bucky''s body on the way and cut him in half. If it wasn''t for the special nature of the fruit, Bucky would have been cut to death on the spot!

    So when he recovered, Bucky was scared out of a cold sweat, turned his head, flew up his upper body, came to white beard, and yelled at him: "white beard! You mean it!? Absolutely on purpose

    In fact, Bucky, who was determined to escape on the battlefield, became more and more scared after white beard appeared.

    As a member of Roger the pirate king, Bucky naturally knew white beard, and he had fought with white beard together with red hair shanks, so he was very afraid that white beard would recognize himself. He thought that if white beard found himself, he might kill himself... After all, the Roger Pirate Group and white beard Pirate Group at the beginning, But the enemy is coming.

    However, the world is so wonderful. The more he wants to hide, the more he can''t escape. Bucky is unlucky enough to shrink his head and hide in the middle of the battlefield. All of them are affected by the sabre spirit of white beard.

    In addition to being afraid, Bucky thought that white beard was sharp eyed and had found himself. So he was still scared and could not care so much. He came out and yelled at white beard.

    However, this curtain falls in the eyes of the prisoners who escaped from the prison of pushcheng, which is another scene.

    The prestige of white beard resounds all over the world. In the propaganda of the world government and Navy, white beard is the most terrible monster in the world. People who have never seen white beard will feel scared when they first see him.

    In a word, their psychology can be described: it''s white beard

    But Bucky dared to speak to white beard in such a tone. Isn''t he afraid of being killed?

    Not only them, but also the people who saw this scene through the live video all felt incredible. They could see that Bucky seemed to be angry with Bai Hu and had already guessed his possible ending.

    However, what surprised people was that white beard was stunned when he saw Bucky. Then he showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s you, red nosed kid!"

    "Who do you think is red nose!? Who does red nose say? " Bucky was so angry with the nickname that he could not help yelling at white beard.

    Bucky sometimes looks silly and heartless, but now white beard is in a good mood and doesn''t care with him. He laughs and says, "you''re here too. Do you want to take my head?"

    However, at this time, Bucky finally came back to his senses and remembered what kind of character he was facing, so he had to harden his head and said, "no... that''s right! Prepare to die

    White beard knew that klockdal and Bucky were all rescued by Ian from propulsion City prison, but what kind of thoughts these pirates had was beyond Ian''s control, so he didn''t care about klockdal and Bucky''s rude remarks to him, saying: "it''s very easy to have my head on my neck, but there are so many navies, Can you handle it then? Why don''t you fight back the Navy with us, and then fight with me! "

    The people present, whether they were the prisoners in the prison, or the pirates and the Navy, were shocked when they heard this.

    How can white beard join hands with Bucky the clown!?

    After all the people came back, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air.

    Sure enough! Bucky the clown is really the same as Ian the black dragon. He is a big black hand behind the scenes and a big boss level figure... The navy has identified him as one of the masterminds of the uprising in the City prison. It''s true!

    White beard was amused with Bucky when he saw his former acquaintances. Unexpectedly, he immediately praised Bucky to heaven!

    Ian looked at this scene, and he felt his chin with a smile. This scene is somewhat similar to his impression, but it has to be said that it is very in line with his expected results. The dialogue between white beard and Bucky in full view will greatly enhance the Navy''s threat assessment of Bucky. After the end of the war, Maybe they will send out an invitation letter to baki just like they did at the beginning.

    If baki can successfully ascend the throne of qiwuhai, then his plan will be completed, so Ian just looks at this scene with a smile and is happy to see it come true. After white beard had settled Bucky and klockdale, the spear on the side of the pirates was temporarily smoothed. Then white beard waved his razor and pointed at the Warring States and Kapp with the tip of the knife, saying: "Warring States! Do you want to fight now? "¡° Woo As father''s voice fell, the pirate side also immediately issued a cry, morale like a rainbow. "...!" In the Warring States period, he was biting his teeth and looking at the white beard. At this time, he had recovered to his normal body. The Navy Marshal''s uniform had already been stretched out, and his upper body was bare and strong. On his body, there were several scars belonging to veterans. He and Kapu looked at each other. Kapu gave a smile, clenched his fist and said, "go ahead, even if it''s our old men''s curtain call performance..." after that, the Warring States period turned into a giant Buddha form again with a loud shout. Kapu crouched and his muscles suddenly burst his clothes, Hands and fists are covered with a kind of black armed color! General ahe sighed and said, "men..." although he didn''t answer white beard''s words, the Warring States period and Kapu showed their own meaning with practical actions! It is impossible for the navy to give up when the war reaches such a stage, and it is impossible for the navy to shrink back because of the appearance of white beard. Watching the Warring States period and Kapp rush towards the white beard, the Navy side also grits its teeth, roars and pours at the pirate side again. The battlefield, which was originally divided because of the appearance of white beard, is once again intertwined. Both sides rushed to the enemy who was still fighting before. Enilu flew to the Yellow ape with a Thunder Dragon. The Green Pheasant also used its own ability to transform into an ice saber and cut the rattan tiger with one sabre. Only red dog, he did not find Marco, but in the crowd after a look at the foot of a vertical, toward the other direction¡° damn! No good Ace saw the red dog''s direction and yelled, "Luffy! Be careful At the same time, he rushed to the other side. Ian also found the purpose of red dog, secretly scolded, followed ace rushed out together. Red dog''s target is actually the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group mixed in the crowd, Luffy straw hat! The white bearded king came back, and he was in a good condition to explode. Of course, red dog also saw it. He didn''t know what the war would be like in the end, but he paid so much sacrifice. If he failed in the end, the name of justice of the navy would be greatly hit. So red dog thought about it, no matter what the outcome of the war was, He''s going to get back at least a little interest for the Navy! And this interest is Munch D. Luffy, the son of the revolutionary army dorage! The lower part of the red dog''s body turned into rolling magma and rushed to Lufei with a flowing posture. His huge fist, with rolling smoke, smashed at Lufei. And Luffy is still foolishly holding his fists, ready to meet the attack of red dog... He doesn''t know the strength of red dog, but ace knows! Flying to, also don''t care so much, directly fly up a kick in the face of Luffy, will he kicked to fly to the side. Red dog''s fist also failed, but it burned to the leg position of ace. In order to kick in the middle of the road, ACE''s body was not elemental, so he was injured and let out a scream, and his body fell from the mid air. Ace is also a must kill target of red dog, so he didn''t even think about it. His fist didn''t come back. Another fist turned into a fierce lava hound, opened his mouth and attacked ace on the ground. However, at this time, Ian also arrived, grabbed ace''s back neck and threw him back. At the same time, he turned around, with a black flame on his feet, and kicked the dog''s head! Boom! Dark red magma and black flames were splashing everywhere. Red dog''s attack was knocked askew. After landing, Ian pointed back without looking back and said to Lu Fei, "go back, you''re not his opponent!"¡° No Seeing that ace was hurt for himself, Luffy''s anger came up and cried, "I''m going to beat him up!"¡° shut up! He''s a Navy General Ian said to him with a cold face, "can''t you see that? He wants to kill you! Get the hell out of here! Now is not the time for you to show off! "¡° Yes, Luffy Ace got up, put his hat behind his neck and said, "you''re not his opponent. Let''s do it!"¡° Oh... Oh! " Looking at the seriousness of Ian and ACE''s face, Luffy finally came back. Although the goods are nervous, it doesn''t mean they don''t know what''s going on. They immediately turn around and run away. However, at this time, red dog yelled: "stop him! Luffy the straw hat is the son of dorage, the revolutionary army. He must die! "

 Chapter 582

    "What... What

    "Dorag''s son

    "The... Blood of the most vicious criminal in history!"

    Red dog''s roar was heard by many people in the Navy. All of a sudden, when they heard the news, the Navy didn''t respond to it for a while. However, when they came back to their senses, the look in Luffy''s eyes immediately became murderous.

    Flying squirrels, fighting dogs, gummiers, ghost spiders, these admirals nearby, immediately left their opponents and rushed to Luffy!

    "Very flat! EVA! Protect Luffy Yi an also hurriedly roars a way at this time.

    Ivakov had noticed for a long time. In fact, they had already come here without Ian''s shouting. The general of the flying squirrel rushed to the running road and chopped them down with a knife. In the end, ivakov beat them out with a "death eye" and a shockwave.

    However, a steady stream of navies rushed at Luffy. Luffy tried his best to fight one enemy after another. However, the second admiral, general gumir, hit Luffy with a finger gun and stabbed him with a blood hole.

    When Lufei falls to the ground, Dougou and ghost spider arrive and put their swords together to kill him.

    However, at this time, an invisible circular space suddenly shrouded Luffy''s position, and Luffy on the ground suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a naval officer!

    The ghost spider and dogfight''s knife pierced the naval officer''s body directly

    "What After the two of them had a clear look, they were surprised. They turned back to look for Luffy''s trace, only to find that Luffy straw hat did not know when he appeared beside Trafalgar.

    Just now, Luo did it. He used his demon fruit ability to exchange Luffy from the critical moment.

    Marco and they also saw the situation here. They knew Luffy was ace''s younger brother, so two captains rushed over. At the same time, sheping and ivakov arrived. A group of people and admirals worked together to protect Luffy.

    "Asshole, one by one..." red dog was fighting with Ian and ace at this time. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye was very upset when he saw this behind the scenes.

    He wanted to get to know Luffy straw hat in person, but Ian knew very well that the only people who could threaten Luffy were the three major admirals. As for the rest of the admirals, under the protection of sheping and ivakov, they could not help Luffy. So Ian and ACE didn''t want to help Luffy at all, Just constantly attacking the red dog.

    Although ace''s leg was injured, it didn''t get in the way. He could survive this injury. Even if it didn''t work, Ian was beside him and could treat him at any time.

    Two people, one left and one right, attack red dog. Ian''s blade with black flame constantly cuts at red dog, while ace''s fist with white flame, cooperates with Ian''s long-range attack, and keeps hitting red dog with a fire fist.

    thorny! This is red dog''s only feeling at the moment. He found that the temperature of Ian''s strange black flame was even higher than his magma. After the magma collided with the black flame, it would be burned and turned into black carbon slag, which made red dog have to be careful against the enemy. Now there is another fire fist, and the temperature of the white flame is not low, At least when it is rubbed, even the red dog will feel burning pain.

    Yi''an''s original Tiao awakening for AISI has finally played a role. At least now AISI''s ability development direction is correct, and is no longer restrained by the ability of magmatic fruit.

    Once the demon fruit ability''s restraint effect disappears, the only thing red dog can rely on is the power of domineering and physical skill.

    As a navy general, his domineering cultivation and physical skill cultivation are absolutely top-notch. He attached his domineering to his magma fist and made a blow with Yi''an!

    Yi''an crossed qianbenying''s blade to block. However, the shock from red dog''s fist almost broke his blade, which made him realize that red dog''s armed color was far more powerful and concise than he thought!

    The higher the degree of conciseness, the stronger the attack and defense of the armed forces. This is common sense.

    If you continue to fight with red dog, you must be the one who suffers, so Ian immediately signals to ace to cooperate with him in the fight.

    Whoa! Yi''an waved the blade upward, hit the ground with a black flame, and flew to the red dog.

    This is the skill of the eight gods card, baibashi ¡¤ dark hook, but Ian played it with the demon flame of the shadow card. This is a new way that he recently realized. It''s the same fire ability. The skill of the eight gods card is actually interlinked with the shadow card.

    In other words, today''s Yi''an can actually use cangyan to kill the sword of the evil king Yan, and even use the fire of the demon world to kill the Jackal!

    Of course, this kind of skill is only similar in shape. After the magic change, the effect is still different. At least the eight wine cups made by the fire of the demon world have no special effect of freezing time

    With the black flame flying close to the ground, red dog certainly did not dare to let it burn itself, so he immediately jumped up, but as soon as he got Ian''s eyes, he immediately attacked red dog in the air with a fire fist, forcing him to turn around and escape in mid air. While taking advantage of this opportunity, Yi''an threw a lightning gun at red dog. Unexpectedly, at this time, red dog suddenly moved to the side with moon step to avoid the lightning gun. His combat experience is very rich. When ace attacked him with fire fist, he guessed that it might be a cooperative attack. Sure enough, yuebu was used one second ahead of time, and even the lightning gun''s fast attack was dodged¡° Emperor Yan When ace saw Ian''s attack error, he immediately patched up the leak. His hands gathered a huge ball of fire, and he blasted the red dog in the air, using a large area of coverage to counteract the red dog''s ability to move on the moon. At the same time, Ian also output a lot of his mind, summoning a thunder cloud over the red dog, and finally the thunder turned into a huge beam of light, straight down towards the red dog! Red dog will be domineering cover the whole body, in order to resist the flame of the Yan Emperor, but he stopped the Yan Emperor''s big move, but was Yian last thunder a guy from the sky, bang hit the ground. The rest of the thunder came into contact with the ground and went away with a buzz. The red dog lay on the ground in scorch. Ace came panting, looked at the red dog on the ground, and said to Ian, "what''s up? Does it work? " But before Ian could answer, red dog''s body suddenly moved, his hands on the ground and got up. His face muscles twitched and gnashed teeth to the two people: "you... Beat me so hard..." during the conversation, red dog''s body began to roll, his whole body was completely magmatized and gradually expanded, Finally, he turned into a giant magma and appeared in front of them. The Navy General''s clothes on his body have been burned down. Originally, a person with natural ability can turn his clothes into a part of the elements, but now he doesn''t want them at all. The magma giant he incarnates has turned his head into a fierce hound''s head, his hands into sharp claws of fire, but his lower body is still in human form, and his whole body is full of smoke, The liquid and the flame were churning on him, looking terrible. His present image is beyond Ian''s expectation, because the posture of dog head and human body reminds Ian of a myth, anubis! Red dog is angry. It''s the first time that his magma form has appeared in full view of the public. The only one who has seen him before is the navy of the older generation such as zefa in the Warring States period. This is also the origin of red dog''s nickname. Now, in order to deal with the two younger generation, he has used it again. A mouth, red dog from his mouth spit out a stream of hot magma, attack Ian and ACE, Ian and ACE quickly jump to avoid, the result red dog ejected magma but spread to not far away are fighting several pirates and navy soldiers, in this hot magma, these pirates and navy soldiers immediately scream, their flesh and blood fell off, Turned into a blackened skeleton... Seeing such a terrible scene, the surrounding pirates and navy soldiers were stunned for a while, then suddenly yelled and fled in panic. But red dog didn''t even look at the navy soldiers who were injured by mistake. With a sharp wave of his paw, he grabbed Ian and ace with a roaring sound. After the change, the red dog is really like a fierce dog killing prey. It is more fierce and fierce with the suffocating power. Ian and ACE, with their fastest speed, are embarrassed to dodge the attack of the red dog. Ian can''t dodge, and is caught by the red dog''s paw. There are long claw marks on his arm immediately, and his flesh turns over. Ace is bitten by the red dog''s mouth. Although he dodges, he is shaken by the red dog and knocked down from the air. Ace fell beside Ian, got up, looked at Ian''s arm injury, and said, "are you ok?"¡° It''s all right Ian shook his head and said, "this guy is too big. I''m afraid that ordinary moves don''t work. Use that move to kill him!"¡° Good Ace immediately understood what Ian meant and nodded. Red Dog straightened up and dived towards them again. But this time, he found that Ian and ACE didn''t move away. Instead, they put their hands together. A white and a black two groups of flames, from the hands of the two burning. Ian and ACE, their eyes are also burning with a sense of war, in the face of the red dog hit the big mouth, suddenly pushed the flame in their hands towards the front¡° "Dog gun!"

 Chapter 583

    A black and a white two groups of flames, dragging the long tail of the flame, alternately spiraling out to meet the red dog.

    Looking at such a strange flame, red dog instinctively felt bad, but at this time he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He only had time to stop his action and give way.

    However, the black-and-white flames still touched his right waist

    Rub it, that''s enough!

    Yi''an and ACE''s combined technique of burning city fire is based on the peculiar balance effect between black and white flames. When the flame touches red dog''s waist, it means that the balance effect is broken

    The next second, the fierce flame burst out, burst into a huge flame storm!

    The flame storm first spread out, the volume of black and white flames rose sharply, and then the flame contracted instantly, forming a huge vortex, constantly attracting everything around and pulling it into the vortex of the flame.

    So a strange scene appeared. The black and white flames, like a Tai Chi pattern, were rotating rapidly, constantly stirring and spreading, and gradually formed a huge pillar of fire in the center. The pillar of fire was spinning, thicker and thicker, more and more violent, and higher and higher. It seemed that it wanted to rush into the sky and form a tornado of fire.

    And on the ground, the scope of the fire is getting bigger and bigger, 100 meters, 200 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters!

    Since Ian ace and red dog fought each other before, few people around dared to stay here, so there were not many bad luck people affected. When the fire storm appeared, even the stupid people knew that there was another large-scale attack, so they could not even care about their opponents, and fled in panic, trying to stay away from here.

    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes on the battlefield were attracted by the flame storm. They were staring at the raging flame wave, and their eyes were full of surprise and panic.

    Just when everyone thought that the flame would continue to spread, the flame storm suddenly collapsed!

    Boom!! The high column of fire suddenly fell down and crashed to the ground. The endless high temperature and shock wave were suddenly released at this moment!

    Countless pirates and navy soldiers were blown out by the shock wave. Even those who were farther away could not help but keep their hands in front of them to resist the strong light and hurricane.

    A mushroom cloud slowly rose from the center of the explosion, with countless dust and water vapor

    When the smoke gradually dissipated, the gaping pirate and the Navy saw three figures in the smoke.

    Ian and ACE stood side by side, holding their hands in front of them. In fact, they didn''t even expect that the power of the city burning fire would be so terrible. Fortunately, ACE itself was a fire, and Ian could control the fire, so when the flame storm broke out, the raging fire didn''t do any harm to them.

    But within a radius of two miles, the ice on the ground has been completely evaporated, and the exposed reefs have turned into bright glasses, which are cooled with the sea breeze, making a dense click sound

    Looking up, the two men looked at each other and saw that the red dog had returned to its original appearance and was standing in the center of the explosion.

    He was swept in by the fire storm before, and his ability was completely different from that of Ian ace, so that when the fire raged, the whole body of red dog turned into a human glass!

    No way, the so-called magma, in fact, is the melting rock. When he encounters the high temperature of the fire storm, his body is crystallized just like the reef on the ground!

    With a grunt, a Navy soldier swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the statue of red dog holding his arms across his chest to resist.

    "General saakashi!"

    "Red dog, is he... Dead?"

    Both the pirates and the Marines guessed in surprise.

    However, at this time, a clatter came, but the red dog suddenly moved!

    With a wave of his arm, the glass crystal on his body broke into countless pieces and fell down. The whole man broke free and roared angrily!

    Ian and ACE subconsciously stepped back and were on guard, but they were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, they were all baked like this by the fire. The red dog is still alive

    However, after breaking away from the glass crystals, the red dog stood in the same place, panting heavily, and did not attack. Ian and ACE saw clearly that although the crystals on the red dog were broken away, the crystals on his arms were still there.

    Red Dog drooped his arms, and the magma rolled up and down his body, and gradually recovered. Although his whole body crystallized before, what was actually baked into a glass was just his skin. When those crystals fell, it was like red dog took off a layer of skin, and he could recover with his natural flowing self-healing ability.

    But... As the protection of their two arms in front of the body, but can not recover!

    As the most serious place to resist the impact of fire, the crystallization phenomenon of red dog''s two arms is far more serious than he imagined, and the degree of high temperature from the outside to the inside is much higher than other parts of the body!

    Looking at his shaking arms, the red dog felt extremely heavy. He could hardly feel the existence of his arms, without any consciousness.

    Even the domineering force could not stop the high temperature, red dog immediately realized that if his arms were not treated quickly, it might be abandoned!

    Red Dog angrily looked at Ian and ACE, gritted his teeth and scolded: "you two little bastards! How dare you hurt me so much! I must kill you... "

    At this time, the red dog seemed to lose his mind because of the serious injury, and even rushed towards Ian and ace. When Ian and ACE heard this guy''s scolding, they could not help but look at each other and greet each other!

    Ian pulled out a thousand Sakura, ACE waved fire fist, one left and one right, aiming at the red dog''s two glass arms!

    Since you really don''t want your own hands, then we will help you!

    Ian and Ian both feel it. Among the three Navy generals, red dog is the only one who has the strongest intention to kill. He not only wants to kill Luffy, but also wants to kill ace and Ian. Therefore, they will not be polite to him at all. They will kill him when he is ill!

    When the three men were about to fight again, suddenly two figures appeared in the field!

    It''s yellow ape and Green Pheasant! As soon as they appeared, the Yellow ape grabbed the red dog and stopped him from rushing forward, while the Green Pheasant stood in front of Ian and ace. A huge ice wall appeared out of thin air and took over their attack!

    Yi''an''s evil king Yan''s sword pierced the ice wall of the Green Pheasant. The tip of the sword just reached the Green Pheasant behind him and cut a shallow scar on his face. Ace''s fire fist bombarded the ice wall and turned the ice wall into ice dregs.

    "..." the Green Pheasant looked at Ian and ace in front of him. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes conveyed a kind of determination!

    We can''t let Ian and ACE abolish a Navy General here

    Although green pheasant and red dog have always been very different, they are both Navy generals after all, and are the Navy''s highest combat power to deter pirates! He, as well as the Yellow ape, can''t watch the red dog lose his arms here and become a useless man!

    Red dog''s serious injury is beyond their expectation, but if they can get timely treatment, there may be a way to hold his hands, but the premise is that he and Ian ace can not continue to fight

    Ainilu and Tenghu also came to Yi''an''s back at this time. Because the city burning fire that Yi''an and ACE played together attracted people''s attention, the battle between them also stopped for a moment, and they let the green pheasant and yellow ape run over.

    Three Navy generals, and four of them Yian confrontation, at any time may evolve into a war between seven people.

    On the other hand, the battle between white beard and Karp in the Warring States period also stopped. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Ian. White beard held a razor in both hands and said with a smile: "Warring States period, your little devil who only lights candles at the birthday party doesn''t look good either!"

    At this time, the Warring States period and Kapp also gasped slightly, looking at the red dog in the distance with some embarrassment. They knew very well that the red dog might really pay a huge price for the war if they went on fighting.

    But when the war came to this point, the navy was also a bit difficult to ride the tiger

    Whether to step back and end the war, treat the red dog as soon as possible, or continue to fight, the Warring States period also had some hesitation.

    However, at this time, two urgent shouts came from two different directions.

    "Marshal of the Warring States period!"

    "Your Excellency Marshal!"

    One voice came from the rear, and the other voice came from the side. These two shouts revealed a sense of anxiety, which attracted the attention of many people in the battlefield.

    The Warring States period turned around and saw a brigadier general running towards him in his rear. He was holding a telephone bug in his hand. The brigadier general came faster than the naval Colonel running from the side. He came to the Warring States period first.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Warring States frowning.

    "This..." the brigadier general looked around in embarrassment, and then waved to the Warring States.

    The Warring States period had no choice but to lift its giant Buddha form and become a normal person. The brigadier general came to the ear of the Warring States period and said anxiously in a low voice: "marshal, sir, there is news from Marjorie. Just 30 minutes ago, Marshall D. teach of the Blackbeard Pirate Group attacked Marjorie with his crew. They not only killed three aristocrats of the world, A large number of buildings were destroyed, and the world government''s confidential rooms were raided, taking away some information about the location of the Naval Science forces.... "

    "What When the Warring States heard this report, they were so surprised that they almost glared out! Cold sweat brush down

    The brigadier general was also full of sweat and said, "CP''s people are not their opponents. Fortunately, lieutenant general taotu took some people to support them. The Blackbeard Pirate Group probably didn''t want to fight with lieutenant general taotu. Before lieutenant general taotu arrived, they had already left. At present, the Blackbeard pirate group has disappeared..." as soon as the Warring States heard the news, they almost broke their teeth, He immediately realized that the war could not be fought any more. The news from the world government was that he wanted to lead the team back... Damn it, since Tiki disappeared inexplicably before, the Warring States realized that he might have made some moves, but never thought that the Blackbeard Pirate Group would attack marjoria! However, just as the Warring States period was beginning to think about this, the naval captain on the side also arrived. He ran over breathlessly without any scruples and said in a loud voice, "no, marshal of the Warring States period! A huge ship appeared on the sea off the atoll. It was coming here. After the confirmation of the lookout hand, there was only one person on the ship. It was Kato, the beast of the four emperors ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Boom! This news is like another big bomb dropped on the whole battlefield

 Chapter 584

    "Kay... Kaydo!??"

    "What''s the matter!? Why is Kato here? "

    "He... What does he want to do?"

    "My God! White beard, a four emperor is already so terrible. Another Kado... "

    All of a sudden, there was a huge buzz in the battlefield. It was the sound of thousands of people talking with the pirates and the Navy.

    Not to mention them, even Ian and ACE were extremely suspicious at this time.

    Yi An looked at Tenghu, but found that Tenghu is also brow locked.

    "What''s the matter?" Yi''an asked Tenghu in a low voice: "isn''t it true that red hair shanks has gone to stop the hundred beasts Pirate Group? Why is Kato still here? "

    "I don''t know what happened!" Teng Hu shook his head and said, "is it true that red hair is defeated by Kato?"!? That''s why I didn''t stop him? "

    "No... no!" Ian thought for a moment, denied the possibility, and said, "shanks and Kato are half the weight. How can they be defeated?"

    "Anyway, it''s a big trouble..." Tenghu sighed.

    The Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape and the red dog are also looking at each other. Now the navy has not even solved the white bearded Pirate Group, and there is another beast named Kato. What''s the end of this war

    People watching the live broadcast all over the world are just like frightened birds. They hold their breath anxiously and look at the picture. They also hear the voice of the Navy captain, but people are still taking chances to see if it is true.

    For a moment, the pirates and the Navy both stopped fighting and looked at the sea in the distance.

    That''s the captain''s report. The direction of CADO''s appearance

    Because of this, no one noticed the two figures behind a huge reef in a corner of the battlefield.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! It''s coming

    Wearing a flamingo coat, there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He covered his chest, looked up at the direction there, then squatted down and said to the moonlight on the ground, "you see, I said I would give them a big surprise, right?"

    At this time of molya, the appearance is very miserable, he was all over the blood!

    Although he was hit by a powerful fist to vomit blood when he was fighting with Shen Ping before, molya was not so miserable at that time. In fact, this picture of him today was made by dorflemingo!

    The reason is that after he was shot down by white beard in mid air, he was also injured, so the two injured people got together again temporarily.

    After they found that the white beard was far beyond their imagination, they didn''t work hard and gradually hid in the corner.

    However, at the time when Ian and ACE were fighting with red dog, dorflemingo suddenly killed molya and whipped molya through the back!

    At the beginning, molya didn''t understand why dorflemingo would attack him suddenly, but then she suddenly thought of the sentence that dorflemingo had said to him before, and knew that dorflemingo wanted to kill himself, so she immediately rose up to resist.

    However, his strength was much worse than that of dorflamenco, and he was soon beaten to death by dorflamenco.

    At this time, hearing the laughter of Alfred Domingo, he struggled to raise his head and said, "you... You brought Kato... Kato? Did he ask you to kill me? "

    "Wrong!" "The people who want to kill you are the governments of the world," he said with a smile

    "For... Why Moria couldn''t believe it and said, "you are not qiwuhai any more. Why do you obey... The world government?"

    "That''s because I want you to die, too!" Dorflamenco crouched down, patted molya on the face and said, "if you want to blame it, blame your strange shadow fruit ability."

    "Shadow fruit!? Why do you say that? " The more she listened, the more confused she became.

    "Your ability is too dangerous!" "If you continue to develop your ability, if you really create a monster with an immortal body, it will be terrible..." dorfmingo said

    Speaking of the latter, dorflamenco''s voice became so small that molya didn''t hear his last words clearly.

    "What... What Mollia asked, coughing blood.

    However, dorflamenco ignored him and straightened up to look at the distant battlefield.

    "Trafalgar Garo... He''s not dead, and he even joined Ian''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group... The fruit of the operation was eaten by Luo. If Ian knew the ability of" not old surgery ", it would be a bit of a trouble..." dorfmingo felt his chin and thought that under the pair of sunglasses, people couldn''t see his eyes clearly.

    However, when he thought about it, he suddenly clenched his teeth and shot silk thread from his fingers, which suddenly penetrated molya''s body on the ground.

    Mollia''s voice was loud and her eyes were full of resentment. After struggling for a while, she finally stopped moving. After killing molya, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Tianlong people''s national treasure is mine, no one wants to steal it! All possible threats must be eliminated! "¡° Kato is coming, I should leave too. Hum, it''s estimated that red hair shanks should also find out that Kato who confronts with him is fake! The puppet double made by shadow riding line is really easy to use. I specially strengthened this move for so long... "" now, let the madman Kato have a good fight... "Thinking of this, dorfermingo raised his head to look at the sky, threw out the silk thread in his fingers, entangled the clouds in the sky, and then made a strange gesture, If Ian can see the scene here, he will understand that the real reason why CADO is here is still in himself. It was for Ian''s reasons that dorflemingo was deprived of the title of qiwuhai in advance. He used sugar''s toy fruit ability to turn many world government officials, CP intelligence officers and even Navy generals into toys. When sugar''s ability was removed, dorflemingo''s crimes were fully revealed, This kind of behavior of fooling the world government and Navy led him to be pursued by the Navy again. In addition, the territory also fell into Ian''s hands. As a last resort, dorflamenco had to take refuge in Kato. As a result, history once again deviated at this moment. When the Navy started the war against the white bearded Pirate Group, kaiduo, a war maniac who always wanted to fight a magnificent war, naturally wanted to join in the fun. Originally, in order not to expand the war, red hair shanks went to stop Kato. With his strength and prestige, he was able to stop Kato. But things are a little different now that Kato has more than one flamenco around him. Using his ability of thread and fruit, dorfmingo creates a fake beast with shadow riding thread. Kato stays on the boat of the beast Pirate Group. When red hair appears, the real Kato shows his face, and then stays on the boat with this puppet stand in to frighten red hair shanks. Kato himself finds an opportunity to go to the battlefield alone. If the distance between the body and the puppet was too far, the shadow riding line ability of dorflamenco would not be able to control. However, since he was defeated by Ian, dorflamenco spent some time to develop this ability. Now the new shadow riding line puppet can control from a long distance, but the disadvantage is that it can''t speak. However, it doesn''t matter that we can''t talk about it, because under Kato''s order, the hundred beasts pirate group didn''t fight with the red hair Pirate Group, but confronted each other from a distance. In this way, as long as red hair didn''t fight Kato himself, he couldn''t detect it. Although he was deprived of his title and sent a navy to hunt him down, after all, he knew the secrets of the Tianlong people, and the world government could not force him too hard. In addition, qiwuhai had no combat power, so he finally found him and gave him a secret mission in exchange for not hunting him down, That is to find a way to kill molya after the war. After receiving the invitation from the world government, dorflamenco discussed with Cato and made a plan to hide the truth from the world... Although Cato, a madman, has always had a pirate group, he likes to act alone most of the time, so it''s not surprising that he goes to the battlefield alone... All this, No one knows the reason behind the silent departure of dorflamenco, but now people can''t care to think so much. All their eyes are fixed on the huge ship on the sea. On the bow deck of the ship, a very tall man stood there. He had wild long hair, a pair of corners on his head, a red upper body full of explosive strong muscles, and a red dragon scale tattoo on his left arm! Just like the most powerful barbarian in mythology... Even before the ship gets close, you can see him clearly, and at the moment you see him, you can feel a suffocating sense of oppression! In the eyes of countless people''s panic, Kato standing in the bow of the ship suddenly straightened up his chest, took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his mouth and issued a burst of manic roar¡° White beard Boom! With his roar, a huge wave roared by, and countless water blooms exploded on the sea! When the sound came to the battlefield, many navy soldiers and pirates covered their ears and squatted down in pain because they could not stand the huge sound waves... A roar also indicated that the strongest animal in the world, Kato, was on the stage

 Chapter 585

    Hearing the roar of Kato, even Dad''s upturned xuanyue beard could not help shaking like a twitch.

    How many years? White beard can''t remember clearly, but it seems that since Roger died, a madman named Kato suddenly appeared on the sea of the new world, replacing Roger, the old enemy, and fighting with himself all the time.

    No one knows his origin, but he is very powerful, and he is a complete lunatic. He not only chooses himself, but also the other four emperors, and even faces the Navy Fleet alone.

    Every time he appeared, he was accompanied by a battle. There was no exception.

    White beard himself can''t remember how many times kaiduo has found him. Originally, in the face of such a tangled guy, he would kill him if he was bored. But it''s here that makes white beard depressed. He can''t kill kaiduo!

    Not only can he not kill the other four emperors, but also the Navy!

    Dad always thought that the name "monster" was more suitable for Cato

    Up to now, this monster has become one of the four emperors. There are countless pirates who want to go to him. Although he has his own group of pirates, he still goes his own way and finds people all over the world to fight.

    Now, the guy who made him headache also came to the battlefield. White beard didn''t know what to say.

    "Damn, why is he here?" Just like white beard, the three generals of the Warring States period, Kapp and the Navy also have a headache. A white beard Pirate Group has been enough for the Navy. Now there is another kaiduo. Although he is still alone, no one dares to doubt his destructive ability.

    Klockdar, sheping, ivakov, all of them know the prestige of Keduo, so at the first sight of him, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

    Marco and ACE, who are in the white bearded Pirate Group, are not the first time to see Kato

    Headache, fear, difficulty, trouble, all kinds of bad pronouns. This is the only idea that CADO brings to everyone after he appears. No matter how powerful he is, the only one who can do this in the whole world is CADO.

    After the roar, CADO''s huge body began to squat down slowly, and then he bent his knees and pushed hard!

    Boom! The bow of the big ship he was on was pressed directly into the sea and sank under the huge force!

    And Kato''s body flew in mid air and jumped towards the battlefield.

    "Get out of the way!" Seeing the shadow in the sky, the pirates and Marines, who were in the foothold of KEDO, screamed, threw their weapons and rushed to the side.

    Tong!!! With a loud noise, Kato fell to the ground, accompanied by scattered soil and ice dregs. Under the strong impact, a big round pit appeared. At the same time, there was a huge vibration from the nearby ground, as if it was an earthquake, making people unstable.

    CADO straightened up slowly. The huge body blocked the sun and cast a huge shadow on the ground.

    When he got up, kaiduo clenched his fists. On his two muscles with sharp iron rings, the blood vessels and tendons on his explosive arms were like thick earthworms, twisting and twisting. A sound of bone explosion came, which made people feel shivering.

    "Well done, white beard!" The two long beards on Cato''s lips, which drooped down to his waist, trembled and said to his white beard from a distance, "such a wonderful war, you didn''t call me!"

    No one answered him. Even Dad just held the razor in his hand and looked at him in silence and vigilance.

    There is no way, many people are shocked, close to see kaiduo, that kind of suffocating oppression is more and more serious, kaiduo gives people the feeling, like a fierce beast from the flood and famine!

    Even Ian couldn''t help muttering and swallowing

    fuck! In his heart, he scolded him. Kaido was bigger than white beard. His fierce breath came to his face. Even his father seemed to be a little bit inferior

    Ian looked at Kato carefully and found that the long curved corners on his head were almost the same as those of little oz... and the bright red tattoo on his left arm. Before, Ian thought that Kato''s tattoo was a dragon. However, when he looked at it closely, he found that his tattoo was a strange monster with the body of a dragon, But the head at the left forearm is a skull like pattern, not a tap

    What the hell does that mean!?

    Ian can''t imagine what kind of species or meaning this tattoo represents, but Ian is very clear. Generally speaking, when people in this world choose tattoos, they will have some meanings, which may be the symbol of their Pirate Group, their fruit ability, their nickname and so on, Or intuitively or implicitly, will reveal some information.

    But Ian can''t see what the tattoo suddenly means... Especially the skull, which appears abruptly, doesn''t match the dragon scale tattoo at all.

    So Ian thought of a person for the first time, very flat! There is a tattoo on the very flat chest, which is the symbol of the sun Pirate Group. However, Yi An remembers that the tattoo of the sun Pirate Group was originally designed to cover up the brand of the dragon people. So, will the skeleton pattern on Kato''s arm be the same, changed into a skeleton in order to cover up the original pattern? Ian can only guess like this... Just when he was still in his wild imagination, Cato suddenly lost his temper because white beard ignored him¡° Answer me Out of dissatisfaction with the silence around him, he suddenly roared and took out a huge mace from behind his waist! This mace is too big. It''s bigger than yallita''s one. After taking out the weapon, Kato attacked the people around him indiscriminately! Bang! His mace waved out horizontally, and the right-hand pirates were unfortunately hit. At the moment of being hit by the roaring mace, dozens of people spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the sound of bone fracture came from all over, and they were swept out! But it''s not over yet, and Kato''s mace is swinging back. This time, it''s the Marines on the left! This guy seems to be mad. He even attacks both the pirates and the Navy at the same time. A large number of pirates and the Navy scream and are swept around by Kato. In a short time, Kato caused huge casualties on both sides, and at this time, someone finally couldn''t see it! Kato''s mace swung again and swept to the Navy side. But this time, his mace was stopped on the way. The Yellow ape suddenly appeared on his attack path and kicked Kato''s mace at the speed of light! Boom! There''s a huge fire on the contact point! After the smoke had cleared, the ape put his hand in his pocket, bent his long legs, stepped on KEDO''s mace, and said with a gloomy face: "Hello! What''s this war about you, you untimely fellow? "" Yellow ape Kato took a look at him, and suddenly his arm forced again, and the mace that stopped started up again and hit the ape. Looking at the dark light on the mace, the Yellow ape didn''t dare to join it, and left the spot¡° There''s no way to communicate with this guy... "Green Pheasant also saw this scene. With a gloomy face, he suddenly jumped up and came to Kato''s head. He reached out and pressed his hand on Kato''s head! Click, click! The power of freezing started, and the whole body of Kato froze rapidly from his head, spreading all the way down, freezing his whole body. However, before the pheasant could freeze him completely, there was a burst of noise from the frozen part. Kato broke the ice and reached out to catch the pheasant on his head! The Green Pheasant shoots two ice halberds and stabs at Kato''s palm. At the same time, the Green Pheasant jumps off Kato''s head and lets Kato grab the air. However, Ian, who watched the scene below, found that the green pheasant''s ice halberd, after touching the palm of Kato''s hand, couldn''t even pierce his skin, so it was smashed! Originally thought it was the power of armed color, but then Ian saw clearly that kaiduo had no power attached to his palm... "What''s the matter?" Ian said in some astonishment¡° The real body of steel There was a cold sweat on ACE''s forehead. He replied in a low voice, "Kato has the strongest physique in the world. My father once said that even BigMom can''t catch up with him..."

 Chapter 586

    Next, Ian finally saw what ace said about the body of steel.

    Even the Yellow ape''s laser, which can easily penetrate the human body, exploded directly when it hit Kato''s body at the moment when it touched his skin, and after the explosion, it only left a little black smoke stains on Kato''s skin, which could not hurt him at all.

    Tian Cong Yun Jian, Bing Zhi jun Dao, yellow ape and Green Pheasant took turns to fight. With their aggressive blades, they chopped at Kato, but they could only cut shallow and scratches.

    Kaiduo, on the other hand, laughs wildly with excitement and keeps hitting them with a mace or fist. He seems to be very satisfied with the two naval generals as his opponents.

    Red dog''s arms were badly damaged. At this time, he could only watch and could not join the battle.

    Seeing this situation, Kapp jumped up and hit Kato in the face with a fist from the front. However, he just shrunk Kato''s face and twisted his head. Kato reached out to wipe his face and recovered.

    "Ha ha ha! You''re here, too, Kapp Kato laughs and smashes his fist at Karp. Karp clenches his teeth and shakes him in the face. Their fists collide with each other, and their powerful strength bursts out in an instant, causing the smoke and dust to dissipate.

    However, the final result of this collision was that Kapp was shot out, turned into a shell, and suddenly crashed into the nearby ice!

    "Grandfather!" Ace and Luffy, seeing that Kapp was beaten out, screamed and ran out of the crowd. They rushed to the place where Kapp was flying. Ianlianla couldn''t hold him.

    The two brothers arrived at Kapp. Luffy reached out his arm and fished him out of the deep pit. Kapp coughed and struggled to stand up. Although it was ok, his right hand was shaking with Kato.

    "Asshole, this guy''s power seems to be stronger than before..." Kapp looked at his trembling right hand and couldn''t help saying.

    Iron fist Kapp, even in the fight of fists can not win kaiduo, this scene was seen by many navy soldiers, more and more panic.

    At this time, the ordinary pirates and navy soldiers had retreated far away and did not dare to approach. White beard and the Warring states stood close. After seeing Kapp''s appearance, they turned to fight against the national highway: "this madman is looking for suicide again. How about driving him away together?"

    "..." in the Warring States period, he looked at the white beard, and then at kaiduo, who was fighting with the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant. He thought of the news from the world government and sighed.

    He also understood that after the black bearded group attacked marjoria and Kato, the war had completely deviated from his expectations, and there was no point in fighting with the white bearded group.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he understood that the Navy had actually lost. When white beard was seriously injured, he couldn''t kill him. Now white beard has recovered, and no one can kill him. The Navy''s strategic goal has completely failed

    White beard must have seen this, so he proposed to join hands to deal with Kato and give the Navy a decent end

    The navy can''t win over the white bearded Pirate Group. Similarly, the white bearded pirate group can''t win over the Navy. The casualties of both sides are huge. It''s the right thing to lick their wounds silently after the end

    Thinking of this, the Warring States finally nodded

    Then, white beard and the Warring States moved together, and the Warring States gave him a big push in the direction of Kato. A powerful shock wave was immediately pushed out of his palm and blasted on Kato''s huge body.

    White beard, on the other hand, swung his arm and hit Kato in the air!

    There was a clattering sound. At the place where white beard hit, the atmosphere suddenly cracked, and a cobweb like crack appeared out of thin air. Then a strong shock wave hit Kato in the air!

    The joint attack of white beard and the Warring States period finally worked! Kaedo''s body was bent by the shock wave of the Warring States period, and then the shock wave of white beard followed him. Through the defense of his steel body, it directly affected his body.

    Poof! Kato spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky!

    With a bang, the ground was shaken by his huge and heavy body.

    Watching kaiduo fall down, no matter the pirate side or the Navy side, they can''t help cheering at this time!

    However, the white beard and the Warring States period are dignified. They are not happy for the injury and fall of Kato. They have played Kato for many times. It is clear that although such a blow can hurt Kato, it can''t kill him at all

    Sure enough, without waiting for the end of the cheers from the pirates and the Marines, Kato''s body moved and got up again as if nothing had happened.

    After he got up again, the crazy breath of Kato became more powerful. He opened his arms and burst out laughing, roaring: "good fight! Good fight! White beard, Warring States! Let''s have a good fight! Come and kill me! "

    Ian can see that just for a while, the internal injury that kaiduo suffered just now has improved!

    "Is this... Is this the effect of the awakening of the animal capable?" Yi An some can''t believe a way: "but this recovery ability, is also too abnormal!"¡° It''s said that Kato is immortal... I finally saw him this time! " Tenghu''s face was full of praise¡° Captain, do you want to go Ainilu looked at Kato and asked Ian, licking his tongue. There was a look of excitement in his eyes. It was obvious that Kato had aroused his will to fight. Ian thought about it and looked at Marco. They were eager to try, so he nodded and said, "well, let''s fight for daddy and Warring States!" Tenghu understood Yi''an''s meaning, and put his sword on the ground. His powerful seeing and hearing color rose to the sky. A huge meteorite immediately appeared in the sky, with inexplicable light, dragging a long tail of flame, flying towards the direction of Keduo''s standing. At this time, Kato was standing in a few miles around, just like the green pheasant and the Yellow ape, so Tenghu was not afraid of being hurt by mistake, and directly hit him with a meteorite. The appearance of this meteorite was naturally discovered by the three men in the battle. The green pheasant and the Yellow ape jumped away quickly, while kaiduo laughed and roared: "interesting!" Then he hit the meteorite with one punch! MMP£¡ Looking at this scene, Yi An scolds directly in his heart. This product is really crazy! Fist hit meteorite!? Only he can think of it! Boom! Kato''s fist collided with the meteorite. At the contact point, the meteorite summoned by Tenghu immediately appeared a large number of cracks, which were really broken by him. However, the meteorite fragments were castrated and directly smashed, engulfing Kato''s whole body! There was a huge shock from the ground, just like a huge bomb explosion. A strong hurricane was blowing all around. The falling point of the meteorite was covered with debris. A huge crater appeared at the falling point. Keduo was knocked down by the meteorite and buried at the bottom of the crater¡° Does it work? " Everyone was staring at the location of the meteorite. However, just at this time, a loud crash came, and a tall figure stood up from the rubble. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, but his face was as grim as ever. A large area of depression appeared in his shoulder blade, as if the bone had been broken. But after he appeared, the depression was also rising and recovering bit by bit. With Tenghu''s strength, it can really break his iron body and hurt him, but such strength is not enough to completely defeat him! It is universally acknowledged that this is the reason why CADO is the strongest single player. Even if this powerful power can cause damage to CADO, if it can''t stop CADO''s resilience, no one can beat him! When Ian was pushing the City prison, he also saw those animal awakeners and jailers with amazing resilience. No matter how he looked at them, he felt that the resilience of KEDO was beyond the scope of animal awakenings. Since the physical nature of the attack is useless for Kato, then try the energy attack! Ian put his hand on enilu and began to absorb the power of thunder and lightning from him¡° You...! " Ainilu found that his power was continuously sucked away by Ian. He was very surprised. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he was stared at by Ian and didn''t dare to speak. With the continuous absorption of the power of thunder and lightning, Ian''s mind began to fill up quickly. With the other hand, he took out a thousand Sakura blades to solve the problem. The illusion of the evil eye master on his forehead appeared again, and Ian began to call Lei Yun on the top of Keduo''s head. At the end of this time, the thunder was even more powerful than Ian''s condensation on shampooland island. While Ian was exporting her mind, she was seeking supplies from Aini road. As a result, the power of thunder and lightning on Aini road was almost absorbed by Ian! The thunderclouds, which are buzzing and constantly discharging, have attracted a lot of people''s attention. The green pheasant and yellow ape can understand it as soon as they see it. They scream in their hearts that it''s not good, so they quickly retreat. When Aini road is almost paralyzed to the ground, Ian can''t control it any more. He reaches out his hand and waves it down¡° The last thunder It seems that because of too much mental strength, lightning also has a little change in nature. A black, black thunder! So suddenly appeared in the sky, that kind of black, as if all the light around are absorbed, toward the ground of Kato straight down! Boom! The explosion tore the atmosphere and sent out a huge roar. Many weak pirates and navy soldiers even covered their ears in pain and fell down, as if their eardrums were broken! When kaiduo got up, Tenghu exerted a strong gravity on him, so in the face of the last thunder, he couldn''t even hide, so he was directly hit

 Chapter 587

    At the end of the thunder, Kato''s whole body was in the black thunder, and his hair exploded in the thunder!

    The thunder flashed away, and the picture seemed to freeze.

    After the lightning, kaiduo''s steel body can''t defend against such powerful lightning energy. His skin is cracked and his flesh is rolled up. However, there is not much blood, because the blood has been evaporated at the moment of gushing out, leaving a black mark on his whole body.

    His whole body was roasted up and down, and they all sent out the smell of green smoke. It was very smelly. His eyes turned white, and then he fell forward slowly.

    With a roar, CADO''s tall body fell to the ground, shaking the ground.

    "Is... Done?" Yi''an also maintained the shape of waving and chopping, some unexpected tunnel.

    He also knew that the last thunder he had just recorded was quite fierce. However, because of the inhuman power shown by this guy before, Ian couldn''t believe it when he saw him fall.

    "I don''t know!" Bistar was next to Ian at this time. He said with a complicated look: "in my impression, my father has defeated Kato several times. In fact, at the level of navy general, as long as he plays hard, he can cause damage to Kato. But... Just like you remember ray, at most, he can only lose his fighting power temporarily. If you want to defeat him completely, Then... "

    Without waiting for Ian to continue to ask, he found that white beard and the Warring States had gone towards the fallen kaiduo.

    When he came to Kato, he looked down at Kato with a razor. He found that the place where he was scorched by lightning was gradually healing. He couldn''t help but have a headache and said, "sure enough, it''s like this again!"

    He turned to look at the Warring States period and said, "old rules! He''s in your hands! "

    However, the Warring States was very reluctant to say: "why!? You''re going to give me such a big problem? Don''t forget, he''s coming for you

    White beard sniffed with disdain: "who let you be Marines? It''s your duty to catch the pirates! What''s more, I don''t have such things as stone handcuffs! "

    "You...!" The Warring States period was refuted speechless by white beard.

    However, no matter how you look at it, it''s strange that neither white beard nor the Warring States period are willing to take over the trouble of Keduo.

    Especially in the Warring States period, the Navy had captured Kato many times. Kato, like this time, was beaten into a coma by the Navy and temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, but more than once or twice. After each arrest, the world government did not want to kill him. However, each execution failed, Not only did he not put this guy to death, but he also boarded many prison ships and warships of the Navy, which were destroyed when KEDO woke up and ran away.

    Yes, run away! Kato''s greatest interest is suicide all day long, but he doesn''t really want to die, so he always runs away instead of waiting for the navy to find a way to kill himself.

    To put it bluntly, suicide or something is an act of showing off his force.

    Looking at white beard turning his head and leaving, the Warring States period had no choice. With a greeting, several admirals came forward and tied kaiduo with hailou stone handcuffs.

    It can only be bound. Because of the size of kaiduo, the existing hailou stone handcuffs are not suitable for the size of his hands and feet.

    Looking at the white beard came over, Ian asked him a little unexpectedly: "Daddy, this is the end?"

    "What''s the end? The trouble is still ahead White beard snorted: "you don''t really think you killed a four emperor with one blow, do you? Look carefully

    As he spoke, white beard pointed to kaiduo, who was bound by the stone.

    Ian looked at it and found something that surprised him. Normally, since the Navy tied this guy up with the hailou stone handcuffs, it means that Kato is definitely capable. However, Ian found that after the hailou stone handcuffs were tied to Kato, the effect was

    As we all know, the stone and sea water are the natural enemies of the capable. The sea water can make the capable lose their strength and become paralyzed, but the ability is still there and can be used.

    But hailou stone is different. In a sense, hailou stone is the crystallization of sea water, and its effect is stronger than that of sea water, which can make the ability of those with ability invalid.

    In other words, if Kato''s super recovery ability comes from his awakening demonic fruit power, then his recovery ability should be suppressed after wearing the stone handcuffs.

    However, what Ian has seen is that KEDO''s injury is still recovering. Although it seems to be slower, it is indeed recovering.

    According to this speed, it won''t be long before all the damage caused by Ian will be completely recovered.

    "What the... What the hell is going on?" Ian asked incredulously.

    "Very simple, because that kind of powerful recovery ability is his own ability, has nothing to do with the devil fruit!" White beard twisted his beard a little depressed and said, "I only found out this after fighting with him several times. Hailou stone can restrain the resilience of his demon fruit, but it can''t restrain his own resilience!"

    "That is to say, the abnormal recovery ability of KEDO is actually brought about by the combination of himself and the devil''s fruit?" Ian understood.

    "That''s right..." white beard nodded his head and said: "even if he was in a coma, he could maintain his body of steel, so any execution would not help him. Physical attack is the easiest attack for him to deal with, but the powerful lightning before you, Ian, caused considerable damage to him..."

    "I''ll go!" "Can''t you really kill him? Can''t you throw it in the sea? "

    "It''s no use!" Bai Hu Zi shook his head and said, "I''ve tried. I once left him in the sea for seven days, but later I sent someone to see him, only to find that he was still alive..."

    When he heard this, he suddenly interjected: "as a man of ability, he can breathe in the sea. Does he have the blood of our mermaid?"

    "Yes, and I''m afraid it''s not just the blood of the mermaid..." white beard sighed. "I always suspect that Kato is probably not a natural born human. There are too many racial talents in him, so people all over the world call him the strongest creature in the three worlds of land, sea and air, not the strongest person."

    "Is he really immortal?" Ian asked doubtfully, "there must be a way to kill him, right? Like feeding him another devil''s fruit or something? "

    "It''s no use!" Klocdal also came to him. After hearing Ian''s hypothesis, he could not help saying, "if we can kill a fourth emperor easily with more than two demon fruits, the Navy will not have such a headache. They are backed by the world government. What demon fruits can''t be collected? But Kato is an animal demon fruit awakener. Once he wakes up, he will automatically reject the rest of the demon fruit power. Even if he feeds it, it''s useless. The ability of the second demon fruit will not take effect... Kato may really be killed by some way, but it''s definitely not two demon fruits that can handle it... "

    Ian can understand klockdar''s meaning. If according to the legend of the world, the devil fruit is a devil stationed in the human body, then awakening means that the devil fruit ability has been completely integrated into the human body, and the human body has been completely occupied by the devil, so there is no gap, so of course it will exclude the rest of the devil fruit power.

    To put it in a scientific way, the devil''s fruit energy is full of the whole body, and the alien ability can''t intervene

    But... Klockdale even knows about this kind of thing, which shows that he has a deep research on the fruit of demons

    The crowd gathered around white beard and watched the Navy as if facing a big enemy. They sent a large number of navies to surround the kaiduo who was bound by the hailou stone handcuffs. They talked about how the navy would punish him after taking him back this time.

    Because of Kato, the troublemaker, the war between the white bearded Pirate Group and the Navy could only stop. Ian guessed that red hair shanks might also be coming here, but when the three four emperors gather, the navy would not have the idea of fighting.

    Tut, it''s a pity. Shanks'' face is useless this time.

    "And then again, what the hell is this guy doing here?" Yi An some don''t understand ground ask a way: "come to make soy sauce?"

    It''s no wonder that he thinks so. Even if Ian didn''t fight before, he could win kaiduo with white beard and the Warring States. It just took a little more time. But kaiduoming knows that there are so many people who can beat him on the battlefield, so he has to come here to make wool!?

    I feel that I can not make complaints about Madman''s behavior, and I can''t help but Tucao it.

    Robin and Nami laughed when they heard Ian''s teasing, but white beard didn''t think so. He said, "if I guess correctly, this guy is showing off his force to the whole world through this battlefield!"

    Everyone nodded thoughtfully. This may be true. This war between the white beard Pirate Group and the navy is watched by the whole world. Kato appears on the battlefield alone and challenges the white beard Pirate Group and the Navy at the same time. No matter what the final result, he will be remembered by the world

    Perhaps it can be said that this war will be remembered by the world. One is Yi''an, who has changed the whole war situation by his own efforts. Whether it is the sunshine at the beginning or the earth shaking black thunder at the end, the strength shown by Yi''an is no less than the birth of another four emperors in the eyes of the world

    The other person, Kato, who was killed on the way, is crazy and terrifying. His name will become another nightmare of the world

    Just as everyone was thinking about this, he suddenly heard the straw hat Luffy holding his arms and leaning his head, with a black question mark on his face, and said, "Hey, after so much talk, how come no one said what kind of fruit power is Kato?"

    Yi an a Leng, return really! So I couldn''t help looking at the white beard. However, white beard looked strange and said, "he''s a snake fruit power man of the animal family..." "ah Luffy was stunned. And Ian puffed out! He took a look at boyahankuk in the naval crowd not far away, but he remembered that boyahankuk''s two sisters were snakes¡° No way Ian couldn''t believe it and said to white beard, "Dad, I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me! Kato, that guy''s a snake fruit power! "¡° Of course White beard said solemnly: "however, he is the form of Baqi big snake, the animal species of the snake''s fruit." Poof!! Now, it''s not only Ian, but all the Dragon hunters and pirates around are spraying

 Chapter 588

    The form of eight Qi big snake!?

    Ian looks at the position of kador in the Navy. Although he guesses that kador, the boss of all animals Pirate Group, is probably also a demon fruit player of the animal family, he can''t help but be surprised when he learns that kador''s demon fruit is actually the phantom fruit of this evil beast.

    He couldn''t imagine what a mighty looking giant like kaiduo would look like when he turned into Baqi snake, but he also understood that only a fierce beast like Baqi snake could lead the group of animal pirates, right?

    It can be said that there are very few people who have no demon fruit power and only rely on domineering and physical training to reach the level of Sihuang. Unless they are gifted, it is very difficult to do it. The world of pirates is so big that Ian has seen a red haired shanks and a Hawkeye mikhok, which is really rare.

    Moreover, Ian remembers that the reason why Kato wanted to ask dorfmingo to provide the artificial devil fruit was to form a pirate group with "all the staff are capable". Since all the staff are capable, Kato himself could not be an exception.

    As a result, Ian also thinks of his own card snake. In fact, the prototype of the big snake card is also from Baqi big snake. They are all legendary creatures. However, in Ian''s case, the big snake provides him with some special abilities in the form of cards, while in Kato''s case, it takes the form of demon fruit

    As for which snake is more powerful, Ian doesn''t know

    While Ian was thinking like this, something happened to the Navy.

    At this time, the three generals of the Navy were all around the tied up kaiduo. Although they had captured kaiduo several times, the Navy did not dare to take it lightly every time, and the war with the white bearded pirate group might not be able to go on. It would be enough to catch a kaiduo in front of the world, at least to hold the face of the Navy and the world government.

    "How much do you think that lightning of Ian just now did to Kato?" "How long does it take for Kato to wake up?" the ape asked

    "I don''t know! But... "The Green Pheasant shook his head and said," Ian''s move should have been used for us on shampoo Island, right? At that time, one tenth of the area of shampooland island was destroyed. It was absolutely powerful! I don''t think Kay will be able to wake up for a long time... "

    "Then we are in trouble again... And we have to escort this guy together..." the Yellow ape said angrily, "I hope he can wake up when he returns to marinfando, otherwise, he will destroy a ship again!"

    Red dog heard green pheasant and yellow ape mentioning Yi''an. He could not help humming and looked at his hands.

    In fact, the situation of his hands was more serious than most people thought. At that time, in the sea of fire, he didn''t think much about it. He shrunk his whole body and tried to meet the impact of the fire with his arms. Now other parts of his body are OK, but his hands, from fist to elbow joint of forearm, can''t move now! Keep clenching all the time.

    Red dog even suspected that his arms were completely necrotic... I didn''t expect that the flame of Yi''an and fire fist ace would be so fierce!

    Just at this time, a Navy female lieutenant commander with a waist knife came over. She was followed by a Navy dressed as a ship doctor and came behind the red dog. The female lieutenant commander raised her hand and saluted the red dog, saying: "general saakashi, this is the doctor assigned to you by general ahe. Your injury needs to be bandaged quickly!"

    It''s normal to get injured and seek medical treatment, but I don''t know why, red dog is suddenly a little angry.

    He felt that this sentence hurt his self-esteem!

    The grand general of the Navy, and one of the top three generals of the Navy, now asks a little girl to find a doctor for herself!? Do you really think Lao Tzu is useless!?

    So, when the navy ship doctor came forward and wanted to examine the red dog, he waved his hand angrily and threw the ship doctor out.

    "Go back and tell lieutenant general ahe that I''m ok!" The red dog twisted his face and didn''t return to the tunnel.

    Green pheasant and yellow ape see this scene, silent did not speak, they understand the red dog''s temper.

    After the doctor got up, he looked at the female navy commander wrongly and asked for help

    That''s right. This female lieutenant commander, guyna, was originally attached to the Navy staff. After the two sides stopped fighting, she was sent by the careful general ahe to deal with the red dog''s injury first. However, she didn''t expect to be rejected by the red dog.

    Guyna frowned, saluted again and said, "general saakashi, marshal of the Warring States period is also very brave about your injury..."

    General ahe is the rank of lieutenant general. Red dog can not buy ahe''s account in anger, so guyna thought, is it OK to move out of the Warring States Marshal?

    However, this sentence is more irritated red dog!

    "Shut up Red dog turned his head and said to guyna with a gloomy face: "when can you, a little commander, command me?"

    "..." not to mention guyina, even the Green Pheasant frowned when she heard this. Green Pheasant knows very well that red dog is actually expressing his dissatisfaction with the outcome of the war. From the beginning of the war, red dog took the lead in planning the war. Whether it was to take over black beard Tiki, or to encircle white beard Pirate Group, red dog made great efforts in this war. Originally, he expected to do his best to kill white beard in this war, However, in the end, because of the intervention of an Ian, the Navy had to fall short. Not to mention, even red dog himself was injured. In this case, can you expect red dog to feel better in his heart!? However, no matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t throw the fire on a girl''s head... Green Pheasant recognizes guyna, and knows that she is the commander who fought with Ian in marinfando at the beginning. As a new naval star to be trained by the Navy, Green Pheasant thinks that ahe sent guyna to give red dog face. Green Pheasant wanted to say a few words for guyna, but he also understood that he and red dog had different ideas in the Navy. Now red dog was angry. If he spoke, it would be counterproductive. However, what Green Pheasant didn''t expect was that guyna was far more ambitious than he thought. Instead of being frightened by red dog''s reprimand, she stood at attention and said with righteous words: "general saakashi, this is not commanding you! I''m not qualified to command you as a commander. I''m just carrying out the orders I''ve received. Please don''t embarrass me! " When she said this, guyna looked at the red dog firmly, and didn''t flinch at all! Although many years have passed, guyna''s character of not giving up has not changed, even if she is facing a navy general. Not afraid of power, even the Green Pheasant couldn''t help praising guyna. However, this tone, in the eyes of red dog, is a tit for tat with himself. He was originally a ruthless man. He attached great importance to class and could not help yelling at guyna: "get out of here! Where did it come from... "However, before the words were finished, a voice suddenly came from behind¡° I see, red dog, you little dog is injured... "Hearing this voice, the three Navy generals could not help changing their faces. Of course, they could hear it. It was the voice of Kato! This guy... Woke up so fast!? Suddenly turned around, three people see, is kaiduo from the ground up scene, Ian caused him more serious injury, kaiduo''s injury has not fully recovered, but he really woke up! It''s said that the wounded beast is the most terrible one. At the moment, Kato explained this sentence very well. He just stood up, and already exuded a strong sense of oppression¡° Back off! Go back The Green Pheasant yelled at the gaping guards. The Yellow ape was the fastest. He stretched out his finger and hit Kato''s wrist with several laser shots. These lasers all hit Kato in the same position and made a hole in Kato''s wrist. However, such an attack did not stop kaiduo. With a roar and all his strength, he broke the stone shackles on his body! A large number of stone shackles were originally used for emergency. After he broke them away, they turned into countless pieces and fell down. Without the restriction of stone, kaiduo''s right hand suddenly changed, from fist to arm, into a "monster" full of scales! The front end looks like a dragon''s Dragon''s head, with horns, but it looks like a snake. This is part of the appearance of Keduo Baqi snake! The monster, who didn''t know whether it was the snake''s head or the dragon''s head, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and bit at the red dog''s position. Red dog is a reaction, subconsciously want to fight, but just about to start, red dog suddenly remembered his arm was vitrified¡° Damn it Unable to turn into a magma fist, the red dog cursed secretly and immediately jumped up to escape! Maybe he didn''t think too much about it, just a subconscious reaction, but he forgot one thing! Behind him stood guyna and the navy ship doctor! In fact, guyna can also hide, but once she dodges, the ship doctor behind her will die... So guyna didn''t think too much, and immediately pulled out her own words of he Dao to block in front of the frightened ship doctor! With a click, kador''s head of Baqi snake could not bite red dog, but it swallowed guyina in the rear... And what Ian saw was this scene, so immediately, Ian''s eyes were red¡° Red dog!!! I''m fuckin ''! " With a flick at the foot, he rushed to the other side

 Chapter 589

    Ian is out of anger now!

    When Kato woke up, everyone had noticed the situation there, so he could see clearly the scene of guyna''s figure being swallowed!

    Nima, Admiral, you''ve got to get out of the way at the critical moment!? Don''t you know that there are your navy soldiers behind you!?

    Well, actually Ian also knows that with the ruthless character of red dog and the life and death of ordinary navy soldiers, he has never paid attention to this kind of thing. He really can do it. It''s normal. After all, he''s hurt. It''s understandable that he doesn''t want to fight with Kato.

    But... But behind you is my sister!

    At that time when red dog''s hands were vitrified, Ian also thought about whether to scrap his hands, but he gave up. He came to stop the war. If a navy general was scrapped, this humiliation would make the Navy not give up. Maybe at that time, the red eyed two sides could only save shanks'' face

    However, the world is so unpredictable, you should have known that red dog would avoid because of the injury of his hands, which affected guyina. Even if Ian tried to escalate the war, he would have killed red dog!

    It''s not just Ian, it''s soron! Of course, he also recognized guyna''s figure, so when Ian rushed out, Solon didn''t even think about it. He directly bit the blade and rushed out. The two people''s eyes were burning with killing intention. Ian went straight to the head of Kado''s Baqi snake, while Solon jumped up and killed the red dog in mid air!

    Now the sudden change has confused both the white beard side and the Navy side. They can''t figure out what is going on between Ian and Solon, but the white beard side doesn''t need to think too much. They just need to know that Ian is his own family. If he wants to do it, then do it!

    Without waiting for white beard to give an order, the pirates have rushed to the navy in a swarm!

    Seeing that the war is coming to an end, it turns out that because of this small change, it has once again made waves, and there is a tendency to upgrade.

    "What the hell is going on?" The cold sweat at the end of the Warring States period suddenly came out. Ian''s eyes were like cannibalism. He could see clearly: "who''s that Navy Lieutenant Commander!? Why let Ian poke a hornet''s nest? "

    "That''s Colonel guyna!" The white hunter smog was about to rush forward to meet the pirates. He passed by the Warring States period and stopped to explain, "she may be friends with Ian, because she was born in Donghai, too..."

    When smog was in marinfando, he saw the fight between guyna and Ian. He could feel that although guyna and Ian were fighting, they should be very familiar.

    "Damn it Listen to smog say so, the Warring States period also can''t help, heart said red dog how do you do!? How can you make such a big mess?

    In mid air, the jumping red dog was slashed by Solon''s double knives. He didn''t dare to use his hands to block it. With a little force on his hands, he might break them, so he just connected Solon''s knife with his chest.

    However, today''s Sauron also has a weak domineering power. He cut the red dog''s chest with two knives and hit the red dog''s body immediately. The power attached to the knife not only cut two wounds on the red dog, but also cut the red dog to the ground.

    Bang, red dog hit the ground in confusion, he looked up at the same fall of Solon, his heart was even more angry.

    "Asshole! Even such a small role... Since when do all kinds of dogs and cats dare to fight against the Navy General? "

    Yi''an had already arrived at the head of kadorna Baqi snake. He raised his hand and cut down the snake neck with a blazing flame! Want to cut off the head to save guyna, but this knife down, unexpectedly only cut into a few inches deep!

    You know, Yan, the evil king of Yi''an, can even cut off the stone. Unexpectedly, the damage to kaiduo is just like this. This guy''s physical strength is really against heaven.

    Before kaiduo broke the shackles of hailou stone, Ian also saw that he relied on his own strength, but also the strength limited by hailou stone... With such a high strength of steel body, not to mention, even the strength is so amazing, no wonder this guy will become the most painful fourth emperor of the Navy.

    As soon as Ian gritted his teeth and wanted to continue to chop, he suddenly found that the body of the eight Qi snake, which was transformed by kaiduo, was trembling slightly.

    "Well?" Turning to look at the past, Ian found that the big mouth which had been closed at the head was opening little by little!

    "Damn, what''s going on?" Kaiduo himself was also surprised. He could feel that the head of Baqi snake, which he had imagined, was being pushed open from the inside by a huge force!

    Guyna was not swallowed. Although she was bitten down by the head of Baqi snake, guyna also changed into Asura form when her ferocious mouth was just closed. With three swords in her hand, she held one against her upper jaw and the other against her lower jaw. Then she slowly applied force to open the closed mouth of kaiduo!

    This scene was seen by many people, surprised, but also silly to look at the three headed and six armed Asura form of guyna!

    "Another kind of animal In the Warring States period, his glasses almost fell off. He had never seen guyna before, so he never thought that there would be such a female naval officer in his own army

    "Guyna!" Yi''an, surprised and happy, immediately stops and runs to help Gu Yina get out of the dragon mouth.

    Guyna looked at Ian. Although she was very moved that Ian and Solon came to save him, she could not help complaining in a low voice: "brother Ian, you are too impulsive. In this way, other people may know our relationship!"

    "So what? Can you bear to see your sister in danger? " Yi an also stares at her one eye, low voice way: "big deal this Navy we don''t work!"

    Guyna shakes her head and doesn''t plan to discuss this with Ian.

    However, at this time, Kato had already seen guyna''s appearance, and couldn''t help being overjoyed.

    The fruit of the eudemon is only the fruit of the animal demon. Kato was surprised to see another eudemon''s ability here, but he was more surprised.

    "Ha ha ha! Little girl, go with me! All animals and pirates need people like you

    With that, Kay grabs kuina!

    "You dare!" Ian roared, just about to rush to meet Kato, but guyna whispered: "you go and help Solon!"

    And then she took the lead against Kato! One jumped up and cut his knife into the palm of his hand!

    Bang! The domineering spirit on guyna''s knife collided with the domineering spirit on Kato''s palm. Although her domineering power was not as strong as Kato''s, the great power brought by Asura''s fruit cut Kato''s palm open!

    The people who saw this scene were even more shocked, especially the Navy side. They never thought that a Navy Lieutenant Commander could compete with Kato!

    It''s not that guyna''s strength is better than that of Kapp who was beaten by KEDO before. In fact, on the contrary, Kapp is as good as KEDO in both domineering and physical skills, but the reason why he was beaten by KEDO is because of his strength and physique.

    And although guyna''s domineering and physical skills are not as strong as Kapu, her strength is enough to make up for this, so that she looks even.

    Only Ian knows that guyna may be able to hold Kay off for a while, but it won''t be long. At this time, yellow ape and green pheasant are working with Marco enilu again. For the time being, only rattan tiger can help her with gravity.

    So Ian thought about it and immediately rushed to help Solon.

    Red dog''s hands can''t move, but he still has feet. At this time, he is kicking out Lan''s feet to fight with Solon''s sword Qi. His Lan''s feet are very strong, and his strength can break Solon''s sword Qi!

    At this time, Ian appeared from the side and stabbed the red dog with a knife!

    Red dog can only Dodge, but Yi''an''s momentum has locked red dog, continuous knife kept cutting toward red dog, and the knife is aimed at his glass hands!

    Yi''an is also ruthless now, NIMA''s, today is the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes again, also want to waste your dog''s hands!

    Red dog also felt Ian''s unusual ferocity, and knew that it was not good. He didn''t want to tangle with Ian at all. He raised his leg to kick him several times. After blocking Ian''s cutting, he wanted to jump back.

    However, Yi An had expected that when red dog just jumped up, Yi an suddenly abandoned the knife. His right hand suddenly came out and grasped red dog''s ankle!

    Black armed color domineering attached to the palm, suddenly caught the red dog''s entity, red dog reaction is also fast, the other foot brush to throw out a haze foot, split in Yi An''s shoulder!

    However, Yi''an didn''t mean to dodge. He let Lan''s foot hit his shoulder blade. The strength of LAN''s foot broke through Yi''an''s armed color protection and cut a blood flower on his shoulder.

    At the same time, Ian grabbed the red dog''s ankle and suddenly started a black flame!

    Red dog''s ankle pain, know that he was burned by the high temperature of Ian''s fire, but he didn''t cry out, instead, he fiercely kicked one after another, attacking Ian.

    Yi An''s body is cut by him to bleed flower one after another, but just like don''t know the pain, pull red dog''s ankle, roar to turn!

    Red dog was thrown away by Ian!

    After a few turns, Ian suddenly let go and threw the red dog in the direction of Kato!

    Just like a concealed weapon, Ian beat the red dog out. You can imagine what Kato would think when he saw the concealed weapon!

    He hit the flying red dog with a punch!

    Red dog in mid air, do not have to look back also found the rear of the Kato, feel the strong wind, immediately want to use the moon step jump to avoid.

    Red dog, he can''t fly. This is the limit of his demon fruit ability. How can a molten rock liquid fly? So his usual aerial skills are all accomplished by moonwalk. Of course, this means that he is in good condition... As soon as he kicks out of the moonwalk, red dog finds something wrong! There was a sharp pain in one of his ankles! It was such a distraction that he didn''t fly at the first time, and then... He was directly hit by Cato''s arm! Clang, a burst of broken glass sound, spread all over the battlefield! See this scene of the Navy, all of a sudden stunned! Because they saw that the red dog general, under the hammer of KEDO''s arm, his vitrified arms turned into countless pieces and fell from the ai

 Chapter 590

    Broken crystal, rotating and rolling, falling from the air, in the sunset, reflecting the gorgeous color.

    However, no one in the Navy thinks this scene is very beautiful at the moment

    The natural system is not invincible, even if it is as strong as the Navy General. The red dog was hit hard by Kato when it was most vulnerable. At the moment when his arms were broken, a lot of blood gushed out. Just as everyone guessed, the melted glass had indeed touched the red dog''s entity. This scene is the best proof.

    Rao is a tough guy in his ordinary life. The pain of breaking his arms makes him scream and crash to the ground.

    "General saakashi!"

    Some of the officers in the Navy came back to their senses and wanted to go forward and snatch the red dog out.

    However, when he found out that what he had just hit was red dog, how could he stop? Because he heard that red dog was injured, when he woke up, the first attack object he chose was red dog, which can explain the problem very well!

    Kill him while he''s sick!

    So after the red dog fell, Kato immediately pulled out his big foot from the deep ground, raised it high, and wanted to step on the red dog on the ground!

    As for guyna''s attack, Kato doesn''t care at all. With guyna''s current strength, it''s just like tickling for Kato. In the past few seconds when they fight, Kato is basically attacking. If he didn''t see guyna''s ability as a phantom beast, she would not be able to support her.

    Kato raised his feet slowly, because he was still in the gravity field of Tenghu. Relying on his strong physical strength, Kato resisted the pressure of gravity, but his action became slow.

    The red dog, shrouded in the shadow of Cato''s feet, subconsciously wants to get up to avoid. However, when his hands are on the ground, a sharp pain comes, which leads to his failure.

    His hands are still gushing blood

    Several nearby admirals are rushing to the red dog''s position, trying to rescue him, but they really need to take turns. There are only two people on the scene who can save the red dog as soon as possible!

    One is the Yellow ape, whose extreme speed can reach the red dog in the fastest time.

    However, I don''t know why, at this time, the Yellow ape is focusing on fighting with enilu. It seems that he has not found the danger of red dog

    And the other, guyna! Because she''s closest to red dog!

    Seeing that Kato stepped on the red dog, guyna didn''t even think about it. She stepped on the red dog, reached out a hand, grabbed his collar and dragged him out!

    Boom! Kato''s right foot, wrapped in domineering spirit, narrowly grazed them, stomped down on the ground and trampled out a big pit on the ground. The edge of the pit was full of cracks like cobwebs, which showed how hard he exerted

    Many people in the Navy saw the scene of guyna''s desperate rescue of the red dog. For a moment, she was a little stunned.

    They did not expect that it would be guyna who saved the red dog!

    Not to mention them, even Ian was a little stunned. If the red dog was trampled to death by Kato, of course Ian would like to see it. After all, if it wasn''t for the jerk''s sudden escape, guyna would not have been in danger.

    But Yi An didn''t expect that Gu Yina saved red dog in turn. What was the girl thinking!? The enemy''s words, watch him be killed not good!?

    However, when Ian noticed the expression of the nearby admiral, he suddenly recalled it.

    It may be a good thing for guyna to save red dog!

    Ian is sure that when guyna rescued red dog, she didn''t think too much in her mind, just a subconscious reaction. She was originally a kind-hearted girl. Although she joined the navy in order to help Ian and Solon in the future, after all, she had been in the Navy for so long, and more or less she would have a sense of identity with the Navy.

    From the Navy''s point of view, we can''t watch Red Dog, the flag figure of the Navy, in danger. Therefore, guyna''s reaction is completely normal. She didn''t think about any gratitude and resentment at this moment.

    Although guyna is just a subconscious behavior, but in the eyes of other naval generals, it is a different matter!

    Red dog almost hurt her before. With such hatred, even if guyna watched red dog trampled by Kato, no one would say anything about her. After all, she was just a commander, and no one would ask her to do anything.

    However, she still risked being trampled and rescued the red dog, which immediately made guyna''s image tall. Almost all the naval officers who saw this scene raised their evaluation of guyna to a higher level.

    A Navy Lieutenant Commander, who is also a girl, bravely saves a Navy General in the face of the famous beast Kato, and he almost killed her before. What kind of spirit is this!?

    Ian is very clear. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not possible that Kato can really kill a navy general with his foot stamped down. What''s the saying? It''s very serious. How can it be so easy to die?

    However, although they are still alive, the situation is totally different. Guyna saved red dog, but in fact, it is more and more set off the ruthless and cold-blooded before red dog!

    When red dog was fighting, he injured many navy soldiers by mistake, and even executed some deserters himself. In fact, many people around him saw these things, but they were afraid of the power of red dog.

    If the red dog can defeat the white bearded Pirate Group with the Navy and build up a huge prestige, maybe the Navy will not care too much, but the problem is that the current naval situation is very bad, and the original strategic goal can not be achieved at all.

    So now, the final result of guyna''s help may make red dog''s prestige drop sharply

    After thinking about the relationship, Ian almost wanted to laugh. Maybe in this case, red dog didn''t think of this for the moment. But when he comes back, I''m afraid he would rather be trampled by Kato than rescued by guyna!

    The Navy General is also ambitious. Ian knows that Chigou really wants to be a marshal in the Warring States period. But this incident may make him far away from the position of Marshal. Besides, it may also lead to the navy soldiers'' complaints and even spit at him. I''m afraid it''s more painful than killing him?

    "Life back!"

    Ian guessed right. Red dog didn''t think of this at this time. He was still glad that he was pulled out. As soon as he got out of the attack range of KEDO, red dog clenched his teeth and immediately tightened the muscles and blood vessels at the broken position of his arms to stop bleeding.

    However, his broken hands could not be taken back

    Guyna''s heart was beating hard at this time. In order to cope with Kato, her physical strength was greatly wasted. She didn''t understand how she had to rush through under such circumstances.

    At this time, guyna found that the shadow appeared again above her head. As soon as she looked up, she saw kaiduo holding her hands in a ferocious way and smashing it here!

    Kato, who stepped on the air with one foot, was also very angry. What a good chance he had just had. If he could kill the red dog, what kind of damage would the Navy suffer? At that time, their influence in the whole world will be seriously weakened, but such an opportunity is destroyed by a little girl

    Crazy people, often behavior is so unpredictable, before Kato also want to take guyna back, but now directly moved to kill her heart, double fists with their greatest strength, towards the ground.

    Guyna was startled and wanted to escape. However, at this time, a sense of weakness came from her feet.

    Fortunately, several admirals who came to the rescue also arrived. Five admirals joined hands to block kaiduo''s hammer.

    When the admirals clenched their teeth and held a knife to fight against the power of Cato, suddenly a figure appeared behind Cato!

    It''s Ian!

    He didn''t attack with a knife, and he didn''t do anything else, just from behind Kato, holding his hand into a claw, suddenly inserted into Kato''s back heart!

    Without any scars, Ian''s hand disappeared, just like stretching into a ripple. When he drew back, he caught a huge light ball!

    This scene was faithfully recorded by the video phone bugs of the military reporters, and with the radio signal, it spread all over the world and appeared on countless screens.

    "So... What''s that?"

    They don''t know what happened to Ian''s action, but they see that with the appearance of the light group in Ian''s hand, the whole person of kador is as if he was fixed.

    Then, at the next moment, Kato suddenly turned his head in a ferocious way, staring at the light group in Ian''s hand with a kind of crazy eyes

    "Give it back to me!!"

    Kato let out a huge roar, which made his eardrum crack. Then he grabbed Ian in mid air.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Far away on a sweet cake island in the new world, people from BigMom are watching the new attwal war through TV.

    Charlotte Lingling, the BigMom of the fourth emperor, is eating her dessert while lying on her side in bed. Her group of children are surrounded by her.

    When Ian pulled out the huge light from KEDO''s back, peros Perot suddenly screamed, pointed to the TV and said, "Mom! Did you see it? That''s it! That''s it

    BigMom, of course, saw it and licked the cream on her fingers. She said, "it''s really similar. That huge light mass is the life span of Kato, isn''t it?"

    Life span, in fact, is life force. BigMom is very clear that the huge light group represents the huge life force. It is precisely because of this huge life force that CADO has the "illusion" of immortality!

    "Even without any conditions, you can directly take out the other party''s life..." BigMom was also surprised at this. After returning from DREZ Rosa, Perez Perot once reported to himself about Ian''s suspected ability of soul fruit, but BigMom didn''t believe it before. Now after seeing this scene with his own eyes, he realized that Perez Perot didn''t lie¡° When is the next tea party? " BigMom thought about it and asked¡° Two months later! " Next to her is the second son with arms, mouth and chin hidden in the plush collar, Charlotte katakuri replied¡° Then, send an invitation to this young man... "BigMom laughed happily and said," invite him to my tea party! "¡° Mom, do you want to get this ability to absorb life directly from him? " Smuggie, the 14th daughter of the Charlotte family and Minister of juice, grinned¡° you ''re right! Ma Ma Ma BigMom laughed, opened his arms and said, "if I can understand how this ability is activated, then my soul fruit may also be able to do it. In this way, what is Kato? Kill him and white beard, no one can stop me from becoming the king of Pirates any more

 Chapter 591

    At the moment when the soul is drawn out and the vitality is taken out, as the subject himself, there will be a feeling of "losing something important"!

    And this feeling is particularly obvious in Kato.

    The reason is that Ian took so much life from him!

    In fact, even Ian was startled when he took out this huge light ball. After using it several times, Ian knew very well that the soul pulling skill of big snake card could capture 10% of the target''s remaining life. When the target''s remaining life or life span was not much, the effect of soul pulling skill was very limited.

    The size of the light ball also means the number of the remaining life of the target. The light ball that Ian pulled out from klocdal and peros Perot is only about the size of a fist. However, this time, the light ball that Ian pulled out from KEDO is bigger than a basketball!

    Suppose krocdal can live for another 30 to 40 years, or 50 years. The light mass taken from him represents about five years of life. Then the light mass about 10 times the volume taken from KEDO represents about 50 years of life. This is only 10% of KEDO''s remaining life, that is to say, Kato, as long as he doesn''t get killed on the way, he can live at least 500 years!?

    A little calculation, Ian heart suddenly a burst of the feeling of the dog, CADO this guy how can have so strong vitality!?

    Ian remembers that Sardinian once told him that the giant race has been considered a very long-lived race in this world, and the highest one only lives to 300 years old. Other small races such as the dongtata race also have a life span of about 150 years old, and the mermaid race is about the same.

    No wonder white beard suspects that Kato is an unnatural human being. Even the world''s long-lived species can''t live as long as this

    There was no time to think about it. Ian manipulated his wings of fire and suddenly moved forward. His whole body suddenly stepped back to avoid the big hand of kaiduo.

    Kato doesn''t know what Ian took from his body, but he has dealt with bigom after all. He can see that the light ball in Ian''s hand is like the life span of bigom, so he is out of anger now.

    This son of a bitch named Ian again!

    In fact, the feud between Ian and KEDO is deep enough. Because of him, doflemingo was removed from the throne of qiwuhai and lost the protection of the world government and navy. After the loss of DREZ Rosa, the supply of man-made devil fruit was interrupted for a time. Now, although doflemingo is under his command, And he found a place on his site to produce the artificial devil fruit, but because of the lack of the garden skills of the DREZ Rosa dontata people, the cultivation of the artificial devil fruit is really worrying.

    This has seriously interfered with KEDO''s plan to form a legion of capable men

    Drought jack, one of Kato''s three disasters, was also beaten by Ian in DREZ Rosa. Although Kato''s tyrannical character is not much better for his subordinates, drought jack is his confidant after all. He was beaten. Where is Kato''s face?

    Kato came to take part in the war, in fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to teach Ian a lesson. However, he was annoyed that he underestimated this kid who has been famous in the world recently.

    Before long, Kato was stunned by Ian''s powerful thunder. Well, it may be inevitable in the fight of one person and a group of people. Kato has experienced this situation several times.

    But now, he was taken away by the other party directly!? What''s wrong with that!?

    Kato knows his own business best. His strong body relies on this kind of surging vitality. Kato once provoked bigom and fought several battles. But when he understood the ability of bigom, he didn''t provoke bigom any more.

    But now, there is another one who can seize life and vitality!

    You have to kill him! It''s the only idea KEDO has for Ian!

    After grabbing the air with one claw, Kato changed again. His real body of Baqi snake was huge and terrible. When it appeared, it was like a mountain. Eight huge heads, like dragons and dragons, like snakes and snakes, appeared. All of these heads had curved horns, connected with a scaly neck, and opened a mouth full of sharp teeth, One by one, he bites at Ian in the sky!

    Although Ian was flying in mid air, he was surrounded by the shadow of KEDO''s snake head. It felt like he had entered the rainforest of towering trees. He could only dodge left and right and drill into the crevice. At the same time, he tried his best to fly up so that he could get away from KEDO''s attack.

    On the other side, the Warring States period and white beard are at war. White beard''s razor, with white halo and buzzing sound, cuts down towards the Warring States period, but is caught by his hands.

    When the two muscles of their arms were fighting, they saw the transformation of Kato.

    Seeing this scene, the white beard could not help grinning, which made the beard on his lips curl up and said: "Gu Lala! Ian, he''s pissed Cato off

    "Stop it, Newgate!" The Warring States period clenched its teeth and said to white beard, "it''s not good for either side to restart the fight."

    "Well! In the Warring States period, your navy is becoming more and more shameless! " White beard snorted coldly: "although Ian is a pirate, he has friends in your navy. On the contrary, it''s you who will make the Ministry sink into danger. Ian has to come to rescue him!"

    "It was just an accident!" "Believe me, no one would like to see this happen," the Warring States said loudly

    White beard looked into the eyes of the Warring States period and found that the Warring States period had no taboo to look at him. Then he suddenly stopped the force of his hands and took back the razor.

    At the same time, the Warring States released their hands, and they finally stopped.

    White beard, holding his razor in both hands, stopped looking at the Warring States period and squatted down suddenly. Then he jumped hard and came to the mid air and fell to the position of Keduo.

    In the past, where can white beard easily make such a big jump? But after Ian cured him, white beard felt that his whole body was full of vitality, and the power in his body came back.

    With powerful power and whistling, white beard in mid air, hands holding high razor, and then fiercely toward one of the heads of Keduo!

    His razor body is buzzing with high-frequency vibration, attached with a powerful black blade, which brings a sharpness far beyond the past, just like a high-frequency knife, drawing a straight vertical line in the sky!

    Boom! The razor cut by white beard finally fell on the ground, and the whole ground was bombed by strong force. In the flying of countless gravel, several cracks appeared on the ground, with the sound of clacking, and continued to split in all directions.

    At the same time, a huge object, with gushing blood, fell on the ground!

    A knife, just a knife! One of KEDO''s heads fell down!

    The rest of Kato''s heads gave out a sudden roar of pain, and the strong sound swept away in all directions, blowing away the smoke and dust.

    "White beard!" The rest of KEDO''s heads turned around together, red eyes full of blood, staring at white beard.

    However, white beard was clutching a razor, and he looked at him with a smile from the corner of his mouth, not moved at all.

    Bang! Ian fell down from the air, and fell behind white beard. He breathed and said to white beard, "Dad, how did you do it?"

    "This uninvited guest, it''s time to drive him away!" White beard way, then looked at Yi an hand to still hold of light regiment, ask a way: "how do you still hold this thing?"

    "Hey, hey!" Ian gently turned his hand and said with a smile, "I could have crushed Keduo, but I suddenly had a good idea! So I''ll stay here for a while! "

    "Whatever you like!" White beard raised his eyebrows and snorted. Then he held the razor in his right hand and pointed to Cato, shouting: "Cato!!! I''m in a good mood today. Let you go! Get out of here! Go as far as you can

    "Impossible!" One of Kato''s heads made a sound, looked at Ian behind white beard and said, "I must kill this boy today!"

    "Is it?" White beard laughed and said with a strange expression: "if you don''t want to roll, then don''t want to leave today. Look at the sea behind you!"

    One of Kato''s heads turned away, not to mention him, and many people looked in that direction, reminded by the voice of white beard.

    At this time, in the distance of the sea, a ship appeared vaguely. It was coming this way. Although it was too far away to see clearly, many people felt that the ship was familiar.

    "Red... Side?" I can''t see the ship clearly, but I can see the color of the ship. A admiral suddenly remembered it and blurted out in surprise: "red fox!"!? It''s... It''s the red hair Pirate Group! "

    Boom! The scene was like an explosion, and immediately there was a huge buzz.

    "Another four emperors!" Kirby held his head in his hands in horror and looked at the sea with berumeber in disbelief.

    There was an uproar in the whole battlefield, but the navy was the most alarmed, because no matter white beard or Kato, they were all enemies of the Navy. Now there was another four emperors who were also pirates. Although no one knew what the purpose of the red hair Pirate Group was, it was definitely a nightmare for the navy to face the situation of three opponents all at once!

    "Hum, see!" White beard said to kador: "I don''t know what method you used to get rid of the red haired boy and come to this battlefield, but I believe that when the red haired boy arrives, I will be happy to" communicate "with you! You should know that although the boy usually looks like a fool, he is not a good tempered guy... "

    "..." Kato doesn''t speak any more. He''s a madman, right, but he''s not a fool. As white beard said, if the red hair Pirate Group lands, then he may not be able to leave. "?!" Kato''s voice gave out a dull roar and changed back to his original shape. With his change, the head cut off by white beard disappeared¡° Boy Kato pointed to Ian and yelled, "don''t let me catch you in the new world!" With that, he turned his head and strode toward the coast. The navy soldiers who were in front of him along the road were kicked out by his big feet¡° Let him go The Warring States Army issued an order with a gloomy face, so the Navy, who had been frightened by Kato, quickly avoided it. CADO stepped on the ice and came to the shore. He stretched out his hand and pulled the nearest pirate ship out of the ice. Then, in the middle of the flying debris, he roared and ran the pirate ship into the ice free water. The ship had been empty for a long time. Under the great power of Kato, he hit the water and flew forward. Kato squatted down, took off and landed on the ship. The goods finally ran away, but it also made Ian realize that this guy really didn''t want to die. If he really wanted to die, then he could stay just now, with white beard, red hair and the anus front of the Warring States three... At that time, he would definitely be able to complete... "That guy''s head will grow again, right?" Yi An looks up to ask white beard way¡° That''s right White beard nodded¡° This guy has such a strong regenerative ability. What''s the matter with that scar on his abdomen? " "Can you leave such a huge scar on him? Is this man stronger than you?" Ian asked¡° I don''t know! " White beard shook his head: "the first time I saw Kato, his scar had already existed. All the scars might have been left by this guy before he got the devil''s fruit..." "so it is..." Ian nodded, then looked at the light ball in his hand, and said to white beard with a smile: "Daddy, What do you think would happen if you could live decades longer? "¡° What do you mean White beard was stunned and asked him, "didn''t you say that your ability can''t prevent natural aging?"¡° But this thing is different! " Ian threw the light ball in his hand and said, "you can see that this is actually the life span of that guy, KEDO. He ran around and made a lot of noise for no reason. How can he do without any interest? I wanted to crush it all at once, but later I thought about it. I just wanted to see if I could use it for you! If you can, then you will be able to live for decades at a time... "

 Chapter 592

    Before that, Ian had never thought about whether the vitality extracted from others could be used by other people.

    It''s just like the devil fruit power develops his own fruit power, and Ian is constantly exploring his own card power.

    Under certain rules and conditions, Ian can achieve some abilities that the original card does not have, such as the thunder metallurgy effect like enilu, or replace the eight gods flame with the flying shadow flame, use the eight gods skill, etc. These should be hidden abilities.

    So Ian is thinking about whether the vitality of the snake card can only be destroyed or returned to the original owner''s body, and whether there are some hidden effects that he doesn''t know.

    And just as it happens, the life force he took out of Kato didn''t destroy at the first time, so he can try it on dad white beard.

    However, what Yi An didn''t expect was that after listening to his words, white beard shook his head and refused, saying: "no, Yi An, I''m satisfied that I can recover my health at the last moment of my life, but I don''t want to be an immortal monster."

    "Well?" Yi an a Leng, immediately some doubts ground scratch a head way: "live a period of time more, can spend a period of time more with family, is this not good?"

    White beard looked around at his adopted sons, laughed, but still shook his head and said, "that''s good, but you have to understand that as a father, the happiest thing is not how long he gets along with the children, but how long he grows up and how successful they are. The white beard pirate group has been under my aura for too long, One day I will die, and one of the children will take on the duty of captain. I can''t protect them under my own wings forever. That''s a really qualified father. Do you understand? "

    "..." Ian didn''t speak, because he suddenly found that he underestimated white beard.

    No one wants to die and pursue a longer life. This is a biological instinct, no matter in which world it is. However, in the face of this temptation to prolong life, white beard refuses. Doesn''t he want to spend more time with his family? No, he certainly wants to, but he knows very well that as long as white beard exists one day, this pirate group will always be covered by his aura. Although the world also knows Marco the undead bird and ACE diamond jotz the fire fist, as long as it is mentioned, it will be mentioned that "white beard Pirate Group" is the leader of white beard Pirate Group ¡Á¡Á¡±£¬ It can be seen how serious the influence of white beard on the Pirate Group is.

    The older generation, in fact, think more about the issue of inheritance. White beard hopes that one day a child will take over his banner and carry forward the Pirate Group, rather than continue to be called "white beard" Pirate Group

    The greatness of white beard is that he never regards himself as a pirate, but as a real father. What he wants is not the prestige of the four emperors or the long life. What he wants is that the children can grow up

    When you understand this, Ian can''t help being silent. The world regards white beard as a monster. But only after you get to know him closely can you find that he is just an ordinary old man. Only in order to protect his family and friends can he turn into a devil

    "The old era will always pass, and the new era will always come!" White beard said: "this is the unchangeable truth in the world. I am very grateful to you, Ian. If it wasn''t for your appearance, this war would be a huge crisis for the white beard Pirate Group. It is very likely that the whole Pirate Group would collapse. But I understand your kindness, do you know? When I see you, I think of my sons. Under my prestige, they are not as successful as you, who are wandering alone. This is my mistake. I have protected them, but also bound them... "

    "No, daddy, you want to retire?" When Ian heard this, he immediately guessed what he meant. He was a little surprised.

    "Why not?" White beard Gu cheered and looked at the direction of the Warring States period and Kapu, and said, "it''s not just me, but the two old guys? This war, in fact, is the final battle of us old guys. No matter whether we win or lose, we have to call a curtain call in the end... They can''t kill me, and I can''t kill them. Maybe this peaceful ending is the best... "

    "However, it seems that some of them are not willing to..."

    Yi''an also looked around and found that sporadic battles were still taking place on the battlefield. They were headed by several admirals of dogfighting and ghost spider. They were fighting with several captains of the white bearded pirate regiment.

    In the Navy, the concept of absolute justice of red dog is very marketable. The pitiless people such as dog fighting ghost spider believe in the same concept as red dog. They have always been red dog supporters in the Navy.

    However, as the banner of this concept, red dog lost a pair of arms in the war, which is a great blow to his followers.

    So, when the fight started by Ian''s anger came to them, they didn''t want to end it so easily, even though Kato had already left. Even when the order of the Warring States was passed on, they pretended not to hear it

    They openly disobeyed the orders of the Warring States, which made the Warring States very angry. But the Warring States also understood that he could not punish these admirals, and could only reprimand them at most, because they represented a faction and a trend of thought within the Navy. You can''t say that it was wrong for them to insist on fighting, We can''t order them to stop forcefully... Because they are avenging the red dog in name... However, this kind of sporadic fighting is very dangerous at this moment, because no matter the pirates or the Navy, after losing the focus of CADO, they also gradually pay attention to these captains and admirals who are still fighting, It is very likely that under their influence, the two sides will break out more fierce fighting again. It was at this time that the ship of the red hair pirate group landed. They stopped far away at the edge of the ice, and then the red hair Pirate Group, led by shanks, stepped on the ice and came this way. Maybe it''s because of being put together by kador. Red hair shanks is in a bad mood. No one would have thought that kador''s kind of madman would play the trick of sneaking into the dark one day. The influence of flemingo''s taking refuge in kador was unexpected. So, when shanks stepped on the shore from the moment, his powerful domineering color domineering, has swept the audience! With the red hair crew, he approached the field step by step. Every step he took, there were navy soldiers and pirates around him constantly fainting and falling down. Not to mention the weak people, even some strong people were dizzy under the impact of the overlord. It''s like cutting wheat. People on both sides are falling down in pieces¡° Red haired boy!... " White beard was very upset when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help but stare at shanks with red hair. He always felt that the boy was demonstrating. At this time, beasta is fighting with the ghost spider. When red hair comes to them, the navy soldiers and pirates who were fighting before are almost finished. When he sees shanks coming, beasta smiles, swings away the blade of the ghost spider, jumps to one side, twists his beard and looks at shanks¡° Get out of the way Shanks tilted his head slightly and looked at the ghost spider. "..." Ghost spider holding a sword, some hesitation, did not speak, did not get out of the way for the first time. Shanks put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist and said, "I''m different from that madman Kato. If your navy wants to continue to fight, then I will stand firmly on the side of the white bearded Pirate Group!"¡° Are you... Sure you don''t want to get out of the way? " After hearing this, the ghost spider''s pupils contracted, quietly put away his weapons and made way for the road... Along the way, xiangx almost separated all the naval generals who were still fighting, and finally came to the Warring States. He looked at white beard, then looked at the Warring States period, and said, "Sir, look around. This war has brought too much pain. It''s time to stop!" The Warring States period followed his words and looked around. When the two sides met each other before, they didn''t feel much about it. However, when the whole battlefield was quiet, people found that the frozen white ground of the pheasant had been dyed red by blood! Countless broken limbs and arms, countless bodies, navy and pirates, there are a lot of wounded, they sit on the ground, covering their wounds and wailing. In the Warring States period, he closed his eyes painfully, looked up and couldn''t bear to see the scene¡° Whether it''s the pirates or the Navy, they all have their own families! " Shanks said: "don''t let more young people lose their lives on the battlefield. In this war, your navy has failed. But between the pirates and the Navy, it''s impossible to decide because of a war. You still have hope in the future."¡° Give me face, Navy... Retreat! " After taking a deep breath, the Warring States looked up at the sky and suddenly yelled: "all the naval soldiers, listen to the order! Withdraw... Marlin Fando! " The war is over! But I don''t know why, when the Navy heard the words of the Warring States period, it didn''t feel any depression in its heart. Instead, it relaxed. They silently picked up their wounded colleagues, gathered up the bodies of their comrades in arms, slowly and orderly retreated, and returned to the frozen naval ship. Seeing this, white beard was silent for a moment, and then said, "ace, help them!" Ace nodded, walked out of the crowd, came to the shore, held up a huge Yandi fireball in his right hand, and then blasted it on the ice. In the heat of the fire, the ice began to melt, and the navy ships were finally able to move

 Chapter 593

    It took some time for the navy to retreat. After watching hundreds of warships drift away on the sea, the pirates suddenly burst out a huge cheering.

    Won? Actually won?

    With such a huge naval fleet, the pirates were scared when they looked at it. They turned to look at the aitwal islands and reefs in the rear, only to find that more than half of the islands and reefs had been completely destroyed by the naval artillery fire!

    Marco and ACE, the team leaders, can''t help but surround Ian. You hug your shoulder, I beat my chest, sighing Ian''s timely appearance.

    They all knew that if Ian hadn''t arrived at the critical moment, his seriously injured father would have been seriously injured again under the attack of naval artillery

    Shanks, with a smile, takes a look at Ian''s direction, and then goes to white beard.

    "Hum, one by one, they appear without saying hello. Do you think this is a vegetable market?" White beard doesn''t have a good expression for red hair, he said sarcastically.

    Shanks raised his head and said to white beard, "in fact, Kato and I shouldn''t have been here, but I didn''t expect that Kato would have played shady tricks. If I didn''t think his personality was abnormal, I was suspicious and tried to attack the hundred beasts Pirate Group, I didn''t expect that Kato would have left the Pirate Group and ran here..."

    "Now that he''s gone again, it''s no use for you to come here. Get out of here!" White beard didn''t speak well.

    "I''ll leave, but not now..." shanks''s expression became serious, and said to white beard, "you may not know the news during the battle before. In fact, not long after the white beard Pirate Group and the Navy started the war, that guy, Tiki, attacked Mary chiaya, the Holy Land!"

    "Well?" White beard frowned and asked, "how do you know?"

    "Someone told me on the phone!" Shanks said: "the world government still chose to cover up this matter as usual, but according to the information I got, Tiki killed three world nobles in marjoria and stole the confidential information of the world government. It was about the research base distribution map of the Naval Science forces, so I guess, The Blackbeard Pirate Group is likely to attack these research facilities in the future. I don''t know what he wants from them, but according to my estimation, it''s not a good omen... "

    "Don''t worry about it!" White beard glared at him and said, "Dicky is in charge of Laozi''s white beard Pirate Group!"

    Shanks said with a smile: "indeed, this is the internal affairs of your pirate group. I won''t interfere. I''m here just to let you know."

    When shanks and white beard were chatting, not far away Luffy and his party were also getting together. Shanzhi lit a cigarette and asked Luffy, "the red haired shanks of the fourth Emperor... Luffy, is he the one who gave you the straw hat?"

    "Well! That''s him Luffy smiles and looks at shanks'' profile.

    "Not to see him?" Asked Nami.

    "No!" Luffy took off his straw hat and put one hand in his hand. He said, "I made an agreement with him that I would meet him only if I became a great man, but now I am far from him."

    After hearing Luffy''s words, Solon held his hand and sighed: "yes, it''s too far away... I didn''t expect that when I came to this battlefield with Ian, I met so many monsters, such as qiwuhai and Sihuang, they were so terrible. We underestimated the new world..."

    At that time, although Solon followed Ian to attack, he found that he couldn''t help much at all, and the blow in his heart was quite big.

    Just at this time, Ian and ACE came over. After hearing their conversation, Ian patted Solon on''s shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter if there is a big gap, as long as you can be brave after you know your shame. Now the white beard Pirate Group is going to withdraw. What are you going to do?"

    Although the war is over, there are quite a lot of things to deal with, and the straw hat Pirate Group is one of them.

    At the beginning, Ian didn''t think too much about Luffy''s coming. If Luffy wants to help ace, no one can stop him. Now that it''s over and ACE is safe, Luffy may be able to put down his mind and continue to take the grass hat Pirate Group to finish their adventure.

    However, as they said, it''s too dangerous for them to enter the new world with their current strength. If they insist on taking risks, the final result will be like other supernovae, they will be defeated in the new world.

    Therefore, Ian is considering whether it is necessary for them to practice for two years and then continue to take risks as they did in history.

    But it''s a bit troublesome. Ivakov is here. He can take Yamaji and MR 2 to the human demon kingdom for training. Luffy can also send him to Uncle Raleigh. If Solon wants to go to see eagle eye, I believe shanks should know where eagle eye lives, but Nami and choba have no choice

    So Ian also felt a headache.

    However, to Ian''s surprise, Luffy and Solon make a decision after they look at each other. They want to continue their adventure!

    This makes Ian feel a little surprised, because he understands that Luffy''s choice will be a more difficult road¡° Do you really want to do that? " "As you can see, the new world and the first half of the great route are two concepts. With your strength, I''m afraid..." "that''s why we should continue to take risks!" "We have to adapt to the new world," Solon said At this time, uthorp, who had the least courage, seriously agreed with Solon: "yes, i... we will be stronger warriors!" When he said this, his legs were still shaking, but his eyes were very firm. Ian looked at the red hair Pirate Group, and suddenly realized that uthorp saw his father Jesus cloth, right!? Although he did not go up to meet shanks like Luffy, the presence of the red hair Pirate Group was an inexplicable incentive for them. This made Ian think of the words white beard said to him before. Yes, people sheltered under the wings can''t grow up. Although Sauron is his younger martial brother, he has his own way. He really shouldn''t interfere too much. Maybe they choose to continue to take risks and will encounter great setbacks in the new world like other supernovae, but as long as they are not defeated, they will be able to grow up. Who dares to say that without those two years of cultivation, they will surely fail? Maybe they will have a chance not to be used in history, not necessarily... History has been changed because of Ian''s intervention, so the memory of the future can no longer be used as a reference standard. In this case, let it be. Even if they encounter danger, as long as they are in the new world, they still have a way to protect them secretly, Yi''an stopped and said, "well, when I get back, I''ll ask the white bearded Pirate Group to send you back to shambaldi island. Is your boat still there?" Ace covered his cowboy hat and grinned, "leave it to me!" At this time, shanks and his Pirate Group are going to leave. The four emperors have their own territory. Generally speaking, even if they are not hostile, they seldom meet each other. Although shanks saw Luffy in the crowd, he didn''t come here with tacit understanding. He took his Pirate Group and left on the red FOSS. The white bearded Pirate Group is also preparing to return to the base camp. They don''t want to stay any longer in the atwall sea area. They pick up the injured companion, restrain the dead body and prepare to take it back for cremation. At the same time, the news of the Navy''s defeat in the new attwal naval battle spread all over the world! Because the whole process of the war was broadcast live, the moment the Navy withdrew, a thick shadow shrouded the world. The world also knows that the Navy''s defeat was a non war crime. The successive appearance of Kaido and shanks proved that the war was beyond the control of the Navy. People can see clearly that before Yi''an appeared on the battlefield with the Dragon hunters, the Navy had a chance to win the white bearded Pirate Group. However, after Yi''an appeared, the Navy had a chance to win the white bearded Pirate Group, The whole situation of the war was immediately reversed! People suddenly came to realize that unconsciously, there was another terrible enemy on the sea.

 Chapter 594

    The biggest impact of this war is that the power of the pirates is greatly encouraged!

    We have to say that this is a ridiculous situation. According to the original history, if the white bearded Pirate Group was defeated and Edward Newgate died, and finally called out "the secret treasure exists", it would also make the pirates more active and rampant, and because of the fall of a fourth emperor, many places sheltered by white bearded were invaded by the pirates, Countless ambitious pirates want to take the place of white beard, and the sea also ushered in war.

    Now, the white bearded Pirate Group has won, and the morale of the navy has been hit, which has also led to the increasingly rampant activities of the pirates.

    From this point of view, in fact, the Navy''s crusade against the white bearded Pirate Group is not worth the loss.

    They want to suppress and crack down on the pirates, but in the end they are counterproductive.

    The position of commander-in-chief of the navy in the Warring States period is really difficult. It is the duty of the navy to fight against the pirates. However, he can not eliminate the birth of the pirates from the root. No matter whether he is defeated or defeated, he does not get the result he wants.

    On the return journey, the whole navy fleet was very silent, including the soldiers at the grass-roots level, wondering why things had come to such an end.

    The reasons are various, and many people don''t understand it, but it''s undeniable that an undercurrent of "the Navy needs change" is quietly flowing

    With a large number of news birds bringing news reports to all parts of the world, the world''s accusations about the incompetence of the navy have also surged. For ordinary people, the navy has always been their patron saint. However, the Navy''s defeat in the war against the white bearded Pirate Group has led to people who have lost their sense of security, So they crazily attributed the blame to the incompetence of the Navy, and asked so many participating countries where the annual military expenditure paid to the world government went.

    In fact, in this world of active pirates, there are only a few countries that can sing and dance. Except for those countries with rich resources and superior geographical location, most other countries are very poor, because their citizens not only have to pay their own taxes, but also have to bear the taxes of the world government and the "Heaven gold" paid to the world''s noble Tianlong people! The phenomenon of exorbitant taxes and levies is quite serious. The people who are already suffering desperately will be even more miserable if they meet a fatuous king and those bullying tax officials again.

    Perhaps in the past, people could tolerate these taxes. After all, the Navy did protect them from being invaded by pirates. However, when the news of the defeat came, people could not help it any more.

    "We pay so much money every year, where do we spend it in the end?"

    People who denounce, question and agitate not only point at the Navy, but also at the world government.

    Especially for Tianlong people, Tianjin was originally very unreasonable. Therefore, the world government is also in a mess. More and more countries begin to oppose the payment of Tianlong people''s money. The defeat of the Navy provides them with a strong excuse.

    In history, the Navy won the top war, so this kind of contradiction was temporarily covered up. But now, because of Ian''s intervention, things are reversed, so this kind of contradiction suddenly broke out.

    On a white island in the new world, this is an island that can''t be reached by the record pointer. It can only be reached by the life paper.

    This is baldigo. The headquarters of the revolutionary army is here!

    At this time, in the revolutionary army base, there was a scene of confusion everywhere. The revolutionary army liaison officers were collecting information from all over the world through the telephone worm.

    In the uproar, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, was reading the news carefully, holding the newspaper in his hand.

    After a long time, he put down his newspaper and asked SAPO in front of him, "what do you think of this?"

    "This is a good thing for the revolutionary army!" With a smile, SAPO said, "Ian has done a good job. The white bearded Pirate Group has won the war, which has put the world government and navy in an extremely embarrassing position. The navy was originally the strongest card of the world government, but now the contradiction is intensified, Next, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the countries and governments of the world to maintain the harmonious relations in the past. The huge military expenditure has already aroused the dissatisfaction of all countries. I believe there will be a good play in the next World Conference! "

    "Well!" Dorag nodded and said, "once the appearance of prosperity is torn apart, people will be able to see the essence of the holes below. The foundation of world government will be shaken again because of this incident."

    With a sigh, dorag lay back in his chair and said thoughtfully, "if I guess correctly, the Warring States will probably retire as a marshal after the war. The world government will not blame him too much. After all, after the attack on marjoria by the Blackbeard pirates, they want to recall the Navy urgently, So they can''t let the Warring States carry the pot of defeat, but if they want to eliminate the negative effects of the war, they have only one choice, that is to let a more powerful person lead the Navy... "

    "Then it could only be the red dog!" SAPO said: "the world government has always been very fond of red dog to replace the marshal of the Warring States period."

    "It''s hard to say!" Dorage shook his head and said, "don''t forget, red dog lost a pair of arms in this war. It''s hard to say whether he has enough fighting power to maintain his strong position."

    "Could that be the Green Pheasant or the Yellow ape?" Asked SAPO.

    "I can''t see through the Yellow ape! No one knows what changes he will bring to the Navy when he becomes marshal. " Dorag said: "however, if Qing pheasant took over the position of Marshal of the Warring States period, the revolutionary army would be very passive..."

    "Why?" SAPO didn''t understand.

    "Because, if it''s a Green Pheasant, he will lead the Navy and become a real Navy..." dorag said with his eyebrows rubbed: "it''s not good for the work of our revolutionary army..."

    SAPO nodded thoughtfully and understood.

    What is the reason why the revolutionary army has been able to develop and grow? It is nothing more than all kinds of oppression. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. In fact, the navy has always played a very important role in this process. When the navy is used as a tool to maintain the rule of the world government, there are inevitably many disgraceful aspects.

    The revolutionary army knew and analyzed the personalities of the three naval generals. Therefore, dorag believed that if the Green Pheasant took over the position of Marshal, his personality was likely to have serious differences with the world government on some matters, and even go further and further away from the world government.

    When the world government loses the Navy, a violent organization to maintain its rule, many things may be difficult to say, but the impact on the revolutionary army is certain.

    "However, maybe we think too much..." dorag said with a self mocking smile: "maybe the Green Pheasant will never take the position of Marshal. The world government must take control of the navy in its own hands..."

    Standing up, dorag walked out the door.

    Sabo ran after him and asked curiously, "Uncle dorage, where are you going?"

    "I... Want to see Ian!" Dorage looked up at the sky, the sea breeze blowing, raised his hair, he said: "when Ian joined the revolutionary army, I knew that he would bring surprise to me, and now the fact has proved that his appearance accelerated our process, maybe our dormant period has ended..."

    "So..." Sabo laughed, pulled the hat on his head, and said, "do you want me to go with you?"

    "No, the headquarters of the revolutionary army needs you to be in town!" Dorag turned back and said with a smile, "you stay here. I''ll meet the third figure of our revolutionary army myself..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time does not depend on people''s will, and things are not unexpected. In the following days, one big news after another is coming out.

    First of all, the attack on marjoria by the Blackbeard Pirate Group has been spread!

    Although the world government has been blocking the news, it has not completely concealed it in the end. After all, shambaldi island is too close to the red earth continent. When the Blackbeard pirate group attacked marjoria, it also set fire to many buildings, and the burning smoke was seen by some sporadic people at that time.

    Moreover, because marjoria is the main way for many people to cross the red earth continent and enter the new world, although the world government closed the passage and blocked the entrance after the attack, as time goes on, people who can''t enter the new world also begin to see what happened.

    Then, when the truth of the matter was discovered, it can be said that the whole world was in an uproar.

    "This proves that it''s hard to trust a pirate!"

    In the Marshal''s office of marlin Fando, Green Pheasant sits opposite the Warring States period, expounding his ideas.

    After the Warring States war, he was a little frustrated and was already planning to retire. However, he was always optimistic about the position of Green Pheasant, so now he is listening to green pheasant''s talk about his policy ideas.

    "Marshal of the Warring States period, if I take over your position, then the first thing I have to do may be to ban the seven armed forces system!" Green Pheasant put her hands on her knees and said solemnly: "I always think that the decision to use pirates to check and balance pirates is not advisable. The alabastan incident and the DREZ Rosa incident all prove this. These powerful and vicious pirates may cause more disasters after they are sheltered by the world government and navy, Moreover, at the critical moment, their position is still on the side of the pirates. They will not really be united with the Navy. In this war, no matter Haixia Heping or Hawkeye mikhok, including boyahan cook who has returned to the nine Snake Island and moonlight molya who has disappeared, they did not play their due role, Our Navy... Can''t count on them any more... "

    If Ian is here, he will be surprised to find that the idea of Green Pheasant is the same as that of rattan tiger in the original history. They all intend to ban the qiwuhai system

    However, if things can really be as the Green Pheasant imagined

 Chapter 595

    The Warring States period did not comment on the idea of Green Pheasant.

    In the high position of Marshal, how could these things not be seen in the Warring States period, and how could they not be imagined? The Warring States period must have thought about what Green Pheasant said about banning the seven armed forces system. But he thought it was a good idea, but maybe Green Pheasant would be too hasty

    The disadvantages of qiwuhai are obvious. It''s not that everyone is as independent as Hawkeye mikhok and does not form forces. They are pirates and powerful pirates. You can''t expect them to develop themselves in compliance with the law. In this way, there are bound to be many dark sides. In order to win over these qiwuhai, The world''s governments and navies can only turn a blind eye to this situation... Unless there is a real fury, otherwise, they generally ignore it selectively.

    So the Warring States period was very clear that sometimes the Navy''s so-called name of justice was really just a slogan, which was the reason why he was questioned by Ian at the beginning.

    However, if we really want to ban the qiwuhai system, it will be very difficult. First of all, even now the number of qiwuhai is insufficient, once we announce the abolition of these people''s status as qiwuhai, it will mean that there will be several more powerful pirates in the world. Then, as a Navy that "upholds justice", the Navy will not be able to protect justice, How should we deal with these sudden increase of enemies?

    It''s impossible to pretend you didn''t see it, right? But if we send troops to attack, what will we do when we encounter huge war losses?

    And the most important thing is that qiwuhai is actually a flag, a big flag of Zhaoan! The sea is so vast that the pirates can''t be killed completely. However, as long as there is such a banner, it is possible for the pirates to have a way to surrender and accept the rule

    The Warring States period has always been very fond of Green Pheasant to take over his position. He also knows that Green Pheasant can not see the resistance. The reason why he put forward it in front of him is just an idea. Later, he may slowly figure it out and eliminate the resistance step by step to complete the idea.

    Therefore, it is inconvenient for him to express any opinions now. He is facing retirement and should not express his opinions too much on these matters.

    However, he still vaguely reminded the Green Pheasant: "we must confirm that it is feasible, and then do it!"

    Green Pheasant nodded to show that he understood. After Green Pheasant left, the Warring States period lay on his chair and thought about other problems.

    He hopes that Green Pheasant can take over his position. With green pheasant''s character, he can bring better buffer to the Navy which is becoming more and more radical, and also make the Navy more humane.

    However, the Warring States period understood that the Green Pheasant was facing a huge obstacle, that is, the red dog!

    The supreme leader of the world government, five veteran stars, has always been very optimistic about red dog. In front of the Warring States period, he hinted more than once that he hoped that red dog general saakashi would take over the next Marshal post. Red dog''s idea of absolute justice is not only very popular in the Navy, but also appreciated by five veteran stars. They hope to see this kind of person who is loyal to the organization.

    However, the Warring States was worried about this. After the defeat of the war against the white bearded Pirate Group, the Warring States could feel a kind of impetuous psychology in the Navy.

    Now there is a very abnormal phenomenon in the Navy. They think that the navy would have won the war if it had not been for the invasion of the black dragon Yi''an of Qiwu sea and the red hair of kaiduo. So even after withdrawing, they still do not feel that they have failed, but they are eager to get the dignity of the Navy back.

    For a long time, the belief that the Navy will win began to bring side effects at this moment. They did not dare to face failure. Instead, they seemed to escape. Although many people longed for the navy to make changes, they felt that the Navy should expand its forces again and strengthen its power again... Impetuous and aggressive. This kind of emotion was quietly spreading inside the Navy. In this case, Let red dog become a Navy marshal, it is likely to bring more huge disaster!

    In the Warring States period, he had a premonition that it was very likely that the red dog would lead the navy to the abyss

    As his hands were abandoned, the red dog received emergency surgical treatment as soon as he came back, so now he is not in the Navy headquarters, but in the Navy science force. Because he is a demon fruit capable person, the red dog can''t install a mechanical sea floor stone arm like zefa. However, Dr. bergabank''s success in the pacifist project is very important, It has accumulated a lot of human transformation technology for the Navy science force, which may be able to make the red dog recover.

    At this time, the Warring States did not know how long it would be, maybe a month, maybe two months, but for the Warring States, it was an excellent opportunity. He could take advantage of the time when red dog was not in the Navy headquarters to promote the choice of the world government as soon as possible, and let the Green Pheasant complete the handover of Marshal position!

    Yes, out of all kinds of worries, the Warring States decided to let the dust settle before the red dog returned!

    In addition to this incident, there is also something about the Blackbeard Pirate Group. The fact that the Blackbeard Pirate Group secretly attacked marjoria during the naval war has aroused the anger of the world government and the Tianlong people.

    What they had been worried about finally happened... After Ian killed the heir of the musgarud family, they had been worried that this kind of behavior would cause the world to follow suit and lead to attacks on the world''s nobles. Now, this situation is happening again and again! In the face of Ian, because they were worried about the identity chip, Tianlong people and the world government finally chose to compromise. They paid 10 billion Bailey and a position of qiwuhai, and successfully took back the identity chip of the musgarud family. But this time the Blackbeard pirate group attacked and killed three Tianlong people, which was worse than Ian''s! Because of the last incident, the security work of marjoria has increased a lot, but Blackbeard actually entered marjoria by taking advantage of the identity of qiwuhai! This is a huge omission, so now the angry world government and Tianlong people not only immediately cancelled heihuzi Tiqi''s identity as qiwuhai, but also explicitly stipulated that any qiwuhai had no choice but to use any excuse to get close to Mary JOYA! Moreover, because this time the Blackbeard pirate group did not gain any control from the Tianlong people, the world government had no scruples about the Blackbeard Pirate Group. It strictly ordered the navy to destroy the Blackbeard Pirate Group at any cost. At the same time, it also scattered its intelligence personnel to pursue the trace of the Blackbeard Pirate Group in the new world. This order is quite a headache for the Warring States. Because of the defeat in the war with the white bearded Pirate Group, the Navy, which is not strong in the new world, will face the power contraction again this time. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to pursue and suppress the black bearded Pirate Group in the new world, and at least two navy generals are needed to deal with the black bearded Pirate Group, The navy is also understaffed. So the Warring States period even wanted to put down their prejudice and cooperate with the white bearded Pirate Group. He knew very well that after this incident, the white bearded Pirate Group would go all out to pursue and kill black bearded Tiki in the new world. If we could use the Navy''s intelligence to exchange with the white bearded Pirate Group, we might be able to use the white bearded Pirate Group''s hand, Complete this order from the world government and Tianlong people. In the next two weeks, the Warring States period has been busy communicating with the world government. The five old stars are very dissatisfied with the green pheasant''s taking over the position of Marshal. However, the red dog is now undergoing surgery, and the five old stars don''t know if he can recover. Finally, under the reasonable struggle of the Warring States period, the five old stars have to reluctantly agree, Let Green Pheasant take over the position of Marshal temporarily. So, the first big news came out the second week after the end of the new attwal war. The marshal of the Warring States period retired and gave up the position of Marshal, and the Navy General Qing pheasant replaced the Warring States period and became the new marshal of the Navy. When newsbird took the newspaper and spread the news all over the world, Ian had just returned to the empty Island, the terminal of the ruins, with his dragon hunter and pirate group, and was preparing to leave. When I saw the news, Ian''s brow suddenly wrinkled¡° What''s the matter? " Robin asked Ian softly as he brought tea¡° I don''t know why, I always feel that the Warring States period and the Green Pheasant have taken a bad step... "Ian frowned¡° It''s really bad chess Klocdal said with a sneer: "in the Warring States period, maybe he wanted to push the Green Pheasant to the top, but he forgot that the red dog was not willing to be inferior to others! Look, the navy may have a good play to watch... "46

 Chapter 596

    When he heard klocdal''s words, urki next to him asked the two humanitarians with some doubts: "Captain, do you mean that when the red dog returns to the Navy headquarters, something may happen?"

    Ian didn''t speak, just nodded heavily.

    "Not likely?" Luo said: "even if the red dog will be dissatisfied, but the Green Pheasant has become a marshal. He can''t disobey the Green Pheasant, can he?"

    "No, it''s not against the pheasant, but it''s likely to challenge the pheasant! Fight for the position of Marshal again Yi An said: "in the Warring States period, he thought that after the established facts were created, red dog would choose to acquiesce in all these things. But I think he underestimated red dog''s ambition. Don''t forget that red dog is a loyal watchdog. He has support at the top of the world government. In addition, the Warring States act of deciding the position of Marshal while he is away, It''s not a standard operation, so it''s going to be a huge trouble in the future... "

    Yi An thinks that if things turn upside down and the pheasant is injured and the red dog becomes the marshal, then maybe the character of the pheasant will come down by default, but if the pheasant is the red dog, then

    With a sigh, Ian guesses that the battle between red dog and Green Pheasant for the position of Marshal will really happen again. Moreover, Ian guesses that even if Green Pheasant wins red dog, who has lost both arms, he will not get the position of Marshal, because the high level of the world government does not like him at all, and is likely to obstruct him in every way.

    Green Pheasant, no matter whether he will fight with red dog or not, he will be a loser! It''s true that he didn''t make a good move when he was about to retire in the Warring States period

    This matter, not only Ian, they guessed correctly, in fact, a lot of people guessed correctly!

    Sure enough, about two weeks after the Green Pheasant took over the position of Marshal, red dog came back after the operation!

    As soon as he came back, he didn''t go to pay homage to the dock with the new Marshal Green Pheasant. Instead, he went directly to marjoria and met the five old stars.

    Then, the officials of the world government and red dog went to marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, and put forward suggestions to Green Pheasant. They made an excuse that red dog, the third general of the Navy, was absent when Green Pheasant took over the position of Marshal, so they felt it was necessary to choose a new marshal, and put forward a seemingly fair proposal: if Green Pheasant is dissatisfied with this decision, You can have a duel with red dog, and the winner will take over the Navy!

    We can imagine how angry the Green Pheasant was at that time. It was more difficult for the Green Pheasant to accept the fact that they decided to be the marshal instead of working directly in history.

    Originally, the duel between the two men in history was a fair duel, but now it has become a huge dark curtain, even the Warring States period. He angrily found the five old stars and growled to protest against their betrayal.

    However, he retired from the Warring States period because he handed over his job to Qing pheasant, and his opinions were no longer valued by the world government. Although he was kind to pacify the Warring States period, the five old stars did not change their decision.

    This incident caused a stir in the whole navy headquarters, but it also made the green pheasant''s heart cold.

    He is not a fool. How can he not see that what the world government wants is an obedient Navy that can be controlled by them? The so-called position of Marshal sounds very important, but in the eyes of the world government, it''s still a department under their jurisdiction. That''s why they make such a farcical decision!

    Green Pheasant would not have felt anything if he had not been a marshal, but now that he has been a marshal, he should be pulled down by the world government. Green Pheasant feels a great humiliation!

    "Duel or something, no more!" The calm Green Pheasant, with no expression, refused the five-star''s proposal and said, "I will resign from the position of Marshal and Navy General!"

    At that time, Green Pheasant left the Navy headquarters without saying a word!

    Since he has clearly seen through the face of the world government, how can he fool himself into this duel with red dog? He understood that whether he lost or won, he could not get this position, so he simply left!

    This incident had a very serious impact on the Navy, which was even worse than the original history in which the two men dueled to decide the position of Marshal. The Green Pheasant was pulled down from the position of Marshal by the red dog!

    This method, in the eyes of many people, is extremely disgraceful!

    Therefore, after the Green Pheasant left, several senior generals resigned at the same time, including 15 lieutenant generals, six colonels and three major generals. All of them were once the direct subordinates of Green Pheasant. This time, they chose to leave with Green Pheasant!

    Smog is in it! And there''s guyna!

    Smorga, needless to say, had the best relationship with the Green Pheasant, and had been very unhappy with some behaviors of the world government for a long time. In this way, he expressed his dissatisfaction with the world government.

    And guyna is to understand, because of things on the battlefield, red dog when marshal, she will definitely be trouble!

    As a result, there is a huge turning point here. In the original history, although the Green Pheasant left the Navy after the duel failed, he left alone. But this time, many of his subordinates chose to follow him! This is the first time in the history of the Navy that there has been a split. Although the scale is not very large, the impact is very bad, not to mention very unexpected to the world government. Even Ian was surprised. Green Pheasant was only a marshal for 15 days, and was forced to resign. It can be said that he was the shortest marshal in the history of the Navy. When the news spread all over the world, the pirates laughed at it, but the hearts of ordinary people were full of haze! They don''t quite understand what the world government is doing, but as a result, they have forced away a navy general. As the world can see, the navy has not only failed in the war, but now it has started to break its arms? However, red dog himself doesn''t think so. In fact, the world government also has such a mentality. Although Green Pheasant left angrily, everyone in the world would turn around without him, and his departure is not without benefits. At least within the Navy, there will be only one voice in the future! The remaining navy general, Huang ape, was unreliable, but he knew how to take the helm. He didn''t mean to compete with red dog for the position of Marshal. Red dog felt that he would completely control the whole navy, so he began to reform the Navy. Because of the lack of high-end combat power in the war, he proposed to the world government to expand the number of Navy generals. He suggested that the number of Navy generals should be increased to five, and he intended to fill the original vacancy of qiwuhai. He felt that although the war failed, the more time the Navy needed to be more powerful. The world government is also vaguely worried about the increasingly rampant activities of pirates. Of course, this proposal has the support of the world government, so Lieutenant General Tao Tu and lieutenant general Cha Gu, who are almost trained as reserve forces, have successfully become the Navy generals. Needless to say, the Navy''s world conscription plan still appears. The Navy intends to find two people with enough strength among the people, Complete the positions of all the admirals. As for the red dog plan, the retired Warring States and Kapp are watching coldly. Now they feel frustrated, so they don''t express any opinions at all. When Ian heard the news, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group had returned to travera once. Now it was on the sea of the new world, looking for the gold, the huge ship of titzolo. It was time to exchange the gold brought back from the empty island. The story on the news, which is totally different from the one in my memory, has already gone wild, makes Ian dumbfounded. He thought it was very good that the Green Pheasant didn''t duel with the red dog because he wasn''t hurt, but smog and guyna also followed the Green Pheasant to leave, which is unexpected, He thought that guyna would continue to stay in the Navy... Ian was very clear that the Navy''s plan to complement qiwuhai was advancing, so the so-called "son" of father white beard, Edward Weibull, might still become qiwuhai, but his addition would make zefa, a senior general of the Navy, cold hearted and angry to leave, At that time, the pirate guerrillas under his command will follow him to transform into Neo''s new navy. Can we say that if the general zefa will also leave, there will be two new naval forces in this sea!? And the fact that the Navy will be expanded to five Navy generals also surprised Yi''an. Uncle Tenghu has joined his own pirate group, and I don''t know what kind of people the Navy''s world recruitment will bring to become new navy generals. Ian also understood that people like the green pheasants and Zawa would not fall down to be pirates if they left the Navy, but anyway, he felt that it was necessary to contact the Green Pheasant method. So he wrote a letter, dispatched a man to find the green pheasant and handed it to him. He wanted to invite the Green Pheasant to the world''s largest casino.

 Chapter 597

    On the terminal of the empty Island ruins, the windmill as the power is slowly turning. Although it does not run at full power, it also drives the empty island to move slowly in the sky.

    Leaping over the clouds, the sun is naturally very good. Many of the Dragon hunters and pirates have moved out of their reclining chairs, put on their sunglasses and enjoyed the sunbathing.

    However, in fact, on the sea below the cloud layer of the empty Island, we are experiencing a storm, and it is a very strange "Diamond storm"!

    The so-called diamond rainstorm, said is not under the diamond, but refers to the hail, diamond like hail! Almost all of these hailstones are the size of fists. When they fall from high altitude, they come roaring with strong force. In such a climate, there is only one result for any ship, that is, the ship is destroyed and people are killed

    Standing at the edge of the empty Island, urki looked down from a distance with a telescope. After seeing a pirate ship on the sea, which was riddled with holes by diamond shaped hail, and finally sank into the sea in a whirl, he could not help but put one hand together and read "Amitabha!" Then pray for the wrecked ship.

    There is no one to rescue this ship. There are too many such things in the new world to save.

    Ian is playing Trafalgar in an open space, and he is now consciously training the supernova.

    Waving the thousand Sakura blade in his hand, Ian split seven knives in an instant, and cut toward Luo from different directions. Luo clenched his teeth, holding his wild sword, crying desperately to resist.

    "Stay focused!" While chopping, Ian yelled at him: "your weak domineering spirit will disperse immediately if you are distracted again! If you want to get rid of Domingo yourself, how can you do with such strength? "

    Luo tried his best, but his speed couldn''t keep up with Ian. After blocking more than ten knives, Ian suddenly kicked out, kicked Luo in the abdomen, and immediately kicked him out.

    Luo turned over several rolls on the ground in embarrassment, then struggled to get up, covered his abdomen for a while, Yian saw that he was sweating, put away the blade and said: "OK, have a rest!"

    "Well!" Luo nodded and said nothing. He sat down on the ground. He was tired.

    When pepo saw the end of the training, they quickly came forward, handed towel and water to take care of Luo.

    Ian went to one side, to a bikini swimsuit, sunbathing, looking at the magazine Lei Jiu asked: "Lei Jiu, how long do we have to be able to get there?"

    "Soon! I think there will be another day! " Lei Jiu pushed her sunglasses over her forehead and explained, "tezorro''s boat is on the same route as us. We are chasing it now, so it takes a long time."

    Ian nodded, looked at her rough figure, felt a little thirsty, and quickly took a drink from the table.

    Lei Jiu looked at him with a smile, but didn''t say anything. She just motioned and asked him, "sit down and talk for a while?"

    After sitting down on the couch next to Lei Jiu, he asked Lei Jiu, "I don''t know where they are now."

    Hearing that Ian mentioned his brother, Lei Jiu laughed even more happily and said, "they should go to MERMAID ISLAND first now. Don''t forget, it''s shampooland that sends them back."

    The mermaid island... Ian sighed. He wanted to visit the MERMAID ISLAND several times, but he missed it by accident. But now the white beard Pirate Group is OK, so the mermaid island is still under the protection of his father. If he wants to go, he can go at any time.

    "After all, did your father gage contact you?" Ian asked Lei Jiu, "during the battle of attwal, he must have seen you in the live video, didn''t he? Well, so is Yamaji! "

    Lei Jiu shook her head and said, "no! I''ve been following you all this time. I think they should understand that the misunderstanding between you and geerma group has not been completely resolved last time. My father is afraid he''s too embarrassed to come to you for help! "

    "He is your father after all. If you want to go back, you can go back and have a look at him at any time!" Ian said to her.

    "I don''t want to go back for a while!" Lei Jiu, clutching her chin, looked at Ian with charming eyes and said, "he is probably trying to make a relationship with BigMom''s Pirate Group now. He doesn''t care about me for the moment!"

    "Hey, hey!" Yi An said with a smile: "in that case, we''ll have a good time in the golden city. It''s the biggest casino in the world."

    "Tezorro is rich and loves gold!" Lei Jiu said, "I think he will like the gold we brought back from the empty Island, but this man is not good at it. You should be careful of him!"

    Ian nodded to show that he understood. Of course, he knew that tezorro was not a good friend.

    Let''s ask a guy who holds innumerable gold in his hand and has 20% of the world''s money. In this pirate infested world, he can be safe for so many years. It''s not normal to think about it.

    Ian is very clear, perhaps in addition to the strength of this point, but also with tezorro this guy black and white take all. Money can make the devil push the mill. This sentence is popular in any world. Tezorro has such huge wealth that even the Navy and the world government have to treat him differently. Moreover, Ian remembers that in his gambling house, even the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people are frequent customers. This is the relationship between the white and the white, and tezorro seems to have a cooperative relationship with many big men in the underground world, Before the downfall of dorflamenco, they seemed to be good partners. It''s said that dorflamenco''s business of demonic fruit, um, non-man-made, even some of it was provided to him by tezorro... Ian estimated that tezorro, if only considering his strength, might be above qiwuhai, or even if he has home advantage bonus on his territory, it''s not too much to say that he can reach the rank of Navy General, And if this guy''s black-and-white relationship is taken into account, his secret power is no less than that of the fourth emperor. The title of the golden emperor is not in vain. The emperor, the emperor and the emperor are in the same position... Of course, his power is more dependent on his interests. However, only such powerful forces can enable him to find his source and eliminate all those who covet him in this sea. The amount of gold that Ian brought back from the empty island is too much for ordinary people to eat. Only tezorro can digest the gold at one time. Ian has never dealt with tezorro before, but from these signs, we can roughly infer what kind of person this guy will be, Although Yi An''s strength does not worry that he dares to play tricks, but as Lei Jiu said, everything is better to be prepared. Just as Yi''an and Lei Jiu are chatting, suddenly a slight roar comes, which makes everyone freeze. After confirming that the voice was coming from below, Ian came to the edge of the island and asked urki, "what''s the matter?"¡° There seems to be a pirate ship being hunted down below! The sound just now was gunfire. It was very low when it reached the high altitude! " "I''m looking at what''s going on now," urki explained Hearing this, Ian didn''t plan to ask any more questions. He turned around and prepared to go back to Lei Jiu. As a result, at this time, urki suddenly gave a cry¡° What''s the matter? " Ian asked him back¡° It''s too far away to see clearly! " Urki kept looking down with a telescope and said, "but it seems that the pirate boat below has a familiar feeling!" Looking down from above at the current height of the empty Island, the ships on the sea, even the standard warships, look just like the size of a sesame, so it''s normal for urki not to see clearly. However, some of his familiar feelings aroused Ian''s interest¡° I''ll go down and have a look! " Ian opened his wings of fire, jumped from the edge of the island, and then flew all the way to the sea. When the altitude dropped a lot, Ian finally understood what urki said about familiarity, because the pirate ship in front of him was the Drake Pirate Group! Red flag x Drake, one of the 11 supernovae, Ian recognized the flag on their pirate ship. Ian is not surprised that a supernova appears on the sea surface of the new world, but to his surprise, the group of Pirates chasing him in the rear are actually hanging a skeleton flag with a curved corner! All animals Pirate Group!? Ian realized in a moment that red flag x Drake seemed to have been in trouble with the Pirate Group

 Chapter 598

    In the new world, there is always a saying that the pirates who come here either challenge the four emperors or submit to them.

    Because in the whole sea of the new world, the four emperors have actually divided up their territory. A group of supernova newlyweds, who are proud and have their own ideals, will inevitably conflict with the four emperors because of their interests after crossing the red earth continent and entering the new world. They have the reputation of over 100 million bounty and confidence in their own strength, Let these new supernova people first choose to challenge the four emperors, rather than surrender.

    However, the cruelty of the facts will seriously hit them

    About a week ago, Drake took his Pirate Group to a winter island in the new world, but it was a site of Kaido, the fourth emperor. There were people from the Pirate Group stationed on the island.

    The leader is a guy who looks like a remoulder. When he sees Drake, the other party immediately gives a warning to Drake.

    However, Drake directly ignored the other side''s warning and directly took the other side over.

    This kind of behavior, let Drake get the attention of the Pirate Group, so next, his trouble came, the Revenge of the Pirate Group came, the whole week, Drake''s Pirate Group encountered several chase, and the strength of the people is also stronger and stronger.

    The island he seized could not stay any longer. Drake had to take his Pirate Group to the sea to escape. What he didn''t expect was that soon after he went to sea, another group of pursuers of the hundred beasts Pirate Group had already targeted them, and this time, he was led by three powerful captains.

    Drake had a fight with them, but he found that his fists were hard to fight with four hands, so he had to fight while escaping. As a result, when he came to this sea area, the sound of gunfire from both sides just spread to the empty island and was heard by Ian.

    Originally, Ian didn''t feel much about Drake. Although his demonic fruit ability is an ancient animal species, it''s quite special, Ian and Drake have no communication and can''t be familiar with each other. The only time they met was when they were on shampooland island. Drake, who was rescued by Ian at that time, just said a few words of thanks and left.

    So when he saw the Drake Pirate Group, Ian didn''t really care. However, when he saw that the ship behind was the beast Pirate Group, Ian changed his mind.

    Floating in the sky, Ian''s body is full of thunder, and then he reaches for a call, a black thunder cloud immediately appears in the sky!

    This is the last thunder of the weakened version. When Ian felt that he was almost there, he immediately waved down. Then he saw several thunder blasts in the sky. With the shining electric light, he directly cleaved to the five ships of the hundred beast pirate group below!

    At this time, the people of the hundred beasts pirate group were all paying attention to the Drake Pirate Group in front of them, so they didn''t notice anything in the sky. When five thick thunder lights suddenly came down and hit their ships at the same time, they didn''t know what happened.

    Boom! In the huge roar, the ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, which were struck by the thunder of Yi''an, immediately turned into pieces in a white light. The moment these pieces flew away, they were blackened by lightning, and the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group on board were directly scorched

    Although the three captains of the hundred beasts pirate regiment didn''t die because of their strong bodies, they also fell into the sea with the collapsed ships. As capable people, they basically had to wait to die after falling into the water, not to mention they fell into the water in a coma.

    The Pirates of Drake''s Pirate Group, staring at this scene, also did not respond to what happened. They only saw a few thunderlights fall, and then the whole army of beasts in the rear was annihilated.

    Instead, Drake reacted and looked up at the sky. As a result, he saw Ian flying in the sky at a glance!

    The huge wings of black flame are so eye-catching that it''s hard to ignore them. Moreover, such wings are almost synonymous with the black dragon Ian, so Drake knows who he met for the first time even if he didn''t see Ian clearly.

    Ian watched all the ships of the beast Pirate Group sink. Then he slowly lowered his height and came to the top of the ship of the Drake Pirate Group.

    "Ah! It''s... It''s the black dragon, Ian! "

    After seeing who it was, the Pirates of Drake''s pirate group were immediately frightened. After a scream, they did not dare to say a word and looked up at Ian with a worried look.

    Drake stroked his chest and saluted Ian. Then he said, "Lord Ian, this is the second time you have saved me..."

    Ian landed on the deck of their ship, folded up his wings, and then asked, "how dare you, you can''t wait to challenge Kato?"

    "..." Drake looked around, reached for a lead, and said to Ian, "can I take a step?"

    Ian is stunned for a moment. Drake''s expression seems to be something he wants to talk to himself alone. But it''s strange that Ian doesn''t think he and Drake have such a personal interview!

    It''s just Ian''s convenience to save Drake''s Pirate Group. He wanted to go back with just a few words. How could Drake even want to invite him to have a talk alone? With this kind of curiosity, Ian thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. He followed Drake and entered the cabin of his pirate ship. The surrounding pirates looked at Ian in awe and knew that his captain and the adult had something to say, so no one dared to approach him. After arriving at the captain''s room, Ian was not polite either. He sat down on a sofa and said, "well, there''s no one now. Just let me know if you have anything." Drake took a deep breath and said, "excuse me, because I didn''t expect to meet you here. In fact, I wanted to go to you and your pirate group, but I didn''t know where you were..." "hmm? Come to me specially? " Ian touched his chin with great interest and said, "what do you want me to do?"¡° This... "Drake hesitated for a moment, and finally said," I watched the live video of the new attwal naval battle at that time. "¡° "Oh..." Ian said this, waiting for him¡° If I''m not wrong, the light ball you took out of Kato''s body at that time is Kato''s soul power, or life span? " Drake road¡° Why do you ask this? " Ian asked, frowning¡° I don''t know how you deal with this group of people? " Drake''s face was a little nervous, and he was staring at Ian, with an eager look in his eyes¡° What is it to you? " Ian is a little upset. Drake saw that Ian was angry and quickly waved his hand: "please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to inquire about your ability. I just want to know if you still have the power of CADO''s life? If you are here, can you please... Please give it to me! " When Ian heard this, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "Oh? Do you want to threaten Kato with this? Or do you want to take back Kato''s life from me and ask him for credit as a step forward to join the group of beasts and pirates? " In Ian''s memory, it seems that Drake later joined the group of beasts and pirates, and Ian doesn''t know what happened to him, but it''s not impossible if this guy can''t bear it because of the pursuit of the group of beasts and pirates, and wants to fall to kaiduo. But if he wants to get something from himself to please Kato, it''s a big mistake! Drake also knows that his words have seriously caused Ian''s misunderstanding. If he doesn''t explain clearly, maybe Ian will attack him next moment. Drake has a lot of self-knowledge. He knows that if Ian wants to destroy his Pirate Group, it''s absolutely easy. He can''t even resist. So after thinking about it, Drake simply gritted his teeth and planned to make a clean statement to Ian¡° Lord Ian, I believe you have heard of me Drake said: "although I''m a pirate now, many people call me the major general of the fall..." Ian nodded. Drake''s name is indeed heard by him. Drake was a little relieved to see Ian listen to him patiently, and then said, "yes, I was a major general before I became a pirate, but you may not know that my original army was the Naval Science force..." 2246

 Chapter 599

    "Well?" As soon as Ian heard Drake''s words, he was in spirits.

    He asked somewhat, "is that true? Have you really been in the Naval Science corps and reached the rank of major general? "

    Yi''an has seen many navies, including those from various branches. However, he has only seen one zhantaowan in the Navy science force. Although the Navy science force is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Navy headquarters, he has rarely seen any members of the science force in the Navy headquarters. He is very clear that the Navy Science force is a very secret force, It may even be that the world government, rather than the subordinate agencies of the Navy, is actually independent of the Navy headquarters and really controls the Naval Science forces.

    At present, Ian''s understanding of the naval scientific forces is only the pacifist plan. During the new attwal naval battle at that time, the three pacifists of Ian were all destroyed in the battle. On his side, there are only three, but on the Navy side, there are eight. In addition to Uncle Xiong, if the three pacifists can live in good condition, That''s strange.

    After coming back, varudo has been trying to repair the three pacifists. So far, none of them has been completed.

    Now, suddenly, Drake heard the term "Naval Science force" again, and Ian''s interest increased greatly.

    "Yes, that''s right! I am indeed a major general in the Naval Science force Drake nodded to confirm: "although this major general has no authority, it took me more than ten years to climb to this position."

    "In detail, what''s going on?" Ian was not polite either. He picked up the bottle on the table, poured himself a glass of wine, and waited for Drake to speak.

    Drake pondered for a while, organized his language, and then said: "in fact, I joined the Navy because of my father. My father, Diez barreruz, was once a general in the Navy..."

    He also sat on the sofa opposite to Ian, leaned down and put his hands on his knees. With a look of memory, he said: "when I was young, I always admired my father. I always felt that he was the idol in my heart. I once looked forward to becoming a Navy like him when I grew up... But about 14 years ago, All of a sudden, everything changed. "

    "I still remember that day, when I was the only one in the family, my father suddenly ran back. He was supposed to be on duty, but at that time, he ran into the door of the family in a panic. He didn''t have time to say anything about it, so he hugged me and took me away from home!" "And as soon as he got out of the Navy, he took me into a boat and ran away from Marlin Fando," Drake recalled with a grim look

    "I don''t know what happened at that time. I only know that my father took me to flee in a panic..." Drake said, "he didn''t explain to me at all. He took me away from the Navy headquarters and became a pirate at sea."

    "He gathered a group of people and took me to live a life of robbery and murder... I hate this kind of life, but what I hate more is his abnormal attitude towards me! Because since that day, he has been drinking a lot, and every time he gets drunk, he beats me to vent his anger... "

    Ian listened in silence and did not speak.

    "I don''t know what happened to him, which led him to be like this. Before that, he was a mild tempered man, but since he defected, he was just like a different man. He was greedy, rough and just like a real pirate!" Drake bowed his head and gritted his teeth: "at that time, I was 18 years old, so these pictures clearly remembered, and the longing and worship for him gradually became disgust, thinking about how to escape his control, but he looked after me very strictly, so I never had the chance."

    "Until a year later, things turned around!" Drake said: "by chance, when my father and his men were robbing a village, they unexpectedly found a demon fruit. It was a heart-shaped demon fruit. It was very strange. At that time, my father didn''t know what kind of ability this demon fruit was, and he planned to reward it to his powerful men."

    "But just before he did it, a mysterious figure came to him!" Drake recalled: "it was a guy wearing a mask. At that time, I didn''t know who he was, but now in retrospect, it should be CP0 people. Only they would hide their heads and act in masks... I don''t know how they got the news so quickly. After he found my father, he expressed his willingness to represent the Navy, Buy the devil''s fruit from your father. "

    "My father was very angry at that time, but CP0 people offered a huge price he couldn''t refuse, five billion Bailey!" "My father was surprised. I could see that he hated trading with the Navy, but the huge amount of money defeated his reason. He agreed to the deal," Drake said with a sneer

    Hearing this, Ian also understood that this fruit is the fruit of surgery. This is the transaction of fruits of surgery in that year! An intersection of Drake''s and Luo''s fates

    "Originally, my father planned to get huge wealth after completing this transaction, but it was unexpected! Before the transaction, Don Quixote was attacked by the station, and then the Tang cliplad group appeared. Their father was killed by them, and the devil''s fruit was also taken away by them. Ian shakes his head to himself. The devil''s fruit was not robbed by dorflamenco, but by rohinandi and eaten by teranan... Dorflamenco is obviously a backer. Drake then said: "the Pirate Group of dorflemingo defeated his father''s group, burning, killing and looting on the island. But I don''t know why the Navy suddenly appeared at this time. Maybe general ahe, who had been chasing dorflemingo at that time, found out their action... In short, it was because of the sudden appearance of the Navy that I was saved, Dorflamenco sealed off the whole island with a kind of sharp line. I was just separated from the outside and escaped, so I ran to the seaside and asked the Navy for help. " It is not that Don Quixote has been chasing Furlong Ming Go, but the incident is basically a trap. The Navy uses many Furlong Ming Go''s mind to snatch the fruit of operation, and intends to ambush and kill the Tang Ji Ru de Hai Qi group. But Ian also does not plan to explain to Drake the Rosie Nandy''s undercover status. Only Luo and the two warring States parties are aware of these secrets. It''s not what Ian can know. It will cause Drake''s doubts¡° The Navy took me away from the island, and I was finally able to escape from my father! " Drake some lonely tunnel: "and the Navy does not know my identity, they think I''m just a survivor of the island village, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the Navy, I dare not report the name of barerus, for fear that they associate with my father, I changed my name, lied that my name is Drake, and successfully joined the Navy."¡° I heard later that all the people on the island were killed by the people of dorflamenco, so no one knew my real identity, so I stayed in the Navy under the name of Drake all the time! " Drake said: "at the beginning, I was very happy. I felt lucky not only to escape from my father, but also to join the Navy. However, after a long time and calming down, I gradually became suspicious of my father''s defection and becoming a pirate."¡° I quietly began to secretly inquire about my father''s information. Because my ability to produce fruits in the animal family is very rare, it also attracted the attention of the senior management. As a result, my official career rose faster. With the continuous improvement of my status, I gradually found some clues... "Drake took a deep breath and said," then I was surprised to find that my father, It was in the Navy science force When Ian heard this, he was a little surprised and asked, "so you tried to join the Navy science force?"¡° Yes Drake nodded: "a lot of my father''s information has been destroyed, as if he had never been such a person, but I still found some clues, so in order to find out why my father defected in those years, I tried to find a way to transfer to the Naval Science forces."¡° At that time, the Naval Science forces were also very interested in my ancient fruit planting ability, so after I was promoted to major general, I sent a letter to ask me to do some research in the past... "Drake gave a wry smile and said," I was very lucky at that time, and I felt like I could do what I wanted, but now I think about it, I would rather not be so lucky. "¡° What on earth do you see in the Naval Science force? " Ian asked, he understood that Drake might have to tell a very amazing truth... 89

 Chapter 600

    Hearing Ian''s questioning, Drake didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he pointed to the X-shaped eye mask on his eyes, and then said, "at that time, it should have been four years ago. I was 25 or 26 years old, and my face became more and more like my father. I realized this, in order to prevent some people who had met my father from recognizing me, So I put on this blindfold to cover my face as much as possible. "

    "No one doubted me, so I finally passed the examination and joined the Navy science force. The day after receiving the transfer order, a ship came to pick me up and took me to punk hassad island..."

    As a result, before he finished speaking, Ian''s eyes widened and suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute! You just said, "punk hasad!"

    Drake wondered why Ian had such a big reaction, but nodded to confirm, "yes, it''s punk hassad. What''s the matter?"

    Ian also found that his reaction was a little big, but he soon found an excuse and asked, "I heard that the island was not destroyed by a terrible accident?"

    "By the time I got there, punk hassad''s accident had not yet happened!" "At that time, punk hassad was still the main research base of the Naval Science force, because there, I saw Dr. bergabank," Drake said

    Yi An''s pupil shrinks, hastens to pursue to ask a way: "bejiabank!? The genius scientist? What kind of person is he? "

    "Well?" Drake was a little strange and asked, "how can you be so interested in him?"

    Ian waved his hand and said: "you may not know that there is a scientist in my Pirate Group, and he used to be a colleague of bergabank, but I just heard him say that he has not seen the real bergabank, so I am very curious."

    "I see. No wonder you can control the pacifists in your hands..." Drake understood it, thought about it, and described: "Dr. Becker is 40 or 50 years old, but I don''t know why. He looks a little old. Maybe all mental workers are like this. His head is a little big, I like to wear a striped plaid shirt under my research clothes... But generally speaking, I think he is a very gentle person, not like the crazy scientist in my impression. On the contrary, another scientist named M. Caesar Courant in the research institute makes me feel very uncomfortable... "

    Ian sighed. Damn, it was Caesar... At that time, he should have been doing research with bergabank.

    "My job in the scientific forces is to be responsible for security!" "It''s a job that can move around," Drake said, "so in half a year after joining the Navy science force, I''ve almost figured out what punk hassad is studying."

    "The pacifist plan, right?" Asked Ian.

    "Yes Drake nodded: "when I joined, Dr. bergabank''s pacifist program had already made substantial progress, but this is not what I want to know. My father''s time in the Navy science force at that time had to be pushed forward for many years, so I began to try my best to find some information about punk hassad before."

    At this point, Drake could not help clenching his fists. He said angrily and uneasily: "then, I found a very amazing thing. About 20 years ago, there was a huge accident in punk hassad!"

    "More than 20 years ago!" Ian frowned and asked, "what was the accident?"

    "An experimental body escaped from punk hassad, and this experimental body destroyed most of the research facilities on the island at that time, and also took away some research materials..." Drake said: "punk hassad was almost destroyed at that time, and the facilities now are rebuilt after that accident."

    "Experimental body? What kind of experimental body is it? " Ian suddenly had a hunch.

    Drake took a deep look at Ian and finally said, "it''s Kato! That is today''s four emperors, kaiduo! He used to be an experiment of punk hassad! "

    Lie... Lie trough!!

    Although Ian had some premonition before, when he really listened to Drake, he was still shocked.

    Dad once said that he always thought that CADO was not a natural born human, so he was called "the strongest creature". Before, Ian once suspected that CADO might be a reformer Like Frankie, but now it seems that it''s not like what Drake said.

    Because Drake was talking about more than 20 years ago. By calculation, maybe it was before the death of Roger the pirate king. At that time, I''m afraid the pacifist plan had not started yet?

    "What''s going on?" Ian frowned and asked Drake, "you don''t want to lose your appetite. Let''s finish it all at once."

    Drake nodded his head and said, "in fact, I don''t quite understand why kador became an experimental body. I just speculated from scattered data. It seems that the research on kador''s experimental body has been started earlier. It was a top secret research project of the world government at that time, but it seems that the progress of this research has not been very smooth, Until... Until Dr. bergabank''s Institute discovered the "lineage factor", the world government immediately ordered the navy to arrest him, shut down his Institute, and bribed his research team to transfer Dr. bergabank to punk hassad and let him take over the research project... "

    No wonder the world government and Navy reacted so quickly from varudo''s original description. You know, if the Navy and the world government had not known something about the discovery of the blood factor, how could they have realized the significance of the discovery? In other words, long before bergabank joined the Naval Science force, the world government and Navy were actually studying life bodies... "What on earth are they studying on KEDO?" Ian asked Drake suspiciously¡° I don''t know! " Drake shook his head and said, "I just know that there were many special races on punk hassad island at that time. It seems that the Naval Science forces carried out experiments based on these races... By the way, I remember that one of them was a very big giant, just like your little oz on the battlefield at that time, It may also be a biological sample, but when I was in punk hassad at that time, the giant died long ago. Up to now, there are still his bones on punk hassad island. You can see them now. "¡° Like Ozzie the devil! " Ian couldn''t help but stare: "that is to say, if Kato is the last experimental body, then he really has demon blood?" Ian knows that the so-called demons are not a race. Oz is actually one of the giants, but his body is much bigger than other giants. The word "demons" only describes his evil behavior. Hearing Ian mention this point, Drake suddenly understood it, patted his thigh and said: "that''s right! It must be so. No wonder when I saw Kato on the live video, I thought where the diagonal on his head had been. It was in punk hassad! There are similar horns on the huge demon corpse! By the way, I remember that in the research base of punk hassad, there are many entrance signs, all of which are a skeleton pattern with curved corners, which is a bit similar to the pattern of Kaido''s pirate flag... "It seems right, Kaido is indeed the experimental object on punk hassad island. No wonder father white beard once said that before that, I''ve never heard of the story of kador. He suddenly appeared after the death of Roger the pirate king, and he became one of the four emperors by virtue of his powerful power. Mom, I finally know the origin of this guy... Ian touched his chin, calculated the time, and said, "that is to say, the unknown research project of the world government started long before bergabank became the first scientist in the Navy. It was only after bergabank joined in that it was finally completed?"¡° That''s true, but there''s something wrong! " Drake said, "because in the end, the experiment seems to have failed!"¡° Yeah Ian frowned, and suddenly thought of the huge vitality group that was pulled out of Kato. He seemed to understand it. If the world government''s research on Kato is about immortality and eternal life, Kato''s life span of more than 500 years is really a failure¡° Kato finally ran away Drake said: "no one knows how the accident happened. Although the research base was destroyed by KEDO, Dr. bergabank did not have a problem. After the accident, he seemed to persuade the world government to give up the research and start to study the demonic effect and human transformation..."

 Chapter 601

    Ian nodded. It''s true that the research on the devil fruit and the application of technologies such as the hailou stone have only appeared in the navy in recent years. If bergabank had studied these things at the beginning, it might have appeared earlier.

    This also indirectly proves that the research started by Beck has another direction. Drake did not lie on this point, and he could not make up such a lie.

    "Since you work as a security guard in the research base, you must have contacted Beck. Do you think he is voluntarily studying these things?" Ian asked Drake.

    "No!" Drake said with certainty: "I did come into contact with bergabank alone several times, and he was very happy with the research on the devil fruit stone. However, when I tentatively mentioned the accident of that year, I found that bergabank was not willing to talk more. I can feel that he was not upset about the failure of the accident test, But instinctively disgusted with that kind of human experiment! "

    Drake explained to Ian: "you may not know that there is a huge freezer in the research base of punk hassad, where there are a considerable number of corpses. These corpses are found in all races. From their appearance, some are prisoners in prison clothes, some are slaves in collars, and the number is thousands of..."

    At this point, Drake seemed to recall what he saw at that time. He said with a little shudder, "every one of these corpses has a terrible face. I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I first saw them, I was scared to fall down."

    Ian asked him, "these frozen bodies may have something to do with KEDO''s experiment?"

    "Nine times out of ten!" Drake nodded: "Dr. Becker has never been willing to get close to that freezer. He has listed it as a forbidden area and no one is allowed to get close to it. However, the scientist named Caesar doesn''t listen at all. I have seen him come out of that freezer several times..."

    Ian understood that from the various signs described by Drake, Dr. Becker was actually opposed to this kind of human experiment. Even Ian speculated that he might have to stay in the Naval Science force as a last resort.

    No matter how well he was treated by the Navy and the world government, he was given such titles as "the first naval scientist" or "a genius who has surpassed mankind for 500 years", which can not erase the fact that bergabank was taken away by the Navy at the beginning!

    Varudo and gazhi, both of whom were former colleagues of bergabank in the same Research Institute, fled when the Navy declared their research illegal and raided their research institute. Only bergabank was arrested. It can be seen that the attention of the Navy and the world government at that time was all on him.

    Combined with these clues, Ian thinks that beltwalke may be in a very delicate state. Although this gifted scientist is publicized as a treasure of human beings by the world government, in fact, he has never been exposed to the world. Can this be interpreted as that he is actually under house arrest by the Navy and the world government?

    In Ian''s view, even if the Navy and the world government have enough financial resources to provide materials and research funds for bergabank to do research, people are yearning for freedom, and people as smart as bergabank are not willing to be under house arrest.

    Ian suspects that kador''s human experiment failed and he escaped. Maybe it was bergabank who deliberately did it. He is afraid that in this way, he would vent his dissatisfaction with being imprisoned. After all, as the discoverer of blood factor, bergabank personally presided over the research and failed. This kind of probability... It''s a little unbelievable to say it

    However, since he opposed such immoral human experiments, why did he start the pacifist program again later? Even if Uncle Xiong volunteered to provide him with his body as experimental material, if Beck really hated it, he could refuse it

    There are too many questions in this. Uncle Xiong, a senior cadre of the revolutionary army and a qiwuhai, would voluntarily give up his consciousness of life to cooperate with the research of bergabank, which is illogical. Therefore, Ian is willing to believe that bergabank did it on purpose, what agreement he may have reached with uncle Xiong, and what he is secretly planning

    Determined, Ian asked Drake, "what happened next?"

    "You can imagine how shocked I was when I learned that the four emperors of Kaido were created by the Naval Science forces." Drake said: "I even doubt that there is any private agreement between Kato and the world government, because in my impression, Kato, a lunatic with a tendency of self destruction, has never been attacked by the Navy..."

    Although Ian only learned from Drake''s words about kador as an experimental body, he also understood that the process of this kind of human biochemical test has never been linked with gentleness. We can imagine what kind of torture kador suffered in punk hassad.

    A person''s personality is often related to his experience. A person like dorfmingo was reduced from a high-ranking Tianlong man to a mortal, almost burned to death, and even killed his father and brother. This experience led to his personality distortion. Similarly, Kato was not subjected to inhuman treatment during the experiment, He not only likes to commit suicide, but also claims that he wants to lead the world to fight a huge war and destroy the boring world

    And such a madman who wants to destroy the world is actually created by the world government and Navy... Ian understands Drake''s shock after he announced the truth. Not to mention him, Ian also has a feeling of lingering fear. Fortunately, when Beck was defeated, if he really succeeded, what kind of existence would Kato be¡° I think my father might have been like me in those years. It was because he discovered these amazing truths in the Navy science force that he suddenly changed his temperament and defected from the navy to be a pirate! " Drake sighed: "when I realized that, I found that I didn''t hate my father any more. He was such an honest Navy, and I could understand his mood after the collapse of his faith."¡° And the funny thing is, I''m on the same path as my father! " Drake said with a twinkle in his eyes: "I always feel that there may be a bigger secret hidden in the world government''s experimental plan for KEDO, so during my stay on the island, I have been trying to find a way to have a deeper understanding of the plan. However, when I learned the code number of the plan in a incomplete document, it was discovered!"¡° Code? Kato''s experiment also has a code name? " Ian asked¡° yes! The code name of this plan is RT plan! " Drake said: "I don''t understand what this code means, but at this time, my spying behavior has attracted the attention of CP0, which makes me realize that it''s not good. I can only find a way to cause an accident on the island and escape from ponckhassad during the riot!"¡° From the moment I fled, I knew that I would never go back to the Navy! " Drake said calmly: "I thought that prying into such a big secret would lead to my death, but what I didn''t expect was that after I escaped, there were not many navies chasing me..." "what''s the matter?" Ian asked doubtfully, "if I am a high-level government in the world and know your behavior, I will definitely make you disappear forever!"¡° That''s true Drake nodded: "I didn''t understand it at that time, but after a long time, I felt as if I had gradually understood that it was also to investigate the secrets, but there were also different behaviors. Investigating the RT plan of that year would definitely bring me great trouble, but if it was to investigate other trivial secrets, then I would be able to escape."¡° What do you mean, someone inside the Naval Science force has covered up the secret you''re looking for? "¡° That''s the only explanation! " Drake nodded: "when the Navy came to hunt me, the highest rank was only lieutenant general. And after I ran away, they did not chase me endlessly, but quickly returned... However, when I met the Yellow ape on shambaldi Island, he once said to me:" the more you know, the more hopeless you are "... So I doubt it, What might have been discovered inside the navy in the end... "

 Chapter 602

    The supernovae that Ian saved on shambaldi Island, together with Luffy and Solon, are actually seven people.

    Rowe and urkie joined their own pirate group, but Hawkins, Drake and Haiming, the scrapers, finally left.

    At that time, Ian didn''t think there was anything. Although these supernovae had potential, Ian didn''t think that he could bring them all together, so Drake and they left, and Ian didn''t think much about it.

    But who would know that Drake had such a huge secret hidden in him?

    If it wasn''t for the chance to save him again here, plus the huge vitality from Kato when he met Kato in the previous war, and let Drake have a demand for himself, maybe Drake would keep his secret all the time, and would never mention it to himself

    This group of supernova pirates, known as the "worst of times", are not fuel-efficient.

    "So..." Ian breathed a sigh and asked Drake, "do you want to take back Kato''s life light group from me, and then take it back to him, so as to win his trust and join the Pirate Group?"

    "Well, it is!" Drake nodded: "because of Kato, my father and I have changed from navy to pirate, and life has changed since then. If we don''t know what Kato''s experiment was, I won''t be reconciled. Whether it''s him or the world government, I have to understand the truth of that year! And if I want to understand the truth, I have to get close to Kato! "

    However, Ian shook his head and said, "I understand what you think, but have you ever thought about it? Even if you take back Kato''s life, how can you explain it to him? Kato is crazy, but he is not retarded. How can you get this from me? Moreover, he and I are hostile now. If you have a relationship with me, aren''t you afraid that he will kill you at the moment when you bring back his light of life? "

    "So... What about that?" Drake frowned and said, in fact, when he saw Ian at the beginning, his brain came up with this way to approach kador. But now when he heard what Ian said, he realized that he might think too simply. Kador''s brain circuit was different from that of ordinary people.

    "The light of KEDO''s life is really with me!" As he spoke, Ian took out the light ball.

    Originally, Ian wanted to use it for white beard, but white beard didn''t want to accept it, so Ian had to store it first. After the war, in white beard''s base camp, Ian wanted to use it for other people, but when he tried it on Luffy, Ian found that he thought too much about it, and he took life power from others, Ian can''t give it to anyone else!

    Only Ian and the victim can touch the light. Other people will reach for it and pass it directly.

    In other words, Ian''s power of life is only used for two purposes, one is to destroy, the other is to return. It seems that in the big snake''s card, this skill is still defined as a pure damage skill. He can''t give it to other people to continue his life like BigMom.

    Although this result is a pity, Yi''an can also make sense. In fact, the skill of soul pulling is already very bad. It completely ignores the opponent''s defense ability and directly takes the opponent''s vitality. Once it is destroyed, it will immediately cause heavy damage to the enemy, especially when an enemy can use the skill of soul pulling more than once, This is equal to that even a guy like kaijitian, as long as he is given the chance to get close to Ian, he will be able to capture his life continuously.

    He can''t give others another life, so Ian still saved his life and gave it back to Kato. That''s no need to think about it at all. However, Ian didn''t crush it directly either. He thought that if he had to confront Kato again, he would crush it in front of this guy and take advantage of Kato''s wounds to make it easier to do this guy

    In order to dispel Drake''s idea, Ian throws the light ball at Drake. Drake is in a hurry to catch it. However, the light ball passes through his palm and makes him catch a blank!

    "See?" Yi An took the light group back and said, "even if I give it to you, you can''t carry it. How can you take it back?"

    Drake''s face was depressed. He didn''t expect that there were such restrictions.

    "But don''t worry, either!" Ian said: "in fact, there are many ways for you to get close to Kato. Your reward is as high as 220 million Bailey, and you are also a demon fruit power person of ancient animal species. Kato likes to collect talents of animal species like you... Of course, if you go to him directly, he may be on guard against you, The best way is to attack his Pirate Group. If you can attract kaiduo to fight against you, he may give you a chance to join the hundred beasts Pirate Group after you are defeated... "

    "To be accepted by him?" Drake said with a wry smile: "it seems that this is the only way. In fact, before I met you, that''s the idea that I played..."

    "It''s not a bad thing to meet me!" Ian said with a smile: "if you need any help in the future, you can contact my dragon Hunter Pirate Group. In fact, I''m curious about the so-called truth..." Ian didn''t say anything. He remembered that he was in the hands of Keduo, There''s also a red historical text stone... Maybe we can use Drake''s joining the group to make an article or something in the future... Now Ian is a little lucky that he used to shoot thunder in the air to kill the pursuers of the group. Otherwise, if Ian showed up and was seen by the other party, he saved Drake, Drake may not be able to operate in the back. After leaving Drake a personal phone number, Ian gets up and leaves. The Pirates of Drake''s Pirate Group don''t know what their captain and Ian have talked about. However, they are not afraid that Drake and Drake will be both prosperous and harmful. They are not afraid that they will disclose their meeting to Kato today. So Ian gives them a casual look and flies to the sky. Drake watched Ian''s figure fly to the clouds in the sky, and then one of the pirates was frightened and said, "I heard that the Dragon hunters had an empty island as a base. It seems that it''s true... We''re really lucky to meet this adult here. If he didn''t show up, we would be very embarrassed..." other pirates nodded and agreed: "yes, It''s a good thing that our captain and he are friends¡° However, I don''t know whether the appearance of this adult is a good thing or a bad thing... "A pirate said:" the strength of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is close to the four emperors now, but the territory of the new world has already been divided by the four emperors. Moreover, the concept of four emperors has existed for so many years, and people are used to having four emperors on the sea, If there is a fifth one... "" the interests of the other four emperors are bound to be touched... "Another pirate said:" if Yi''an does not expand his power, it may be OK, but once he expands, it will immediately cause hostility... "" no A pirate retorted: "he has a good friendship with the white beard Pirate Group..." "it''s right to have a good friendship with the white beard Pirate Group, but what about the other four emperors?" Some people argue: "at least bigom and KEDO can''t watch him rise?" At this time, Drake suddenly said: "well, don''t say any more. These things are too far away from us. Let''s set sail now!" Having said that, Drake understood that what his men were discussing was true. Although the white bearded Pirate Group won the war with the Navy and did not break the balance of the four emperors, the emergence of Ian had hidden dangers in the sea. He no longer has the title of qiwuhai, and his current identity is just a pirate, but this awkward position will not last long. Maybe Yi''an hasn''t realized this yet, but many people have seen it clearly. No matter how Yi''an and his dragon Hunter pirate group choose to defeat a fourth emperor to replace him, or become the fifth emperor, it will cause great turbulence in the new world... This is not based on his will

 Chapter 603

    When Ian returned to the empty Island, he told the story of his meeting with Drake, and revealed a little about what he talked about with Drake, everyone was surprised.

    Luo, in particular, when he heard Ian talk about Drake''s father''s trading of surgical fruits in those years, he immediately realized that Drake had indirectly saved him in those years.

    And now in Ian''s Pirate Group, baby-5 was also a participant in that incident. She was responsible for riding on the buffalo and eavesdropping on the Navy''s phone in the sky. However, at that time, she didn''t know that Drake was the boy rescued by the Navy. She always thought Rowe was the one rescued by the Navy.

    "Really, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky that year!" Baby-5 with a cigarette in his mouth, right.

    As a result, Luo Yan was murderous and gave her a gloomy stare, which immediately scared baby-5 to hide behind Tenghu.

    When she was a child, baby-5 was very afraid of Luo when she was still in the dorflamenco Pirate Group. Although both of them have grown up now, she can''t help being scared when she sees Luo''s eyes.

    Sugar stood beside Tenghu, holding a large pot of grapes in her hand, and eating them one by one on her fingers. She joined the Pirate Group of dorflamenco in the later stage. She didn''t know what happened to them when they were young, so she gave them a strange look, but soon turned away and began to chat with the walnut nearby.

    Two little girls with Laurie''s appearance actually became good friends. Together, they look really cute

    "It''s strange..." after listening to Ian''s story, Robin pulled the brim of her cowboy hat and said: "according to the information available, it is speculated that the world government''s experiment on KEDO is likely to be the appearance of bringing together the blood factors of many races... But what''s the significance of doing so?"

    "..." klocdal had a playful expression on his face, and he seemed to be thinking about something with his cigar in his mouth. Seeing his expression, Ian asked him, "Lao Sha, have you found something?"

    "Said don''t call me that!" Klocdal glared at Ian, but still said, "do you remember dorfermingo and moonlight molya who suddenly disappeared on the battlefield?"

    "Of course, haven''t we analyzed it afterwards? That guy, dorflamenco, must have been brought by him Ian nodded.

    "Dorfermingo sneaked away after Kato appeared, instead of joining hands with Kato to attack us or the Navy!" "Although he was found by the Navy, you should be able to find that he never took the initiative to attack us on the battlefield, and he left first before the Navy left afterwards. What does that mean?"

    "Maybe he had seen the defeat of the Navy, so he left early?" Konanayi said.

    "No, on the contrary, I think that dorflemingo came to the battlefield for another purpose." Kroddahl shook his head and said, "don''t forget, moonlight molya has been staying with dorflemingo, but afterwards we only found a ragged shirt and a pool of blood of moonlight molya, but molya himself is missing. Does this mean that something happened between dorflemingo and molya?"

    "Haven''t we analyzed it already? Dorflamenco may be fighting with molya!" Lei Jiu hugged her hands and said: "although no one saw it, it''s very possible!"

    Klocdal grinned and said, "then have you ever thought about why do you want to fight molya? Is it out of his own will, or is it directed? "

    "No way, boss! Who can direct Domenico? " Mr 1 said at this time.

    "Who said that, at least the world government can!" Klocdal sneered: "the relationship between dorflamenco and Tianlong people is extraordinary. Even if he loses his status as qiwuhai, the world government may be able to reach some agreements with him, such as letting him kill moonlight molya on the battlefield..."

    "Molya is qiwuhai. Isn''t that tantamount to self destruction?" Rattan tiger frowned and asked.

    "But what if Moria''s existence poses a threat to the world government?" Krocdal said: "I was puzzled before, but if the immortal body of KEDO really comes from the experimental plan of the world government, then things will suddenly come to light... Have you ever thought that the shadow fruit ability of moonlight Moria seems to be able to achieve this effect! Although these two kinds of immortality have different meanings, if we want to find the common ground between them, there are still some... "

    When krokdar said this, everyone was shocked and silent.

    Indeed, this kind of analysis made by kroddahl may be true!

    In particular, Ian, in his memory, Alfred Domingo once mentioned that the immortal operation of the fruits of the operation seems to be the key to obtain the "national treasure" of the Tianlong people

    If the operation of immortality is regarded as the eternal vitality, then the powerful vitality of Cato and the ability of moonlight Moria shadow fruit to create undead zombies seem to be connected together.

    Among Ian''s conjectures, he always thinks that the national treasure of the Tianlong people may be related to the ancient weapon Uranus. If he guesses that the eternal life brought by the operation can control Uranus, what does the world government want to do when it studies such an experimental body as KEDO in punk hassad? Do they want to create an "artificial king"? The question is, if the Tianlong people also know about this experimental plan, does it mean that there is something wrong with the original King Uranus of ancient weapons, so we can only ask the world government to carry out research projects and seek artificial ways to solve it? In addition, if the Tianlong people don''t know about this experimental plan, that is to say, the world government is secretly carrying out it without the knowledge of the Tianlong people, then it will be more fun... Does this mean that the world government intends to secretly seize the power of the Tianlong people? The world government can''t stand the Tianlong people riding on their heads. They are regarded as the puppets of the Tianlong people, so they want to get rid of the Tianlong people and work alone? Is there a py trade between the two, or is the boat of their friendship in danger of capsizing? No matter what kind of situation, Ian felt that it would be interesting... He shook his head, clapped his hands and said, "well, now we don''t have much to think about. We have too little information in our hands. It''s good to be able to speculate about some situations. There''s no need to rack our brains on this matter, I''ve left my contact information with Drake. No matter what he can find out, he will always say what he can tell me Everyone nodded and thought that Ian was right. Now there is too little information. It''s meaningless to continue to think. Just then, Zick came running this way and yelled, "Captain, here we are! You can see the great ship, the Gulan tezorro¡° Is that right? " With a smile and a wave of his hand, Ian said, "well, everyone is ready to parachute. After so long hard work, it''s finally time for a holiday!"¡° Woo Hoo All the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group can''t help cheering. Even Robin and Lei Jiu smile and clap their hands. Uncle Tenghu is even more excited. He has heard about tezorro''s gold gambling boat for a long time. For Tenghu, who is fond of gambling, he always wants to play on this gambling boat. Unfortunately, at the beginning, he was a poor uncle and could not go at all. But now it''s different. The Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has a large amount of gold to exchange. Once the gold is sold, it will make the whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group rich. At that time, they can enjoy themselves on the gambling boat. Soon, all the Dragon hunters and pirates had packed up the gold. There were five big bags, one for Sardinian, one for doroney and one for yaldi. The other two were also weightless by Tenghu and held by Zick. Seeing this, Ian thought, it''s good that he had not sent Bucky before, Let him take away the prisoners who are in the prison. Otherwise, Bucky would come to the sky island and see the gold. With his character as a money addict, he would not leave... I don''t know if that guy would be invited by the world government to become qiwuhai, but anyway, when the time comes, Bucky would be a pirate, Can also be regarded as his own hands under a small group of pirates... Did not think too much, Ian saw that everyone was ready, and hands have already taken the balloon, then waved his hand, high spirited voice: "go!" Then, as soon as the wings of fire opened, they took the lead to jump off the empty island. Behind him, all the Dragon hunters and pirates jumped down like dumplings, cheering and falling towards the huge ship on the sea

 Chapter 604

    Gulan tezorro, which means "great treasure", is probably the largest ship in the whole pirate world!

    Length and width are measured in kilometers. It''s a city floating on the sea, and it''s the largest entertainment city in the world.

    There is not only a huge playground comparable to shambaldi Island, but also a leading commercial street, a high-end hotel with luxury spa, a 24-hour food shop, a famous theater with world-class star performances, a wide golf course, a winding racetrack, artificial beaches and simulated wave swimming pools full of bikini beauties, And the most famous super casino in the world!

    It''s no exaggeration to say that you can find all the entertainment items in the world here!

    On the tezorro, there are not only well-dressed celebrities, but also Navy pirates, but also people chasing money dreams. In this golden city, the most popular and talked about stories are those of overnight wealth in casinos.

    The glittering city and the colorful life, don''t doubt, this city has such charm, attracting countless people from the sea to come here by all means.

    At this moment, a grand concert is going on in tezorro''s song and dance theater. Under the enchanting light, a beautiful singer is singing her famous song with her beautiful voice and voice. The theater which can accommodate tens of thousands of people is already full of people. These fans are cheering and crying in their songs, Shouting the singer''s name.

    "Karina!! Karina

    In the box on one side of the theater, the owner of the ship, or the owner of the city, tezorro, is sitting on the sofa with red wine on his legs, dressed in suits, and looking through the window at the crowd outside who are crazy about his singer.

    "Well! It''s really charming Tezorro has a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. This woman named Karina is the singer he just found recently. It seems that she will become the best money making tool in her hand

    When tezorro put down his wine glass, a tall and hot woman came over behind him. The woman was wearing a cool cheongsam and a pair of black ladies'' ceremonial gloves. Her chest showed a proud ravine. Her long legs were walking with her. She was very charming. She came behind tezorro and put her right hand on her waist, Standing in a slightly upturned position, he said to tezorro, "boss, that old woman is coming to the casino again!"

    "Tut!" Hearing these words, tezorro could not help but curl his mouth, and a look of depression appeared on his face. He said, "Damn, I shouldn''t have given her a sweet taste last time... She really took my place as an ATM?"

    "Now what?" The woman smiles and asks, "do you want to deal with her in the old way?"

    "Don''t hurry yet!" Tezorro waved his hand and said: "although the old woman is only a small role, her son is in a bit of trouble... In this way, let her win a million Bailey from the gambling house, and send her away first. But if she is insatiable, then Baccara, you can do it yourself, and let her know that not everyone can easily take my money with me!"

    "No problem!" Baccara nodded.

    Just as Baccara was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a telephone bug on the desk in front of tezorro suddenly rang.

    It''s not the sound of a phone, it''s the sound of an alarm!

    Tezorro was stunned, then picked up the microphone and asked: "security room, what''s the matter!? Why are there alarms? "

    On the other end of the phone, a security guard said in a flustered way: "boss, it''s an air defense alarm! There seems to be a large number of people approaching over the tezorro

    "Idiot! If someone comes near, call me down! " Tezorro said angrily, "it''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Do you want me to teach you how to do it?"

    It''s not easy to open a gambling boat in the sea where the pirates are rampant. There are always some people who are not afraid of death who will come up with the idea of this boat. Tezorro''s gambling boat has not known how many pirates have robbed since it was opened. Moreover, in recent years, the pirates have more and more means to get close to it, Some pretended that the gamblers came into the boat before they suddenly got into trouble. Some planned to make a surprise attack at the beginning. Tezorro had seen such attacks from the air several times.

    So after hearing the air defense alarm, tezorro''s first reaction was that another guy was coming

    "But... But, boss..." the security guard hesitated and said, "there are hundreds of people in this wave, and... The leader seems to be able to fly!"

    "Can you fly? Are animals capable of evil fruit? " Asked tezorro.

    "No... not really!" The security guard said, "boss, they are getting close to the ship. I''ll send you the image!"

    The next second, the eyes of a video phone bug in the private room suddenly shine, projecting two lights onto the screen in the corner, and then the picture comes out.

    That''s a picture taken by the security department through the same video phone bug, and specially focused on one of them.

    Tezorro didn''t pay much attention at first, but when he saw the bear earcap on the man''s head and the blazing wings of black flame behind him, he immediately took a breath of cold air!

    Huodi suddenly, tezorro stood up from the sofa.

    "How could it be him?" A month ago, the war between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group had just passed. This man with black flame wings behind him had long been known by people all over the world. How could tezorro not recognize him? So when the reaction comes to who the other party is, Rao Shi becomes a little nervous.

    "Yi''an, the black dragon of Qiwu sea!" Baccara was also surprised and said in a voice: "is the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group staring at us?"

    Tezorro didn''t speak, just observing the scene in the picture, judging the possible intention of Ian. No wonder the security department didn''t dare to attack casually. It''s estimated that they also recognized Ian.

    "No... it''s not very aggressive!" Tezorro quickly judged and yelled to the security department in the phone bug, "no one is allowed to make provocative behavior without my order!"

    "Yes... Yes!"

    After hanging up the phone, tezorro thought about it. He pulled his chest, straightened his appearance, picked up his crutch, and walked towards the door of the private room. At the same time, he said: "Baccara, take the welcome team with you and welcome me! It seems that a special guest has come to our casino

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the sky, while Ian was slowly descending with the crowd, he was also observing the huge boat. The tezoro gambling boat looked strange. There was a huge tunnel at the bow of the boat, which seemed to be the access for those ships who came to gamble. After passing through the tunnel, there was a huge Golden Port.

    But when they came down from the empty Island, they had no boat, so they could only land directly in the open city on the boat.

    As we get closer and closer, we can hear the loud music from the boat. The red, green, golden and colorful lights on the boat can almost dazzle people''s eyes. People who see this scene can''t help but look excited in their eyes. Luo''s men, Shaqi and Peijin, can''t help but whistle in the air.

    Ian was the first to land. The landing place was on the square of a commercial street. When he folded his wings and landed on the ground, people from all around looked at him suspiciously.

    But then, when the Dragon hunters landed one by one, the people around immediately took a breath of air.

    From the tattoos on Ian and saldin, they have judged what these people are. The flag of the pirate whose sword pierces the dragon head is owned by only one pirate group in the world!

    Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!

    After recognizing the logo of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, people also recognized some of the big men.

    Yi''an, the former black dragon of Qiwu sea, klocdal, the former sand crocodile of Qiwu sea, Teng huyixiao and ainilu, the three giants of dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and so on

    When it was found that the Dragon Hunter pirate group appeared here, but there was no intention to attack, people were relieved, but at the same time, they also hid away in awe and watched from a distance.

    Just as Ian and they were still turning their heads to observe the streets around them, it suddenly became dark at this time.

    Before everyone understood what had happened, several stage lights suddenly focused together and reflected a figure.

    In the light, tezorro walked slowly towards Ian and them, with handsome face and luxurious jewelry and suits. As soon as tezorro''s admirers saw him appear, they couldn''t help screaming and shouting his name.

    "It''s really a pretty bag..." Ian said.

    "I agree..." klocdal also looked at the appearance of tezorro.

    And tezorro, after coming to Ian, opened his arms and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, it''s really surprising. Look who''s here? Sir Ian, welcome to the tezorro

    As his voice fell, the lights around suddenly lit up, accompanied by countless flowers and scraps of paper, the two teams not only knew when the etiquette team came, but also appeared in front of the public. These beautiful women dressed like carnival costumes danced their colorful balls and welcomed the arrival of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    This is nimatoto''s VIP treatment

    "I''ve heard the name of the golden city for a long time. This time, I''ve brought all the people of the whole Pirate Group to see. Mr. tezorro is laughing!" he said

    "Where, where!" Tezorro laughed, and then, without disrespect, he said hello to the rattan tiger, krocdal and enilu, and said, "you come here, I am the master, and I will make you feel at home!"

    With that, he reached out and said to Ian, "please!" Ian is not polite either. He gives a look to Zick with the package in the back and asks them to follow him. Then, under tezorro''s leadership, he follows him

 Chapter 605

    Tezorro has a luxurious palace as the base camp in the Golden City, and Ian and his family are invited to this palace.

    Of course, not all of them, except for Ian and some of their leaders, were respectfully arranged by tezorro''s men to have a rest.

    Stepping on the thick and gorgeous carpet, Ian and his family entered tezorro''s reception room. In the golden and resplendent reception room, polite waiters and beautiful maids were on both sides to greet them. As soon as they came in, they bowed to say hello.

    Ian, klocdal and enilu don''t think it''s anything, but they embarrass uncle Tenghu. Where has he experienced such a battle before?

    You know, he used to go to casinos, but they were all mixed casinos. Tezorro is really too tall for him

    When these waiters bowed to say hello, Tenghu could not see it, but he could feel it. For a moment, he was a little at a loss. He didn''t know whether to respond.

    Fortunately, Lei Jiu and Robin smile at each other and walk on both sides of the rattan tiger. One takes his arm and leads him forward.

    Konanayi walks behind with walnuts in one hand and sugar in the other. Tezorro can''t help but twitch when he sees this scene. He thinks that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is really weird. The old man and the children have it, eh... And bears, two bears, one white, one black... Is it really a pirate group?

    "Sit down, everyone!" After arriving in the living room, tezorro sat down and clapped his hands.

    Soon, there were waiters and maids who came in and brought drinks to the crowd.

    But Ian''s glass of wine was brought by a beautiful woman in black. When she handed the glass to Ian, the woman even gave Ian a smile. Then when Ian caught the glass, her little finger gently hooked on the back of Ian''s hand

    Before Ian could react, she went back to tezorro and sat down beside him.

    Ian looked at the woman and then at tezorro. Tezorro understood and said, "this is Baccara, my Secretary!"

    Yi an suddenly felt that it was her, so she nodded to Barbara and said, "Hello! Nice to meet you

    Baccara squinted and said in a soft voice, "Lord Ian is really extraordinary. It''s nice to meet you."

    Ian didn''t hear Baccara''s flattery, but this time he came to the Golden City, in addition to looking for tezorro to sell his gold, he actually had another purpose, that is to meet Baccara, a person with good luck and fruit ability!

    In Ian''s impression, this woman''s fruit ability is just a bug. She can absorb the invisible luck into her own use. If she is absorbed, she will become extremely unlucky, and she will become the queen of luck. Even if she doesn''t do it herself, her opponent will kill herself in a series of small probability events

    The reason why Ian wants to meet this woman is to find out what her ability is and whether she can only absorb her own luck.

    If she can only absorb the luck by herself, and can''t transfer it to others, then there''s no way.

    But if the luck she absorbed can be transferred to others, then Ian will find a way to let her have a chance on herself!

    Mm-hmm, don''t get me wrong. The so-called "one shot" refers to asking her to transfer her luck. Because Ian is now at level 60, and the last card slot has been opened. Now he needs to draw a large number of cards and refresh the card store to select the cards suitable for his use in the huge card library. If Baccara''s luck fruit helps him, Yi''an will be able to cross Africa and realize the dream of the European emperor!

    Every African has a European dream, doesn''t he?

    Of course, the premise is that Ian''s conjecture is true, so he also plans to contact this woman in the next time to find out her ability.

    At this time, tezorro also spoke and said: "Mr. Ian, I didn''t expect that you would come to my golden city. During the war between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group, you and your dragon Hunter pirate group were in the limelight. Now you are a famous person in the new world. People are wondering when you will become the fourth Emperor..."

    "Hey, it''s very easy to be the fourth emperor!" In the face of this guy''s flattery, Ian was not afraid at all, and said with a smile: "as long as you rob your golden city, it''s a matter of minutes to become the fourth emperor!"

    Tezorro, Baccara, and the surrounding tezorro''s men were stunned when they heard Ian''s words!

    Hello, Hello! He can''t be serious!?

    Especially tezorro, he suddenly thought of the world''s conjecture about the fruit ability of Ian krypton, and suddenly it was chilly!

    I''ve beeped the dog. It seems that it''s really possible

    Ian turned into the king of silence for a moment. As soon as this sentence came out, tezorro didn''t even know how to answer the topic. For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing.

    Fortunately, at this time, Lei Jiu chuckled, pushed Ian and said, "well, don''t be kidding. Let''s get down to business! Robin conanay and I still want to go shopping! "¡° Ha ha, you''re kidding! You''re kidding Ian also laughed and said, "I''m so easy-going because I''m so serious."¡° Aha, it''s a joke Baccara finally recovered, pretending to pat the turbulent chest, said: "Lord Ian, you really scared me!" Although tezorro was smiling on his face, he was scolding MMP in his heart! Son of a bitch, can you talk? Can we have a good chat!? Ian didn''t want to know what tezorro thought. He waved to Zick. Zick and doroni dragged the five huge packages. It can only be delayed because it''s too heavy. Tezorro was still wondering why Zick and doroni had already opened the package when the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group came here with such five tubbages as packages for running away from home! With a crash, the ground of the reception hall was immediately covered with countless gold and silver utensils! At this moment, if you want to use a word to describe it, it''s really like "blinding the eyes of titanium alloy dogs"... Baccara stood up, covered her red lips with her gloved hand, and let out a exclamation. The waiters and maids around her were almost so surprised that their chin fell to the ground! No one would have thought that among the five dirty packages on the ground, there were countless gold! Even tezorro was shocked at this time. Although the gold was less than one tenth of what he had collected, he did not expect that Ian would take out so much gold at once¡° This... This is Tezorro stood up, squatted down in front of these gold products, reached out his hand, picked up a gold clock and observed it carefully. A moment later, he turned his head and looked at Ian in surprise and said, "these gold are antiques!"!? And it looks like it was hundreds of years ago! "¡° How''s it going? " Yi An smiles to carry up wine cup to drink one mouthful, way: "good quality?"¡° More than good? " Tezorro tut tut to praise: "exquisite workmanship, priceless!"¡° How about selling it all to you? " Yi An said with a smile: "I heard that you are the name of the golden emperor, so I came all the way here!" Tezorro nodded, and he also responded. It seems that the reason why Ian is here is to sell this batch of gold. He is not really thinking about his own golden city. This is the best way. In fact, there are some pirates who find treasure here and sell it to him. Although gold and jewelry are valuable, they can''t be used as food after all. Bailey is the only one who can really buy things. At a glance, tezorro estimated the price of the gold in front of him. He was surprised to find that the value of the gold was probably more than 10 billion Bailey! No wonder Ian would come to find himself. In this world, I''m afraid only he can eat so much gold at one time. Tezorro sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group had found such a big treasure, and he didn''t know where they found it. It''s really lucky. But tezorro doesn''t know. At the moment, Eni Road, looking at the gold, is bleeding in his heart... MMP! Where is the treasure? These gold should have been his! As soon as we enter the Dragon hunting group, it is as deep as the sea. Not only the gold that should have belonged to us has been seized, but also our own Golden Ark has been expropriated. Who can I go to cry fo

 Chapter 606

    In fact, ainilu likes gold very much, because gold is a very good conductor. Ainilu can freely turn into lightning and shuttle through gold.

    It''s like swimming in it. It''s a wonderful experience for a person with demon fruit ability.

    But like to like, enilu knows that he can only bid farewell to these gold, who let his boss is Ian now? No matter how much I like the feeling of swimming in gold, if ainilu dares to say to Ian that gold belongs to me, those who swim will be pulled out by Ian and then hanged up to fight

    "Give me an offer!" Ian said to tezorro, "this gold is sold to you. How much can you offer?"

    Tezorro thought about it, put up a finger with a gold ring, and said to Ian, "10 billion Bailey!"

    "Less!" Ian shook his head and said, "the valuation is over 10 billion. How can you give me the lowest number?"

    Tezorro laughed, went back to the sofa, sat down again, and said: "but don''t forget, now only I can eat your gold in one breath, so I say how much is how much!"

    "So awesome?" Ian put the glass on the table in front of him, made a crack, then looked at tezorro with a smile and said, "are you sure that''s the number?"

    "Er..." tezorro hesitated when he saw Ian''s expression.

    Indeed, with tezorro''s current status and the fact that it is his buyer''s market, he can say as much as he can, let alone 10 billion Baileys. Even if he lowers his price to 1 billion Baileys, there is no problem.

    But the problem is that this kind of price reduction depends on who

    Tezorro was very interesting. When he was young, he was a poor child. His father liked gambling very much, but he lost all his money and died of illness. After leaving home, tezorro had been a thief and a gambler, but he also went on his father''s way and lost all his money in gambling, They were sold into slavery.

    As a result, in the dealer''s shop, he met a girl, Stella. He fell in love with this girl, so in order to redeem this girl, he worked hard and tried to save enough money to return Stella''s freedom.

    But fate made a big joke on him here. Before he saved enough money, Stella was bought by the Tianlong people, and died soon under the torment of the Tianlong people!

    The angry tezorro rebelled against the Tianlong people, but he was subdued, became a slave again, and was taken to marjoria to start a miserable life.

    During his enslavement, he hated Tianlong people more and more, but he couldn''t escape.

    If it goes on like this, tezorro will probably die in the torment day and night, just like the other slaves of the dragon people. Fortunately, he happened to meet the incident of the liberation of slaves by the adventurer Fisher tiger. Like the original three sisters of boyahankuk, he took the opportunity to escape from the fire.

    But after escaping, tezorro''s thought has changed greatly. After marjoria saw the great power and life of the Tianlong people, tezorro felt that it was the power of money that made the Tianlong people above the world.

    So from then on, tezorro began to become obsessed with money. He wanted to become the richest man in the world in order to gain supreme power.

    Looking at his current achievements, it is obvious that he has also done so. He is known as the golden emperor in the world. He has great wealth, which brings great power. Everyone has to act according to his face. Even his gambling boat has become the "absolute right field" that even the navy can''t interfere in.

    The power of capital is indeed very powerful, which no one can deny. But who knows how much tezorro has paid in the process of accumulating wealth?

    For the sake of money, he completely forgot his own experience as a slave, and trampled on others'' personality and dignity again and again. Behind the glitz of the Golden City, there were many people who had lost their property and had to sell themselves as slaves to work for tezorro; For the sake of money, he made compromises again and again. Even tianlongren, the object he hated at the beginning, has now become a VIP in his casino, and can freely enter and leave here.

    Tezorro''s persistence in seeking money has made him lose his original backbone. He knows very well that his golden city can stand up by not offending those who shouldn''t

    The navy can''t be offended, so in his casino, we can often see many senior naval generals who come and go here. Because these naval generals seldom lose money here and enjoy themselves very much, they like to come here very much.

    Tianlong people can''t be offended, so tezorro will give them a huge amount of "Tianjin" every year in exchange for the recognition of his status by the world aristocracy and the world government.

    The four emperors can''t be offended either. Let alone BigMom and Baishou, even red hair and white beard, tezorro has a lot of filial piety every year, in exchange for no four emperors will attack him.

    Qiwuhai can''t be provoked either, so tezorro has always been cooperating with dorflemingo

    If you look carefully at the basis of such a set of chatzorro, you will find that it''s really sad for him. Obviously, he has good strength. Superman is capable and has home court advantage, but he only dares to give advice to those he can provoke.

    If you want to refer to the level of reward, it''s probably one billion Bailey who is stuck in Ian''s level. He dares to pretend to be forced in front of others, but if he goes up, he can only admit it!

    Of course, the contacts and interests he built up with money are really huge, and can''t be said to be useless. However, before Ian came here, he analyzed tezorro with his own memory, so from the beginning, Ian showed a little aggressive, because he was sure of tezorro, and he didn''t dare to provoke himself easily.

    This guy''s merchant habit is too heavy. During his time as a slave, he had already smoothed his backbone

    To tell you the truth, after analyzing his character, Ian felt a little ready to move. He wondered if he really robbed tezorro. If he could get the 500 billion Bailey''s fortune in this guy''s treasure house, he would be developed!

    african? What''s wrong with Africans? Haven''t you heard that there are also chiefs in charge of diamond mines among Africans!?

    However, after thinking about it, Ian still gave up the decision for the time being. The golden city named tezorro is too much involved. Many people have interests with him. Even if they have to do it, they have to choose a better time.

    The most important thing is that tezorro has quite powerful intelligence resources in his hands. Ian thinks that he may be able to make use of him.

    What''s more, he didn''t want to give himself a name where he went and blew it up... Ian went to marjoria, and marjoria blew it up! Ian went to push City prison. Push City prison blew up! If the golden city is also bombed, the name of "bomb an" will be real

    Sure enough, in the eyes of Ian''s fans, tezorro once again compromised and offered Ian a price of 12 billion Bailey.

    This price, which has been estimated by the Dragon hunters and pirates, is almost the real value of this batch of gold. Tezorro is honest enough to quote the normal market price.

    However, Ian is still not satisfied. It''s rare to have such a chance to rip off tezorro. How can he do without beating him hard? Even if it''s the gold sent to Tianlong people, it''s more than that, not to mention that Yi''an gave him back the gold.

    "20 billion!" Ian put up his scissors and shook his way.

    Don''t say tezorro was startled. Even Lei Jiu and Robin were also startled. Where on earth did Ian dare to say so much?

    "It''s impossible!" Tezorro gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not stupid!"

    However, Ian continued to shake his scissors hand slowly and said, "that''s 20 billion! I can guarantee that I will treat the Tianlong people in your golden city as invisible for the time being! "

    Once tezorro heard this, he was immediately killed by the general!

    In his Golden City Casino, there are always Tianlong people coming in and out. This is not news for a long time, but who is Ian? The leader of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! He was famous for killing Tianlong in marjoria! Most of the pirates under him are slaves of Tianlong people. Who can guarantee that they will do anything when they meet Tianlong people?

    If a world aristocrat dies in his golden city, he will not be able to get away with it at that time!

    "Done... Done!" Tezorro finally gritted his teeth and agreed to Ian''s terms: "I hope you do what you say!"

    Ian laughs. He laughs happily. Of course he can do it! Because even if they meet Tianlong people, it''s not Yi''an who is hiding from them, but they are hiding from Yi''an!

    He had already proved this when he became qiwuhai and came back to marjoria. Among the Tianlong people, the name of Ian, the "fire devil", is popular

    In other words, this condition is not a condition at all. I picked it up for nothing

    Luo and urki were shocked and looked at Ian foolishly. They did not expect that Ian really sold the gold at a premium of 20 billion yuan!

    Tezorro clapped his hands, and a strange guy with a big head jumped out of the ground with a pop. This product looks like a smiley face. It''s tezorro''s right-hand man, Mr. Tanaka, the guard and housekeeper, who can wear fruit.

    "Prepare for 20 billion!" Tezorro said this when he saw Tanaka.

    Tanaka was also startled by the number. He took a look at Ian, only to find that Ian was looking at him with great interest. Suddenly, he was thrilled. He bowed to tezorro and then disappeared through the floor.

    Before long, several black suit thugs with big arms and round waists came in one by one carrying large wooden boxes.

    The box opened and was full of big Bailey bills piled up neatly. Tezorro said, "each box is one billion Bailey. There are twenty boxes here. Do you want to confirm?"

    Ian waved his hand and said, "no, we''re going to play here for a while. If something goes wrong, we''ll call you at any time." On hearing this, tezorro cursed MMP in his heart again

 Chapter 607

    Under Tenghu''s weightlessness technique, twenty large wooden cases floated lightly. They were easily pushed by Zick and went out.

    Before leaving, Ian suddenly turned back to tezorro and said, "by the way, there''s something else to trouble you!"

    He took out some reward orders from his arms, but they were not the official reward orders of the Navy. He handed them to tezorro and said, "this is the reward order of the black beard Pirate Group. If you can, help me post it on your ship!"

    "It''s impossible!" Tezorro shook his head and said, "I never put up any reward orders here!"

    "It''s OK not to post it, but please spread it! Use your intelligence network and personal network to help me spread the reward order! " Ian said with a smile.

    Tezorro nodded, and when Ian left, he opened the reward order curiously.

    However, he was stunned.

    There is no amount marked on the reward orders of the black beard Pirate Group, but it says that anyone who provides information about the black beard Pirate Group, or who can get the head of the black beard Pirate Group, can make a modest request to Sihuang white beard!

    At the sight of this annotation, even tezorro himself was moved, but at the same time, he understood that this was the white beard Pirate Group''s pursuit order against black beard Tiki!

    Yes, under Ian''s persuasion, Dad finally gave up the old idea of "family affairs" and no longer held the idea that only the white bearded pirate group could deal with Tiki. Instead, he released the news of chasing and killing Tiki all over the world.

    After all, after a series of events, he also realized the danger of Tippy and didn''t want his sons to go after him.

    But in this way, it is the Blackbeard pirate group that is difficult!

    How much influence does a four emperor have? At this moment, it has been reflected that as long as white beard orders, there will be endless pirates in the world to find trouble for the black beard group. The strength of these pirates may not be very good, but they can deal with the black beard group everywhere and attack secretly! Poison! cheat! All the despicable means that can be thought of may be used against the Blackbeard Pirate Group!

    What Yi''an wants is to let them run away

    In addition, the Shanghai army has also increased the reward for the black beard Pirate Group. It can be said that the black beard Pirate Group has no place to live in the sea now!

    Because of Ian''s appearance, the Blackbeard Pirate Group is much weaker than in history. Not only did they not get promoted, but they didn''t even get the Superman shock fruit. So since the Blackbeard pirate group attacked Mary chiaya, these guys disappeared, although they didn''t know what they were planning, But what they are doing now is to use the ocean of people''s war to try to force these guys to appear.

    Ian said solemnly that tezorro had to sell him and white beard''s face. Anyway, he just spread the news, and there was no loss.

    After giving the reward order to Baccara, Baccara gave it to her, but when she left, she hesitated and said to tezorro: "boss, the 20 billion of dragon hunters and pirates..."

    Although he spent a lot of money on gold, tezorro had plenty of ways to get it back as long as he thought about it!

    If the Dragon hunters and pirates want to stay here for entertainment, they will have to spend or gamble. As long as they make a game, let alone 20 billion, even 100 billion, tezorro can get it back.

    Baccara''s luck fruit is tezorro''s trump card. Luck can''t be seen or touched. As long as you use Baccara to do something on the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, it''s hard for the other party to see through!

    This is the highest sense of "cheating"!

    In fact, at the beginning, tezorro thought the same way. Although he was cheated by Ian and got 20 billion yuan, tezorro will soon get it back intact. For him, this money is just left-handed and right-handed, and even he can make Ian and them owe a lot of debt in the gambling house. It depends on the time, which is to sell people to them, To erase the debt or to press them to do something for themselves is what tezorro means.

    Tezorro has tried this method repeatedly. Even some high-ranking naval and world government officials have been sold by him by this method. These people not only don''t doubt him, but also think tezorro is good, interesting and grateful to him

    Baccara now mentions this matter, just wants to ask tezorro whether he wants to do it by himself.

    However, tezorro thought about it, but decided to observe it first, because as far as he knew, about Ian''s character, it seemed that he was not very friendly, and he was not afraid of anything.

    Under normal circumstances, who dares to kill Tianlong people? Who dares to fight against the Navy prison in the case of qiwuhai?

    It''s just Ian!

    Therefore, tezorro can''t say well, if Ian loses all 20 billion, what will he do

    "Let''s see!" Tezorro finally said: "this time, you follow them, you can appropriately let them lose points in the casino, and then observe their reaction..." "got it Baccara nodded. Just about to leave, tezorro suddenly stopped him, touched her chin and said: "that old woman, you can find a way to arrange for her to meet with the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. It''s better to let that old man lose money in the hands of the Dragon hunting pirate group without any trace. Maybe we can send the old woman away with the help of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group!"¡° BOSS£¡ You are so bad Baccara giggled, then turned her head and left gracefully After leaving tezorro''s palace, a group of dragon hunters and pirates gathered around Ian. Looking at the twenty wooden boxes full of money, they felt dizzy. Robin covered his mouth with a smile and said to Ian, "if Miss Nami is here, you will be in trouble!" Konanayi also said with a smile: "I think if you can take a picture of the money and pass it on to Nami, she will come to you the next moment, even if she is at the end of the world..." "Hey, that''s a good idea!" Ian laughs and asks Zick to find a camera and take some pictures of the money. He''s going to use these photos to make Nami throw herself in his arms. He likes to see the little Nami whose eyes turn into Bailey symbols... Will her expression be very interesting when she sees these photos? After the photos were finished, Yi''an waved his hand and said: "well, everyone here has a share! 20 million per person, Bailey! Take it yourself! Then play what you want to play! We''re here on vacation this time! "¡° Wura! Captain! I love you so much The crowd cheered, and then couldn''t wait to go to the box to get the money. Because he got more money than expected, Yi''an''s plan was much more prosperous. The Dragon hunters, the red heart and the strange monks, together, had more than 180 people. Without blinking an eye, he threw out nearly four billion Bailey! Rao is so. He still has more than 16 billion yuan in his hand, so he can charge it 10 billion yuan first¡° Let''s go to the bar! " Luo asked urki, counting the bills in his hand¡° Good Wuerji agreed without thinking about it, grinning: "I''m going to a bar with a lot of beautiful women!" This product is nicknamed "broken precepts monk", which is not taboo in meat and vegetables¡° shopping! Buy clothes! " Konanayi held up the money and said to Lei Jiu and Robin, "come on, I can''t wait!"¡° We''re going, too! " Sugar and walnuts jump hand in hand and say, "we''re going to buy nice little bear clothes!" Uncle Tenghu laughed and said, "I heard you used to run a casino? How many are you going to play with me Klockdale didn''t care. He followed Tenghu in his overcoat. Aini Lu clung to the gold stick, felt his chin and thought about it. He thought that he should go to see the entertainment life of blue ocean people, so he turned away with the money. After a while, there was no one around him. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the system in his mind: "recharge 10 billion Bailey!" At the next moment, the money in the box in front of him suddenly lost more than half of his money, and corresponding to that, there was another explosion of diamonds left by Ian. Next, as long as the rest of the money is sent back to the empty island for preservation, you can find a place to start to draw cards and brush shops to prepare for your own strength. However, just at this time, there was a surprised voice behind Ian, saying: "ah! Fantastic! Lord Ian, is this your fruit power? " Turning around, Ian sees Baccara. At this time, she has changed her clothes and become more sexy. Ian smiles and Baccara comes. It seems that tezorro''s "tour guide" didn''t come as a surprise

 Chapter 608

    Baccara came forward with a charming smile, took Ian''s arm naturally, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ian, if the rest of the money is not easy to carry, you can change it into chips! Chips in the Golden City, but all the general Oh! Whether it''s eating, lodging or shopping, it can be replaced by chips. "

    Ian looked at Baccara''s hand quietly. After confirming that her hand was indeed wearing gloves, she said with a smile, "it''s better to change it into large chips for me. It will be easier to carry it."

    Baccara nodded, clapped his hands, and immediately several black suit men appeared to help Ian complete the chip exchange.

    In the end, Ian got a suitcase of chips, ranging from 100 million to 1 million.

    "Next, let me show you around the golden city. You are our VIP. I will treat you well!" Baccara smiles and puts her full chest on Ian''s arm.

    "Let''s go then!" Ian nodded, twisted the trunk with the other hand, and left with Bacara.

    Baccara first took Ian to the mall and convinced him to buy a suit of clothes first.

    Ian has always been wearing a long sleeveless windbreaker. In fact, the windbreaker originally had sleeves, but because Ian often used the black dragon wave, the sleeves could not be kept, so over time, he simply kept this kind of bare arm dress.

    But it''s undeniable that it''s difficult to keep clean during a long voyage on the sea. Ian is good. Baby-5 often helps him wash clothes, but if he washes too much, his clothes will naturally turn white and look old.

    So for Baccara''s proposal, Ian did not refuse.

    However, on the way to the commercial street, Baccara kept introducing the surrounding scenery to Ian, but Ian seemed a little absent-minded, which surprised Baccara. She didn''t know what she had done wrong.

    Where does she know that Ian is actually studying the card system in her mind.

    In the battle of the City prison and the battle of the new attwal, Ian''s level has finally reached level 60. In addition to unlocking the last card slot, Ian''s leading card has also unlocked the second exclusive treasure equipment slot.

    Moreover, the new system functions will also be opened, card sacrifice system online!

    The so-called card sacrifice system is relatively special. It means that after collecting all the 1-4 star cards in a series, you can open the "Li" state for any five-star red card in the series through sacrifice!

    What do you mean? In fact, Ian only understood it after carefully inquiring about the system. For example, Ian''s current eight gods card has been upgraded from a four-star card to a five-star red card. Then this card already has the conditions to open the "Li" state. As long as Ian collects all the cards in the system except the original five-star red card, Then you can open the "Li" state for the eight gods card by sacrificing these cards!

    As for what is the "Li" state of the eight gods card? Very simple, the system tells Ian that after sacrifice, the eight gods card will gain a special "crazy blood" ability!

    This was originally the negative reaction of the blood contract signed by the family of the eight God Temple with the big snake clan, which caused the blood of the heaven God clan in the eight God Temple. As a result, the phenomenon of rampage appeared. But in the card system, it is defined as the "Li" state of the eight God Temple card!

    In the systematic explanation, the "Li" state of each card may be different. The eight gods'' crazy blood ability greatly improves the speed attack power. If it is changed into the big snake card of the same boxer series, the "Li" state obtained after sacrifice is another one, which is the skill of "Jiao", the big snake clone in the original boxer game! Big moves and so on, will become more gorgeous and invincible

    The "Li" state of the Feiying card is the ability of "S-level monster". It should be the ability of "S-level monster" in the original book. During the unification war, the power value of Feiying demon reaches the setting of "S-level monster". When it is turned on, the power value will be greatly increased.

    The as like as two peas, the "Li" state of the kamaka card, is more fun, and it is the ability of "sister sakatsu". When it uses the ability of any Osaka card, it can summon a split to launch a consummate and identical skill attack. That is to say, if Ian can sacrifice the Osaka card, then when he uses the super electromagnetic gun, There will be a as like as two peas in the same way, and the same will be played with a super electromagnetic gun.

    In a word, in fact, the so-called "Li state" is the hiding effect and ability of cards. It belongs to the evolution of five-star cards and is absolutely valuable for development.

    Although Ian doesn''t know the formation principle of the card system, he also understands that the original body of the card system is just a card drawing game of collecting and cultivating. There is a common problem in this kind of game, that is, there is a limit on the number of cards that can be used at the same time. The upper limit is only six cards, which has become the bottleneck of Ian''s attribute, So that he can''t be the kind of person who destroys the sky and destroys the planet.

    However, although he can only have six card attributes at the same time, the system does not limit his card switching in combat, which can make Ian''s ability become changeable and adapt to various battlefields. Moreover, with the opening of the sacrifice system, the ability of the five-star red card will be greatly improved, which makes up for some defects in attributes. In other words, it is not impossible for Ian to surpass the four emperors. In the process of shopping for clothes with Baccara, Ian is actually checking his card library to see if it is possible for him to complete the sacrifice of a card at present. However, with the examination and comparison, Ian''s heart slowly sank down. Before level 40, the system opened the library function, so we can find out which cards are in a series of card library. After this inspection, Ian found that the cards most likely to be collected are those in the magic forbidden book catalogue series! Why? Because this series of cards, the basic skills requirements are most in line with Ian, most of the cards are required to read and practice skills and physical skills! Maybe it''s because the card characters in this series use super power and magic power... As a result, Ian should be able to easily draw cards to get those low star cards. On the contrary, although Ian is now equipped with two boxer series cards (eight gods and big snake), he is the most, But he can''t easily get together the boxing king series, because some other cards require basic skills, not only physical skills, but also fighting skills! As I explained before, no matter it''s a single draw or a ten row draw, the cards that appear will give priority to the existing skills of Ian, the host. For example, the cards of Warcraft series, such as Sylvanas'' role of using bow and arrow, require Ian to have archery skills to be able to draw... This restriction is beneficial in the early stage, Can let Ian as soon as possible through the use of cards to form combat effectiveness, but now want to gather a set of cards, immediately give Ian increased difficulty. Although there is still a chance to get cards that do not correspond to the basic skills, the probability will be much smaller. This is bad news for Ian, because it means that this kind of cards is as rare as SSR for him now! Of course, he can also use a large number of diamonds to smash on the top of ten companies, and use the number to win the chance. However, the time to test his bloodline has come again... When he thinks of the system''s usual setting of pocketing money, Ian feels a little headache, so he is absent-minded all the way. Even when he buys clothes, he doesn''t pay much attention, What Baccara said, he can''t remember at all, only know to be perfunctory, so when he finally came out of the clothing store, Ian found that he had changed a lot! He is now wearing a pair of Red Sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, an open short sleeve floral shirt on his upper body, a pair of floral beach pants on his lower body, and a pair of slippers on his feet, completely becoming a Hawaiian tourist. Ian didn''t care much about it. He was just here to play. Baccara took a white rose and put it in the pocket of his shirt''s left chest. She clapped her hands with satisfaction and said, "well, Lord Ian, where do you want to play next?"

 Chapter 609

    Hearing Baccara''s inquiry, Ian thought and asked, "I heard you have an auction here?"

    "Of course!" Baccara said with pride: "in fact, the auction in golden city is the largest auction in the world. Because a large number of rich people can gather here, many rare treasures will be sent to us for auction!"

    Ian didn''t care about the treasures. He asked, "is there a demon fruit auction here?"

    "Yes!" Baccara nodded and said, "every year, there are more than 20 demon fruits sold on the grand tezorro. Moreover, you happen to come here this time. Some time ago, the auction has collected three demon fruits, all of which were sent here by the pirates after they got them by luck. They are ready to be used as the finale of the next three weeks!"

    Ian was a little surprised and asked, "how many? So you''ve helped the Navy and the world government collect the devil''s fruit? "

    Baccara smiles and doesn''t answer directly, but her expression is tacit. She says with a smile: "Lord Ian, why are you interested in devil fruit? Aren''t you already a demon fruit power? "

    "Ha ha, there are so many people in our Pirate Group, and many of them are not capable!" Ian replied.

    "There will be an auction today! One of the demonic fruits will appear at the end. If you are interested, I will take you there now! " Barbara road.

    "Then let''s go!" Ian nodded and said, "what is the devil''s fruit this time? You know what? "

    "This is not very clear!" "I don''t pay much attention to these little things," she said

    With that, Baccara raised her wrist, called with the baby phone bug on her wrist, and soon tezorro''s men sent a car with elegant shape!

    This car is driven by a group of very special animals, which are a group of very strange turtles!

    Ian sat in the co pilot''s seat, and Barbara pulled the car through most of the tezorro''s hull and finally came to a tall building.

    Ian gets out of the car with Baccara. After seeing Baccara, the guards with guns at the door immediately bow to get out of the way. Baccara takes Ian through the hall and comes to the auction site.

    In fact, the auction started long ago, and many items have been sold. Ian glanced at the scene and found that all the people sitting here were people with big bellies who looked like aristocrats. The men were clutching crutches and wearing top hats, while the women were wearing long skirts and gorgeous jewelry, and they were all dressed up gorgeous.

    Ian''s clothes don''t match at all here, so his appearance has attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, he was not recognized by these people because he wore sunglasses and took off his hat. When these dignitaries saw that Baccara led Ian to appear, they didn''t care much. They thought that Ian was the nobleman of which country.

    Accompanied by Baccara, Ian didn''t pay any security money. After sitting down, Baccara handed him an auction list and told him the auction rules here.

    Auction is not a direct bid, but a hand gesture to bid, and more complex, such as forehand index finger refers to plus 100000 Bailey, but backhand index finger refers to the current price doubled! People who don''t understand this bidding gesture can easily get their own way sometimes.

    Ian looked at the auction list at random, and found that the front was full of jewelry and antiques, and the middle was some famous paintings and so on. He was not interested, so he turned to the end and finally saw the devil fruit.

    It''s a yellowish brown fruit. Besides the spiral pattern of demon fruit, the appearance of this fruit looks like an orange. Ian thinks that if Nami is there, she will like it very much.

    This demon fruit seems to be the demon fruit that appeared in the atlas, so it has been identified. It is the shriveled fruit of Superman!

    Shriveled fruit, as the name suggests, can turn the touched object into a shriveled shape. Whether it is for people or objects, the ability of this fruit is similar to that of krocdal''s sand fruit in absorbing water from human body. Although the starting condition must have physical contact, it should be said that it is a more powerful fruit.

    Unfortunately, Ian didn''t come for this fruit ability. In fact, the reason why he asked Baccara to bid for the devil fruit with him is to let the system absorb it after he bought it, so as to improve the star level of his leading card.

    Up to now, there is only one evil fruit that Ian really absorbs, so now his protagonist card is just a green card. Now that he has money in his hand, he naturally has to make up for these shortcomings.

    Since it''s used for absorption, it doesn''t matter what kind of fruit it is. Originally, the best thing is to find a fruit with relatively poor ability to absorb it. But now Ian doesn''t have to be choosy. What he catches is what he catches.

    Ian estimated the price of the fruit in his heart, and thought that a billion Baileys should be able to win it. So he took a look at the thing being auctioned, and found that it was a big fist sapphire. After he closed his eyes, leaned back on the chair with his legs crossed, and said to Barbara, "call me when it''s time to auction the devil fruit!"

    Then he focused on his mind and began to refresh the card store. Baccara was surprised to find that Ian had no interest in jewelry. Normally, Ian, a kryptonite, should be interested in everything that can bring money. But Baccara found that it was not what she thought. What surprised Baccara was that she was such a sexy beauty sitting beside her, Ian went to sleep with her eyes closed. She didn''t even look at her! Vaguely found that Ian on their own psychological defense, Baccara some difficult, so go on, how to communicate behind it? Ian didn''t pay attention to the tangle in Baccara''s heart. He was browsing the card fragments in the shop while he was refreshing, considering which card he should collect first. In fact, what Ian is thinking about now is not only making a native five-star card and placing it in the sixth slot, but also whether he should replace the eight gods card. The reason is very simple, that is the eight gods card and the flying shadow card in the ability to repeat! Both cards are fire abilities, but Ian thinks that he uses the fire of the shadow demon world much more times. Although the eight gods'' cangyan has the special effect of freezing time, he has few opportunities to use it. Just burn your opponent to death with the heat of the flame. Why freeze him? In particular, when Ian gradually adapted to the abilities of the eight gods card in his later stage, he could play the dark hook with the fire of the demon world. After playing the hundred style ghost fire, he felt that the extra fire was not very useful, so Ian wanted to change one ability. Ian closed his eyes to sleep, and slowly refreshed the card shop with diamonds. Now that there are enough diamonds, he also has time, so he began to browse by himself¡° Um... Four star ghost weeps Dante card fragment... Tut, tangled, do you want to buy it? "¡° Yo, the war of the four knights of apocalypse? Domineering is domineering, but it doesn''t match my image, pass¡° Debris from storm ganez? Well, this is good. The fetter attribute can be used, and the wind system seems to be a good choice. You can consider staying! Buy it Brush brush, Yi an suddenly surprised, can''t help but open his eyes! Baccara has been watching him, see him suddenly open his eyes, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s all right Ian shook his head and closed his eyes again, but his heart beat faster now. The reason is that in the refresh just now, he found a four-star card fragment that had never appeared before in the card fragment store! This card comes from... Dragon ball! And it''s Tranks (future version)! Yi An used to draw a card of tortoise fairy before, but the star of that card was too low, so he didn''t care too much, but it also made him understand that there were dragon ball series cards in the card library! However, then in a large number of ten even draw, Ian rarely draw the Dragon Ball series of cards. He knows that this is because he does not have the basic skills of fighting. Among the cards of Longzhu series, fighting is the main pre ability! But I can''t help it. Ian has been practicing fencing for many years, and it''s hard to change it. He''s used to fighting with fencing, and suddenly asked him to abandon his sword and use his fist instead. That''s a fake. It''s a pity for Ian all the time, because he really likes the super sair. Although he also knows that the super sair in the card system should also be an ability to improve a lot of attributes, it doesn''t hinder Ian''s vision of super sair. After all, the super sair''s attitude is really explosive... However, the surprise often comes so inadvertently, he did not expect that there would be a future version of Tranks in the card library of the system! I''m afraid that the future version of Tranks is the only card that Ian can swipe without the European royal blood, because the future version of Tranks also has swordsmanship! It just corresponds to Ian''s basic skills. In the past, when he asked the system to help refresh, Ian probably also appeared, but at that time, because of the time, he couldn''t browse in person, so he missed it. Now when he slowly refreshed, he finally realized the existence of this card. So Ian was all of a sudden hi! Even the future version of Tranks, he meow is also a Super Saiyan blood ah, this card, there must be Super Saiyan ability! bought I don''t need money now! It must be collected!

 Chapter 610

    I''d like to make a solemn apology

    Just as Ian kept refreshing the store, gradually, the auction came to an end.

    As the demon fruit is pushed up, Baccara wakes Ian.

    Ian pretended to yawn and look drowsy. He stretched out his arms on the chair and looked at the rich and powerful people around.

    Obviously, these people are also interested in the final devil fruit. While the auctioneer is introducing the devil fruit, they murmur and discuss in private one by one.

    As powerful and powerful people, the upper class, although they are very interested in the fruits of the devil, don''t get me wrong. Even if they buy them, they will never eat the fruits of the devil!

    The devil fruit has been in this world for many years. Most ordinary people are afraid of the devil fruit because they don''t know the power of the devil fruit. Although they know that they will get extraordinary power after eating the devil fruit, they also believe that there are indescribable demons in the devil fruit, When eating the fruit of the devil, the devil will occupy the human body.

    This kind of saying is superstition, but it is widely spread in this world. As rich people, what they cherish most is their own life. They would rather believe these superstitions than make fun of their bodies to try to eat the fruit of demons.

    How can noble people like me be like those * *

    Therefore, the interest of these people in the presence of devil fruit is more because they think it is fun and interesting! As well as out of the collection addiction, or want to use the devil fruit as a step forward and so on.

    They dare not eat, but they can let their subordinates eat. If they have the ability of devil fruit as bodyguards, their lives will be more secure.

    What''s more, it has to be mentioned that the words and deeds of the Tianlong people, as the world''s aristocrats at the top, have a great influence on these aristocratic classes. As a result, many people want to imitate them and bring the devil''s fruit to the slaves for fun

    Soon, the auctioneer marked the reserve price of the demon fruit, 500 million Bailey!

    As soon as the reserve price was called out, someone began to increase the price immediately. What surprised Ian was that these guys increased the price by about 100000 Bailey at a time, and occasionally they increased the price by 200000 or 300000 Bailey at a time.

    "Are you sure these guys are really rich?" Ian asked

    In his opinion, the so-called rich, how do you have to start with a million dollars for a price increase? You''re kidding me with all this digging?

    Baccara covered her mouth and said to Ian in a low voice: "you don''t understand that. In fact, many rich and noble people are just ostentatious. In order to maintain their luxury living expenses, many people even rely on debt to live on. Moreover, most of the rich and noble people are not stupid, but smart. This kind of thing is used for fun, They can''t throw thousands of gold at once! Unless there are the world''s noble Tianlong people here, otherwise, you won''t see those guys who take money instead of money... "

    Yian was speechless for a while. He patted the suitcase with chips at his feet and said, "well, I''m richer than most people here!"

    "Of course!" Baccara said with a smile: "I''m afraid more than 90% of the rich people here don''t have as many assets as you just have chips with you now!"

    In fact, Baccara is also very distressed. Although tezorro gave Ian 20 billion Bailey without blinking an eye, in fact, it is a huge sum of money. Tezorro''s annual tribute to Tianlong people is just such a sum! Ian is equivalent to a year''s protection fee. How can you make tezorro willing?

    This is also the reason why tezorro orders Baccara to deal with it at her own discretion and see if she can get some money back from Ian and them. This is a typical gambler''s psychology. When he loses a lot, he always wants to get some money back, even if he knows that the other party is not easy to get into trouble

    Ian nodded to show that he understood, so he asked Barbara again, "what''s the price of a demon fruit like this in your auction house?"

    "The base price of Superman demon fruit is generally 500 million, depending on the ability. The final transaction price is around 800 million to 1 billion. A better powerful demon fruit may soar to about 1.5 billion!" Barbara said: "the reserve price of animal species is slightly lower, generally 300 million, and the transaction price is about 600 million to 800 million. Of course, the exception is mirabilis fruit, but it''s very rare. I haven''t seen mirabilis fruit appear in the auction house so far. As for natural species, it''s also quite rare. The reserve price is generally 1.5 billion, and the transaction price ranges from 2 billion to 3 billion."

    Ian listened to it, then thought about it. He was speechless. If this demon fruit will be photographed to about 1 billion in the end, when will the price increase of 100000 Baileys like these guys be added!?

    So Ian said to Barbara, "help me raise the price, 50 million Bailey!"

    Barbara was not surprised. She did what Ian said. She increased the price by 50 million Bailey at one time, so the price of this demon fruit immediately rose to 611 million Bailey.

    When the auctioneer excitedly quoted the price, the people who participated in the auction could not help but let out a low cry, and then turned to look in the direction of Baccara and Ian.

    Baccara, of course, knew who it was, so they immediately realized that Ian had called out the price, so they looked at Ian one by one with surprise.

    And Ian sniffs at these guys. NIMA, you''re scared to add 50 million at a time?

    Now he wants to jump up and point at these guys and say, "I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that everyone here is poor!"

    This kind of feeling is really wonderful. A group of rich people and nobles are not as rich as their own pirates, which is really nobody

    Yian''s bidding really shocked many people. They whispered to each other and speculated about Yian''s possible identity.

    However, although a little surprised, these rich and noble people are not frightened by Ian''s price increase. As Bacara said, a superman is a demon fruit, and the final transaction price is between 800 million and 1 billion yuan. For this kind of price, people who participate in the auction have a few ideas. They slowly increase the price by 100000 yuan, It''s just to see if we can get the devil''s fruit at a lower price. It''s a kind of shrewdness out of luck.

    Among the people present, there are still some people who can really spend so much money to buy the devil''s fruit. Although they were surprised that Yi''an increased so much at one time, the price of devil''s fruit is still far below their psychological bottom line. After a little quiet, some people began to increase the price on Yi''an''s offer one after another.

    This time, it''s a little higher, and the price increase is beginning to show people who can add 500000 Baileys at one time.

    But Ian frowned and motioned for Baccara to add another 50 million Bailey! So all of a sudden, the price of this demon fruit is close to 700 million Bailey.

    Yi''an is such a rhythmic guy, which is unexpected by the upper class. Many people feel that Yi''an seems to have the potential to win, so they are hesitant to continue to bid.

    In the end, however, there were four people bidding. One was a fat man with a big belly and a cigar in his mouth. The other was an old man surrounded by beautiful women. He still had a crown on his head. It seemed that he was the king of some country. The third was an elite man with glasses and a clear crown. As for the last one, he was the king of some country, It''s a fat, aristocratic woman who looks like a nouveau riche.

    These four people bid again and again, pushing the price of the devil''s fruit up to 730 million.

    "Plus 100 million!" Ian looked at the four men with a thoughtful look, but said to Barbara.

    830 million. It seems that the price of this demon fruit is close to their psychological bottom line, so the fat man with a big belly immediately withdrew from the price increase.

    But among the remaining three, the fat noble woman added another 10 million, the elite also added 10 million, and the king like guy added 20 million.

    "Another 100 million!" Ian''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said to Barbara.

    970 million. At this moment, the elite shook his head with a sigh and withdrew from the competition. The fat woman looked at Ian with gnashing her teeth and did not follow him any more. Only the guy like a king, holding the beautiful woman beside him with a look of indifference, added 50 million!

    The price suddenly exceeded one billion Bailey, which is more than the Superman fruit sold in many auction houses. The bidding between Ian and the old king has attracted everyone''s attention.

    They all want to see what kind of price such a not too surprising dried fruit of Superman system will finally come out of their bidding.

    "Do you want more?" Baccara asked, looking at Ian with a nervous look on her face.

    And Ian was staring at her for a while, then said with a smile: "add, how can you not add? I said, "I have to get this fruit."

    So Baccara, under Ian''s instruction, added another 100 million Bailey.

    One hundred and twelve million, Ian looked at the king, and sure enough, the king was still indifferent, adding another 50 million.

    Ian smiles and adds another 100 million, 1.27 billion Bailey.

    It seems that the king hesitated for a long time. Finally, he added another 30 million yuan, which just brought the fruit to a high price of 1.3 billion yuan. Then he turned his head and looked at Ian provocatively.

    "More?" Baccara was a little excited, but she still asked Ian''s opinion.

    "What do you say?" Ian glared at her and said, "of course... No more!"

    "Well, ok..." Baccara answered subconsciously, but immediately responded. She looked at Ian in amazement and said, "no, no more!"

    "Nonsense!" Ian said: "I''m not stupid, 1.3 billion has obviously exceeded the value of this demon fruit!"

    "You, didn''t you say that the situation is inevitable?" Baccara muddled: "you have more than 6 billion chips, now it''s only 1.3 billion, you don''t add any more!" Yi''an laughed and said, "of course, I''m going to win, but who said I must rely on money to buy it?" With that, Ian slapped the armrest of the chair, stood up, pointed to the king like guy, and said, "dead old man! Dare to cut off my things! Nima, don''t leave after school The well-dressed people at the top didn''t expect that Yi''an didn''t continue to increase the price in the end. Instead, he stood up in such a fierce manner and threatened the bidders. All of them were stunned and looked at him! And Ian was staring at the old man unkindly, looking up and down at him, as if to remember his appearance firmly. Hum, NIMA, a "child care" pretending to be a dog! Dare to play this kind of trick with me... I told you to spit out too much!

 Chapter 611

    Most of the industries in the golden city are owned by tezorro, but if you think tezorro''s family has a big business and disdains to use these little tricks, it''s a big mistake. This guy has never been a law-abiding guy.

    If Ian doesn''t have enough strength to rely on, do you think tezorro will pay for the gold?

    Ian is blackmailing tezorro this time, so he has been guarding against tezorro and his subordinates. Now he is in his home court and his territory. Tezorro has too many ways to earn the money again.

    Even if Ian is temporarily planning to shoot the store this time, who can guarantee that Baccara is already on the way here?

    This demon fruit has obviously exceeded its value. Even if the guy who raised the price with him is really the king, and there is no place to spend more money, Ian has never met him, and has no conflict with him. He does not believe that the goods will compete with himself on such a bad demon fruit.

    Yes, Ian suspected that the king like guy was actually the trustee of the auction house!

    There''s no evidence, but does Ian need evidence?

    Don''t forget, although Ian''s expenses are a little big because of the Pirate Group, and he takes out money to his subordinates from time to time, in essence, Ian is still the same money fan as Nami before!

    With a krypton game system, anyone will become such a miser

    He is also willing to spend money to buy things, but if it exceeds his psychological expectations, it will make Ian feel "paralyzed".

    So I''m sorry, Ian at this time, will not play according to the routine!

    He is not an upper class noble. He is a pirate now! Since you don''t want me to buy it with money, do a good job of being robbed!

    Looking at Ian stepping on the back of the chair in front of him, he even said that he would not leave after school. If the people present didn''t know what Ian meant, they would really live in vain for so many years!

    Baccara was silly and sat next to Ian, looking at his side face in a dazed way. The king who robbed Ian of the devil''s fruit didn''t know what to do.

    However, this guy still remembered his duty. He took a sneak look at Baccara beside Ian, and then he looked indignant. Pointing at Ian, he said angrily, "you... How can you have such a savage guy as you, security guard, security guard!? How did you get these people in the auction house? "

    His words made the high-class people around him feel a little more the same, so they whispered to each other one after another, guessing that Ian was afraid of being a pirate, so they looked at him with disdain and disgust.

    However, Ian didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. He pointed to the king and said, "it''s OK. You can scold! After the auction, if you can leave the auction house with the devil''s fruit, I''ll give you my surname! "

    Yi''an doesn''t point out this guy''s identity behind his back. He directly threatens him with force. That''s so wayward!

    The king was so angry that he shivered all over. He danced and yelled, "security! security staff! Come and throw this troublemaker out! Is that how you treat the guests who come to bid? "

    With his roar, several big men in black suits appeared. Naturally, these security guards were all under tezorro''s hands to ensure the safety of the auction house. As soon as they appeared, they came towards Ian''s position.

    However, Ian didn''t even look at these guys. He just glanced at Baccara with a smile. Then he put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist and put his thumb on the jaw of the knife. He could open it at any time.

    This action, so that baccaraton had a cold war, suddenly came back to mind, quickly opened his mouth to those security personnel and yelled: "stop! What do you want? "

    The security guards recognized Baccara and quickly stopped, but they didn''t know Ian''s identity, so they had to look at Baccara in embarrassment.

    "Get out of here!" "Do you want to make trouble for your boss?" Baccara said angrily to these guys

    In the intelligence analysis of Ian, Baccara has long known that he is not a guy who can infer from common sense, but Baccara really did not expect that Ian would not play according to the routine.

    If other pirates dare to make trouble on tezorro''s ship, they may have been killed long ago, but Ian is an exception. It''s Bacara who dare not do it now.

    But under the gaze of so many people, Baccara couldn''t lose tezorro''s reputation, so he said to Ian with a face of complaint: "Mr. Ian, it''s not very proper for you to do this

    Ian approached her, raised her chin, and said with a low sneer, "little sister, I''m willing to abide by the rules, but the problem is that some people don''t tell me the rules! What do you think I can do? "

    Baccara was a smart man. He immediately recognized the meaning of Ian''s words and knew that he might have seen it through. So he trembled in his heart and had to say in a low voice, "what do you want?"

    Ian thought about it and said, "well, to tell you the truth, I''m here on holiday and I don''t want to fall out with you, but some people have to learn a lesson. I can pay 500 million yuan. If you ask that guy to deliver the devil''s fruit, then I don''t have to move!" The implication is to buy the demon fruit at the low price of the auction. This makes baccaraton feel relieved. Ian is willing to settle the problem peacefully, which is the best. What''s more, to baccarat''s surprise, Ian is willing to pay. Although Baccara can''t make money by selling this demon fruit at a price of 500 million, the price difference between 500 million and 1.3 billion seems to be as high as 800 million Bailey, but the king who bid with Ian was originally Baccara''s people, so they didn''t lose money, but it''s a good ending compared with letting Ian do it on tezorro. This makes Baccara realize that it seems that Ian still wants to take the two demonic fruits at the auction in the next two weeks, so she chooses such a settlement scheme. After this event, Baccara doesn''t plan to arrange another secret auction with Ian at the auction in the future... So Baccara waves for a security guard, He whispered a few words in the other party''s ear. The security guard quickly returned and said a few words to the auctioneer. The auctioneer knocked the hammer and announced the end of the auction. Under the guidance of the security guards, all the people who participated in the auction were dismissed, even the king. But when the guy left, he did not dare to see Ian again. He also understood that this man might not even be able to provoke the organizers... And Ian sat down again, waiting with his legs crossed. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, a waiter came to Ian with a plate covered with white cloth. He uncovered the white cloth and put the demon fruit in the plate. Ian took the devil fruit and looked at it. After hearing the system in his mind confirm that it was a real devil fruit, he opened the suitcase and counted 500 million Bailey''s chips and threw them in the waiter''s tray. Looking at Ian''s payment, Baccara was relieved. At this time, she even felt that Ian''s guests didn''t seem to be difficult to serve... Just like what Ian said, he was willing to abide by the rules. Since he wanted to buy the devil''s fruit, he was ready to pay, but the premise was, don''t be treated as a big injustice! He will stay here for a while, planning to wait for the arrival of the green pheasant and guyina, so he is not willing to actually destroy the ship, pretending to make a storm, so as to dispel some people''s unrealistic fantasy. For Ian, the goal has been achieved. After this incident, Baccara did not dare to mess, tezorro told her the task, she can only temporarily down, because they do not want to and Ian really upset. After leaving the auction house, Baccara acted as a guide for Ian, took him to a drama performance, and then took him to look for the food shops in the golden city. Yi''an also calmed down and enjoyed the holiday time in the golden city. It has to be said that the golden city has its unique features. No wonder it will attract people from all over the world to this city. Anything you want can be bought here! Even Baccara vaguely mentioned to Ian that even if he wanted to buy female slaves here, it was ok, and there were all kinds of races. The human trafficking here was even less than that in shambaldi island... However, after seeing Ian frown, Baccara suddenly thought of the nature of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, so he quickly shut up, I''m afraid to talk to Ian about this again. Ian was calm and didn''t say anything. He was very clear that the slave trade was the ugliest and most difficult thing to eliminate in the world. As long as there were those high privileged classes, this kind of thing would not disappear. Baccara is now very careful to entertain Ian, dare not mention what touch Ian moldy things, however, afraid of anything, just as they are walking in the street, suddenly a voice behind them rings¡° Ma Ma! Are you going to the casino again? But I don''t want to go, I want to eat roast pig The voice was loud, but there was a silly smell in the tone. Ian turned his head curiously, but he was stunned immediately! Behind him, as like as two peas, two men, a tall man, who looked tall and fat, was the most obvious. what the fuck! Edward Webb!?

 Chapter 612

    Ian almost thought he was blinded!

    However, when he saw the very small, wrinkled old woman walking at the foot of Edward Weibull, who was also wearing a very fashionable leopard print windbreaker, he was immediately convinced that the man in front of him was really Edward Weibull!

    Miss Bajin, who was called "numb" by Edward Weibull, is a woman who, in the original history, suddenly appeared after the death of white beard, claimed to be his favorite woman and "own son" with white beard, and wanted to inherit the legacy of the white beard Pirate Group

    Her son, Edward Weibull, is a powerful monster. He not only attacked the ships of former Navy General Hei wrist zefa in the early years, killed the interns of zefa, but also cut off zefa''s right wrist, which made zefa hate the pirates. Therefore, he did not hesitate to pull up the guerrillas of the pirates, looking for trouble all over the world.

    Why are these two people here!?

    However, just a little Leng, Yi an with even if reaction come over, is! At this time, the navy has not begun to fill the position of qiwuhai, so Edward Weibull has not received the invitation of the world government to become qiwuhai.

    And I''m afraid it''s more than that. Because of Ian, white beard''s father survived the war, and he''s still alive. So, Miss Bajin, maybe he hasn''t claimed to the world that Edward Weibull is his own son

    Ian doesn''t believe that these two men are really the sons and women of father white beard. The reason is very simple. Even in the original history, when father was alive, he had never heard of such a number one figure as Edward Weibull. But after he died, he suddenly came out. If father really had relatives, he would have spent so many years trying to form a white beard Pirate Group, What''s the point of taking so many sons as family?

    These thoughts, just for a moment in my mind, when Ian looked back, Miss Bajin was furious at Edward Weibull''s words. A black crutch in her hand immediately raised and hit Edward Weibull''s feet. She was too short and Weibull was so tall that she could only get her legs.

    While fighting, she scolded: "eat! You know how to eat! I managed to get some money. I''m poor for you! "

    Although Edward Weibull was very powerful, he was actually a guy with simple mind. Although he didn''t hurt his mother to beat him, he still dodged in a panic and said, "Ma Ma, don''t beat him. I''m wrong!"

    More than that, Edward Weibull''s face was very aggrieved. He dodged and sniffed, which made Ian feel like a child with low IQ

    Miss Bajin hit a few times and then stopped breathlessly. At this time, she also saw Baccara looking back and said happily, "ah! Isn''t this miss Baccara? I met you here

    "You... Hello!" Baccara pulled a smile out of her face and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Bajin!"

    Ba Jin was very happy when he heard Baccara call her miss. He put his hand on his cheek and laughed. He said, "miss Baccara, you''re the one who can talk!"

    What I mean is that I am not ashamed to recognize the title of "Miss"

    Listening to Bajin''s coquettish laughter, Ian only felt that he had goose bumps. He looked at Baccara in surprise, and suddenly he admired her very much. He was able to call an old lady Miss without changing her face. This psychological quality is really strong

    How did he know that Baccara was already scolding MMP in her heart at this time!

    How can I meet this old woman here!?

    "Ah, Miss Bajin, I have something else to do. If I want to be a tour guide for my distinguished guests, I won''t talk much!"

    She can''t resist the feeling that her face muscles want to twitch. Baccara subconsciously takes Ian''s arm and wants to take her away. She''s afraid that Ba Jin will mention that last time

    However, when Baccara wanted to leave, Bajin said, "don''t worry, miss Baccara. How are you thinking about the last thing I told you?"

    Ian looked at Baccara curiously and thought, "what did the old woman say to Baccara?"?

    "That... I haven''t thought about it yet..." Baccara forced a smile on her face.

    "What else to think about?" Bajin clung to his crutch, pointed to Edward Wilbur beside her and said, "look how handsome my son is! It''s so powerful. If you marry him, you''ll be quite right! "

    When Ian heard this, his eyes almost glared out!

    Nima, it''s such a thing!? The old woman even wants to introduce her son to Baccara as an object!?

    Rao shiyi''an felt a thrill when he heard this. He looked up at Edward Weibull, who was cooperating with Ba Jin, biting his fingers and laughing. Suddenly, Ian felt a little sympathy for Bacara!

    Sure enough, the most difficult thing in the world is the service industry... Baccara is about to cry at this time. Yes, tezorro told her to find an opportunity to arrange for Ian and Bajin to get together to see if they can cause conflicts and let Ian get rid of Bajin, But... But Bacara never wants to meet Bajin in person! This old woman is so annoying. The last time Baccara accidentally met her, Ba Jin was astonished by Baccara''s beauty and wanted to introduce her son to her as a wedding partner... If she could, Baccara would like to tear this old woman to pieces! Is there such a way to bury people!? You don''t want to see what your silly son is like, and even want miss ben to marry him!? Did NIMA take the wrong medicine!? However, Baccara knows very well that Bajin''s son, who is always with her, is a monster. Even boss tezorro doesn''t care about him! One is Edward Weibull''s real strength, and the other is that dealing with this kind of people will reduce her IQ. Originally, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal not to deal with these two people. But Ba Jin, an old woman who worships money, is very greedy. Since the first time tezorro let her win some money in the casino in order to send them away, Bajin, the old woman, had a good taste. After she left, she came back soon. She ran to the casino again and again, trying to make money from tezorro''s casino. In the end, tezorro was really upset. He let Bacara do it, which absorbed Bajin''s luck. However, after Bajin lost in the casino that time, he sent his son to make a scene in the casino, insisting that the casino cheated on her! At that time, tezorro''s right-hand men swarmed on, but they were easily knocked over by Edward Weibull. Tezorro thought to himself that even if he could subdue Edward Weibull, he was afraid that it would be hard for him. So he finally thought about it and gave a sum of money to Bajin, which was the end of the matter. It was at that time that Bacara was seen by Ba Jin, who proposed to let her marry her son... But in fact, what Ba Jin saw was not Bacara''s beauty, but tezorro, the big money maker behind Bacara. She felt that if her son could marry Bacara, Maybe I can get a lot of tezorro''s money from Baccara as a dowry... "This... I''ll talk about it later!" Baccara held back her anger, hugged Ian''s arm and said, "I want to be a tour guide for the guests now. Let''s talk next time..." however, Baccara mentioned Ian again and again, which finally attracted Ba Jin''s attention. She raised her old face in sunglasses and looked at Ian. I don''t know why, Yi''an suddenly felt that there was a cold wind around at this moment... Because Yi''an changed her dress, Ba Jin didn''t recognize Yi''an. Her nose suddenly sniffed, then her eyes gradually moved down, and finally she looked at the suitcase in Yi''an''s hand. Ba Jin suddenly stepped forward and came up to Ian''s trunk. He sniffed again. Then suddenly, her face was radiant¡° I smell the smell of money... "Ba Jin looked up at Ian:" this handsome boy must be a rich man, right? "¡° I''m just so so! " Ian''s face muscles also had a twitch impulse at this time¡° Oh, dear Ba Jin suddenly covered his face with a bashful hand and said: "such a handsome boy, even I can''t help being fascinated!" While saying this, Ba Jin pasted to Ian and said, "brother, do you mind having a beautiful woman with you?" After taking a breath of cold air, Ian just felt that his hair was standing up. Looking at Ba Jin''s face getting closer and closer, and his lips pursing with lipstick, Ian couldn''t help it any more and suddenly kicked out¡° Ah, fight

 Chapter 613

    Yi''an''s foot is like an antelope hanging a horn, and it''s like an immortal flying outside the sky. It''s perfect no matter from the point of view of strength or technology. If there are judges scoring at this time, I''m afraid they will show the full mark together!

    In slow motion, Ian''s rapturous flip flop is printed on Ba Jin''s face!

    Bang! The next second, the old woman was immediately kicked out like a shell and crashed into the shop across the street, causing the tourists to scream.

    "Lying trough!" After kicking Ba Jin, Yi''an patted his chest with a lingering fear and said: "it''s dangerous. I almost can''t keep my integrity!"

    Baccara is in a confused state, and Edward Weibull''s reaction is slow. After his mother was kicked out by Ian, he is still looking at Baccara and laughing.

    When he finally reacted, he could not help exclaiming: "Ma Ma!" Then he ran to get Ba Jin out of the mess.

    Ba Jin had fainted at this time, with a big shoe mark on his face and a long stream of blood under his nose, which was also a reflection of Edward Weibull''s snot

    Edward Webb M shook as like as two peas, but could not wake Ba Jin. He immediately became angry and held the high copycat razor, which was exactly the same as the old bearded dad. He was rushing to the direction of Ian.

    "You... You bad man! How dare you hurt Ma Ma? " "I''ll kill you!" cried Edward Weibull

    It has to be said that Edward Weibull''s anger is really impressive. Baccara is scared and wants to pull Ian to escape. However, Ian calmly stands in the same place and watches Edward Weibull rush.

    When he raised his razor and was about to cut it off towards Ian, Ian suddenly pointed to the top of Edward Weibull''s head and said in a loud voice, "ah! Look! There is a roast pig flying in the sky

    Roast... Roast pig!?

    Edward Weibull wanted to eat roast pig before. This word was very sensitive to him, so it immediately formed a fragrant picture in his mind. His murderous spirit disappeared and his action stopped. He turned his head and looked at Ian''s finger.

    "There is no roast pig..." Edward Weibull looked left and right, but he didn''t find the roast pig that Ian said. He scratched his head and turned back to ask about Ian, but when he came back, he found that Ian and Baccara had disappeared long ago!

    "Ah! I''ve been cheated Edward Weibull thought for a long time before he suddenly hit his palm.

    "How dare... How dare you cheat me!" Edward Weibull left angrily, looking for Ian''s figure everywhere: "there is no roast pig, but also hurt hemp, I must kill you!"

    However, this is a commercial street where people come and go. Where can he find it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the corner of a street not far away, Baccara, who was pulled away by Ian, was relieved to see that Edward Weibull couldn''t find her.

    She said to Ian with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would suddenly attack that old woman. That foot is really handsome!"

    "Don''t mention it!" Yi''an was depressed and said: "I almost had a psychological shadow just now..."

    Baccara giggled and said, "who let you carry so many chips? In the Golden City, these chips are money. The old lady has a good nose for money

    "But then again, why didn''t you fly with her son?" Baccara then asked, "with your strength, it''s easy to fight him off, isn''t it?"

    However, Ian gave her a white look and said, "if it were you, would you like to bully a mentally retarded child? What sense of achievement can be gained by beating such children? "

    Baccara nodded, then thought of Ian''s words, covered his stomach and laughed out of breath: "ha... Ha ha! There are roast pigs flying in the sky. How do you think of it? How funny

    "It''s easy to use. Did you just leave without us?" Ian laughed, too.

    "But when that old woman wakes up, I''m afraid she''ll look for you everywhere for revenge?" Barbara said: "she is nothing, but his silly son is... Don''t you find that his beard is very similar to Edward Newgate with white beard? And even the first name has the same surname... "

    Ian didn''t care much, pointed to his clothes and said, "do you think he can find me with this kind of tourist clothes? At that time, I can change my clothes at will. I''m too lazy to tangle with this kind of best... But since you know them, Baccara, tell me in detail what''s the matter with these two guys? "

    "These two are pirates!" Barbara said: "and they are only two people of the Pirate Group, do you see the skeleton on them? That''s their pirate flag. It''s called the Weibull pirate regiment. They came to the great tezorro two months ago. When they saw Edward Weibull, Lord tezorro was startled. The guy''s beard was so similar to Edward Newgate that the boss suspected that he had anything to do with the fourth emperor''s white beard, So I always treat them as VIP

    "In fact, we also secretly investigated their identities through the intelligence network!" Baccara explained: "Edward Weibull is a famous pirate in the new world. His reward is 480 million Bailey. As for Miss Bajin, there is no reward. However, looking at Edward Weibull''s appearance, he is just a child who simply listens to his mother''s words..." Ian nodded and asked Barbara, "well, Did the old woman say that Edward Wilbur was white beard II or something? " Baccara was stunned, then shook her head and said: "there is no such thing. But I''m afraid anyone who sees Edward Weibull will associate it with this? It seems that someone has asked her, but the old woman neither admits nor denies it. " Ian understood that this was really the butterfly effect. White beard didn''t die in the war. On the contrary, white beard''s Pirate Group has gained great prestige all over the world. Since father is still involved, if Bajin dares to jump out and say that Edward Weibull is father''s own son, there may be someone who can contact with white beard''s Pirate Group, Pass the news to the white bearded Pirate Group. As long as you always ask dad for proof, Ba Jin''s lies will be exposed immediately. Baccara''s description makes Ian confirm that Bajin is a liar. However, Yi''an found that Ba Jin was really smart enough. She neither admitted nor denied it. She not only left room for herself, but also left room for other people''s reverie. Even if she didn''t jump out to seize the heritage of the white beard Pirate Group because of the death of white beard, she also successfully used people''s fear of the fourth emperor''s white beard to gain benefits for herself. Ian conjectured that it was the image of Edward Weibull that made the world government discover the hidden benefits of this special image. In the original history, although father died in the war, the strength of the white beard Pirate Group still remained. If the world government and Navy wanted to wipe out the remaining forces of the white beard Pirate Group, they had to send out a lot of manpower. But when they found Edward Weibull, they immediately realized that they could pass through Edward Weibull, He used his hand to wipe out the remaining forces of the white bearded Pirate Group. Even in order to use this incident to disturb the water, they risked to offend the Navy General zefa, and they also wanted to draw him into the qiwuhai sea... Yi''an always felt that it was very strange that zefa rebelled against the Navy in history. How far should the world government and Navy think about it, To force a Navy General away for the sake of a qiwuhai? However, when he saw Edward Weibull, Ian saw some signs. He thought that the only reason was to crack down on the white bearded disabled party. Even more deeply, I''m afraid, there was another reason, that is, the world government and Navy thought that Edward Weibull was very easy to control. This kind of mentally retarded child, as long as he controlled his mother, It''s like controlling him. The world government and navy have experienced several impending rebellions in qiwuhai. I''m afraid they can''t afford to be hurt, so they want to find someone who is easier to control to serve as qiwuhai... Yi An doesn''t know the truth, but he thinks he has guessed it. Now the question is, since Ian meets Edward Weibull and his mother Bajin here, what should he do with them? Kill them? Don''t you want them to keep bluffing under the banner of white beard? Of course, this is very good. It can effectively protect the reputation of daddy and prevent the world government and Navy from making trouble with them in the future. However, if they are killed, black wrist zefa will always stay in the Navy and will not rebel... If you think about it in reverse, if you can push in the back, or let Edward Weibull become the seven armed forces, then the Navy will lose a former Navy General, which is also a great loss to the Navy''s combat power. Yi''an is still very happy to add obstacles to the world government... He hasn''t thought about what to do, so he has a headache, so he has to put it down for the time being. At this time, Baccara has taken Ian through the commercial district and came to the seaside resort. As a result, Ian met Kona Nayi in a swimsuit here! With some ice cream in her hand, she seemed to want to go back to the beach. As soon as she saw Ian, her eyes lit up, she ran up to Ian and said, "Captain, you''re just in time. Come and help us make sunscreen!"¡° Anti... Sunscreen Ian looked at konana''s fiery figure and suddenly reacted. He immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll go! Please do let me do it! " Because he suddenly remembered that Lei Jiu and Robin were together with konana Yi... What it meant was obvious

 Chapter 614

    Sure enough, when Ian is pulled to the beach by ConA nay, he sees Lei Jiu and Robin.

    Like konanayi, Lei Jiu and Robin are both sexy swimsuits at this time. Lei Jiu always likes pink, so she is wearing a pink narrow brimmed bra, which is a little tight, which sets off her full chest.

    And what she was wearing was a pair of pink trousers with lace on both sides.

    She was lying on the bench, in the shadow of the parasol, with her legs folded, looking at the magazine.

    Robin, on the other hand, was wearing a black swimming suit with the same lace up, but her upper body was a red and white floral high waisted dress. She pulled the corner of the dress on her chest and tied a knot to wear it as a swimsuit. As a result, a small hemisphere of her chest was exposed from the lower part.

    Compared with them, konana Yi is not so much. After not wearing the usual Knight armour, konana Yi fully shows her figure. Although her chest size is a little smaller, konana Yi''s abdomen has a very beautiful curve, which is caused by long-term physical exercise and full of soft sense of strength.

    Three beautiful girls together, let Ian in see only feel dizzy, feel hot inside the nose, as if there is something to flow out.

    "Robin, ray nine!" Konanayi said happily, "who do you think I brought?"

    The two men on the couch pushed up their sunglasses and saw Ian''s straight eyes. Robin giggled and said, "Captain, why are you here?"

    Lei Jiu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you look like my stupid brother, Shanzhi..."

    Konanayi found a sunscreen, gave it to Ian, winked at him and said, "hum, it''s cheap! This is the unique welfare of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group

    Lei Jiu and Robin look at each other and smile. They also understand the meaning of konana Yi, so they turn over, lie on the bench side by side, stretch out their hands, gently pull to the bottom of their chest, and release their respective breasts!

    Then the three men looked at Ian and said with a smile, "Captain, please..."

    Looking at the three people''s smooth back skin and the beautiful shape extruded from both sides of the side after being oppressed, Yi An would like to cry and roar at the thought that his hands would rub back and forth on the three people''s skin!

    That is great! This is the real vacation!

    He took a look at his hand and wondered if he wanted to pretend to slide?

    Look at the graceful posture of the three ladies. Even the shadow brought by Miss Bajin has been cured

    At this moment, Yi''an thought of running in the sunset, only felt that he had no regrets

    With sunscreen in her hand, Ian even forgot about Baccara. Baccara watched the scene from a distance and finally understood why her charm didn''t work for Ian.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While Ian was enjoying his welfare world, he didn''t know that there were three ships approaching here on the sea not far from the tezorro.

    The ship on the south side is a cruise ship, which specially receives some tourists to the tezorro.

    On this ship, most of them are rich and powerful people from all over the world. They are concentrated on the upper deck of the cruise ship. They have already started all kinds of dances in advance to make an outpost for the upcoming golden city holiday.

    On the lower level of the cruise ship, the passengers are all civilians or pirates. They can''t stand the poverty for a long time and dream of getting rich overnight in the golden city. They have their last possessions in their arms and plan to put all their eggs in one basket. So at this moment, although they admire the rich people in the upper level, they are also full of longing, I''m looking forward to my life in golden city.

    On the deck, a tall man in a cape was leaning against the fence, looking at the scenes of life on the ship without expression.

    No matter those extravagant tycoons or hopeful civilian pirates, they can''t make the expression on this man''s face fluctuate.

    A sea breeze blew up the hood of the cloak, revealing the face of the man under the hood. There was a strange red square tattoo on his left face, which looked like some kind of scaly shape.

    If a senior general of the Navy sees this man''s face, he will try his best to contact the world government and navy. The police station has the power to sink the cruise ship thoroughly!

    Because this man is Munch D. dorag! Wanted by the world government, the most dangerous criminal in the world, the supreme leader of the revolutionary army!

    After leaving baldigo, dorag, hiding his identity, appeared on the cruise ship and was on his way to the golden city

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the north of the sea, a warship is also sailing, but it is strange that there is no navy flag on the warship, even the seagull logo on the sails has been erased.

    The destination of this warship is also the Gulan tezoro. On the deck of the warship, the former Navy General Qing pheasant is lying on his back in a chair, one hand on the pillow behind his head, the other hand is holding a letter and looking at it. The white hunter smog, biting his cigar, also sat aside. Seeing the action of the Green Pheasant, he couldn''t help but said, "Ian, this boy, somehow sent a letter to invite general kuzan to the tezorro. What do you want to do?"¡° If you ask guyna, she might be able to tell you the answer! " Green Pheasant turned to smog and said, "but only if she is willing to tell you. Besides, don''t call me general. I have already quit the Navy!"¡° "It''s true..." smog puffed his cigar and said, "I followed you out of the Navy. Tina called me more than once to scold me!" Green Pheasant smile, said: "in fact, you should not follow me to leave!"¡° It doesn''t matter! " Smog lay on his back in a chair with his hands on the back of his head and said, "after all, guyna was my man at the beginning. After red dog became marshal, maybe he would make trouble for me. If I stayed in the Navy, it would be a burden."¡° What about guyna? " Asked the Green Pheasant¡° They''re in the cabin with dasky! " "Hearing that she could go to the Golden City, she was also very excited," said smog Hearing what smog said, the Green Pheasant stopped talking. She put away Ian''s letter and silently looked at the gradually emerging tezorro on the sea, watching it change from a black spot to a giant Finally, on the east side of the sea, a strange ship carrying the flag of BigMom is also heading for the tezorro. On this ship, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, peros pero, and the second son, katakuli, were all on board¡° Brother, is that boy really on the tezorro Katakuli, holding her hands, her chin and lips hidden in her fluffy neck, asked peros Perot¡° Of course it is Peros Perot licked his candy cane with his long tongue and said, "I didn''t expect that there was an empty island in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. It''s true. If we didn''t get information that he was on the tezorro, we wouldn''t have been able to find them and send them invitation cards."¡° Fortunately, they showed up! " Katakuli said: "Mom''s tea party is about a month away, and the preparatory work is almost finished. But if there are no guests invited in the end, mom will be angry!"¡° I don''t know what my mother thinks. She even wants to marry the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! " Perroth Perrault was a little depressed and said: "Ian boy, when he was young, he suddenly took away a lot of life. His mother even wanted to marry his fourteenth sister smudge to him!"¡° Smuggie won''t agree, will he "Katakuli said:" her character is very strong. She doesn''t look down on ordinary men. "¡° But the problem is that Ian is not an ordinary man! " "Before we set out, I got the news, and smuggie has agreed," peros said! She felt that a man with a reward of 1.2 billion was worthy of her... "Katakuli shook her head and said," she agreed, but just like her mother, she''s wishful thinking now. If Ian said yes or no, he would say otherwise. "¡° Hey, hey Perrose, with a sneer on her face, licked her candy cane and said, "but mom has made up her mind. I can''t help him not to agree! No matter the soul power he showed, or the rare three eyed blood, or even the giant family in his Pirate Group, all of them have seriously aroused mother''s interest... "As they talked, the outline of tezorro also appeared

 Chapter 615

    After returning from the beach, Ian even wanted to announce in public that he would not wash his hands for the next month!

    But he had to come back, because he found that if he stayed any longer, he would die

    The energetic young man was so excited by the three goblin sisters that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t have a place to vent. It''s not clear whether it was welfare or torture.

    However, if you want to ask Ian if he would like to do it again, the answer is yes

    The hotel is invested by Yi''an. All the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will have a rest in the hotel at that time, which is convenient for contact. In the hotel room, Yi''an took a cold bath, which calms down a lot. He lies on his back in his room and continues his great career.

    After discovering the future version of the TranX card in the card shards store, Ian decided that he had to get it.

    The library of cards is very large. I don''t know how many cards there are in all the series. However, there are only six cards that can play, so it is necessary to make a choice.

    The total amount of mental strength has always been a short board that restricts Yi An''s strength. Although there are various basic skills and the basic attribute bonus of various cards, there is always an upper limit. Yi An has estimated that even if he can use six level 60 red cards now, his basic mental strength can only be about 25000 at most. The more he gets to the back, the more difficult it is to improve, Even if we can increase the total value of mental strength through our own domineering practice, it needs years of accumulation.

    Therefore, when choosing cards, Ian prefers those cards with greatly improved attribute skills, such as the black dragon wave devouring of Feiying, or the original solution and reconciliation of qianbenying blade. These abilities can instantly increase his attributes, which can make Ian break through the restriction of mental ability in a short time.

    Although such a short-term promotion is not sustainable, don''t forget that Yi''an''s all abilities are related to his mental ability. The instantaneous output of his mental ability also determines the power of his skill. So even if he can''t fight for a long time, if he can use this powerful skill to defeat the enemy, it doesn''t mean how long he can persist, If the enemy is killed in seconds, there will be no fighting behind

    Ian can guess the attributes and skills of the future version of TranX card. It''s certain that he will become a super sair. It''s probably a kind of ability that can instantly increase the attributes, which is exactly what Ian needs.

    Besides, it is estimated that there are skills such as Wukong and Qigong wave, which are quite practical for Yi''an: in the future, even without the phagocytosis effect of black dragon wave, Yi''an will be able to fly freely.

    What''s better is that the TranX card is defined by the system as a four-star card. It has a higher probability of appearing in the fragment store, and there will be fewer fragments to be collected. Unlike the original five-star red card, it needs 180 fragments. Of course, the disadvantage is that Ian needs to collect many cards repeatedly to upgrade it to five-star red card.

    While constantly refreshing the fragment store, Ian is planning his other card choices.

    Now that he has decided to withdraw the repeated eight gods card, Ian needs to find a card to replace it. In addition, yasoka can also be laid off. Ian''s fencing practice skills have reached the bottleneck of master level, and promotion to the master level requires special understanding and fortune. Therefore, it is not very useful just to continuously learn the fencing moves in the card.

    In this way, Ian needs to find three cards to fill all the card slots. The future version of Tranks is one of them. While the other two cards are also refreshing, Ian keeps paying attention to the fragments to see if they are suitable.

    In the process of refreshing, there are several pieces of cards in succession, which attract Ian''s attention.

    The first card is the same series of Yian Yuban Meiqin card, but it is a five-star original red card: shenchahuozhi!

    Yi An had thought before that maybe he could choose one side of the magic forbidden book catalog series to pass. Vector manipulation is absolutely powerful. However, in the process of refreshing, Yi An found that the chance of one side passing cards is quite small.

    On the contrary, it''s the card of shenxie Huozhi. Because of Yi''an''s swordsmanship skill, it appears more frequently.

    In the second picture, Ian pays more attention to the tail series of goblins, which is also the goblin queen alusa of the five-star red card!

    As for the third card, it comes from the death series, but it is not the leading card like Inoue Zhiji, but the fourth of the ten blades: urchiola SIFA.

    Yi An''s fancy to this card is to guess that this card may have a very powerful ability, that is, Wang Xu''s flash, which is very popular in the original cartoon!

    These three cards are all original five-star red cards. Because they match with Ian''s basic skills, they appear a little more frequently. If you want to collect them, it''s easier to achieve. However, because these two cards are in the form of fragments, Ian doesn''t know what the specific abilities of these three cards are. After thinking about it, Ian plans to collect them first, Collect cards for comparison, then select two of them and fill your slot with the TranX cards.

    Although there are plenty of diamonds now, it also needs Ian to spend a lot of time to refresh, and he also wants to sacrifice Feiying card and Yuban Meiqin card, which undoubtedly requires a lot of ten consecutive cards to collect the one to four star cards of these two series. Just as Ian was working hard for his strength in his room, a naval ship entered the port of the tezorro. Navy General Green Pheasant, the first to land in the golden city. Originally, it was not unusual for naval ships to come to the tezorro. There were many navies going in and out of the Golden City, so they didn''t attract much attention at first. However, when Green Pheasant appeared in the city with smog, guyna and dasky, as well as a number of naval officers, there was a stir. The news that Green Pheasant resigned from the position of admiral and quit the navy has spread all over the new world these days. Although ordinary people don''t know the situation, they are also keen to discuss it. So, when people recognized the pheasant, they were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the first stop of pheasant after leaving the navy would be here!? Tezorro''s men immediately reported the incident to tezorro. Tezorro was also very surprised at the arrival of the pheasant. He had received many high-level naval officers here, and even the marshal of the Warring States period had come to him for a holiday, but it was all peaceful times. The time when Green Pheasant appeared here was a little sensitive. Because Green Pheasant left the Navy angrily, there was still some turbulence in the Navy, and even the world government was dissatisfied. They felt that green pheasant''s withdrawal from the navy was a disgrace to them. As soon as Green Pheasant left, he came here. If red dog, the new marshal, had some bad associations with the world government, It is not good for tezorro to think that there is a secret connection between the green pheasant and tezorro. Tezorro didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, but he came out to meet the pheasant himself. Of course, it''s impossible for Green Pheasant to explain his intention to tezorro. When he receives a letter from Ian, it''s impossible for him to tell tezorro, an outsider. So he only said that he''s here to relax and let tezorro help arrange a few rooms. Tezorro had arranged accommodation for the Green Pheasant with doubts. After he left, smog asked the Green Pheasant if he wanted to go to Ian. However, the Green Pheasant thought about it, but shook his head and said, "tezorro, who is closely connected with the world government, will go to Ian right now. It is estimated that he will find out. Let''s wait and see!" To tell you the truth, Green Pheasant is very confused now. He suddenly left the Navy after so many years. He doesn''t know what to do next. When he received a letter from Ian, he thought that Ian might want to invite himself to join the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Originally, even if he left the Navy, he would not be a pirate. But because of this confusion, Green Pheasant finally agreed to the appointed place and planned to meet Ian. If you''re here, you should be wary of him. Tezorro doesn''t trust him. He''s afraid tezorro will send someone to monitor his whereabouts, so he doesn''t plan to meet Ian at the first time. And tezorro, who left, really thought so. He had doubts at this time. He always felt that the Green Pheasant appeared not long after Ian''s front foot arrived in the Golden City, and he was afraid that there was something to do with it. However, before he arranged for his subordinates to pay attention to the actions of green pheasant and others, his subordinates brought him even worse news in a sweat. BigMom pirate group people, unexpectedly also came to the golden city! But also the candy minister peros Perot, as well as the dessert three star kataku chestnut! On hearing the news, tezorro''s cold sweat came down. I don''t know why, he suddenly has a bad feeling. Now in the Golden City, there are not only Yi''an and dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but also former Navy General Qingzhi and bigom Pirate Group. NIMA, these guys are not fuel-efficient lights! A group of ruthless people, so inexplicably together, appeared in their own territory, tezorro immediately felt the pressure. If there is any conflict and misunderstanding between them, it will be a big deal

 Chapter 616

    There are so many great people in his own territory. Tezorro thinks that he can''t stir up any of them, so he can only disperse these people''s residence as far as possible according to the previous method.

    As the golden city is so big, tezorro still has a way to keep these people away from meeting. His staff are all over the city, and there are video phone worms everywhere in the city as surveillance. As long as these people are equipped with guides to receive them and exchange information in advance, they can be completely prevented from appearing on the same route.

    Perosepello and katakuli, after arriving at the Golden City, asked tezorro about Ian''s movements and asked if he was here.

    Tezorro doesn''t know what happened to the two men looking for Ian, but in order to avoid the worst situation, he can only perfunctorily tell them the location of Ian and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. He can only laugh and say that he will tell them if he has information, but he makes up his mind not to meet them in his own territory.

    To this end, all tezorro''s men are acting under his command

    Perosepello and katakuli just heard that the Dragon hunting pirate group appeared in the Golden City, but they didn''t know where. BigMom''s intelligence force here is relatively weak. Now they find that they can''t ask tezorro anything, so they can only slowly go to the street after they live to see if they can find the trace of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    In fact, they just came to deliver the tea party invitation, so it''s not malicious to Ian. If you tell tezoro directly, tezoro should help contact Ian. However, both peros Perot and katakuli are important figures in BigMom''s Pirate Group. They don''t look up to tezoro, so they don''t bother to explain anything to him.

    As a result, in the next two days, perosepello and katakuli wandered in the golden city for a long time, but they didn''t see any members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    For a long time, even perosepello and katakuli suspected that the intelligence was wrong, and that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group had not arrived here yet?

    Where do they know that tezorro has absolute control in this golden city, and it''s too simple to control some things.

    For example, perosepello and katakuli are walking in the street. If a member with tattoos on his body appears in front of them, he must maintain a peaceful and neutral situation, which is the basis of his making money. Tezorro also understands that he usually relies on his military suppression to maintain this situation, but if he meets someone he can''t suppress, Then he has no choice but to pray that the other party will leave as soon as possible.

    At present, whether it''s the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, bigom Pirate Group, or navy general Qing pheasant, these people appear together in the Golden City, like three bombs that may explode at any time. I don''t know when they will explode.

    Tezorro carefully controlled all this, not to mention that perosepello and katakuli couldn''t meet the Dragon hunters and the pirates, even the Green Pheasant didn''t meet each other when they were wandering in the city.

    Green Pheasant is not in a hurry to see Yi''an. He is also on holiday in the golden city. Guyina has Yi''an''s life paper and knows where Yi''an is. However, she is also hesitant to leave alone to find Yi''an. After all, she has been following Green Pheasant all the time, and she doesn''t know the relationship between Yi''an and Green Pheasant.

    In fact, if tezoro doesn''t make such a fuss and takes perosepello and katakuli to see Ian directly, maybe there won''t be so much trouble. These two people are here to send an invitation to Ian, and they may leave directly after the task is completed. As for whether Ian accepts the invitation, it''s Ian''s business, and there won''t be any conflict between the two sides for the time being.

    The same is true for Green Pheasant. After meeting with Ian, he may leave soon, but because of tezorro''s intervention, things gradually become self defeating.

    What''s more, this kind of self defeating is caused by someone tezorro didn''t expect

    In a street, Miss Bajin is standing with her silly son, Edward Weibull, looking at everyone who passes by.

    Every man wearing a floral shirt and beach pants will be stopped by Ba Jin, and then come forward to carefully identify and sniff.

    Yes, Ba Jin is looking for the man who kicked her that day!

    At that time, Yi''an was dressed as a tourist and wore sunglasses. Ba Jin didn''t see him clearly. But Ba Jin was deeply impressed by the foot of waifeixian that day. Now the shoe prints on her face haven''t disappeared, and the bridge of her nose is still covered with gauze. She looks like she is still seriously injured.

    Since the birth of Edward Weibull, when has Ba Jin suffered such a great loss!? So after waking up, Ba Jin became angry and vowed to find out the damned boy and let Weibull avenge himself.

    Edward Weibull is mentally retarded. Naturally, he does what his mother says. All along, Bajin plays a numb man who loves him very much, so Edward Weibull is willing to revenge for his mother. He has been standing behind Bajin with a razor these two days. Everyone who is stopped and identified by Bajin will be glared at by him.

    Under such circumstances, who dares to resist? You can only let Ba Jin look at you. In the Golden City, this kind of flowery shirt and beach pants is a common dress for many tourists, so that Ba Jin has stopped many people for inspection these two days. It''s just that Yi''an has been living in her room for the past two days, doing her own kryptonite business, and has not been able to go out. So Ba Jin has been looking for Yi''an for two days, but has not been able to find her. Bacara has been hiding from her, which leads to ba Jin''s confusion about Yi''an''s identity¡° Ma Ma, I''m hungry After a long time, Edward Weibull couldn''t hold on any longer and said to Bajin¡° be quiet! Look for it a little longer! " Ba Jin hit him with his crutch and said, "your mother has been insulted so much that you still want to eat! How can I have a son like you? "¡° But I''m really hungry... "Said Edward Weibull¡° Don''t worry Ba Jin said: "that boy must be a rich man. As long as he can find him, let him pay me a lot of money. Then he can take you to a big meal!"¡° Really? " When Edward Weibull heard this, he was full of energy. At this time, Ba Jin saw a man in a flowered shirt and beach pants coming towards him again, but the man was wearing a hat with a low brim, covering his face. Ba Jin intuition this man has a problem, so when the other party came here, suddenly jumped out, stopped the other party''s way¡° boy! Take off your hat and let me have a look! " Bajin cried, and Edward Weibull was behind Bajin, staring fiercely. "..." The man didn''t speak, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Cut the crap Barking stopped his crutch and said, "if you want to take it, you can do it!" All right He reached out and took off his hat. Ba Jin looked up, but found that it was not the boy she had seen. Although the man was also wearing a pair of sunglasses, he had a strange square tattoo on his left face, which was not the person she was looking for¡° All right, you can go! " Bajin road. The man put on his hat and left without saying a word. Ba Jin didn''t care much, but she didn''t know why, but she always felt something was wrong, so she began to think about it carefully. After thinking for a while, she suddenly took out a large stack of reward sheets from her arms, and then looked at them one by one. A moment later, her movements suddenly stopped, her eyes fixed on a reward list. Looking at the super high amount on the reward list and the photo, Ba Jin''s hands trembled¡° So... Who is that man? Revolutionary dorage

 Chapter 617

    Things in this world are so coincidental.

    Dorage also came to the golden city with the cruise ship. Because of his special identity, he always hid his identity. Even tezorro and his men didn''t find dorage.

    After arriving at the Golden City, dorag specially changed his dress. His green cloak and clothes will be very conspicuous in the Golden City, so he specially changed the usual dress of tourists here: floral shirt and beach pants!

    It could have been said that this kind of dress would not attract people''s attention at all when it appeared in the golden city.

    However, what no one thought was that before that, Yi''an kicked Ba Jin so hard that Ba Jin was all over the city checking people in such costumes

    Dorag was stopped by Ba Jin because of his dress. Although he didn''t know what Ba Jin wanted to do, dorag found that Ba Jin didn''t seem to be a member of the world government, so he bravely took off his hat and let Ba Jin take a look.

    It doesn''t matter to take a look. Dorag is not the person Ba Jin is looking for, so dorag passed the test as expected.

    However, what no one thought was that Bajin, an old woman, was extremely fond of money and had such a powerful monster as Edward Weibull, so her usual source of income was to catch these bounty criminals. She always had a lot of reward sheets on her body!

    As the most vicious criminal wanted by the world government, dorag''s reward order is also among them

    Ba Jin just thought that the man just now, maybe some wanted pirate, so she took out the reward list to check. But when she found out that the man just now was the revolutionary dorag, Ba Jin immediately realized that she had caught a super big fish!

    Dorage is well-known in the world for offering a reward, but because of his low-key activities, few people have really seen him. When Ba Jin was lucky enough to find dorage here, she forgot all about Ian.

    The reward of the revolutionist dorage is not marked, it''s just a wanted warrant. But everyone knows that dorage is the same as Roger, the former pirate king. Anyone who catches him will not be stingy to offer a large reward.

    Two billion? Five billion? Or 10 billion? Maybe it''s all possible! Such a criminal is no longer a level that can be measured by money

    If... If you can catch dorage, then can you become a super rich woman all of a sudden!?

    For a moment, Ba Jin''s mind is full of money flying in the sky!

    Revenge or something, how important is making money? After Bajin reacts, he immediately calls her son and prepares to catch dorag.

    The old woman was dazzled by the huge wealth, or maybe she was confident in her son''s strength. She wanted to take her son to arrest dorag alone.

    Dorage is cautious. When he was stopped by Bajin, he cared a little. Although he was let go, he always paid attention to the people behind him. When he found Bajin and Edward Weibull appeared behind him again, dorage immediately realized that he was recognized, so he immediately wanted to sneak into the crowd.

    However, he underestimated Bajin''s boldness. Seeing dorag quickening her pace, she ordered her son to do it!

    Edward Weibull was a brainless guy without any worries at all, so he directly raised his razor and cut it off towards the front. A huge sword gas immediately flew out and directly attacked dorag''s direction.

    The passers-by along the road, who were in the direction of sword flying, were all killed and screamed to be cut open. When the people nearby saw the tragedy, they were immediately frightened.

    The scene suddenly became a riot

    When dorag saw the sword Qi flying towards him, he frowned and stretched out his right hand. His index finger and middle finger were close together, and his ring finger and little finger were close together. Then he grasped the sword Qi!

    Dragon claw! SAPO also used this move, but SAPO learned it from dorag!

    The dragon claw, which was like steel, blocked the sword Qi. With dorag''s pinch, the sword Qi broke away in his palm!

    But dorag''s hand, unexpectedly does not have the slightest injury!

    However, one hit, Edward Weibull jumped up again, holding a razor toward dorage''s position!

    Dorage himself had no intention to entangle with him, so he jumped up to escape and let Edward Weibull cut him to the ground.

    Boom! This knife cut on the ground, but brought a kind of shaking results, a huge crack appeared, the ground gravel flying, at the same time, a huge crack meandering forward spread, around the building also appeared huge cracks, crumbling appearance, pedestrians all screamed, standing unsteadily fell to the ground.

    Although Edward Weibull has a poor IQ, he is a real monster. Now he has not used any domineering power and devil fruit ability. With his own strength alone, he can cause such great destructive power.

    Seeing dorage jump into the air, Edward Weibull immediately flicks his knife up. The razor is very long, and the blade can just reach dorage! Dorag reached out and pressed on his blade. With his hard hand, he squeezed Edward Weibull''s razor into countless pieces! Taking advantage of Edward Weibull''s stupefied Kung Fu, dorag made a bold move. He suddenly kicked his leg in mid air, and his body suddenly made a forward dash in the air, and came to the top of Edward Weibull''s head¡° Dragon gun Dorage''s right hand was like a dragon''s claw, and he hit Edward Weibull on the top of his head! Dorage was born in the Navy, so the six styles of the navy are natural. This dragon gun is actually a combination of the dragon claw hand and the flying finger gun. Its power is quite amazing. Edward Weibull was hit directly on the head by this blow, just like he was suddenly pressed on the head by some heavy object. His neck shrank directly, and the whole person was hit to the ground with a bang! His fat body, half of which was pressed into the ground at this time, could not be pulled out for a moment. Dorag also took this opportunity to get rid of Edward Weibull''s entanglement and turned to leave. As a revolutionary army, he has always been used to this kind of thing, which he has been avoiding. However, his intention to leave was seen by Ba Jin. Ba Jin did not expect that his brave son would suffer losses in dolag''s hands, which made him realize that dolag was really difficult to deal with. So she could not care so much, and screamed: "stop that man! He''s a revolutionist, dorage This scream, let the people around first is a moment of silence, and then suddenly come back to God, scared to call scattered escape! Bajin''s cry didn''t play any role. Under the exaggeration of the public opinion of the world government, the revolutionist dorag has already become the most vicious incarnation in the world. It''s too late for ordinary people to hide. How can they come forward to help Bajin stop people!? Even some pirates, after hearing the name, also subconsciously flashed. As Robin once said, ordinary pirates will not fight against the Navy and the world government, but the revolutionary army is totally different. Their opponents are the Navy and the world government. Therefore, in the eyes of many pirates, the revolutionary army is the people they can''t afford... "Get up and chase, you stupid son!" Bakin came up to Edward Weibull and hit him with his crutch¡° But it hurts so much Edward Weibull''s nose was full of blood. He said wrongly, "that man is so powerful!"¡° I don''t care! Get up and chase me Bajin roared. Edward Weibull can only follow orders and climb out of the pit on the ground. His razor has been broken, so he can only chase him with his bare hands. However, this guy is so big that he rushes all the way, causing more riots. What happened here was reported by tezorro''s staff at the first time. When tezorro heard this news, he almost jumped up. NIMA, a dragon hunter, a BigMom Pirate Group, and a former Navy General were not enough. Now there is a revolutionary dorag. What''s the matter!? Tezorro knew that he was in big trouble, because in his golden city, there were world government officials and CP people all year round! I''m afraid these people will soon know the news of dorage''s presence here

 Chapter 618

    Tezorro is very clear that the identity of revolutionary dorage is too sensitive!

    There are often high-level officials of the world government and CP intelligence personnel in the golden city. The reason is that these people have a private cooperative relationship with tezorro. Tezorro provides them with some funds and even bribes them in private, so as to obtain some intelligence channels and use official power to help him deal with some troubles.

    For those who can be manipulated by his money, tezorro naturally despises them. As long as these greedy hyenas can feed them with money, tezorro can use their power to help him bite others.

    However, he also understands that these guys may be able to be manipulated by themselves in other matters, but they will not compromise on the revolutionary army!

    In particular, the revolutionist dorage is even more so. Once the news of his presence is known by these people, they will go crazy to arrest dorage. If they make the opposite decision on this matter, they will immediately report it to the high level of the world government, resulting in the cancellation of their privileges!

    In fact, tezorro did not want to provoke the revolutionary army, but compared with the power of the world government, he finally chose the side of the world government.

    Because of the low-key behavior of the revolutionary army, many people in the world do not know much about the strength of the revolutionary army, even though dorag is regarded as the most vicious criminal in the world. Tezorro''s choice to stand on the side of the world government is also a normal choice. Moreover, tezorro is also very clear that he is in the golden city, In fact, there are some members of the revolutionary army in the dark. For tezorro, these revolutionary forces are like rats in the sewer. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of them, it would be best.

    So he immediately ordered all his men to go out and search the city for dorag.

    After his order came out, the five old stars called him to express their appreciation for his decision, and asked him to give full assistance to the world government officials, CP intelligence personnel and navy in the golden city to arrest dorag!

    As long as we can successfully catch dorage, the five stars promise to give tezorro great power beyond his imagination!

    After he hung up the phone, tezorro sneered. For the so-called "unimaginable power" promised by the five old stars, tezorro could roughly guess that it was nothing more than recognizing the founding of golden city and making him king. Perhaps at most, tezorro would give him the status of joining the world government. Tezorro is very disdainful of his current status and status, In fact, it''s no different from a country. It may not be so good to become a member of the world government.

    What tezorro wanted, in fact, was to continue to maintain his aloofness

    However, I don''t know why, after making the decision to assist the world government in arresting dorage, tezoro has a bad feeling that he seems to have missed something.

    What is dorage''s sudden appearance here for? Is it because of the members of the revolutionary army held in their own golden dungeon?

    Tezorro thought for a while, but found that there was no clue, so he shook his head and didn''t want to think about it any more. He stood up from the sofa, and after Baccara served him to put on his suit, tezorro made a finger ring and said, "let''s go!"

    He led the way out of the room. Behind him, his men, Bacara and Tanaka, followed him, leaving only a beautiful girl with purple hair in the room.

    This beautiful girl with purple hair is Carlina, a popular singer recently found by tezorro. She is regarded as the representative of the Golden City, so she has been taken by tezorro all the time and is tacitly regarded as an important cadre under tezorro. However, because Carlina has no fighting power, tezorro left her this time.

    After tezorro left, Karina turned her eyes and saw that there were few guards in the room, so she stood up and went out.

    After she left the room, she tried her best to avoid all kinds of surveillance images, chose to go to the dead corner, and then went straight to the hotel where the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While tezorro and his men were searching the city for dorage, Bakin and his son Edward Weibull were looking for dorage.

    Because Edward Weibull was driven into the ground by dolag before, they lost dolag and only knew the general direction of dolag''s departure, which made Bajin very depressed and had to search according to his impression.

    However, in the process of their scurrying, they inadvertently met a person.

    This man is the former Navy General Green Pheasant!

    Green Pheasant took smorga and they just came out of a restaurant after dinner. As soon as they came out, they found that the streets were noisy and there were guards in the golden city everywhere. They were looking for something. Green Pheasant was a little strange. Didn''t it mean that the security in the golden city was very good?

    As a result, while they were guessing what had happened, Edward Weibull, with his mother Bajin on his shoulder, roared past them

    At the sight of Edward Weibull''s figure, the green pheasant''s pupils suddenly shrank! Green Pheasant is a student of zefa. Unlike other people, Green Pheasant always respects zefa. When zefa''s naval training ship was attacked and zefa''s right wrist was cut off by the murderer, the whole navy became a sensation and sent a large number of people all over the world to search for the whereabouts of the murderer. It''s just a pity that the murderer has been hiding in the new world, and the navy is not strong enough. After pursuing for a period of time, it can only be settled. However, they still found out the identity of the murderer, that is Edward Weibull! The Navy''s pursuit gradually weakened and ended up in nothing, not only because of Edward Weibull''s strong strength, but also because of his unique xuanyuehu. At that time, the Navy did not dare to press too hard when it did not understand the real relationship between Edward Weibull and Edward Newgate with white beard, or there were some secret plans of the world government, Anyway, all kinds of factors led to the end of the hunt. Green Pheasant has always been deeply regretted that zefa''s hatred has not been avenged. Now suddenly, he found Edward Weibull here. How can he bear it!? So without even thinking about it, he chased straight in the direction of Edward Weibull''s leaving, came quickly behind him, and kicked out at the back of Edward Weibull''s waist! Boom! Edward Weibull''s huge body was directly kicked by the green pheasant and flew far away. He bounced on the ground like a balloon and cracked the ground. The green pheasant''s strength is not so good. Bajin was sitting on Edward Weibull''s shoulder when he fell down. He felt that his waist was almost broken... However, this foot didn''t hurt Edward Weibull. He stood up from the ground and was kicked by the Green Pheasant on the frozen place, Also with his action fell large chunks of ice¡° You... Who are you!? Why did you attack me? " Edward Weibull, with a runny nose and tearful eyes, roared angrily at the pheasant. Then he saw his mother Ba Jin''s trembling appearance and ran to help her up. Daski and guyna hold the handle of the knife around their waist and come to the back of the pheasant. Smog holds a cigar and whispers to the pheasant: "general kuzan, this is an absolute field recognized by the world government. Is it not good to start here?" But the pheasant didn''t answer at all. He just looked at Edward Weibull with both hands and said in a cold voice, "Edward Weibull, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! In those years, you attacked the Navy Training ships, killed almost all the training Navy, and cut off teacher zefa''s wrist. How long do you think you can hide? " When the Green Pheasant said this, smog understood why he would suddenly attack a stranger. When they realized that the other side was the pirate who attacked the navy training ship, smog and the Green Pheasant were on the side of each other. They immediately forgot about the absolute field and stood aside one after another to surround Edward Weibull.

 Chapter 619

    It''s just obvious that the green pheasant''s questioning is in vain.

    For a simple minded man like Edward Weibull, where does he remember attacking a naval training ship? Zefa always remembers that he was the enemy who killed his students, but Edward Weibull was afraid that he had completely forgotten just after the incident

    What''s more, he didn''t know that the man who kicked him just now was the former Navy General. So after he helped his mother Ba Jin up, he clenched his fists angrily and wanted to rush up to kill the pheasant.

    Fortunately, at this time, Bajin responded, quickly stopped Edward Weibull, and yelled to the Green Pheasant: "Green Pheasant, what do you want to do!? You are no longer a navy. You have no right to catch my son! "

    "Who are you?" Green Pheasant frowned and asked Bajin.

    Green Pheasant thinks it''s a little strange. He remembers that the world government didn''t mention that there was such an old woman around him in the investigation of Edward Weibull''s intelligence through CP intelligence personnel?

    "Me?" Under the sunglasses, Ba Jin''s eyes turned. Suddenly he burst out laughing. He pointed to Edward Weibull beside him and said, "can''t you see what he looks like?"

    "See what?" The Green Pheasant asked with a frown.

    "Beard! My son is Edward Newgate''s own son Bajin stamped his crutch and said, "I''m the woman white beard loves most. If you dare to fight me and my son, the white beard Pirate Group will not let you go!"

    Because white beard is still alive, when people guess the relationship between Edward Weibull and white beard, Ba Jin doesn''t dare to make it clear. He just doesn''t admit it or deny it ambiguously, and let others guess. But now, because he is afraid of the pheasant, Ba Jin tells the lie! I just want to scare the Green Pheasant so that he doesn''t dare to attack himself.

    As a result, when the lie came out, not to mention green pheasant and smog, even Edward Weibull himself was stunned.

    "Really... Really, Ma Ma?" Edward Weibull quickly lowered his head and asked, "am I really the son of white beard?"

    Although Edward Weibull is simple minded, he has heard the name of the fourth emperor''s white beard. Now his mother suddenly says that he is the son of white beard, and he looks very excited for a moment.

    At this time, Bajin had to admit it, took out a picture of a white beard and said to Edward Weibull, "of course, you look so similar. How can you not be born?"

    "Oh, really! It''s really like, like looking in a mirror... "Edward Weibull was bluffed.

    Green Pheasant looks at Bajin and Edward Weibull''s performance with a speechless face. He feels extremely clumsy. He is a navy general. Naturally, he knows very well that in the Navy''s investigation of white beard, Edward Newgate has no real lineal family. He is an orphan himself, so he will take those who are also lack of love and abandoned by society as his sons.

    Based on his many years of experience as a navy officer, Green Pheasant believes that there is always a reason for the formation of pirates. After all, there are very few people born evil, mainly due to the acquired environmental impact. For example, BigMom, another representative of the pirates, was abandoned by her family when she was a child, so after becoming the fourth emperor, she is also forming her own family, It''s just different from white beard that she was born on her own, and her children were all born of her own

    So Green Pheasant didn''t believe Ba Jin''s story at all. He thought that if Ba Jin said that Edward Weibull was BigMom''s own son, it would be more reliable... They were all so fat and ugly

    Lazy to talk too much with Ba Jin, the Green Pheasant squats down, reaches for its hand and presses it on the ground. The cold air comes out, and the ground is frozen quickly. Ba Jin is talking to his son, so he is frozen by the Green Pheasant!

    "Ah! Ma Ma When Edward Weibull saw his mother turned into an ice sculpture, he panicked and didn''t know what to do.

    Half of the pheasant''s body had turned into ice crystals, and the cold all over the pheasant''s body was raging, which made the temperature of the whole street drop. He straightened up and walked towards Edward Weibull.

    "I believe Mr. zefa will be very pleased to see you arrested and put into prison." Said the Green Pheasant.

    "You... You! I''ll kill you and tear you to pieces Edward Weibull also clenched his fist and said angrily to the pheasant.

    Seeing that the battle between the two men was about to begin, however, at this time, a lot of people in black suddenly came out of the streets around, and took out their guns to encircle both sides.

    "What''s the matter?" Dasky draws out the blade and guards against the men in black.

    "I don''t know, but it looks like there are people from the world government in it!" Guyna and dasky, standing back to back, replied.

    Among these people in black, there are indeed many world government officials and CP intelligence personnel. The temperament of these people is quite different from that of tezorro''s guards, so when they found this, even the pheasant frowned.

    Tezorro appeared. He was wearing a coat and sunglasses. Next to him was a world government official in a black hat with a scar on the corner of his eye.

    "Mr. Green Pheasant, I''m sorry to interrupt you!" Tezorro said with a smile: "that old woman is disgusting, but she is right in saying that you are no longer a navy general. You don''t have any law enforcement power here!"¡° So what? " The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "this guy is a pirate, and he is also the murderer who attacked the navy ship. Do you want to protect them?"¡° well! What I''m covering has the final say. " Tezorro put his hand on the table and said, "let your excellency Solomon talk to you." Solomon was the government official standing next to him. He stood up with his hands behind his back and said to the Green Pheasant solemnly, "Mr. kuzan, we have just received information that the revolutionist dorag appeared in the Golden City, and the two people you are going to arrest are just witnesses, so I''m sorry, we are going to take over this matter!"¡° Dorag Green Pheasant was stunned when he heard the name¡° Yes Solomon nodded and said, "anyone who obstructs our capture of dorage will be treated as a member of the revolutionary army, so you''d better be wise, Mr. kuzan. As Mr. tezorro said, you are no longer a navy and have no law enforcement power!" Green Pheasant looked back at smorga and found that they were all looking at themselves, so Green Pheasant hesitated. Although Green Pheasant has left the Navy, it does not mean that he has rebelled against the Navy. He just thinks that there is something wrong with the Navy today. He leaves more to see some corners of the world that the navy can''t reach, so as to find a way to save the Navy. If there is a conflict with the world government here because of the affair of Edward Weibull, It means that he is likely to be seen as an enemy by the world government, and there will be no turning back then. So Green Pheasant gave in. He took a step back and motioned to smog to tell them not to conflict with the people of the world government. He gives in, but it doesn''t mean that Edward Weibull, a simple minded guy, knows how to give in. With a roar, he even ignores a group of people with guns around him and rushes up with fists to kill the pheasant. His razor was pinched off by dorag, so he was unarmed at this time... But that doesn''t mean he''s not dangerous. However, tezorro was nearby. How could he watch Edward Weibull make trouble in front of him? Stretching out the palm full of gold rings, tezorro gently pinched Edward Weibull from a distance. Then he saw that there were countless golden liquids in his body, which immediately wrapped him up¡° This... What is this? " Edward Weibull was startled and struggled desperately. However, his struggle was useless. His great power had no effect on the golden liquid. Soon he was completely wrapped up, and his whole body was covered with the golden liquid, which gradually hardened and made him unable to move. This is tezorro''s advantage as the owner of the site. In fact, everyone who comes to the golden city will see countless gold powder falling slowly from the top of his head when they enter through the port tunnel. Many people don''t know that the gold powder is actually the power of tezorro''s gold fruit. After the dazzling gold powder falls on people, It will gradually penetrate into the human body. When tezorro needs it, he only needs to control the gold powder to re penetrate and turn it into liquid to control the human body easily! And because these gold is the ability of devil fruit formation, under the blessing of tezorro fruit awakening, it is indestructible, no matter how great the strength is! Only by soaking in sea water can the power of magic gold be removed. Well, of course, those with natural abilities can be immune to the erosion of these gold powders because of their own "fluidity". At the same time, those with the ability to control the fire like Ian can also melt the gold powders of tezorro. However, Edward Weibull was obviously not among the two exceptions, so he was quickly controlled by tezorro

 Chapter 620

    Edward Weibull was under control, but the green pheasant''s face suddenly turned ugly.

    The Green Pheasant can clearly see tezorro''s skill. The gold came out of Edward Weibull himself. Of course, the Green Pheasant knows a little about tezorro''s golden fruit ability and that he can control gold, but it also knows that he can''t make gold out of nothing.

    So, how did the gold come from Edward Weibull? Was tezorro buried in him long ago, or

    Green pheasant''s combat experience is very rich, so he first thought of the golden powder falling from the ceiling above when he entered the harbor. Then he made a careful examination of his body and found the gold powder that had infiltrated into his body!

    Green Pheasant immediately realized that it was not only smog, guyna and dasky who were infected by the gold powder.

    In other words, as long as tezorro is willing, he can control the gold at any time and trap himself

    Green Pheasant quietly tried to get the gold powder out of the body, he did, so it seems, smog may be OK, but guyna and dasky have no way!

    The feeling of being controlled by others is not very good. However, the Green Pheasant now comes up with a more urgent problem, that is, since tezoro has set this kind of trap in the harbor, does it mean dorag has also been caught!?

    If dorage also came in from that port, these gold powder are also in his body. With tezoro''s unique perception of gold, maybe he can find dorage soon!

    Obviously, tezorro''s appearance with world government officials has already stepped in to help the world government seize dorage. If he uses this power to control gold and controls dorage like Edward Weibull, it means that dorage will really fall into the hands of the world government

    Green Pheasant doesn''t know how far dorage''s strength is now, and whether he can break away from tezorro''s control. But if he is arrested because he can''t break away, then things will inevitably slide into the Abyss: the world government will surely kill dorage if it catches him, but dorage is the leader of the revolutionary army, in order to save him, I''m afraid that all the latent revolutionary forces in the whole world will appear immediately and launch a war against the world government regardless of everything. Any member country of the world government with the latent revolutionary forces will usher in huge turmoil in an instant.

    At that time, the whole world will break out a more huge war! Even more terrifying than the war between the Navy and the white bearded pirates

    no no way! We must stop this. The war with the white bearded Pirate Group has failed. The navy has not come out of the shadow yet. If a bigger war breaks out at this time, all the foundations of the Navy will be destroyed!

    Dorage and his revolutionary army are indeed dangerous. It is normal for the world government to want to get rid of them urgently, but it is absolutely impossible at this time!

    Green Pheasant takes a look at the world government officials who are trying to move Edward Weibull and Bajin, and tezorro beside them, thinking about what to do.

    If you stop them directly here, tezorro will definitely do it. It doesn''t matter for you and smog, but guyna and daski are likely to be controlled, and then tezorro will use them to coerce you. If they are hurt, they will be responsible.

    The success rate of this plan is too low. We have to find another way.

    By the way, Ian!

    Green Pheasant suddenly remembered that Yi''an was also in the golden city. Maybe go to see him and see if he can help.

    Think of here, Green Pheasant with smog they turned and left.

    After all, he has been in the Navy for so many years, so in his subconscious mind, he still doesn''t want to be hostile to the Navy and the world government. At this time, he suddenly thinks of Ian. Maybe he thinks that if he acts as Ian, he can avoid his embarrassing situation

    Well, in fact, he is still lazy

    At the same time, Ian, who is in the hotel room, also heard a knock on the door.

    Ian thought it was Robin or enilu. They came back, but he didn''t care much. He had a bottle in his mouth and got up to open the door.

    However, what Ian wanwan didn''t expect was that it was not Robin who knocked at the door, but a beautiful girl with purple hair and graceful figure

    When the girl opened the door in Ian, she leaned against the doorframe with all kinds of manners. She just wanted to say hello to Ian, but when she saw the bottle in Ian''s mouth, she was stunned!

    Ian is also a little confused. The bottle on his mouth is actually an exclusive treasure he got when he was refreshing the exclusive treasure store just now.

    From devil''s father, little Bellu''s "devil''s bottle" is said to contain Royal milk powder

    It''s a rare treasure, isn''t it? Yi''an was curious, so he wanted to try to see if the milk powder in this thing was really drinkable. As a result, he didn''t expect that a stranger would suddenly knock on his door.

    As a result, Ian was a little embarrassed, and in order to alleviate this embarrassment, Ian put the bottle behind her and said calmly, "beauty, I didn''t call special service!" This sentence makes Kalina angry. She is a very popular singer in the golden city now. Unexpectedly, someone will treat her as a special service... Fortunately, at this time, Ian looks like she is about to explode, pretends to clap her head and thinks of it, saying: "you, you are the singer under tezorro!" Ian is still a little quick witted, which alleviates the embarrassment just now... This makes Karina also feel relieved. Fortunately, the black dragon Ian adult recognized her, otherwise she didn''t know how to continue the topic, so she restrained the discomfort just now, and said to Ian with a smile: "Ian adult, don''t you invite me in?" Ian stretched out her head and looked down the corridor. She found that Karina was really alone, so she stepped aside and let her in. After closing the door, Ian watched Karina slouch down on the sofa, her attractive body looming under her cool clothes. She couldn''t help looking strange and said, "it''s not tezorro who asked you to come, is it?" Ian misunderstood. He thought tezorro found that Baccara couldn''t do it, so he was going to use a beauty trick on him. I didn''t expect Karina to smile and say, "Lord Ian, I''m not tezorro''s man!"¡° Oh Elaine became interested when she settled down. He remembers that Karina was Nami''s companion. She was a treasure thief. She found herself and said that she was not tezorro''s man. Was she going to join hands with her to steal tezorro''s treasure? Sure enough, Karina said to Ian with a smile, "it''s said that Mr. Ian, you have exchanged gold and tezorro for 20 billion Bailey. Is that so?"¡° Yes Ian sat down opposite him, handed him a glass of wine and nodded his head¡° 20 billion Bailey is a lot, but you know what? That''s a drop in the bucket for tezorro "Not to mention the gold, he has 500 billion Bailey''s cash in his hand," Karina said¡° 500 billion, that''s a lot! " Yi An drank a mouthful of wine smilingly and said, "but what does this have to do with me?"¡° Do you want to join hands with me to make a vote? " Karina propped herself up, clubbed her hand on the tea table, held her chin and said to Ian, "I''ll tell you where the treasure house is. After you get it, just give me a tenth of it!" Ian took a look at her business line under the dress, and said that her heart was so big that she didn''t seem to give in much more than leijiu and Robin, but Ian didn''t believe Carlina''s lies. If Ian really agreed to join hands with her, maybe when Ian attacked tezorro''s treasure house, she would turn around and sell herself. Karina, the treasure thief, is very smart... So Ian didn''t answer her question, but asked her: "I didn''t expect that you were lurking around him, and it was this idea... But you came to me, aren''t you afraid to be discovered by tezorro?" Karina said with a smile: "he doesn''t have time to pay attention to me now. The revolutionist dorage appears in the golden city. He and the people of the world government are chasing the mysterious revolutionist all over the city, so he sneaks away for a while. It won''t arouse his suspicion..." however, as soon as he finished, he saw Ian staring at her¡° what you were saying? Dorag

 Chapter 621

    "Well!? You don''t know? " Carlina was a little surprised and said, "there''s a lot of noise in the golden city now."

    How can Ian know that he has been refreshing the cards in his room these two days? The room in a luxury hotel is naturally soundproof. How can he know what''s going on outside?

    What''s more, it just happened. The members of the Dragon hunting pirate group outside probably just knew about it. They haven''t had time to inform Ian.

    After learning this amazing news from Karina, Ian didn''t have the heart to argue with Karina. He immediately found out her baby phone bug and contacted klocdal.

    "I''m afraid it''s true!" Krocdal on the other end of the phone replied to Ian: "just now, I was surprised that many tezorro''s men appeared in the street, and there were people from the world government among them. I could smell the stench of those guys from a long distance. In such a big battle, nine times out of ten, something big happened."

    "Get everyone back at once!" Ian to klockdale road.

    "Well, you are the captain, you has the final say!" Klocdal said it indifferently and hung up.

    On the roof of a building in the Golden City, krocdal bit his cigar and looked at a large number of people in black on the street below. He sneered and said: "it''s a good play. Ian is a member of the revolutionary army. Dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, appeared here, but his whereabouts were exposed and the pursuit was attracted. It seems that our captain is going to explode..."

    Mr. 1 stood behind krocdal with his hands in his arms and said, "are we the people of the revolutionary army?"

    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Klocdal stood up and said, "let''s go and inform the others that the holiday is over. What a pity..."

    Around the Golden City, the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group scattered in the city, and the telephone worms around them ring one after another, so they rush back to the hotel one by one.

    On the street, saldin, Zick, Matthew and doroni ran by together. His tall figure was suddenly found by two people around the corner.

    "Brother, that giant clan seems to be a dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Katakuli held his hands, looked at sardin''s figure, and said to peros Perot beside him, "I see the tattoo on his arm!"

    "That''s him, that''s right!" "I met the giants in DREZ Rosa, damn it, that guy tezorro played us," said Perez Perot, gritting his teeth! The Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has been here for a long time! "

    "Do you want to follow?" Katakuli asked.

    "Of course!" "I don''t know where they''re going, but if you follow them, you''re sure to see Ian," peros said, licking the candy cane! Let''s hurry to finish the task assigned by our mother and leave. The air without sweet smell is really uncomfortable... "

    The two followed.

    Because of the sudden discovery of dorage''s whereabouts, tezorro had to use a lot of manpower. He was already unable to prevent the BigMom Pirate Group and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group from meeting. This is an inevitable chain effect

    If tezorro had known all this, he would have regretted, but now, he could not recover.

    In a huge conference hall of the hotel, Ian sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. The staff of the hotel had already been expelled, and only Kalina sat beside Ian anxiously, not knowing what to say.

    And the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group came back one after another and gathered in the conference hall.

    On their way here, they all heard about the identity of the Yi''an revolutionary army in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. So they guessed what Yi''an might do and waited for others to arrive without saying a word.

    At this time, the door of the conference hall was pushed open again. However, the people who came in were not members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but the Green Pheasant group.

    Yi''an was not surprised. He nodded to the Green Pheasant, and the Green Pheasant looked at guyna suspiciously.

    They were able to find the hotel where the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was located because of a small piece of paper in guyna''s hand.

    That''s the life paper that Yi''an left to guyina at the beginning... This makes the Green Pheasant more and more confused about the relationship between Yi''an and guyina

    "I''m sorry, general kuzan!" Yi''an said to the Green Pheasant with a smile: "there have been some things hidden from you before. In fact, guyina is my sister!"

    As she spoke, Ian came over and hugged guyna.

    Smog''s cigar fell to the ground with a click, and then said with gnashing teeth: "Damn it! No wonder you''re desperate to save guyna on the battlefield! At that time, I thought there was a problem! "

    Dasky also looked at guyna in shock, unable to speak at all.

    The Green Pheasant also shook his head and said to Yi''an: "you... Have concealed a lot of people!"

    "Please forgive me, but believe me, neither guyna nor I have any malice!" Yi''an looked at the Green Pheasant with a smile and said, "because of the fact that she had killed the Tianlong people, guyina was just worried that I would be investigated secretly, so she joined the Navy. She thought that if there was any adverse situation, she could inform me in time, but she didn''t mean to hide it from you!"

    "You should have told me earlier!" Green Pheasant to guyina road¡° I''m sorry, general kuzan! " Guyna bowed her head and said, "but elder martial brother Yi''an is the best person for me. As long as I can help him, I will do anything!" Looking at Gu Yina''s eyes, the Green Pheasant didn''t know what to say, so he turned to Yi''an and said, "do you know, red dog wants to tear you up. Fortunately, Gu Yina is smart and follows me to leave the Navy. If your relationship with her is exposed, red dog will attack Gu Yina!"¡° To tell you the truth, I didn''t think of it Yi An sighed: "I thought that he would not fight for the position of Marshal with you after his hands were abandoned. If you became marshal, I would have thought of writing to guyna to let her follow you as a navy, but who knows..." who knows that you were all pawned, but in a few days you were pulled down... Yi An didn''t say the following sentence, But it also made the Green Pheasant depressed again. Of course, he knew what Ian wanted to say, and the feeling of suffocation also appeared in his mind again. Although the Green Pheasant usually looks lazy, in fact, he also has his ideal and ambition in his heart. However, the world government and red dog cut off this ideal and ambition. Seeing that the green pheasant''s face is not good-looking, Ian had to change the topic and asked, "what''s your plan next?" Green Pheasant took a look at smorgas behind them and said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m alone, but I didn''t expect smorgas to follow me..." smorgas held his hands and didn''t speak. Daski also pushed the eyeglass frame on his face, but his eyes were firm. Ian said with a smile, "have you ever thought about continuing to be your navy?"¡° What do you mean The Green Pheasant was stunned¡° New Navy Ian pulled his finger and explained to the Green Pheasant, "you see, you are the original navy general, and you have been a marshal for a few days. You are popular, and you have the foundation, smog, guyna, daski, and the Navy generals who left with you. They are the team that you set up the new navy, and your old headquarters scattered all over the world, With your appeal, you can pull up a new naval force Why am I doing this? " Green Pheasant sneered: "this is digging the corner of the Navy, dividing the strength of the Navy. Do you think I can''t see it?" However, Ian shook his head and said: "wrong, it''s not differentiation, it''s keeping seeds! I believe you have also found that the original independence of the navy has disappeared and is gradually becoming a tool of world government rule. Under such circumstances, the just position of the navy has long been gone. If it continues like this, the Navy will have big problems. In order to completely lose the prestige of the Navy in the future, it is better to win over a group of like-minded people now, Reserve some seeds for the Navy. The world needs a Navy after all I thought you wrote me to join your pirate group The Green Pheasant said with no expression: "I didn''t expect you to say this to me?" Ian said, "of course I want to, but will you join in? If I open my mouth like this, I will really insult you Green Pheasant is silent. He takes a deep look at Yi''an, only to find that he looks calm. It''s obvious that his words are sincere, and he suddenly feels mixed. He did not expect to hear such warm words in the mouth of a guy who has repeatedly become an enemy. Shaking his head, the Green Pheasant said, "this matter will be discussed later. Ian, now I need your help. Tezorro and the people of the world government are searching for the revolutionary dorag. This matter must be stopped!" Yi''an was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant would mention dorage first. Just when Yi''an wanted to speak, the door of the conference hall was opened again. Peros, Perot and katakuli come in! At the moment when they saw the pheasant, peros and Perot were obviously shocked. But then peros and Perot laughed and said, "Aha! I didn''t expect to see you here, the grand general of the Navy, Mr. Green Pheasant, talking to a pirate for a long time? "¡° Get out of here. Who let you in? " Ian said with a cold face. All the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group stood up one after another at the moment when Yi''an spoke, and looked at them with their swords drawn. Perroth Perot just wanted to continue shouting, but he was held by katakuli. He looked Ian up and down and said, "don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean to break in. In fact, we came on behalf of our mother. Mr. Ian, this is the tea party invitation given to you by our mother!" With that, katakuli came forward and put an invitation on the table in front of him in Ian''s strange eyes

 Chapter 622

    "What... Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?"

    Looking at the tea party invitation on the table, Ian pointed his nose in disbelief and said to katakuli, "BigMom''s tea party? Invite me! "

    Not to mention Yi''an, even all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group looked at each other with an inexplicable expression.

    In the new world, of course, people have heard about BigMom tea party. As one of the four emperors, she does not often hold such tea party, only when there is something important, because it seems that this tea party is of great significance to BigMom.

    So BigMom''s tea party is quite famous. Every tea party, BigMom will invite a lot of heavyweights to attend, and almost all of them are big men in the dark world. Therefore, her tea party can be regarded as a gathering of upper class people in the dark world, which is envied by some pirate and criminal groups.

    But similarly, BigMom''s tea party is also very chilling, because BigMom hates that someone is absent from the tea party. If someone does not want to go after receiving the invitation, then his relatives and friends are likely to suffer. BigMom''s Pirate Group will use all means to threaten them

    For those who want to approach and please BigMom, the invitation to the tea party is a glory, but for those who want to stay away, the invitation to the tea party is a huge burden and fear

    It is precisely because of the understanding of these situations that the people of the Dragon Hunter pirate group feel that it is incredible that their captain Ian should receive the invitation letter, and if one can''t handle it properly, it will become a huge trouble.

    In the face of Ian''s question, perrose Perot and katakuli nodded seriously to confirm that the invitation was indeed sent to Ian!

    Ian frowned and picked up the invitation card on the table. There was a white envelope on the outside. On the red ink on the seal, there was the logo of BigMom. However, when it was opened, it was a postcard like a child''s graffiti, on which were painted the sun like a mosquito coil, birds and a group of little people like simple strokes, We can see the meaning of these little people gathering around the table.

    Next to the picture, there are a few lines written askew, focusing on who to invite, when and where to attend the tea party

    When Ian saw the picture on this postcard, it almost came out. What the hell is this!? Isn''t it a postcard drawn by BigMom?

    Perroth, Perro and katakuli had an awkward look when they saw Ian with a postcard on his face.

    Ian is right. Out of the importance of the tea party, every formal invitation letter is actually drawn by BigMom Charlotte Lingling herself, but it''s obvious that her style of painting... How to say, anyone who sees this invitation will not think it''s an invitation from a four emperor. Maybe it''s a prank of kindergarten children

    After glancing at the invitation, Ian put it back in the envelope, threw it back to katakuli and said, "I''m sorry, I can only say thank you for BigMom''s kindness, but I really can''t spare time, so I won''t go!"

    Katakuli took the invitation and said, "don''t rush to refuse. You should know that it will cost a lot to refuse your mother''s invitation."

    Ian tilted his head to look at katakuli and said strangely, "are you threatening me?"

    Of course, he would be surprised. He didn''t understand where the courage and confidence of BigMom group came from and dared to threaten himself. The Dragon Hunter group is not a nobody in the new world. Now almost the whole new world is secretly calling it "hidden emperor" group, which means "hidden four emperors". Everyone is guessing, When will the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group take the lead

    In the war with the Navy, it has been confirmed in the live video that there is a lot of relationship between the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and the two four emperor pirate groups. Needless to say, the white beard Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group also obviously have friendship with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. In this case, BigMom is out of his mind and dare to threaten himself?

    However, what Yi''an didn''t expect was that katakuli said: "this is not threatening you, but you are threatening the BigMom Pirate Group!"

    "What do you mean?" Ian was puzzled.

    "The new world is big!" Katakuli spread his hands and said: "but no matter how big it is, it is limited. It may be able to accommodate four emperors of the sea, but it can''t accommodate the fifth! Now you and your dragon Hunter Pirate Group have appeared this kind of sign. Your appearance has challenged the old four emperors. We have really felt your threat. But really, mom doesn''t want to fight with you now, so this invitation is to invite you to the tea party, It''s better to say that it''s a signal of goodwill released by mom. Of course, you can choose to refuse, but after refusing, it''s equivalent to rejecting the goodwill of BigMom''s Pirate Group. It''s not clear what will happen at that time. Maybe mom will be willing to join hands with Kato to eliminate the hidden danger of dragon hunter''s Pirate Group together.... "

    Katakuli''s words make everyone of the Dragon hunting pirate group change their colors. If BigMom and Baihuo Pirate Group really join hands to deal with Yi''an, then... Even Green Pheasant thinks this situation is quite dangerous. Indeed, the rise of dragon hunting Pirate Group will affect the old powerful groups. Yi''an has a good relationship with white beard Pirate Group and red hair Pirate Group, Then his rise directly threatens BigMom and Baihuo pirate groups. None of them are good at becoming the four emperors. When they realize this threat, they will try their best to get rid of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, especially because Yi''an is such a powerful figure with white beard standing behind him, Maybe it will really make BigMom and Kato join hands... Pull a hair and move the whole body. Ian is not the little guy who made a reward by catching the pirates at the beginning. His every decision will have a huge impact. So at this time, everyone''s eyes are staring at Ian, want to see how he chooses. But Ian frowned, looked at katakuli, and the invitation in his hand. After thinking about it, he finally reached out and took the invitation from katakuli again. Then he asked, "what does BigMom mean by kindness?"¡° It''s easy! " Katakuli shrugged his shoulders and said, "my mother hates Kato very much. If you can talk with my mother at this tea party and reach a consensus, maybe you can let bigom Pirate Group stand on your side and help you kill Kato and let you take Kato''s fourth throne!" As soon as the words came out, smog and dasky almost jumped up in surprise: there was such an operation!? Yi''an was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that katakuli would say such a thing. He thought that katakuli would at most say that the well water of both sides doesn''t invade the river and so on. Now listen to him, BigMom wants to help himself up!? Perrose Perot looked at Ian''s surprised expression with satisfaction, licked his candy cane, and said with a strange smile: "don''t be surprised. Although I''m also very angry that you took my life in DREZ Rosa, strictly speaking, it''s just a personal grudge between you and me. You and BigMom''s Pirate Group don''t have much hatred. As long as my mother takes good care of you, I''m a son, Naturally, I will follow my mother''s will. " Ian glared at the guy and didn''t say what it was. He put the invitation on the table and said, "OK, I''ll think about it! Now, you can leave! " Pelos Perot nodded. As long as Ian accepted the invitation, it was his freedom whether he would come or not. His task with katakuli had been completed, and he could go back to work with his mother. However, when perosepello wanted to turn around and leave, he was suddenly held by katakuli and said, "wait a minute!"¡° Is there anything else? " Ian asked, frowning¡° It''s not us, it''s you! " Kataku smiles, but his mouth is hidden in his neck all the time, so he can''t see it. He holds perroth Perot and says to Ian, "and your business is still a big thing. I think you may have something useful for us!" Perosepello was surprised why katakuli would stay, but he suddenly remembered katakuli''s ability. Although katakuli is the second son of bigom, he is probably the most powerful one among his mother''s sons in terms of strength. He has a bounty of 1.057 billion Bailey and the ability of waxy fruit of special Superman family. Not to mention, he has a very strong sense of seeing and hearing, and can foresee the future for a short time! Katakuli must have "seen" what was going to happen after a little, so he would stay! Meanwhile, Ian also thought of katakuli''s ability and could not help frowning. The Green Pheasant came to find Ian. It seemed that he wanted to prevent dorag from being arrested. Naturally, it was the same thing that they were going to discuss next. If katakuli really "saw" this segment of the future, That means he has guessed what he is going to do next. So Ian asked him directly, "do you want a share?"¡° Of course Kataku nodded: "we are pirates. How can we miss such a thing? Mom''s tea party, we have to send a little gift, now is the best opportunity¡° How much do you want? " Asked Ian. Katakuli put up a finger and said, "ten percent, we want ten percent." However, Ian shook his head and said, "too much, half of it!"¡° It''s a deal Katakuli is very straightforward. After listening to their conversation, they were all in a fog. They didn''t know what they were doing. Konanayi finally couldn''t help but ask, "what are you talking about As a result, Yi''an said, "we''re talking about robbing the golden city." For a moment, people were confused

 Chapter 623

    Yi''an''s operation is a bit coquettish. It''s too jumping. Even the Green Pheasant didn''t respond and asked, "rob the golden city!"!? What are you thinking? "

    With both hands spread, Ian shrugged and said: "please, general kuzan, just now you said that if you want to find a way to prevent dorage from being captured by the world government, dorage is the leader of the revolutionary army. You can''t expect us to rescue him directly, can you? In that case, no matter how stupid the world government is, it will treat us as the revolutionary army and the same party! "

    Green Pheasant can''t help patting his head and understands. Indeed, Ian is right!

    "Now that tezorro is on the side of the world government and this is his territory, it can be imagined that he will give powerful help to the world government in the process of arresting dorag!" Ian said: "but if we can do something to involve his energy, maybe we can make them fall short! This kind of indirect rescue is much better than direct rescue! "

    "That''s why you want to rob golden city?" Green Pheasant said thoughtfully: "this is a good way to attract tezorro. This is his old nest. He can''t watch his money being robbed..."

    "Not me, but us!" Ian pointed to the pheasant and said, "you have to help, too!"

    "Me!" Green Pheasant suddenly confused, pointed to his nose and said: "I''m a Navy! You want me to join in this robbery like a pirate! "

    "Nonsense! You''ve come to me to help with this matter. Do you still think that you can''t do anything to stand by and watch the play? " Ian sniffed, "besides, you''re just a former Navy!"

    This saying comes out, Lei Jiu and others who know the inside story almost didn''t laugh!

    Ian is such a bad guy! After learning that dolag was discovered by the people of the world government, the most anxious person was him. However, he actually transferred the pot to the Green Pheasant, making a warm-hearted appearance of being willing to help you.

    Green Pheasant didn''t understand the relationship between Yi''an and the revolutionary army, so she believed it. She thought Yi''an was really looking at his face, so she planned to get involved in this matter. So Green Pheasant didn''t know how to refuse Yi''an''s request!

    Looking at the green pheasant''s tangled appearance, Lei Jiu and them all have a strange expression. They know that the Green Pheasant will have to agree sooner or later.

    This is equivalent to Yi''an directly pitching the pheasant and earning a navy general to be a free thug

    Although Yian and Green Pheasant share the same view on the issue of dorage and think that the world government can''t capture the leader of the revolutionary army successfully, but after being trapped by Yian, if Green Pheasant discovers the real relationship between Yian and dorage in the future, will it be as painful as eating a fly!?

    However, with Ian''s words, everyone understood that Ian wanted to make things bigger, so as to attract a lot of attention from tezoro and the world government, and create an escape opportunity for dorag.

    This kind of typical encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao is the real intention of Yi''an to rob the golden city.

    After all, our own people know that they belong to us. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no intersection between Ian and dorag. No one knows that Ian''s secret identity is also a member of the revolutionary army.

    Dorage''s appearance in the golden city is too coincidental. Although Ian suspects that uncle dorage is coming for himself, he is not sure because he has not contacted him up to now. Or it is not certain that many uncle dorage is coming because of other things. Now his whereabouts have been found carelessly, Then Ian must keep a tacit understanding with dorage on this point, and not expose the contact between the two sides.

    As it happens, not only the Green Pheasant came to the door, but also Carlina, the treasure thief who lurks around tezorro, came to the door.

    Originally, Ian didn''t want to rob the golden city. He was not an orthodox pirate and was not used to robbing. Moreover, members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group rarely had a holiday, and he didn''t want to destroy it. He just wanted to let everyone relax and play in the golden city. But now, the plan is not as fast as it changes, Since we want to help dorage get out of the siege in a roundabout way, we have to sacrifice tezorro

    As for Ian''s robbery plan, because of Karina''s appearance, it has also become a matter of pushing the boat with the current. The appearance of peros Perot and katakuli was an accident. He didn''t want to let these two people get involved, but who knows that katakuli really has the ability to predict such a bug in the future and "see" his plan.

    Ian''s reaction was also quick. After katakuli proposed that he wanted to join in, Ian immediately thought of the benefits of these two guys'' participation.

    If you have an extra thug, it''s Navy General Green Pheasant, so the guy with the pot will naturally fall on BigMom''s Pirate Group!

    Lao te, old, is not our army not to give strength, but the enemy is too cunning. We hunt dragon people sea suck regiment upright. How can we make a robbery of such a product? In fact, in order to give gifts to his mother, BigMom''s two sons took a fancy to your treasure house. Then they saw that there were a large number of dragon hunters and pirates, so they threatened us to help them carry money

    If you blame BigMom, we are innocent... If peros Perot, katakuli, green pheasant and tezorro can hear Ian''s heart at this time, I''m afraid we have to jump up and call the police! fuck! The real behind the scenes is you, OK!? Can the routine not be so deep!? What about the trust between people!? But unfortunately, they have no mind reading skills, so they can only muddle along according to Ian''s routine. When all the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group come back, Ian calls them to get ready to go. He asks Karina to show them the way. But Karina was in a state of ignorance. Unfortunately, she only heard tezorro mention the names of Ian and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group with fear before, so she wanted to come to Ian to see if she could cooperate with him. But she never thought about meeting a former Navy General and bigom Pirate Group, and these people seem to be different, Now I have a common goal, I plan to rob tezorro directly! Thief, I''m a thief! Karina has a kind of crazy impulse. I just want to steal the money without knowing it. I don''t want to do so much¡° What about the plan? " Karina felt as if she had been involved in a terrible thing. She still wanted to struggle and said to Ian, "tezorro''s treasure house is heavily guarded. You don''t even have a plan, so you want to rob the golden city?" Ian looked at Karina strangely, scratched her head, pointed to the green pheasant and katakuli standing beside her, and said, "what''s the plan? Do you think we need a plan to rob the Treasury!? If tezorro can stop me, I''ll write my name upside down in the future! "¡° So... "Ian raised Karina''s chin, shook it slightly, and said with a smile," now you just need to take us to tezorro''s vault! " Kalina is speechless. She finds that she doesn''t have any words to refute Ian''s words at all. Yes, with the strength of these people, what plan do you want! It''s just a simple and crude way to pass... Even uncle Tenghu was dumbfounded by Ian''s temporary robbery plan, but klockdale muttered "really no technical content"! As a result, Aini road looked down on him with a white eye. You know, Aini road is now rubbing his hands and planning to get back the gold he lost. Under the leadership of Ian, a group of people out of the hotel, under the guidance of Karina, toward the location of tezorro''s treasury. At this time, Ian, Zuo qingpheasant and you KULI, feel that they really have no one... At this time, tezorro, together with world government officials and a group of CP intelligence personnel, are chasing dorag''s whereabouts. He is a person with the ability to awaken the golden fruit. The gold in the whole city is under his induction and control. Dorag does not know that the gold powder scattered when entering the port has such a function, So it''s been discovered by tezorro¡° hey! The most vicious criminal in history, the revolutionary dorag? If you fall into my hands, then the whole world will know the name of my golden titzolo When tezorro was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a sense of panic

 Chapter 624

    Tezorro''s vault is among the tallest buildings in the golden city.

    It''s a glittering building, shaped like an arm with an index finger pointing to the sky. It''s a landmark built by tezoro in the Golden City, and it''s also the monitoring center of the whole golden city.

    It''s easy to find such a building, but as Karina said, it''s really heavily guarded. A large number of armed guards can be seen 500 meters away from the whole building, and no one is allowed to get close to it.

    Yian and their large group of people appeared, naturally immediately attracted the attention of the guards.

    However, because they recognized the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, the guards here also knew that these people were the guests of Lord tezorro, so a group of black guards came forward and said to Ian with a hat on their face: "Dear guest, please forgive me, this is a secret place, so it''s not open to the public to visit..."

    Ian smiles and turns to peros Perot.

    Peros Perrault is a little annoyed. Ian''s eyes mean that he wants to be the first to make a move. Besides BigMom, it''s the first time that he''s been ordered by an outsider. Of course, he''s a little upset. However, since he has reached an agreement with Ian, he still bears the discomfort and makes a move directly!

    In the eyes of the public, peros Perot''s legs dissolved like liquid, forming a pool of syrup with sweet smell on the ground, which quickly spread out and flowed towards tezoro''s guards.

    "This... What is this?" The guards also realized that it was not good, and quickly pulled out their legs to keep away from the syrup liquid, but it was too late. Under the control of peros Perot, the liquid immediately jumped up the guards'' legs, and then circled up like life, quickly wrapped them in the syrup liquid!

    The fifteen guards who came up to meet them were immediately coated with syrup, which immediately cooled and hardened after they were completely covered.

    The guards were immediately fixed, and the hardened syrup, like steel armor, allowed them to struggle hard and could not shake a cent.

    Under his control, the syrup not only covered the guards'' bodies, but also completely wrapped their faces. As the syrup hardened, a layer of airtight mask was formed. Under the mask, the guards could not breathe, wanted to scream in horror, and could not make a sound at all, It''s so suffocating

    This scene was naturally seen by the rest of the guards in the rear. They immediately responded that these people were no longer guests. So they called for support. At the same time, the guns and mortars in their hands immediately opened fire and shot at them.

    The Green Pheasant shakes its head, squats down and presses its hands on the ground. In the next second, a solid ice wall rises up, stretching out a huge area and protecting everyone.

    The bullets and shells blasted on the ice wall. Apart from the flaming light and smoke, they could not even blow down any ice residue from the ice wall.

    "The intensity is so high!" Ian couldn''t help but thumbed up and praised the pheasant.

    "I don''t need your praise!" The Green Pheasant said to Yi''an angrily.

    He''s not stupid either. Although he doesn''t understand the reason, he always feels like he''s been cheated by Ian. It''s clear that some time ago, the two sides were still fighting on the battlefield of attwal. Now somehow, he''s helping Ian to steal money. I think it''s wrong

    However, Yi''an had a smile. Since the Green Pheasant had already shot, there was no turning back.

    A large number of guards continued to pour out from the tower, but the syrup of peros Perot also spread like the tide, wrapping all the people who could not escape with sugar and turning them into sweet statues one by one.

    This strange scene naturally scared the rest of the guards. As more and more guards were solved by peros Perot, the firepower of the guns also weakened a lot, so the people continued to move towards the tower.

    "Come on! Close the door! You can''t let them in! " A leading guard roared, leading the crowd into the tower, and then closed the heavy golden gate.

    Yes, most of the structure of this building is made of gold, the floor, walls, ceiling, all the main structure are! That''s why the tower looks so magnificent, because it''s all gold.

    The weight of gold is needless to say. The golden gate into the tower is the first line of defense for the guards.

    However, when the guards just closed the door, still arrived behind the door, suddenly a huge impact force came, hit the door!

    Whoa!! With a loud noise, the whole golden gate was as if hit by a siege hammer, and suddenly protruded inward. Under the impact force, the guards behind the door directly vomited blood and were shocked away.

    And outside the door, katakuli kept his fist position, looked at the rebound door and said, "it''s quite strong!"

    That''s right. Just now, he hit the fist. Just like Luffy''s rubber arm, katakuli''s arm can be extended. It''s as powerful as real steel. What he brought is huge destructive power.

    However, because the gate is all made of gold, it also has good ductility. When katakuli hits it, the gate is not broken, but the bulge rebounds back. Katakuli looked back, only to find that Yi''an and all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group held hands and looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t want to do it at all. But katakuli had to do it again. But this time, his fists expanded and became extremely huge. After his fists blew out again, with a roar, he finally blew away the closed door! This kind of terrible power makes the guards inside gape and realize that they are not rivals, so when they enter the hall one after another, they run away. When the enemy invades, they have to report this to tezorro... In fact, without their report, tezorro''s fruit ability has already had a sense with the gold in the whole city after awakening. When katakuli first came out of the Golden Gate in boxing, tezorro had already found out. So he stopped for the first time, raised his head, looked through many buildings, and looked at his old home, the golden tower¡° damn! Who is it? " Tezorro gritted his teeth and said: "how can I have the idea of hitting my vault at this time!? Are you tired of living? " Because the revolutionist dorage is being hunted, there is some chaos in the golden city. Most of the people who come here are pirates and criminals. They may obey the rules very well in peacetime, but once there is chaos, it is what these people most like to see. Tezorro also knows this well, so when he perceives that there is an enemy in the golden tower, For the first time, he thought that some rogue pirates wanted to fish in troubled waters¡° Tanaka, Bacara! Take some people back immediately Tezorro road. Baccara and Tanaka left with some people, but the world government official Solomon asked tezorro, "what''s the matter?"¡° Some mice in the gutter think they can make a mess in my territory at this time! " Tezorro said coldly¡° Don''t worry Solomon said with indifference: "after learning that dorage is here, the naval base nearby has sent warships and is coming here. When the time comes, you can catch those who take advantage of the fire. You can make them whatever you want. The world government will support you!"¡° I hope so! " Tezorro road. But I don''t know why, he still felt that something was wrong. Since dorage appeared, he had a kind of faint uneasiness. Coupled with the sudden feeling of panic just now, tezoro realized that it was not so simple¡° Let''s go and catch dorage as soon as possible Solomon said, "let your men resist for a while." Tezorro nodded, that''s all. However, when he just started and ran with Solomon for a while, the telephone bug in his trouser pocket began to scream wildly. Take out the phone bug, tezorro connected, but heard the gold tower guards panic call for help¡° Lord tezorro! No... no! Pelos Perot and katakuli of BigMom are taking the lead in attacking the golden tower Tezorro''s face turned green and yelled at the phone bug, "what!? How could they... "Before he finished, the guard at the other end of the phone bug said:" not only them, but also Navy General Qingzhi is here. He also shot, and black dragon Yi''an is following with his dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Although they didn''t shoot, they all look like they are together... "With a buzz, tezorro is confused! I was hit hard by the news! Sure enough! They really got together! No wonder pelos, pelo and katakuli asked about Ian when they came to the golden city. I said, how could it be so coincidental? As soon as Ian appeared, these people came one after another. They were in a group and had been plotting to attack my golden city for a long time! Even Green Pheasant, after he retired from the Navy, did he have no scruples? Tezorro finally understood where his uneasiness came from... "Damn it! damn! Damn it Tezorro said with gnashing teeth and stamping his feet: "I should have thought that Ian''s krypton fruit could be satisfied with only 20 billion!"!? In my golden city, this guy is a mouse who falls into a rice bowl. How can he really bear it Fake! It''s all fake! I was completely cheated by his previous obedience!! This guy''s routine is too deep! "

 Chapter 625

    Unfortunately, tezorro has not yet realized the crux of the problem.

    He shouldn''t have been involved in the dorage affair. Although dorage appeared in the Golden City, tezorro wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see it, and the world government had no way to deal with him. He could stay out of the affair, and maybe there would be no trouble later.

    Tezorro didn''t realize this. Maybe it was his habitual thinking for a long time. He always thought that someone came out to hate him because he was interested in his money.

    So at this time, he always thought that Ian and they were fishing in troubled waters because of the chaos caused by dorage''s appearance. He didn''t think of the connection between dorage and Ian.

    Compared with helping the world government arrest dorage, tezorro still felt that his home and money were more important, so he made a quick decision and planned to return.

    Solomon also heard the content of the phone bug. He knew that someone was calling on tezorro''s Treasury, but he worked for the world government after all. For him, the task was more important than everything. So when he saw tezorro wanted to leave, he wanted to stop him. In the end, tezorro didn''t bird him!

    Tezorro is relying on the power of capital and money to get this status, if there is no money, he is nothing! Compared with the money in his own Treasury, the promises made by the five old stars and the world government are all empty promises. Tezorro is very clear that, let alone more privileges, if he becomes destitute, the world government will immediately send people to completely occupy his golden city!

    Although he wants to return in a hurry, tezorro''s brain has not completely lost his mind. He realizes that this time his opponent is more powerful than he imagined. I''m afraid he can''t stop it by himself. So when he returns, he risks offending the world government and finds Edward Weibull and miss Bajin who are under custody!

    As witnesses to dolag''s whereabouts, the two men had long been controlled by tezoro with gold and under the supervision of CP intelligence personnel. After tezoro found them, he directly knocked out those CP intelligence members.

    He came to Ba Jin, who was wrapped in gold. He squatted down and said, "do you want to make a lot of money?"

    "Ah... Ah Choo!" Ba Jin was frozen by the Green Pheasant once before. At this time, although she was wrapped in gold, she was still shaking. However, after hearing tezorro''s words, she suddenly got excited and said: "of course I''d like to make money!"

    "Very good!" Tezorro''s finger rings, and the gold on Bajin''s body immediately fades away like a liquid, and releases her.

    Tezorro squatted in front of Bajin, sneered and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, I hate you! But your son is a treasure, so you still have a little use value. As long as you can take him and help me solve a problem, I can pay you a lot of money as employment expenses! "

    "How many!" Ba Jin was completely attracted by tezorro''s words at this time, and didn''t mind being called old woman at all.

    "Ten billion!" Tezorro also generous, said: "now there are people in my Treasury idea, as long as your son can help me get rid of them, then I can give you 10 billion Bailey!"

    This number, let Ba Jin be startled immediately, did not think, nodded to agree directly.

    She''s tossing about for money, isn''t she? Now tezorro is in front of her. How can she care about dorag?

    After tezorro made a deal with her, he released Edward Weibull. The silly Edward Weibull wanted to attack tezorro. This guy roared to tezorro: "you dare to tie Ma Ma with me, I''ll kill you!"

    However, the crutch in Miss Bajin''s hand crackled at Edward Weibull''s feet and said, "stupid son, you fight all day. Don''t you know that making money is the most important thing? I''ve worked so hard to raise you, and I''ve got a chance to make money. How can you still want to fight the boss? "

    "Ah! Ma Ma, I''m wrong Edward Weibull apologized in a hurry.

    Tezorro covered his forehead and looked at the wonderful women. He doubted whether it was a mistake. But now he didn''t care so much. He called Ba Jin and headed for the gold tower.

    And Bakin sat on Edward Weibull''s shoulder and quickly followed.

    At this time, tezorro''s men Tanaka and Baccara also rushed to the gold tower first.

    All you can see are sugar figurines with different postures. The guards of these gold towers, under the ability of peros Perot, have been killed long ago and suffered heavy losses.

    Baccara and Tanaka hurry up the stairs. On the way, they find a guard who is not a sugar man, but is seriously injured. They quickly wake him up and ask about the situation.

    Then they learned that the enemy was advancing to the top of the tower, and thousands of guards in the gold tower had been sent out to stop them, but with little effect.

    Tanaka is loyal. After learning that the enemy has not yet succeeded, he first started his ability to pierce the fruit. Instead of taking the stairs, he went straight through the floors and went to the top.

    Baccara thought about it, found the guards who were still alive and had a good breath, activated her own fruit ability, and began to absorb their luck.

    After Bacara absorbed their own luck, the guards who were already dying were immediately out of luck. Unfortunately, the people lying in the middle of the hall were smashed and killed by the chandeliers on the ceiling. Some of the people who were beaten to hang on the handrails of the stairs suddenly collapsed and fell down from the height with a scream, and some of the wounds suddenly split, A lot of blood loss, even more bizarre is directly choked to death by their own saliva, in short, these dying people, after losing their last luck, ushered in a more disastrous ending

    And Baccara, who is full of spirit, is heading towards the top with confidence.

    The remaining tezorro''s men set up blocking positions on the first floor near the top, trying to stop and delay Ian''s steps.

    They blew up the elevator, laid a lot of bombs in the corridor, and ambushed a lot of people at the exit, blocking the corridor with intensive fire.

    "It''s annoying. What''s the first batch?"

    As soon as katakuli appeared from the corridor, he was greeted by a large number of bullets and shells, which made the whole corridor smoke.

    But these weapons for katakuli such ability, do not play any role at all, those bullets and shells hit him, all trapped, katakuli a support body, all pop down.

    Although the ability of Nuo Nuo fruit is very similar to Lufei''s rubber fruit, its rebound ability is worse. So katakuli did not return these bullets and shells intact.

    Ian leaned against the wall, put his hands behind his head, yawned and said, "what''s the point of saying so much? You don''t care how many batches he has. Let''s go

    Along the way, Yi''an and all the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group can only be described as very leisurely. Peros Perot and katakuli are the two people who make the most of their efforts. They are treated as animals by Yi''an, and almost all the fighting is done by them. Even the Green Pheasant seldom makes the most of their efforts.

    It''s impossible for perroth, Perro and katakuli not to complain about this. But Ian also has his reason. Originally, what I didn''t want to take you to play was that you wanted to join in. Now, if you want me to take you to pretend and force you to fly, how can you do without effort?

    Looking at Ian''s ready to lie down and win, perrose Perot and katakuli also feel helpless. Ian has accepted the invitation from BigMom. Although he hasn''t made a statement on whether to go to the tea party, he is a potential guest of his mother anyway. Now they are in a delicate state of cooperation, and can only be recognized when they are used.

    Katakuli walked all the way with guns. Although the exploding bombs shattered his body, they soon bonded together.

    Fortunately, the main structure of the gold tower is made of gold, but it is not afraid to be destroyed by the power of the bomb. Like the first drop of blood of Rambo, katakuli walked all the way to the end of the corridor and came to the guards.

    The guards pulled out their swords in despair and cut at katakuli, but katakuli smashed them into the ground one by one. The gap between the capable and ordinary people is really quite big.

    Ian and they walked slowly behind, through the blackened corridor, and came to the back of katakuli.

    At the end of the corridor, there is a huge spiral staircase leading to the top floor. According to Karina''s information, there are four round golden domes on the top of the tower, which are the shape of the four fingers in the shape of the golden tower. But in fact, these are four huge treasure houses. All tezoro''s money is put in one of these treasure houses.

    Just as they stepped on the spiral corridor, Tanaka appeared. The goods came out from the floor below. With a pistol in hand, they jumped up in mid air and shot at them!

    Bang, a bullet was shot at a sailor of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. Tanaka was smart. He knew that his bullet didn''t work for Yi''an and other strong men, so he targeted the ordinary sailor of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    However, he obviously underestimated the fighting power of the ordinary sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. At the moment of his shooting, the sailor had already reflected. He put his shield up in front of him and immediately stopped the bullet.

    Tanaka missed the first shot, but he didn''t stop. When he landed, he went straight through the floor and disappeared. Then the next moment, the guy appeared again from the side wall and continued to shoot.

    I''m out! I''m gone! I''m out again! I''m gone again!

    This guy uses this kind of harassment tactics to delay Ian''s progress, but his annoying behavior irritates Ian.

    Yi''an punched the wall, broke the cement of the wall, exposed the internal gold structure, and then Yi''an put his hand on the gold wall, Zila, the strong current immediately through the conduction of gold, all over the gold tower!

    Tanaka just wanted to cross the ground to harass again. As a result, at the moment of crossing the floor, this guy was tragic! With a crackle of electric current, this guy was directly split out of the ground by the high-voltage electric current... Looking at this guy lying on the ground in scorched black and motionless, Ian sniffed: "through the fruit? Funny, isn''t that what tezorro''s men are? "

 Chapter 626

    Tanaka, tezorro''s parallel cadre, was not commented. However, they looked at Ian strangely.

    Because they noticed a detail that might be overlooked if they were not careful: when Tanaka was ejected from the floor by Ian''s current, the current in the air turned out to be black!

    It''s not that many people have never seen the black current, especially the Green Pheasant. The last thunder he and the Yellow ape saw on shambaldi island was the first black lightning in Yi''an.

    Everyone knows that Yi''an''s black lightning is far more powerful than normal lightning, but this kind of black lightning often needs Yi''an to store up his strength in advance.

    But this time, they didn''t see Ian Xuli. He just put his hand on the gold conductor, but the current was black! That''s what people find strange.

    What the hell is going on?

    All the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, including the Green Pheasant, felt that something was unusual. They wondered in their hearts whether Ian''s ability had evolved again. After all, everyone knew what Ian was doing in the hotel these two days

    Only peros Perot and katakuli don''t know much about Ian''s ability, so they don''t find it. After Ian solves Tanaka''s problem, they have a little balance in their hearts. At last, Ian has made a move.

    "Let''s go!" "Since tezorro''s cadres have appeared, it means that he will be here soon," katakuli said

    Everyone nodded and was about to start. At this moment, a charming voice came from behind, saying, "everyone, the roof is forbidden to visit! You can''t go up any more! "

    Looking back, the crowd saw that Baccara was walking towards them step by step with his waist crossed in the corridor behind him.

    "Lord Ian, you are heartless!" As she walked, Baccara complained to Ian: "when I was your guide, you were so indifferent to me. Now you want to think about the boss''s Treasury again. Do you know that it will affect me?"

    "Ha ha!" With a smile, Ian leaned against the wall and said, "you are tezorro''s confidant. How can he blame you?"

    Baccara sighed and said, "I can''t help it. The boss is very strict."

    As she said this, Baccara had already come to the back of the crowd. The sailors of the Dragon Hunter pirate group watched her coming. They hesitated for a moment and made way for her to pass.

    But at this time, Karina suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful, don''t let her near, she is the one who can carry fruit! Don''t let him touch you

    Being called by Karina, although they didn''t understand the ability of transporting fruits, they all stepped back alertly and took out their weapons to guard Baccara.

    And Baccara stopped and said to Karina, "it''s you, Karina! When Lord tezorro brought you back, I knew you had a problem. Now you have betrayed us! "

    "Hum!" Karina turned her head and said, "what''s betrayal? I''m not your man at all, OK? Tezoraleigh used me to make money for him. Similarly, I used him to make money for me. What''s wrong with that? "

    "Whatever you say!" Baccara snorted coldly: "when Lord tezorro comes, it''s up to you to explain to him!"

    "Hee hee Karina grinned, put her arms around Ian and said, "do you want to punish me? Let''s wait for him to pass the handsome Lord Ian

    Ian looked at Karina speechless and said, "it''s no use flattering me!"

    With a smile, Karina winked at Ian cunningly: "I''m a woman. I live by my own wisdom. So even if you know I''m flattering you, don''t you pretend to be very useful?"

    Ian smiles and ignores Karina. She says to Barbara, "miss Baccara, are you here to stop us?"

    "Of course!" Baccara straightened her chest and said with a smile, "although I don''t have much fighting power, I can stop you in another way!"

    With that, her hand suddenly popped out a gold chip coin on the ground!

    As soon as the gold chip coin fell to the ground, it bounced on the ground and jumped to the location of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, doroni.

    In people''s puzzled eyes, the coin bounced a few times, turned a few circles on the ground, and then fell to the ground.

    The next second, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground where the coin was located. The crack expanded rapidly, and in an instant, it covered the ground where more than a dozen of them were.

    "Be careful!" Ian''s heart was tight, and then he reflected that Baccara didn''t come here to absorb their luck, but she had already prepared!

    It''s estimated that it''s the people under tezorro who were knocked down. I''m afraid Baccara has absorbed their luck!

    Boom! As soon as Ian''s voice fell, the ground where they were was suddenly collapsed. A hole appeared, and more than a dozen sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group fell down from this floor with a cry.

    "This... What''s going on?" The crowd was puzzled. They ran to the hole and looked down. They saw that doroni, who had fallen down from the bottom, had fallen down. Although they were all strong, they were still injured when they fell from the height. Only Ian understood that Baccara''s pop-up coin was accompanied by this strong luck, which led to the occurrence of the minimum probability event. Many bombs were detonated by tezorro''s men in the corridor before. Because of the solid gold structure inside, there was no collapse, but maybe there were some small cracks due to the explosion. As soon as Baccara''s coin fell to the ground, there was a small vibration. However, it was this small vibration that changed the stress of these hidden cracks, causing the cracks to expand suddenly, and then they sank down. This sounds incredible, but Ian knows that Baccara''s fruit is so mysterious! It''s as if she can rely on her strong luck to magnify those events that happen only with a very small probability, and then let these events develop in the direction that is beneficial to her... In fact, Ian can''t explain the principle of the ability to transport fruits. Superman''s demon fruits will have these wonderful abilities, just like bug, Just like the fruit ability of sugar in our own pirate group, and the backward fruit ability of Ayn in zefa pirate guerrillas, these are the fruit abilities of demons that seem to have no solution. After they fell down, the closest to Baccara was daski! Since it''s the enemy, daski didn''t think much about it. He immediately cut at Bacara with a knife. However, as soon as she started, she took two steps. The knife in her hand had just been raised. As a result, she suddenly stepped on a round bullet... Dasky leaned forward and fell down. When she fell down, her voice was so loud that Ian could see her eyelids jump, Maybe dazqi''s chest is shrunken... Smog sees dazqi fall for no reason, but he thinks it''s too weird. But he doesn''t believe it, so he takes his hand. His arm turns into smoke and blows forward. Ten hands with hailou stone in his hand strike Bakara''s belly, intending to subdue him. However, Baccara did not move. A strong wind suddenly blew up from the hole where they fell. The strong wind just blew on Smog''s arm! The elemental Smog''s arm was suddenly bent and swung under the wind, and then something more strange happened. The bent arm just took Smog''s ten hands to a 180 degree turn, and the top of the ten hands was on Smog''s own arm! That is to say, Smog''s ten hands of the stone hit him. This rare scene happened so abruptly¡° How... How could it be? " Smog was weak and could no longer hold the weapon in his hand. He fell to the ground with a click. Fortunately, it was only a moment when he was hit by ten hands of hailou stone. At the moment when he got rid of the weapon, his strength came back, so he quickly took a step to stabilize his body. However, more strange things happened. When he stepped on it, he stepped on a banana peel that he didn''t know when. With a "biaji", smog fell out! And when he fell out, he was more miserable than daski. After he slipped out, his head just touched the front of the ten hands of the stone that fell on the ground... Now, he didn''t even have the strength to get up! Seeing that smorga, the unfortunate man, had been dealt with by his own ten hands, Ian almost glared out of his eyes: do you want to be so magical!? Mom, how can this situation be broken!?

 Chapter 627

    When Baccara served as a tour guide for Ian to receive him, she could always conceal that she was a demon fruit player, but she never showed any ability. After all, her ability is the strongest in casinos. If everyone knows her demon fruit ability, how can she help tezoro cheat and ruin the gamblers?

    So in fact, Ian is also seeing her ability show for the first time.

    The ability to carry fruits is really a strange way of fighting. With strong blessing of good luck, she seems to be able to defuse the attack directed at her in an unexpected or wrong way.

    This kind of ability is really unique and powerful. However, Ian also found some weaknesses in her ability.

    First of all, her ability is more to protect herself, and her counterattack against the attacker is not strong. Although dasky and smog unfortunately made a mistake in attack, they hurt themselves, but this kind of injury did not make them lose their fighting capacity completely. As long as they get up, they can continue to attack him.

    As for the second point, Ian guesses that her good fortune is limited. If she attacks her continuously, her good fortune will be exhausted.

    Moreover, to put it bluntly, her good luck protection is based on magnifying the event with a very small probability. Just like just now, it is precisely because dasky and smog have a chance to fall that the good luck protection magnifies the probability and makes the event come true, which makes them unlucky.

    But if there is some kind of attack, 100% absolutely can hit her, her good luck protection will be effective?

    Realizing these points, Ian immediately had a plan to deal with her, but he was not in a hurry to subdue Baccara. Instead, he asked with great interest, "transport the fruit? Miss Baccara, can you bestow this kind of good fortune on others and make them very lucky? "

    In fact, he has long wanted to ask this question, and now Baccara shows her demonic fruit ability, which is the best opportunity to cut in.

    Although Baccara, with her good fortune, has made the captain smoggy, she has been murmuring in her heart. She is very guilty. No matter Ian or Green Pheasant or katakuli, they are all big men for her. Green Pheasant is a navy general, and Ian and katakuli are pirates with a bounty of more than 1 billion Bailey, Baccara thought to herself that if a man of such a big rank dealt with her, she might not even have the ability to resist.

    The ability to transport fruits can''t make Baccara invincible. If it can make her invincible, where is she a cadre under tezorro? It''s been famous for a long time.

    She''s always on guard against Ian and them. She''s very clear about her task. She''s just waiting for tezorro to come here. She doesn''t want to be against Ian and them.

    But what she didn''t expect was that Ian was very interested in her fruit ability

    So after she was stunned for a while, she replied honestly, "no... no!"

    "Not now, or never?" Ian asked her.

    "What... What do you mean?" Baccara didn''t understand.

    Ian held her hands and explained to her, "have you not awakened yet? If you just can''t give good luck to others now, can you do it after awakening? "

    "This... I don''t know!" Baccara is a little confused. After all, her demonic fruit ability is not the fruit of combat, so her development and application of her demonic fruit ability is quite limited. Although her boss tezorro is also the awakener of demonic fruit, she also understands that demonic fruit has the level of awakening, but it is too early for her to wake up.

    Any demon fruit will change as long as it wakes up, but Baccara doesn''t know whether her demon fruit ability can do what Ian said and bless others

    After hearing Baccara''s answer, Ian was really disappointed. He thought that if Baccara could absorb other people''s luck and give it to others, he would take Baccara away from tezorro. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t wake up now. He could consciously train and train her until she wakes up, And then you can help yourself a lot.

    But now, even Baccara herself is not sure whether she can do this, so does she still have the value of training?

    Feel chin to think, Yi an suddenly launched his own domineering color domineering!

    Originally, Overlord color domineering is a kind of invisible and colorless spiritual power, which can''t be seen or touched, and can only be felt. But unexpectedly, Yi''an''s overlord color domineering was launched this time, but there was a black light like substance, which swept the whole audience in an instant!

    Tenghu can''t see, but his feeling is the most obvious. At the moment when Yi''an starts to be domineering, it''s like a shadow passes through his body, sweeping the whole audience like a flash of light!

    In the past, Yi''an was also aggressive. The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group had some strength, and they were able to resist. But this time, it was different. Many people felt dizzy and nearly fell to the ground.

    However, Yi''an''s domineering power didn''t flash, but lasted for a long time, about five or six seconds. In the process, the domineering power also had a strong shock and impact effect. In the domineering power field, almost everyone felt the ups and downs and strong turbulence like riding a roller coaster!

    "Wow A sailor of the longhand clan could not help but kneel down on the ground with his hands on the ground and vomited with his mouth open.

    His vomit had a chain effect. The lowest sailor, one by one, began to fall down, vomit, foam in his mouth and turn white in his eyes.

    Even these men who fight on the sea all the year round are like this, not to mention Bacara. Under the continuous impact of Ian''s overbearing color, she finally can''t stand it and faints to the ground.

    And Ian looked at her faint, also quickly convergence of the release of domineering.

    "Ship... Captain!" A sailor looked at Ian bitterly and said, "you... How can you even affect us..."

    "Sully Yi An slightly apologetic way: "no way, I''m afraid that if we only launch a deterrent against her, she will somehow resolve it, so we adopt full screen coverage!"

    This is Yi''an''s way to deal with her. She can''t even escape by directly attacking AOE groups. Moreover, the invisible attack of hegemonism will take effect 100%. In this way, Baccara is useless even if she has good luck! After all, good luck can not let her own strength to enhance against the impact.

    "Captain, your... Domineering spirit seems to have improved?" Tenghu asked him uncertainly.

    More than promotion? Perroth Perot and katakuli both looked at Yi''an in surprise. Tenghu felt it just now, and they naturally felt it too. They were not surprised that Yi''an was domineering. But everyone knows that domineering can''t be cultivated. It will only be enhanced with the strength of human beings. Just now, Yi''an was just like the real domineering, Two people unexpectedly produced a kind of "is BigMom coming" illusion!

    That is to say, in their feelings, Ian is almost as aggressive as his mother now

    This made perosepello and katakuli look at each other.

    Mom is right. Ian is as strong as Sihuang!

    To rattan tiger''s inquiry, Yi An smiles, did not answer.

    It''s certain that the strength will be improved. Now there is another level 60 card. With the addition of basic ability, all aspects of the attributes have been greatly improved. What is the strength growth?

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the new collection of the future version of the TranX card, give Ian a surprise, is quite huge!

    As Ian expected, this TranX card does come with super sair power!

    [Tranks (future time and space)]

    Card star: four stars

    Rating: 60

    skill:

    Sword Dance: a sword move with both speed and power (expert level sword practice can be activated.)

    Qigong gun: it can launch the mind force in different forms, causing great damage (Master level mind practice can be activated.)

    Combat skills: attack the target with excellent physical skills (Master level physical training, master level combat skills can be activated.)

    Wukong skill: a unique flying skill that can fly with low consumption (expert level meditation, master level physical training can be activated.)

    Upanism:

    Super siaman 1: you can change into super siaman 1, increase the basic attributes by 1000%, and increase the attack power of all skills by 100% (you can also increase the attack power by 50% under normal conditions, master level physical training, master level mental training, card advanced five stars can be activated)

    Ian hasn''t been able to gather enough cards to upgrade this TranX card, and the super sair of this card seems to be just a state, not a skill like blood. The bonus effect is only 10 times, but Ian can think of it. After all, the combat effectiveness of the real super sair is increased by 50 times as much as the normal, If that''s the case, put it in the card system for comparison, and a trakska card can hang all the cards in the other series!

    After all, the card system is evolved from the game, which naturally has the balance of the game. It can make Ian imitate the Super Saiyan state through the power of thinking, but it can not give Ian the real Saiyan blood.

    However, even so, the TranX card is also a surprise, because Ian found that even if he has not upgraded the card to a five-star red card, the normal increase in aoyi is also effective, that is to say, as long as he is equipped with this card in the card slot, all other card skills of Ian will have an additional 50% power increase after they are used!

    This is also the reason why even if he didn''t have any energy, he also played black lightning!

    At the same time, this increase has the same effect on his domineering powe

 Chapter 628

    "What about this woman?"

    After Baccara fainted, klocdal squatted beside her and touched Baccara gently with his poison hook.

    After syncope, a person with ability will lose the ability of demon fruit. Klockdal only dares to touch her at this time. Judging from this action, klockdal is also very interested in Bakara.

    Carrying fruit is also a very rare ability of Superman. Klocdal also guessed Ian''s mind and asked him, "do you want to take her away?"

    Ian nodded and said, "her ability may be useful to me!"

    After listening to Ian''s words, everyone has no opinion. Robin takes two steps to lift baccarat on one shoulder. After all, baccarat is a woman, and the men in the pirate group can''t carry her on their back. They can only let Robin or Lei Jiu come.

    Karina thought about it and ran to help

    Now there''s no one to stop them, so they all go up the spiral staircase. There are a lot of video phone worms along the spiral staircase, which were originally used to monitor whether someone broke in illegally. But at this time, tezorro''s men in the security room can only watch Ian''s swaggering forward, but there is nothing they can do.

    Before long, the crowd finally came to the top floor, where Kalina said the dome of the giant egg, and then saw a heavy gate blocking in front of them.

    Judging from the golden gear exposed in the gap of the gate, it''s probably a golden gate with complex mechanical structure. According to Karina''s description, the thickness of the gate is at least one meter five, and the weight is amazing. It''s said that it has hundreds of tons, which is absolutely not broken by ordinary force.

    Originally, the door of the vault had a key. However, when Carlina went to find Ian, she wanted to discuss with them first, then make a plan, and then go to tezoro to steal the key. But she didn''t know that Ian and his gang were representatives of the action faction, and they directly opened the door, so Carlina didn''t have the key to open the door at all.

    But it doesn''t matter. Ian had thought of it for a long time. He reached out to perroth and said, "look at you!"

    In the face of the world''s richest man''s treasure vault, peros Perot can''t care about Ian''s constant behavior. He licks his long tongue and slowly sticks his candy crutch into the keyhole of the gate.

    Peros Perot can control syrup, and syrup has excellent shaping ability, which is very similar to mr3''s candle fruit ability. As long as necessary, syrup has a strong hardness after solidification. As long as you know the gear structure inside the door lock, you can make a door key.

    This is the simplest way. In fact, Ian has long thought that if peros Perot can''t make the key, he will let ainilu start Ray''s Metallurgical ability to melt the door completely. There are some ways to open the door.

    Sure enough, after a while, peros Perot suddenly gave a funny laugh, and then twisted his candy cane.

    Click, click, continuous sound came, in the gap of the treasury door, those gears began to keep turning, the door was finally opened.

    When the door slid to both sides, revealing the scene inside, everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning!

    In the middle of the vault, countless banknotes were stacked neatly and covered the open hall. These banknotes were piled higher than people. Looking around, there was a feeling that there was no end to them.

    How much is 500 billion Bailey? If it''s a thousand dollar bill, there will be 500 million! Ten thousand, fifty million!

    Even if a banknote is about 10 cm in length and 50 million banknotes are connected, it can be more than 5000 kilometers long. Even if a banknote weighs 1 gram, 50 million banknotes add up to 50 tons!

    This is an amazing number. People present, including Ian, have never seen so many banknotes put together. So when they saw so much money, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    Even the green pheasant and smog were so surprised that they could not speak for a long time.

    What a shock!

    From the time Ian went out to sea, the amount of money recharged into the system has not been more than one tenth of tezorro''s treasury. He thought he had been rich, but when he saw the money, he understood the difference between the local tyrant and the divine tyrant.

    Perroth Perot and katakuli are also a bit silly at this time. When they reached an agreement with Ian, they thought that half of the money was a little less. But when they saw the banknotes piled up and learned the amount of the banknotes from Karina, they finally reacted. Even if they only got half of the money this time, they made a lot of money!

    Half of it, 25 billion Bailey. It''s almost equal to the annual contribution of all the forces of BigMom pirate regiment!

    "My God! Mom will be happy to die! " "We''ve done a great job this time," screamed peros Perot

    At this time, the sailors of the Dragon Hunter pirate group were also shocked. At last, Ian responded first, waved his hand and said, "what are you looking at! Move it for me now

    So the crowd responded and rushed to the banknotes in the vault with cheers.

    However, after all the people started, they found that the amount of money really exceeded their expectations. Although there were a large number of dragon hunters and pirates, most of them didn''t have the tools to carry money. Some of the pockets they brought out at that time were just a drop in the ocean. Everyone was stuffed with banknotes, but there was still no reduction in the amount of money in the vault.

    "No way, boss!" Luo''s Xiaqi and Peijin even took off their hats to hold the money, but they were still not enough. They anxiously turned back to Ian and said, "we have to find a way!"

    Ian turned his head and looked around. Then he fixed his eyes on the door of the vault that had just been opened. He said to Eni, "can you make some gold boxes with your thunder metallurgy?"

    Ainilu nodded, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He put his hand on the door of the vault. The strong current released and directly destroyed the door. Then he began to control the liquid gold for shaping.

    After a while, boxes were made.

    "Come on, put the money in until it''s full!" Yian command: "fill a box, Eni Road, you seal a box."

    According to Ian''s estimation, in order to load all the money, enilu would have to make dozens of gold boxes. These boxes would be heavy by then, so he turned to Tenghu and said, "Uncle Tenghu, it''s up to you to transport them out!"

    Tenghu laughed and said excitedly: "I''ve been able to control a lot of heavy objects, but it''s the first time to control so much money! Captain, you can always have big scenes with you... "

    It''s true that Ian robbed for the first time, but he robbed more than other pirates in his whole life, which made him fat!

    However, what makes Ian feel depressed is that the gold he finally sent out to exchange money seems to have come back this time. The gold boxes containing money are almost as much as those he sold to tezorro.

    This kind of feeling of turning around and coming back to his own hands is really wonderful. If you had known that you would have robbed tezorro, why did you work so hard at the beginning?

    Forget it, just come back when you come back. Just throw those gold boxes to enilu. Doesn''t he like gold very much? Just to make him happy.

    Just as the crowd was carrying the money, a voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    "Put down the money, it''s mine!"

    They turned their heads and found tezorro at the gate. He was in a hurry and finally got here.

    When the vault was robbed, tezorro''s eyes were already covered with blood. Behind him, Edward Weibull and his mother Bajin were standing there. Edward Weibull didn''t respond. So much money meant nothing to him, but Bajin was different. His eyes were almost staring out of his sunglasses.

    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Tezorro stares at ainilu, who is still melting gold to make boxes at the door. Then he looks at Ian, katakuli and others in the vault and says, "where did I offend you? So you''ve come up with the idea of my vault? "

    Tezorro''s presence here shows that the plan has been successful. He can no longer help the world government capture dorage, so the pheasant frowns and doesn''t speak. His goal has been achieved.

    Green Pheasant doesn''t care much about the money, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. Although tezorro caught her during the process of moving the money, perroth Perot and katakuli didn''t feel embarrassed. Perroth Perot licked his cane and said with a strange smile, "tezorro, although you didn''t offend us, it''s bad luck for you. We BigMom pirates, Never spit out the delicious food in your mouth

    Why? Why don''t you encourage this guy, peros Perrault, to jump out of the pot? What''s more, it''s called BigMom?

    Do you want to cooperate like this!?

    Ian blinked and didn''t say a word at all. Peros Perot is a good comrade. Let him play well.

    Tezorro is choked by peros Perot''s words. Of course, he knows what kind of Pirate Group bigom is. The pirates are greedy. Although he pays a lot of tribute to bigom every year, in the face of so much money, snatching it back is equivalent to many years'' tribute. How can they not understand peros Perot?

    So he had to turn to green pheasant and said to him, "Green Pheasant general, did you join the pirates immediately after you quit the Navy?"

    The Green Pheasant didn''t say a word, and didn''t know how to answer. Instead, guyna suddenly said, "the money is not necessarily yours, is it? Do you think we don''t know what your casino is like? This money is actually accumulated by countless people who lost everything, right

    When Ian heard this, he couldn''t help but give guyna a thumbs up. Indeed, Green Pheasant didn''t understand guyna. Tezorro was the owner of the money. But the wealth accumulated by this guy came from countless people.

    Although their robbery is not guangweizheng, Ian always thinks that it is better for him to keep the money for tezorro''s extravagance!

    Tezorro almost lost his temper when guyna refuted him. He also knows that these people are determined to rob him now. Besides, everything is in vain and can only be solved by force.

    "Bajin! Let your son do it Tezorro did not return to the tunnel: "kill the people here, I can give you half of the money here!"

    "Really... Really?"

    Ba Jin suddenly got excited. In fact, the old woman just saw that there was so much money in the vault that she wanted to unite with Ian and rob tezorro!

    10 billion Bailey, compared with the money here, it''s too little!

    It''s a pity that tezorro is also smart. He didn''t give Bajin the chance to fight back, so he directly offered to give her half.

    Bajin instantly weighed it over. If he united with Ian, the money he would get would not be half as much as tezorro promised, so he immediately made a decision to beat Edward Weibull with his crutch and let him do it!

    Ian was very surprised. Tezorro surprised him when he asked Edward Weibull for help. What he didn''t expect was that where did Bajin, the annoying old woman, get the confidence that his son could win the people here?

    However, tezorro decided to do it. Naturally, there was his way. While Edward Weibull was holding a golden razor tezorro provided to him and roaring like a wild boar, tezorro also moved at the same time!

    His hands suddenly open, the devil''s fruit power starts, and the golden liquid emerges from perroth, Perro, katakuli, daski and guyna. These golden liquids are the gold powder that they infiltrate into their bodies when they enter the harbor.

    Originally, green pheasant and smorga had some in their bodies, but because they were natural abilities, they had already expelled the gold powder from their bodies when they were elementalized, so they were not affected when tezorro launched.

    Peros Perot is a fruit licker. He can make syrup, but it doesn''t mean that his body is syrup. Like katakuli, he is also superhuman and has entity, so he was tied up by tezoro. Under tezoro''s ability, the gold shows strong firmness and toughness. They work hard, I couldn''t get rid of the gold.

    It''s not that they are less powerful than tezorro, but they didn''t expect tezorro to plant gold powder on everyone who entered the golden city. This kind of sneak attack ability is equivalent to launching the first hand ahead of time. Katakuli, who are trapped by gold, have a strong armed and domineering air, and it''s in vain that they can''t do it.

    Tezorro claimed that he was invincible at home. Naturally, he had his self-confidence. After controlling pelos Perot and katakuli in an instant, the two men who were equal to BigMom''s pirate group withdrew from the fight temporarily. At the same time, Edward Weibull also rushed to Ian.

    Because Ian and the Dragon hunting Pirate Group parachuted to the golden city from the empty Island, they didn''t go to the port at all, so they didn''t have any gold powder in their bodies for tezorro to control. Tezorro also knew this, so it was Ian who let Edward Weibull attack at the beginning.

    Edward Weibull roared. His eyes were red, and he looked fierce. His razor was armed, and he cut at Ian.

    Yi''an pulls out a thousand Sakura blades and blocks them horizontally. Their weapons collide. In an instant, a strong storm breaks out from them.

    How to say, Edward Weibull is really fierce. The Yellow ape thinks that he has the same strength as the white beard when he was young, which is quite pertinent. Maybe simple people are like this, and they don''t have enough brains, but it will lead to the highlight in some aspects. Ian found that Edward Weibull''s armed color is very powerful, and when he competes with his own armed color, It''s not going down at all!

    For this reason alone, Edward Weibull''s reward of 480 million Bailey is absolutely not false. It is indeed enough for the strength of a seven armed sea.

    Moreover, this guy''s brute force is amazing. Every time he cuts down the knife, his great power makes the air roar, and there is a kind of fierce and fearless momentum in fighting.

    Ian just blocked his two knives, at the foot of a sudden gold rush, toward his feet around, tezorro is also on the side to help, control all the gold here, began to attack the people.

    Ian''s feet were entangled all of a sudden, so he had to block the edge of Edward Weibull''s knife. At the same time, a black flame ignited at his feet to melt the gold.

    Tezorro not only manipulated the gold to attack Ian, but also attacked others. The weaker sailors in the pirate group were entangled by the gold swimming like snakes. Others were also pulling out their weapons and chopping the gold snakes.

    To attack so many people at the same time, it''s natural to use a lot of gold. Not only the door of the vault was used by tezorali, but even the gold box made by enilu was deformed in three or two times.

    This also led to the collapse of the money inside. This action makes enilu very angry. It''s denying the fruits of his labor! So enilu snorted, flashed to tezorro''s side, his arm turned into thunder and lightning, and hit tezorro. The name of aenero, the God of thunder, has long been spread to the sea with the name of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. How could tezorro not know that one of the three giants of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is a natural thunder blaster? In a sense, enika is the one that tezorro absolutely doesn''t want to fight against, because the gold he controls is conductive. After turning into lightning, enilu can travel freely in the golden clock he controls. It can be said that his ability has nothing to do with enilu! So when he saw the thunder and lightning coming towards him, tezorro had to grit his teeth first, gave up the plan to attack Aini road with gold, and turned to attack Aini road with armed color. When Edward Weibull and Ian were fighting, his mother Bajin was not idle. She hid in the corner behind him, dancing her crutches to cheer on his son: "yes, yes! That''s it. Kill him! Kill them and you''ll have the money! " By this time, however, Ian had melted tezorro''s gold with fire, jumped up to avoid Edward Weibull''s knife, and then smashed the handle of the knife on Edward Weibull''s nose! Boom! Under the huge strength, Edward Weibull was hit to fly out, just hit Bajin''s position! With one blow, Edward Weibull''s nose was beaten by Ian, and Bajin was directly pressed by his huge body¡° Oh, I''m sorry, Ma Ma! " Edward Weibull found that he had crushed his mother. He got up in a hurry and helped Bajin up. After Bajin got up, he hit her son with his crutch and scolded: "stupid! idiot! How could I have such a stupid son as you! Get rid of him quickly¡° Oh Edward Weibull, with a silly snuff and a whimper, rushed towards Ian. It''s tiresome! Ian is very angry, even if Edward Weibull, his annoying mother is the most annoying. With a fierce heart, Ian held up Edward Weibull''s chop with a knife. Without looking back, he called out: "sugar! Shut that old woman up! I allow you to use your power Hearing the cry of Ian, he had been eating the sugar of grapes with nothing to do under the protection of Tenghu, put down the basin with grapes in his hand, crossed the crowd and walked towards Bajin. Ba Jin instinctively felt bad when she saw such a cute little Laurie in a bear costume in granulated sugar. She poked the cane at granulated sugar and yelled, "what are you doing!? go away! Stupid son, come and help me Edward Weibull, who heard Bajin''s cry, was also anxious. He just wanted to turn around to save Bajin, but he was hit by a light ball suddenly appeared in Ian''s hand and directly flew him out. Qigong gun, it''s quite easy to use! Ba Jin''s crutch can''t stop the sugar from approaching. Cute little Lori grabs her crutch with one hand and presses the other hand on her forehead¡° Master Ian hates you, so turn into a teddy bear Said sugar. Then the next second, Ba Jin turned into a Zou Baba ugly teddy bear... The whole world, suddenly clean

 Chapter 629

    Almost at the moment when sugar turned Ba Jin into a teddy bear, the memory of Ba Jin had been completely erased.

    Edward Weibull shook his head, got up from the ground, but scratched his head foolishly. "Why am I here?" he said

    Then, he saw Ian, who had just beaten him away. He recalled his previous fight with Ian, and then angrily asked Ian, "why did you hit me?"

    Because before, Edward Weibull did it under Bajin''s command. When the memory of Bajin disappeared, any words she said were eliminated by a wonderful force, so at this time, Edward Weibull could not remember why he wanted to fight with Ian.

    And Ian is the same. He still remembers Edward Weibull, but he can''t remember why he fought with him at all. He just feels a little puzzled.

    Tezorro was also stunned when he saw Edward Weibull. He also remembered Edward Weibull, but he knew nothing about why Edward Weibull appeared here. In tezorro''s memory, Bajin''s previous agreement with him seemed to have never happened at all. He was just stunned for a moment, and then thought of Ian and their robbing of their own Treasury, So he attacked Ian again.

    Not only the three of them, but all the people present were like this. After Ba Jin became a toy, all the logical events related to her broke down at this moment. No one could remember any of her actions or words. They just felt that there was something wrong in their memory. However, when we think about it carefully, But I can''t remember anything!

    I can''t think of it, but I don''t think it''s important, so that it''s easy to ignore it in the future.

    Ba Jin is completely forgotten

    "How ugly At this time, only sugar, the performer, remembered Ba Jin. But she looked at the teddy bear Ba Jin had turned into, but she hated it very much. So she put up a finger and said to the teddy bear, "come and make a contract: don''t talk or move!"

    Ba Jin was very frightened after she became a teddy bear and wanted to cry for help to her son. However, as soon as the contract made by granulated sugar came into effect, she found that she could not speak or move. She could only lie on the ground alone and could not move. Even if she desperately wanted to cry, she could not make a sound.

    More importantly, she found that her son, Edward Weibull, didn''t find out anything about her mother''s disappearance. She was at a loss.

    When Shatang leaves nabajin and plans to walk away, Yian sees Shatang and the wrinkled teddy bear beside her. It reminds Yian of the fact that she allowed Shatang to deal with a person before, but she has no impression of who she dealt with.

    In his heart, Ian left Edward Weibull and cut off a Golden Snake launched by tezorro with a knife. Then he came to the sugar and looked at tezorro with a knife. He asked the sugar in a low voice, "who am I asking you to deal with just now?"

    Sugar of course knows that Ian is now affected by his ability and can''t remember any more, so she explains, "it''s a very annoying old woman!"

    However, even if granulated sugar said so, Ian could not remember who he was!

    So the sugar had to let Ian touch his head.

    Her childlike fruit ability is mainly focused on her hands. When the ability is activated, she must touch the other person with both hands to achieve the effect. When other people touch other parts of her body, it will not be affected. On the contrary, as a performer, as long as she wishes, she can also make specific people recall the memory of some people who have been turned into toys.

    At the beginning, it was this way that dorflemingo could remember the identity of those who were turned into toys by the ability of granulated sugar. Otherwise, how could dorflemingo be afraid of these people changing back when there was no memory of these people at all?

    So, when Ian rubbed her head and killed the sugar, he finally remembered Ba Jin!

    what the fuck! When Yi''an suddenly remembered Ba Jin, he felt a cold sweat. He finally realized the ability of granulated sugar. When he thought that he had forgotten everything before, he thought Ba Jin was really miserable. Now no one in the world can remember her except himself and granulated sugar. Maybe it''s more terrible than killing her?

    At this time, tezorro had already met the Green Pheasant, and Ian had a little spare time, so he rubbed her head again and said, "thanks, sugar, you solved a big problem for me."

    As a result, Shatang looked up at him unexpectedly and said, "what did you say just now?"

    "I said thank you. What''s the matter?" Ian looked at her strangely.

    "Nothing... Nothing..." sugar shook his head, and then said: "I''ll go to find walnuts!"

    At the time of running back, granulated sugar was inexplicably happy, just because of Ian''s thank you!

    When brother Don Quixote brother gave Tore Pohl a high status in the Tang Dynasty, he even gave her a high status. She even paid much attention to the protection of her, the most senior cadre in the regiment. But many Flamingo never said "thank you" to the sugar. Every time, brother Flamingo ordered her to do things in an imperative tone. And I take it for granted.

    In Shatang''s memory, she has always been very afraid of the cruel dorflemingo. She is also used to obeying dorflemingo''s orders. When dorflemingo found her on the battlefield of attwal, she even wanted to let her go back. If Uncle Tenghu didn''t help her, maybe Shatang would have succumbed in fear and left with dorflemingo.

    She was originally in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but also out of a kind of obedience. People in this world are longing for and admiring the strong, just like many people are used to obeying the authority. Therefore, for Ian who defeated dorflemingo, sugar is more out of this kind of obedience to the strong. While in the group, Tenghu is also very kind to her, But it''s hard to say how much sugar likes the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    However, I don''t know why. After hearing Ian say thank you to him today, Shatang suddenly feels that it''s very good to stay in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group... At least there is an old uncle who can play with his partner walnut and a nanny controlled by his daughter.

    Now there is a captain who can respect people. It''s very reassuring!

    Looking at the sugar run back, by rattan tiger to protect the calf, Yi An can''t help but sigh.

    In terms of the danger of the devil''s fruit ability, sugar''s children''s fun fruit can definitely rank in the top five. Ian knows this well, so she usually tries her best to press sugar, and does not allow her to use her devil''s fruit ability at will. Now it seems that her decision is really correct.

    Fortunately, this bug like demon fruit ability still has its limitations. You can only use your hands to launch it. I''m afraid it''s not as good as Matthew''s sleeping fruit. At least every part of Matthew''s body can''t be touched.

    In addition, because the fruit of children''s interest will fix people''s appearance forever at the moment of eating it, granulated sugar is still in the body of a 10-year-old child. Of course, this child''s body can''t cultivate any physical skills and domineering spirit. Even if it can be cultivated, it can''t reach a high level. Therefore, granulated sugar''s combat effectiveness is almost zero, She has to be protected at all times.

    In addition, through the research of varudo during this period, people also found a hidden limitation of the fruit of children''s interest, that is, the user must take it as a child before the ability of the fruit will take effect!

    This is very similar to Luo''s operation fruit. If a person who has the ability of operation fruit is not a doctor with excellent medical skills, his fruit ability is extremely limited. So is the fruit of children''s interest. If an adult eats this fruit, he may not be able to achieve the ability of sugar as it is today

    Children''s fun fruit children''s fun fruit, if the user does not have a childlike heart, how to play the power of the devil fruit?

    This is also the real reason why Uncle Tenghu knows that the ability of granulated sugar is very dangerous, but he still insists on keeping her in the Pirate Group: it''s not because of the lovely appearance of granulated sugar, but because Tenghu can feel it and the child has a little innocence.

    It seems that the child can be saved. Maybe you don''t want to be too wary of her in the future?

    Ian thought

    It''s totally different to destroy a person''s existence physically or spiritually. If she killed Bajin by herself, her silly son, Edward Weibull, would never stop trying to find revenge for himself. But now, with the ability of sugar, after Edward Weibull completely forgot Bajin, things will be different.

    Ian felt that his plan could be carried out.

    At this time, Edward Weibull was holding his razor, looking left and right, with a blank face. Tezorro was fighting with the Green Pheasant. Edward Weibull vaguely remembered that it was as if tezorro had said that he would give himself money if he helped him fight bad people.

    But what do you want money for?

    Edward Weibull, with a simple mind, doesn''t have much money at all, so even though tezorro is struggling in the battle with green pheasant and wants to ask Edward Weibull to do it, Edward Weibull has no interest at all.

    He didn''t even understand why he had promised to help tezorro

    Just then Ian came up to him and said, "Hello, Edward Weibull, do you remember me?"

    Edward Weibull, holding his razor, yelled at Ian, "it''s you! Do you want to keep fighting with me? "

    "No!" Ian waved his hand and said, "how about stopping? I''ll treat you to roast pig? "

    "Really?" Hearing this, Edward Weibull''s mouth was watering. He bit his finger and said to Ian: "if you can treat me to roast pig, I won''t fight with you, but how much can you treat me to? I can eat it

    Looking at his silly appearance, Ian could not help sighing. Now, without Ba Jin''s control and encouragement, this product looks like a simple child.

    The most important thing is that Bajin has been forgotten by Edward Weibull. That is to say, Bajin''s saying that Edward Weibull is the son of white beard has long disappeared from the memory of Edward Weibull. Today''s Edward Weibull is nothing more than a powerful but brainless pirate.

    Stupid, easy to cheat, come on!

    These three words flashed through Ian''s mind, and he waved to him, motioning him to come down.

    After Edward Weibull lowered his body and put his ears together, Ian said to him in a low voice, "I can only treat you to a roast pig, but I heard that the navy is recruiting qiwuhai. If you can be qiwuhai, you will not be able to eat enough roast pigs!"

    "Really... Really?" Edward Weibull inhaled his snot and his eyes lit up and said, "can there really be roast pigs that can never be eaten up?"

    "Really Yi''an vowed: "as long as you can be qiwuhai, you can grab other people''s roast pigs to eat. No one will take money from qiwuhai!"

    There was absolutely nothing wrong with that, and Edward Weibull immediately believed it, and asked, "how can I become a seven armed man?"

    "It''s easy!" Yi''an said with a smile: "you run to marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, and beat all the people there to the ground. After they see your strength, they will invite you to be qiwuhai!"

    "Well, I''ll go now!" With that, Edward Weibull immediately picked up his razor and ran out of the vault without looking back.

    Many people are stunned by this change. They don''t know how Ian managed to get rid of such a cruel guy as Edward Weibull.

    Seeing that Edward Weibull ran away, Green Pheasant could not help frowning. He had thought to take advantage of this opportunity to bring Edward Weibull to justice and hand him over to teacher zefa. As a result, he was fighting with tezorro just now. How could that guy run away in a moment?

    But Ian looked at the pheasant apologetically and said in his heart, "I''m sorry, general Green Pheasant, Edward Weibull, you can''t catch him!"

    After Chigou became a Navy marshal, Yi an always felt a little bit stuck in his throat. If Chigou''s plan is really completed, there will be five Navy generals at that time... And with the Revenge of Yi An and Chigou, Chigou will definitely send these Navy generals to fight against the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group

    So Ian has been thinking about how to stab the red dog. The old woman Bajin is gone, and Edward Weibull is easier to control now. Ian swindled Edward Weibull to the Navy headquarters to make a big fuss by saying that qiwuhai can eat roast pigs. I believe the world government can definitely see the value of Edward Weibull.

    If they can absorb Edward Weibull as a member of qiwuhai, as in the original history, zefa, the senior general of the Navy, will leave the Navy at that time.

    The first is the Green Pheasant, the second is zefa. Two navy generals who have made outstanding contributions to the Navy quit the Navy angrily, which will definitely cause a fatal blow to the Navy

    If we can take this opportunity to cause serious division to the Navy, Ian is absolutely happy to see that at that time, we can let the green pheasant and guyina join hands with zefa to form a more powerful new naval force.

    It is said that the fortress was destroyed from the inside, and the navy is so powerful, maybe only in this way can it slowly collapse

    After Edward Weibull ran away, tezorro was the only one on the scene to support himself. Although this guy still controlled gold and kept attacking people, his heart was desperate.

    Not to mention the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group, tezorro can''t handle it just because Qingzao is a navy general.

    In fact, from the moment tezorro came back to the Treasury, his ending has been set. He may be able to take the initiative in the early stage with home advantage, but in the end, he will be killed!

    So from the beginning to the end, Ian didn''t take tezorro seriously. Instead, he put most of his mind on designing Edward Weibull

    Now tezorro is the only one left. While watching him fight with the Green Pheasant, Ian walks over and puts his hand on the gold on guyna and daski. He burns the gold with fire and releases them.

    Then there were katakuli and peros Perot. Ian knew that tezorro''s gold couldn''t hold them for long, so he released them.

    Then a group of bigwig level figures, as a melon eating crowd, with a bad look, hold hands and watch tezorro

    This kind of pressure makes tezorro crazy!

    He found that in the face of absolute strength, gold and money can not save him.

    Tezorro stopped. He was surrounded by a lot of snake like liquid gold to protect him, but he was gasping, surrounded by people in the Treasury, and had no way to escape. If he doesn''t do it, naturally, the pheasant doesn''t do it. Everyone just looks at him¡° I... "When tezorro was about to say something, suddenly, a violent shaking came. The whole gold tower was shaking violently, and the people in the vault almost could not stand. Before the shaking was over, the crowd heard an earth shaking explosion. The explosion came from outside. Robin and Lei Jiu walked out of the vault, but at the first sight they saw a strong fire rising from the distance. The location of the explosion was in the middle of the big ship golden city. With the end of the explosion, Robin and Lei Jiu saw a high spray of water coming out from the location of the explosion. This is... A hole in the bottom of the boat!? They were surprised to see the spray, looking for a pair of binoculars to look there, only to find that in the spray place, a large number of people ran excitedly, standing under the water column, accepting the baptism of the spray. Then, there was a burst of gunfire in the golden city. They saw through the telescope that many people with cloaks and feathered hats were fighting with the black suit personnel of the world government with guns! Bullets flew from side to side and people fell down from time to time. This kind of gunfight led to a great chaos in the city. Lei Jiu and Robin are surprised to see that there are still people who dare to attack the world government!? But in a flash, they understood! Revolutionary Army! It''s the revolutionary army! How can the counterattack of the revolutionary dorage come so soon!? And so fierce! Sure enough, the most ferocious criminal in the world can''t be caught so easily!? Looking at each other again, Robin and Lei Jiu feel that tezorro is too unlucky to help the world government arrest people, OK? Even his own boat will be sunk by the Revolutionary Army... Is it difficult that Bacara, who is capable of transporting fruits, lost control of his ability after he was stunned by Ian, and let tezorro, who has been relying on her for a long time, begin to be countered by misfortune? At this moment, Lei Jiu and Robin can only express their deep sympathy for tezorro

 Chapter 630

    Robin and Lei Jiu return to the vault and tell Ian the news.

    Ian was not surprised. He had long guessed that the capture of dorage by the world government would be attacked by dorage. He just didn''t expect that dorage''s counterattack would be so fierce that he directly led the members of the revolutionary army lurking in the golden city and the world government, and destroyed the huge ship of golden city.

    It seems that the leader of the revolutionary army is not generally decisive. Those members of the revolutionary army do not know when they have been lurking in this city. Now, under his leadership, they are exposed all at once. This is certainly not in line with the plan of the revolutionary army before, but dorag did not hesitate.

    Of course, Ian guessed that this may also be because his gang has restrained tezorro''s energy. Otherwise, those latent members of the revolutionary army, who must have gold powder in their bodies, will be under tezorro''s control. But now tezorro has no ability to arrest these members of the revolutionary army.

    Bang, tezorro flew out. This guy was very upset when he heard the explosion just now. When Robin and Lei Jiu came back to talk about the revolutionary army fighting in his city, he immediately wanted to rush out.

    Strictly speaking, the huge amount of money in the gold city, or the gold everywhere, is not the root of tezorro. What he really relies on is the gambling boat that he has spent a lot of energy to build. He can earn more money when he has no money, and he can make more money when he has no gold. But once the gambling boat is really sunk, He''s really going to have nothing.

    Without the boat, there will be no more rich and powerful people to play with him. Without the source of income, he will no longer be able to pay tribute to the world''s noble Tianlong people in exchange for the special status of golden city. In short, without the boat gambling, he will really lose everything.

    However, he wants to rush out, but he can''t get what he wants. After the gold on his body is melted by Ian''s fire, katakuli and peros Perot, who are out of the predicament, are rubbing their hands and fists to find this place back.

    It was katakuli who shot just now. After he flew back with one punch, katakuli closed his hands together, pinched his fists and said, "tezoro, you''re really brave enough. Do you know what the consequences will be if you fight against bigom pirates?"

    "Otherwise, let me turn him into a sugar man!" Peros Perot curled his tongue and sneered. He was very upset that tezorro had trapped him with gold just now. He said, "let''s compare your gold hardness with mine."

    "Get out of here!" Tezorro got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and yelled at katakuli and pelos Perot with his bare eyes.

    He also feels very depressed at this time. NIMA, it''s you who come to rob my Treasury, OK? Now it''s my turn to blame for attacking the BigMom pirates?

    However, there is no reason for many things in the world? Especially for the pirates, what can be solved with fists is generally unreasonable.

    So soon, tezorro could only rush up and fight with kataku.

    Yi''an and Tenghu are not interested in beating the drowning dog tezorro. At this time, under the command of Yi''an, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group are busy carrying money.

    "Move faster!" Yi''an told the people, "I don''t know if the battle between the revolutionary army and the world government will lead to the sinking of this ship. We have to get out of here as soon as possible!"

    Ian is right. At this time, the chain reaction caused by the battle between the revolutionary army and the intelligence personnel of the world government has also appeared. Not to mention the civilians who live at the bottom of the golden city and are controlled by tezorro because they have lost their property and are used to provide services to the dignitaries, more are the pirates who come to the golden city, They had been salivating for the wealth of the city for a long time. Seeing the opportunity of riot, they immediately started to make a big scene in the golden city and rob everywhere.

    As a result, those rich and powerful people who are full of fat and big bellies are greatly frightened and begin to take boats to escape from this land of right and wrong.

    But it is not easy for these people to go out. Their ships are all at the port. Now so many ships are eager to set sail, so they will not abide by any traffic rules, so that the port is blocked.

    The more anxious they were, the more unable they were to get out. These high-ranking people were so anxious that they blamed tezorro for everything. They cursed tezorro one after another, thinking that his poor suppression had led to all this.

    It can be imagined that even if tezorro can keep his gambling boat this time, no one will want to come back to his golden city in the future.

    You know, the reason why these upper class people are willing to come to the golden city for fun is not only because it can provide everything they want, but also because the original special status of the Golden City, in this absolute field recognized by the world government, because no one dares to mess around, the personal safety of the dignitaries can be guaranteed.

    But now, at last, some brave people are fighting here, but tezorro is unable to suppress it. Therefore, the status of golden city, in the eyes of these upper class people, immediately plummeted!

    They have seen through the essence of tezorro''s strong outside but strong in the middle, and understand that in the Golden City, no one dares to fight, but no one dares to fight. When dozens of gold boxes made by enilu with ray metallurgy were all full of money, under the control of Tenghu''s weightlessness, these gold boxes were gently carried by the sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Tezorro did not dare to let these gold boxes collapse at this time. He even wanted Ian to leave with the money to let him live¡° Let''s go Seeing that the money in the vault has been emptied, Ian greets, and urki nods. He raises his hailou stone pestle and smashes it on the ground with his greatest strength. A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground, and then the sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, carrying boxes one by one, jumped from the big hole. The bottom of the vault is the long spiral ladder. It''s too troublesome to continue to walk this ladder, so Ian and they took a more direct way to jump down. With the rattan tiger, every sailor who jumps down with a box is as light as a feather and slowly falls to the bottom of the tower. There is no need to worry about safety. Yi''an thinks that they must have become airborne soldiers because they often jump from the empty island... Tenghu reaches out his hand to the pheasant and makes a "please" action, which makes the pheasant shake their heads and can only jump down. As for katakuli and perosepello, Ian has no obligation to remind them that if they want to kill tezorro, they should. However, when he saw that all the Dragon hunters had retreated, perosepello was also worried. He was worried about the division between himself and katakuli, so he looked at katakuli and stopped. Then he followed them and jumped out of the cave. As for tezorro, he was totally ignored. Ian didn''t want to pay any attention to him because he knew about tezorro''s past, so he despised him very much. Tezorro was treated as a slave by Tianlong people before, and hated Tianlong people to the bone. But when he was developed and had strength, he chose to cooperate with Tianlong people and provide them with Tianlong gold in exchange for Tianlong people''s support for his golden city, In Ian''s opinion, this is a kind of cowardly behavior. So for tezorro, Ian looked down on him from the bottom of his heart, which is why he was indifferent to tezorro from the beginning. Of course, looking down on him doesn''t mean Ian wants to kill him. In fact, Ian has a little pity on this guy, because he knows that tezorro will be abandoned by the Tianlong people soon after this incident. I''m afraid tezorro has never understood that the special status given to him and his golden city by Tianlong people and the world government is not to offend him, but because... Tianlong people and the world government need a channel to provide them with funds. Neither Tianlong people nor the world government can manage the business of casinos. However, casinos come too quickly, and they are not willing to give up. That''s why they connive at tezorro''s business. Well said, he was given special treatment, but hard said, he was just a puppet who helped Tianlong people and the world government get money. If Tianlong people and the world government can support one tezorro, they can support two or three! In a word, tezorro is not indispensable to them. This time, tezorro provoked the Dragon hunters and BigMom, together with the emergence of the revolutionary army and dorage, which had a great influence. The Tianlong people and the world government absolutely did not dare to use him any more. Without the support behind this, tezorro is dead long ago. Even if Ian doesn''t kill him, his life in the future is not much better... And so are katakuli and peros Perot. However, they still take a little chance and think that if they leave tezorro, they may be able to cut a wave of wool in the future... After everyone leaves, Tezorro looked at the empty Treasury and fell to his knees decadent! The 500 billion Bailey''s wealth in the Treasury has always been tezorro''s pride. He managed the golden city through various means for many years, and now he has this dazzling number. However, in such a short time today, all his pride was shattered... Boom! There was another earth shaking explosion. Tezorro woke up from his stupidity and thought of his boat. He ran out of the vault and jumped off the tower. Tezorro couldn''t get the 500 billion Bailey back from Ian and other ruthless people, but he felt that at least he had to keep his golden city gambling boat

 Chapter 631

    When tezorro also left, the vault became empty, leaving only a mess.

    On the floor, a dirty teddy bear lay motionless.

    After a huge shaking, a piece of gravel fell from the ceiling, just pressed on it and buried it completely

    Outside the gold tower at the bottom, a group of tezorro''s remnant men are fighting with a group of pirates.

    These pirates are members of a group called Shuangdao Pirate Group. There are more than 100 members. The group had just come to the golden city for entertainment before, but they didn''t expect to encounter the great riot in the golden city. So the Pirates of Shuangdao Pirate Group immediately realized that this is a good opportunity to make a big profit in the city.

    They soon gathered their hands and began to work. The landmark tower of the golden city naturally became their target.

    However, when they rushed here, they found that there were many guards in the tower.

    When they all came, they couldn''t leave. What''s more, they felt that there would be big business in the place protected by the guards, so they bravely attacked the guards.

    As a result, the guards, who were terrified because of what happened on the tower, had extremely low combat effectiveness. They were armed with a large number of guns, but they were killed by a group of pirates with cold weapons.

    The Pirates of the double knife Pirate Group all like to hold two weapons. After winning the guard, the excited pirates smashed the blades in their hands. The captain of the double knife Pirate Group was even more elated. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "rush in and rob me all the things you can take away from here!"

    "Woo The pirates cheered, and then rushed to the gate desperately.

    However, at this time, a loud bang came, and the closed door was kicked open from inside!

    The Pirates of the double knife group were startled, and then they saw many people carrying huge boxes coming out.

    "Damn it, someone got ahead of him!" The captain of the double swords pirate group responded immediately. Before he could see who the guys carrying the boxes were, he jumped angrily and yelled, "put down your things! That''s ours

    "Yes, put down the gold box in your hand. Now it''s ours!" The Pirates of the double knife Pirate Group surrounded the gate and followed them, yelled the captain.

    As a result, a voice suddenly rang out and said, "Oh!? What are you going to do if we don''t put it down? "

    Only from the tower out of the crowd, a figure came up from behind, a face uncomfortable to ask.

    The captain of the double knife Pirate Group crossed his waist and said, "hum, if we don''t put it down, we''ll... Just... Just..."

    The front was well said, but when it came to the back, he suddenly became stuttering. For a long time, he didn''t say anything. The Pirates of the double swords group were wondering how their captain suddenly stuttered. When they saw it, they found that their captain''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his cold sweat was dripping down.

    When the pirates looked at the figure who came out of the crowd in doubt, and soon after they recognized the man''s appearance, they all shook up like their captain.

    "I... I fork your uncle''s!! It turned out to be... It turned out to be the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! "

    The pirates roared wildly in their hearts and were extremely indignant! Beep the dog, how can they be here!?

    A group of pirates, want to tear their mouth, what did they just say!? How dare you let the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group put things down!? It''s bad luck!

    Just when the pirates thought they were going to die, their captain suddenly reacted. He rubbed his hands and changed his face to flatter Yi an with a smile. He said, "elder Yi An, we''ll get out of the way so that you can pass!"

    what the fuck! It''s beyond my imagination. Captain, you are so smart!

    The Pirates of the double swords group gave the captain a thumbs up in their hearts, and then they laughed with flattery, nodded and echoed desperately, like doglegs.

    Ian took a look at the Pirate Group and found that he didn''t know it at all. He thought it was a miscellaneous fish Pirate Group, so he didn''t bother to argue with them. He snorted and took the lead to leave.

    The members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group immediately followed, and the Pirates of the double knife Pirate Group immediately stood in two rows to send off.

    However, when they saw that the Navy General Qing pheasant behind them, as well as peros Perot and katakuli of BigMom''s Pirate Group, were also following them, they almost scared their souls.

    They watched a group of bigwigs leave, but they couldn''t recover for a long time.

    When Ian and they were all far away, they looked at their captain.

    Fortunately, his captain is smart enough to make a magic turn. Otherwise, I don''t know how he died just now, so a group of Pirates worship their captain more and more

    The appearance of these pirates was not accidental. After they came out, Ian found out that the whole golden city was in a mess. A large number of well-dressed rich people, whether gentlemen or ladies, were struggling to escape. Their usual gentleness and elegance had disappeared, and they rushed to the port, On the way, people kept falling down, and then dozens of feet immediately stepped on it

    The service personnel at the bottom of the golden city rush to the place where the sea water gushes out desperately, then drench in the sea water and cry bitterly, celebrating their freedom.

    As for the rampant pirates, they laugh and move out everything they can from the various shops. At the same time, if they meet the navy who still have a sense of justice, they fight with each other and then run away.

    All the contradictions hidden in the Golden City, because this event was completely detonated, all kinds of human nature can be seen at this moment.

    In this case, Yi''an and Tenghu shook their heads, but they didn''t know what to do. Finally, they had to take the people to the port.

    Because there are katakuli and peros Perot, Ian and they can''t fly back to the empty Island directly. He doesn''t want to take these two people to his old nest, so he has to find the green pheasant''s boat first, and plans to leave the golden city first.

    When they arrived at the port, they found that the situation was even worse.

    The ships here are blocked up. No matter the pirates or the Navy, or the rich people, they all want to leave first. As a result, no one can get out. A lot of ships, big and small, are gathered at the tunnel entrance of the port.

    What''s more, among these ships, there is a dragon boat!

    It''s not surprising that the world''s noble Tianlong people often come here in the golden city. But after the riots in the Golden City, the Tianlong people can only leave, but unfortunately, they are also blocked here.

    On this magnificent ship with the flag of the world government and the flag of the world nobility, a restless Tianlong man was standing on the side of the ship, holding a pistol in his hand, shooting at the people on the nearby ship!

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! You Dalits dare to block my way! You all deserve to die

    He banged and fired bullets, causing several people on a nearby ship to fall down with bleeding in the chest. The ship was originally a rich man''s ship, but the people who got shot were all hired sailors and civilians. The rich man had been hiding in the cabin for a long time and didn''t dare to come out.

    When the sailor who was in charge of the ship was killed by the Tianlong people, the ship was even more reluctant to move.

    However, the Tianlong man didn''t realize what was wrong with his behavior. He turned to the side of the boat on the other side and fired again at the people on the other side.

    No one dares to persuade him, including the bodyguard in black suit behind him. No one dares to go to the moldy end when a nobleman in the world is angry. Therefore, he turns a blind eye to the wanton killing of Tianlong people. He just stands behind him with his hands behind his back.

    And the people who saw this scene on the ships nearby also dared to be angry and speechless.

    "On these Tianlong people, they are very angry..." Tenghu felt the background and shook his head and sighed.

    Guyna also frowned and couldn''t help looking at the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant was wearing sunglasses. She also looked straight at the direction of the dragon boat, frowning and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Hey! These guys feel like cockroaches. You can meet them everywhere... "Only Ian gave a cold smile and jumped to the dragon boat.

    Tong, Ian landed on the deck of the Dragon man''s ship, shaking the whole ship.

    That day, the Dragon man stood unsteadily, fell down on the deck, got up awkwardly, straightened the glass cover he was wearing on his head, then looked angrily at Yi''an, the man who suddenly appeared, raised his gun to Yi''an and said, "Damn, you Dalit, who allowed you to come on my boat?"

    This Tianlong man looks very young, and I don''t know which family he belongs to. He has acne all over his face. He looks like a fool with a shiny face.

    He didn''t recognize Ian for a moment, but the bodyguards beside him changed their faces when they saw Ian.

    "No, my Lord! He''s Yian, the black dragon of the Dragon hunters The bodyguards pulled out the knives in their hands and protected the Tianlong man behind them.

    After hearing Ian''s name, the Dragon man seemed to be stunned for a while. Subconsciously, the gun in his hand pulled the trigger.

    Bang! A bullet shot at Yi''an. Yi''an didn''t hide. He stretched out his left palm and put it forward. The bullet hit his arm color hardened palm and turned into a lump of iron.

    At the same time of taking the bullet, the scabbard of Ian''s right hand was also pushed open by his thumb!

    Brush! The bodyguards couldn''t see Ian''s figure at all. They only saw a knife across. Then there was a sharp pain in the neck, and a lot of blood gushed out.

    The six member bodyguard team of tianlongren was directly solved by Yi''an, so now, this tianlongren is equal to directly face to face with Yi''an¡° You... You... "This day, the Dragon man fell and fell to the ground, his crotch was wet, he stepped back in horror and stammered:" I... I know you! Don''t come here However, Yi''an sniffed, pulled out the knife of his right hand and gently waved it to the Dragon man. Yi''s a, as if the knife cuts open the paper the same clear sound spreads, this day dragon person immediately stupefied. From his head to his hip, a red blood line appeared, and then suddenly a lot of blood burst out! With a slight click, the glass cover on his head cracked from the middle, and the incision was even and smooth. Just like killing a chicken, Ian easily cut this guy into two pieces with a knife, and stepped back in disgust to prevent himself from getting blood. All the people who saw this scene were stunned. A world noble Tianlong man was killed so easily in full view of the public!? I''ve heard rumors for a long time that Yi''an, the black dragon of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, killed the Tianlong people. I didn''t expect that the rumors were true! It''s obviously not the first time that he killed a world aristocrat... Tezorro had been trying to prevent the Tianlong people in his city from meeting Ian, but they still didn''t. They still met Ian... When he jumped into the air, Ian threw a black flame on the Tianlong people''s boat and soon burned it to ashes, Then he floated in mid air and yelled to the ships on the scene: "go out one by one, who will rush again, be careful, I''m not polite!" He pointed to the front boat and said, "you! Go ahead! Follow up from behind Yi''an doesn''t care about killing the Tianlong people at all. He cares more about whether his boat can get out of the port, so he just plays a temporary role as a traffic policeman

 Chapter 632

    Just as Ian was directing the dredging of the port ships, a warship was sailing on the sea hundreds of nautical miles away from the huge ship of golden city.

    In the middle of the large cabin, a Naval Communications Officer held the phone bug''s microphone in his hand and said: "yes! Yes He raised his hand to salute, then hung up the microphone, turned around and ran out of the communication room in a hurry.

    He ran all the way through the cabin corridor to the innermost cabin. However, two armed Marines stood guard at the door and stopped him. They put their fingers to their mouths and hissed. Then they whispered, "wait a minute, general arest is praying!"

    So the communication officer had to wait outside the door, turning around anxiously.

    But at this time, a voice came from inside and said, "what''s the matter with you, son? Come in

    The communication officer quickly pushed open the cabin door and went in. As soon as he entered, he stood at attention and saluted, "Mr. arest, you have just received an urgent telegram from the world government!"

    "Oh?" In the middle of the room, a man in a white Friar''s robe turned around.

    This man, who is about 50 years old, is wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face. He has no hair. He has a bright bald head. However, his bald head is covered with cyan tattoos. These tattoos extend from the side of his head down to his cheek, to his neck, and the same tattoo color can be seen under his collar, This is a pretty large tattoo.

    If you look carefully at his complicated tattoo patterns, you will find that the tattoos are vivid Angel patterns. Moreover, on the man''s neck, there is a pair of thick gold chains hanging, but the end of the gold chain is like a cross.

    He was still holding a thick book with only a few letters on the cover: "ble"!

    The Bible! The book as like as two peas in the book that Basolomew Bareng has been carrying is exactly the same.

    This man''s face is also very fierce, giving people the feeling that he is a member of some dynamic organization. However, whether it is the cross or the Bible, plus his friar robe, he clearly tells everyone who sees him that he is a god father!

    Arest, male, 54 years old, is a priest from the new world church, and the first Naval General recruited by the world government and Navy under the "world conscription plan"!

    "What do they want me to do?" he said

    However, after seeing his smile, the communication officer couldn''t help but excite himself! There is no reason for a shiver.

    No way, the appearance of arest, and his identity is a huge contrast, although he laughed, but after laughing, it gives people a very ferocious feeling.

    The communication officer was so nervous that his teeth were trembling. He stuttered and reported: "Mr. ya... Mr. ya leist, the world government asked me to transfer... To tell you that your appointment may need to be postponed."

    "What''s the matter, son?" He asked, keeping his smile on.

    "Yes... Yes! The revolutionist dorage appears on the golden city Gulan tezorro "But tezorro and the world government intelligence officers on board failed to catch him. On the contrary, they suffered heavy losses. At this time, there was a riot in the golden city. A member of the world aristocratic drosroder family was also trapped in the golden city. He just asked the world government for help, However, although the navy has dispatched three warships from the nearest base, it does not have the combat power of a general. Now even if you send a general, you will not be able to reach the golden city in a short time. Our ship, which will take you to the Navy headquarters, is the closest to the golden city. Therefore, the world government hopes that you can delay your appointment, Go to golden city for support first

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to the explanation of the communication officer, arest couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that as soon as I accepted the call, I was going to let me go!"

    The communication officer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said in a low voice: "excuse me, the incident happened suddenly, and now the world government is also very angry, because Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai, is also in the Golden City, and the golden emperor Zorro did not report this to the world government before, so now the situation can''t be sorted out..."

    "Yi''an, the black dragon of Qiwu sea!" Arest looked back in some surprise: "the boy with the wings of black flame in the battle of attwal?"

    "Yes, it''s him!" The communications officer nodded.

    "In that case, let''s turn and set out!" After confirming Ian''s name, yarest showed an inexplicable expression on his face and said, "by the way, since I am asked to appear as a navy general, is there a general uniform on board for me?"

    "Yes... Yes!" The communication officer nodded quickly and said, "it''s in the closet in your room!"

    He nodded and said nothing more. He put down his Bible and turned to open the wardrobe. When he saw the stiff white navy general''s uniform hanging in the wardrobe, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    "White is my favorite color! Not bad... "He muttered, but he took off his Friar''s robe, revealing his muscular body. The communication officer didn''t think that arest would change his clothes directly. He turned around and didn''t dare to spy. However, although turned past, but the communication officer was surprised to see the huge tattoo behind arest! Although I didn''t see it clearly, I have a general impression that the tattoo on the back of arest is actually a picture of an angel full of wings stabbing his sword at a demon with black wings on the back... When arest is dressed and put on a Navy coat, he stands in front of the mirror in the room, Looking at myself with satisfaction. When the communication officer saw that arest was in a good mood, he also made a careful flattery and said, "general arest, you are really suitable for the Navy..." however, before he finished, the communication officer suddenly choked and almost couldn''t catch up. Because just as he was talking, arest suddenly took off his sunglasses and showed his blood red eyes! Not the kind of eyes full of blood, but the real red pupil! So terrible! This is the first feeling of the communication officer when he saw these eyes. I don''t know why, he saw a bloodthirsty desire from these eyes! The communications officer muttered and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When arest put on his sunglasses again and covered his eyes, he turned around, called the communication officer and walked out of his cabin. White shoes, white trousers, White Navy coat, arest holding the Bible, stride in the corridor, coat sleeves with his forward left and right floating, every naval soldier along the way, after seeing him, quickly raised his hand to salute, let him pass. At this time, there was an inexplicable cold breath on arest. He was so close to strangers that when he arrived on the deck, the navy soldiers on the whole ship were very careful not to get close to him¡° Let''s go! Heading: golden city¡° Yes The Marines on board stamped their feet in order, saluted and yelled. When the navy soldiers got busy and began to control the ship, arest looked at the blue sea in the distance, put his hand on the Bible, and murmured: "the LORD said: the devil came to the earth, and continued to tempt God to be an enemy, or did not listen to God''s words. Now the world will be judged, and the king of the world will be driven out. There must be a substitute to let the devil retreat from God, Restore the glory of God He said: "now the devil has appeared, let me expel him!"¡° I will be the agent of the Lord, my name is arest! White Wolf, arest

 Chapter 633

    Marinfando, naval headquarters.

    In the Marshal''s office, the Marshal''s seat, which used to sit in the Warring States period, has been occupied by sakasky, a red dog. He is wearing a marshal''s uniform, cocking his trademark reverse legs and smoking a cigar quietly.

    On his side, polsalino, the Yellow ape, was carefully looking at a transfer order. A moment later, he put down the document in his hand and said in a funny way: "Hey, what''s the matter with this transfer order? The new general arest was transferred by the five old stars before he reported to marinfando. Don''t you even ask the Navy''s opinion? Have they paid any attention to you as a marshal? "

    "Hum!" The red dog snorted coldly, pressed the cigar on the glove of his right hand and put it out. Then he said to the Yellow ape, "your mocking skill has increased recently."

    "Ho Ho, isn''t it?" But the Yellow ape laughed and said, "we have already transferred people away, so we have to send an order to the navy to inform us afterwards. Is it too much to do so?"

    Red dog took a look at him and said: "after all, the navy is the face of the world government. When Tianlong people are in danger in Golden City, there must be a navy general. This is an agreement that the world government has made with them for a long time..."

    The mouth for the world government to defend two, but red dog heart is still a little uncomfortable!

    Because this time he competed with Green Pheasant for the position of Marshal, red dog really borrowed the influence of the five old stars, which also led to the subtle relationship between him and the world government after he became marshal.

    This time, the five old stars passed him and gave an order directly to the newly recruited Navy General White Wolf arest, asking him to turn to the golden city halfway, but red dog didn''t get the first notice.

    It''s clearly his own people, but it''s not him who gives the order. Red dog sees the attitude of the world government in this matter.

    They feel a bit of gratitude... Do they really think that if they support themselves, they will be able to treat themselves as puppets?

    However, the Yellow ape, who has been provoking the red dog and the Green Pheasant before, has been fighting the red dog and the Green Pheasant in this matter. Although he has done it without any trace, how can the red dog not be clear in his heart?

    This time, although the Yellow ape did not stand up for the throne of Marshal, but who knows what he thought in his heart?

    The position of marshal is really hard to do. Red dog doesn''t have the incomparable prestige in the Navy as it did in the Warring States period. In fact, this time he competed with Green Pheasant for the position of Marshal, which led to a sharp decline in his previous accumulated prestige. Otherwise, there would not be any naval generals left with Green Pheasant.

    However, people who can reach the level of red dog are those who have firm faith. For example, Green Pheasant will never become a pirate, so is red dog.

    Even in the eyes of many people, his belief in "absolute justice" is not a good belief, but red dog firmly believes that he is right!

    He also has his ambition. He is not fighting for the position of marshal to be a puppet of the world government, but to practice his faith.

    The world government''s act of replacing the kitchen has aroused red dog''s rebellious mentality. Although he is on the same front with the world government, it does not mean that he will not resist.

    Lao Tzu is a marshal of the Navy. He must have the right and can''t be deprived by you!

    So at the same time of talking, red dog has made a decision, and plans to find five old stars to have a good "chat"

    "Ho ho ho!" After hearing red dog''s words, yellow ape''s face was like an old man''s uncle smile again, and said: "I''m afraid that the world government will override your orders, but it still doesn''t work in the end! I don''t know the exact location of general arest, but I think it''s quite far away from the golden city. Maybe when he arrives, the building will be empty long ago... "

    The Yellow ape also cocked his legs and said to the red dog: "don''t forget, Ian is also in the golden city. He hates the Tianlong people. If the noble master of the world unfortunately meets him and something happens to him, who do you think the Tianlong people will blame for his mistakes?"

    As soon as the Yellow ape mentioned Ian''s name, the muscles on the red dog''s face twitched and felt a dull pain in the wrists of his hands.

    If you want to say that the person red dog hates most in the world, I''m afraid it''s Ian. Since Ian broke his wrists, red dog has installed a pair of mechanical prostheses with the help of bergabank''s artificial human technology, but these wrists can make him move like a normal person, but they have no help for his combat effectiveness!

    The situation of red dog is totally different from zefa''s. red dog is a demon fruit power man. Of course, he can''t install a pair of hand wrists made of hailou stone. Moreover, red dog is also a magma fruit power man. His fragile steel wrist will be melted by his own magma when red dog fights

    Magma has fluidity, so with red dog''s recent training, he can still simulate his fist changes when he is elementalized, but once he returns to normal body, he is still Disabled

    With the extension of time, the inconvenience caused by the loss of both arms was deeply realized by red dog, and naturally he hated Yi''an more and more. Although Huang ape''s words aroused his anger, red dog also understood that Huang ape was right. Although arest was sent by the world government, it was a fluke mentality of the world government. Now they are probably praying not to let Ian meet Tianlong man. In this case, after arest arrived, Maybe we can escort the Tianlong people back safely. It''s just that no one knows how high the probability is! In the eyes of red dog, there is a greater possibility that the arrogant and arrogant Tianlong people who hold a good hand in hatred will be found by Ian, and then arest will make a trip in vain. Since Ian killed a Tianlong man in marjoria for the first time, black beard Tiki also followed Ian''s behavior of killing Tianlong people, and killed three Tianlong people in marjoria. Now the whole aristocratic group in the world is very angry about this matter. If they lose another people at this time, they will be angry with the Navy! They will not challenge the world government, but they will challenge the new Marshal themselves! Of course, he doesn''t want to carry this pot, but the Tianlong people are a ridge that the navy has been unable to face and cross! Not only the former marshal of the Warring States period, but also the red dog. After thinking about it, red dog made a decision in his heart, knocked on the table and said: "in this case, send the order to arest, and tell him that if Tianlong people except for accidents, let him chase Ian all the time. When I let him come back, he will come back again!"¡° Is that all right? " The Yellow ape has some doubts¡° If you can''t, you have to! " Red dog said firmly: "isn''t Tianlong people going to explain? Then I''ll explain to them that a newly appointed Navy General has no chance to report to this department. It''s the biggest concession that the navy can make to help them track down the murderer. If they are not satisfied, they will ask them to increase their military expenditure to the Navy. In that case, I will immediately expand my army to the new world! "¡° That''s a way The Yellow ape laughed and said, "but does arest have the ability to chase Ian? Don''t forget that the ability of Yina krypton gold fruit is very strange. This time, he fell into the treasure house of golden city. When he came out, he would officially enter the ranks of the four emperors... Tut Tut, a younger four Emperor than red hair shanks. It makes people think big! Even for an old man like white beard, the three generals of the navy are required to work together. Can arest deal with Ian by himself? "¡° Don''t look down on arest Red Dog rekindled a cigar, put it in his mouth, leaned on the Marshal''s chair, and said: "although that man is usually a devout believer, once fighting starts, it''s definitely an opponent that many people don''t want to face. The nickname of white wolf is not shouting. The fighting arest is a wolf at all! And a dangerous lone wolf! Different from you and me, he is an assassin. His fight is seldom carried out in a positive way. To put it bluntly, polsalino, on killing, he is much better than you! He may not be able to kill Ian, but he can definitely cause him great trouble¡° Oh, really? " The Yellow ape put on a look of surprise and said, "but how can a believer like a wolf sound so different? He''s not a split personality guy, is he? How can the world government recruit such a person to be a general? "¡° Who knows... "The red dog puffed out a puff of smoke and said:" I don''t care what kind of person he is, as long as he can make up the difference between the Navy generals. Although peach rabbit and tea porpoise are promoted to generals, their strength is still weak. The appearance of arest can make up for this. "¡° Ah, then I can rest assured! " Huang ape comfortably in the chair, a ge you lie down, said: "then I can well in the general''s position, mixed to retirement!" However, for the Yellow ape''s words, red dog couldn''t help but sniff in his heart. Huh, until retirement? I believe you have a ghost!

 Chapter 634

    Red dog and yellow ape guess is not wrong, to the location of arest, when he arrived at the Golden City, day lily are cold.

    At this time, not far from the gulantzorro, a naval ship was floating.

    This is the only property that Green Pheasant took away when he left the Navy, and the Navy didn''t care with him. However, Green Pheasant had taken off the Navy mark on the ship for a long time, but he didn''t hang any other flag. Today''s ship is neither a warship, nor a pirate ship, nor a merchant ship, which seems a little nondescript.

    On this warship, there are several other officers of the Admiral''s Academy. They all left the Navy with the Green Pheasant. Ian looked at them and felt familiar. He probably met them when he was in the marifando naval headquarters, but he didn''t know their names, so he just nodded when he saw them, I didn''t pay more attention.

    However, when these officers saw Ian and them, as well as peros Perot and katakuli on board, they were very surprised. They never thought that such a group of people would come together.

    Yi''an and his wife rubbed the Green Pheasant back to the boat, but they didn''t go too far. They stopped nearby. They stood on the deck and looked at the ship coming out of the gulantzorro like ants. They felt a burst of emotion.

    Just a few minutes ago, the golden city was still a bustling city that never sleeps. The people here are enjoying the incomparable luxury life of paper drunk lantern riddles. But in a twinkling of an eye, they give up and leave here as if they were fleeing.

    No wonder people say that flashiness is a thing of the past.

    Yi''an, the culprit of all this, looks up at the sky, hands behind his back, and says with a deep face: "nine times out of ten, life is not satisfactory..."

    Ainilu and urki looked at each other speechlessly. They only thought that Ian had a dark stomach. If tezoro heard his false exclamation, would he vomit blood?

    But guyna knew this temperament of Ian very well. She couldn''t help but think of the scene when Ian played tricks on Solon in frost moon village. She couldn''t help laughing.

    Perroth, Perro and katakuli despise Ian''s behavior of pretending to force him. Now they''ve got the money and the invitation to the tea party. They don''t want to stay on the warship for a moment, so they urge Ian to share the spoils quickly, and then go back to their homes and find their mothers

    "No culture!" Yi''an is not happy with the urge of the two people to kill the scenery, so he despises them, but he still brings them to the gold box.

    With so much money and the weight of the gold box, the waterline of the warship, Green Pheasant, has been crushed down a lot. Originally, there was no need to be so troublesome. Ian could bring it out, but Ian did not.

    In addition to giving them a share of peros and Perot, the lack of money makes it difficult to explain this, but also because Ian feels that he does not need to recharge too much.

    This 500 billion Bailey is a huge asset. It''s too wasteful to recharge it all. Ian thinks that even if he recharges 50 billion Bailey, he will get enough diamonds to spend for a long time.

    So he''s going to do something else with the money.

    First, he plans to spend some money to set up a more formal research institute and laboratory for varudo. Although varudo had a conflict with Ian at the beginning, it''s a thing of the past. Since he followed Ian, he came into contact with some ancient technologies of the lunar man, as well as jerma technology he got from Lei Jiu, Even the pacifists of beltwalke came into contact with him later. For scientists like varudo, Ian is like a huge treasure house, which can always surprise him. So now he has firmly recognized Ian as the boss.

    Ian has never been stingy with this kind of people. Now varudo has been trying to analyze the pacifists in begabank, hoping that one day he will be able to create his own pacifists. However, at the terminal of the empty Island ruins, the laboratory specially allocated to varudo has always been a little noisy, and many things are not available, So Ian felt that it was necessary to use the money to purchase some equipment for varudo, so as to really build his laboratory.

    Research institutes are usually very expensive and require continuous investment before they can produce results.

    In addition to the establishment of the Research Institute, Ian also plans to give the pheasant some funds.

    Guyna is her sister. Of course, Ian doesn''t want to see her sleeping with the Green Pheasant. Before leaving the Navy, the blue pheasant and their navy generals were provided by the Navy. But now the Green Pheasant has left the Navy, so naturally they can''t get this kind of supply. It''s impossible for them not to eat or drink, right? And all of these need money.

    Therefore, Yi''an thinks that he should not only give the Green Pheasant a share, but also plan to give him more. If he can, Yi''an even wants to see the Green Pheasant take these funds to recruit and set up a new Navy!

    Whether it''s Green Pheasant or guyna, Ian can see that their naval dream has not been extinguished.

    With Ian, Luffy and even the supernovae constantly active, and the revolutionary army gradually emerging from the low-key, the world will become more and more turbulent. The advent of a new era is irresistible. This is a historical trend. This trend may be delayed or advanced because of the emergence of some people, but it will always come.

    No one knows what kind of chemical reaction will take place among the three forces, the pirates, the Navy and the revolutionary army. However, Ian does not think that under the leadership of the decadent world government, the navy can do anything. Maybe one day, when the world government collapses under the impact of the Revolutionary Army, the Navy will also collapse.

    At that time, green pheasant and guyna, their strength, may be able to reappear in the name of the Navy.

    Of course, these premonitions are only vague. Ian can''t tell exactly what will happen, but people have an intuition. Ian''s intuition tells him that he should do it.

    Since he has given the Green Pheasant some funds, the revolutionary army can''t favor one over the other. Ian also plans to provide some military funds for the revolutionary army. I don''t know why. Ian always feels that dorag suddenly appears in the golden city this time, maybe he really wants to come by himself, but to his surprise, he just hasn''t found himself yet, She was recognized by the old woman bajinna, and eventually caused the riot.

    Ian is staying here for the time being. He is just going to wait for dorage to see if he will come later.

    Tezorro, how could he be the opponent of dorag? Dorag was a contemporary figure with the Green Pheasant, you know! Comparing the Green Pheasant, we can see that dorag''s strength is at least at the level of Navy General!

    As a power leader who can shake the world, Ian doesn''t even mind guessing his strength higher

    So he doesn''t worry about the current situation of dorage. The battle between the revolutionary army and the world government intelligence personnel in the golden city may end soon. Tezorro may go to prevent the revolutionary army from damaging his ships. But if he is unlucky enough to encounter dorage, he will be attacked again

    Take out 25 billion Bailey''s banknotes, and Ian gives them to peros Perot and katakuli.

    Since he has promised, Ian doesn''t intend to go back on his promise, even if his strength can be easily reversed, so do peros, Perro and katakuli. As I said before, Ian is willing to abide by the rules in many cases, but if someone doesn''t abide by the rules, it''s no wonder that he has learned from tezorro.

    Fortunately, perrose Perot and katakuli didn''t have any trouble. After they got 25 billion Bailey, they were very satisfied. They thought it was very pleasant to cooperate with Ian. So katakuli held out her hand, shook with Ian and said, "Mom will be very happy with this gift... So I hope to see you at mom''s tea party, I''ll show you around cake island then. "

    "Oh..." Ian didn''t say anything, just nodded. In fact, he didn''t think about it now, whether to go or not.

    Katakuli and perosepello jumped on to a small boat and left soon.

    However, after staying away from Ian''s boat, perosepello said to katakuli, "my dear brother, is it really good not to mention that Ian''s mother is going to marry smuggie to him?"

    Katakuli shook his head and said, "you know, brother pelos, if we had said this when we handed out the invitation, Ian would have beaten us out at that time!"

    "What kind of future do you see?" Asked peros Perot.

    "Yes Katakuli said with certainty: "it''s fuzzy, but it''s true, and we don''t have the power to fight back at all! Because you and I are all restrained by Ian... "

    "It''s true..." perroth and Perrault were silent, and then said, "but it''s really a wonderful thing to say. You see, Prometheus and Zeus around mom are just like thunder and fire, and Ian''s power is just like these two. If Ian appears on the cake Island, Prometheus and Zeus may like him very much... Plus his unique ability to take out his soul, no wonder his mother is so interested in him... "

    "Do you think mother really wants to marry Ian this time, or is she going to acquire Ian''s ability?" Katakuli asked suddenly.

    "... both!" Perroth Perrault thought for a moment and said, "if it can be done by peaceful means, it''s naturally the best. After all, my mother has always been very concerned about the giant sardin of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. For my mother who has always wanted to ease the relationship with the giant family, Ian is definitely the most important opportunity for her!"

    "But what if Ian refuses the marriage?" Katakuli asked, "if my mother mentions it at the tea party and Yi''an refuses it, my mother will get angry, but everything will be ruined..."

    Peros Perot has a headache. Now he doesn''t know how to solve this problem. If he can''t handle it properly, it may lead to the opposition between BigMom and dragon hunter.

    Maybe it''s time to persuade her mother not to act too hastily after going back

 Chapter 635

    When perrose Perot and katakuli leave, Ian calls guyna over, and then shoves money into her arms.

    Gu Yina was stunned, holding a lot of money in her hands, and asked in panic: "elder martial brother Yi''an, how can you give me so much money? I don''t want it

    "Hey, this is for you and pheasant!" Yi An said: "that guy is a navy general. I''ll give him money directly. He may think it''s too vulgar. If you are my sister, it''s OK to give it to you..."

    Yi An said this very loud, how could the Green Pheasant not hear, for a time very speechless.

    You didn''t give it to me. How do you know if I''ll take it?

    Beat around the Bush, can less routine, more sincerity!?

    So Green Pheasant went forward, grabbed a bunch of money from Ian''s hand, and said lazily, "don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of moral cleanliness habit. Although I follow you this time, the original intention is to divert tezorro''s attention, but since you''ve got all his money out, I won''t refuse because it''s stolen money!"

    Ian smiles, looks at him and says, "have you figured it out?"

    Green Pheasant did not speak, just nodded, he really figured it out at this time.

    At the beginning, the reason why he wanted to compete with red dog for the position of marshal was not that he was greedy for the power of Marshal, but because he knew very well that with red dog''s character, if he became marshal, it would probably lead the Navy astray!

    It''s true that the Navy''s duty is to crack down on pirates and maintain justice. But if it has been cold-blooded and ruthless and has not made any distinction, and has been following the orders of the world government without its own ideas, it will only become a purely violent organization and be used by the world government to suppress disobedient opponents.

    Green Pheasant looks at Robin standing behind Ian. The O''Hara incident many years ago has made Green Pheasant doubt the nature of the world government.

    Is it right that rulers should not take the will of the people as their welfare? Why do we turn to our own people? The unarmed scholars in O''Hara are not heinous pirates. They are just a crime of studying history, and the whole island will be wiped out?

    It was a complete massacre

    After leaving the Navy, put aside their own position, completely as a spectator, Green Pheasant saw more clearly.

    Ian is right. If you just leave the Navy by yourself, you can do anything you want. But now, with him, there are guyna and smoog, and the Green Pheasant must be responsible for their future. Ian''s proposal is a good one.

    See Green Pheasant took the money, smog also came forward, holding a cigar, also impolitely took a bill from Ian''s hand.

    If you are familiar with him, smog and Ian are very familiar. When Ian was a swordsmanship instructor in Rogge Town, smog was still his superior strictly speaking.

    So after taking the money, smog looked at Ian and said: "you bastard, you cheated me so hard at the beginning. You acted well as a pirate hunter, but in a twinkling, you turned into a Qiwu sea. In the end, you cheated the Navy. Tina is still very upset when she mentions you!"

    Ian was not angry. He patted smog on the shoulder and said, "seriously, smog, I still want to thank you for your care when guyna was in Rogge town."

    "Well, she was my subordinate, that''s right! I don''t need you to thank me! " Smog snorted.

    Ian picked up a pile of banknotes, put them in dasky''s arms and said, "dasky, don''t you remember me? Why don''t you talk to me all the time? "

    As a result, sister dasky puffed her cheek angrily, turned her head to one side and said, "you''re a big shot now. What else can I say to a little character like you?"

    Yi An laughs, reaches out his hand, rubs dasky''s head, and says, "I hope you don''t mind. In the future, you can get along well with Gu ina. You look like her so much that you should be good sisters!"

    "Long winded!" Dazqi was rubbed into a chicken nest by Ian, and her glasses almost fell off. But she was holding money in her hand, and it was not easy to help her glasses, so she yelled angrily.

    After a while of joking, Ian will also give the Green Pheasant their dividends, but he doesn''t give them too much. If there are too many green pheasants, they probably won''t want them. So the amount Ian gives is the same as that of katakuli, which is 25 billion Bailey.

    When the Green Pheasant handed over the money to the other officers and asked them to put it back in the cabin for safekeeping, the officers'' faces were always confused.

    They didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant general took them to the golden city and got so much money

    At this time, looking at Ian constantly sending out money, Karina, who came out with them, couldn''t help but have a twinge of eyes and jump to Ian and say, "what about mine? What about my bonus? "

    "How much do you want?" Ian asked her.

    Karina turned her eyes and said, "we are partners. How can we be like them?"

    Ian looked at her with a smile, shook his finger and said, "no way, I''ll give you a billion Bailey at most."

    "Ah!? Why Carlina''s eyes widened. "I''m leading you. Without me, could you find tezorro''s vault?"

    "That''s not what I mean!" Ian shook his head and said, "even if I give you the same 20 billion yuan bonus, do you think you can keep a girl with so much money in this new world full of pirates? More money is not good for you! "

    When Karina heard this, she was so frustrated that she suddenly disappeared.

    She also knows that what Ian said is the fact that it is not necessarily a good thing for a girl with little strength to have too much money in her hand. Although Karina often says that girls depend on wisdom to survive, sometimes wisdom is useless in front of strength.

    However, she tried her best to fight for better conditions for herself, saying: "one billion Bailey is too little. I can earn the same amount of money when I stay by tezorro''s side. You can''t let me lose money, can you?"

    Ian did not bargain with her, and finally agreed to give her 2.5 billion Bailey.

    "That''s great. It''s worth the effort!" Karina jumped for joy.

    Two and a half billion Bailey, compared with the 25 billion they got from the Green Pheasant, may be a lot less, but it''s enough for Karina to have enough food and clothing for her whole life. And the most important thing is that after getting the money, Karina is free again. Compared with being controlled by tezorro and making money as a singer, freedom is more important.

    "One more request!" With a smile, Karina pleaded to Ian: "you see we have cooperated for a time. Can I borrow the flag of your pirate group in the future? Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I''ll just protect myself in the name of your pirate group at the critical moment! "

    The name of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group is now well known in the new world. Even DREZ Rosa is still holding the flag of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group as a shelter. If Kalina can get Ian''s permission, let alone the white beard Pirate Group''s territory, everyone will give her a little face, even if someone with evil intentions knows that Kalina is a rich woman, I don''t think I dare use her brain.

    Ian thought about it, and thought it was nothing. As long as Kalina didn''t cheat in her own name, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group couldn''t protect her as a girl. It was really blind.

    So Ian finally nodded and agreed.

    As a result, Kalina turned her head, immediately hummed, found a pen, and began to depict the logo of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group on her chest. This behavior made everyone dumbfounded.

    They always think there''s something wrong

    After dealing with Karina, Ian went to another woman.

    "And you? What''s your plan? " Ian said to Baccara, who was lying on the deck, "don''t pretend. I know you woke up a long time ago."

    After hearing Ian''s words, Baccara opened her eyes, took her hair by her ear and said, "what else can I do? You brought me out, you must have taken a fancy to my ability, right? It''s all right. A weak man like me can only be at your disposal... For me, it''s just a change of boss. "

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m different from tezorro!" Ian said: "I don''t like to force people, too. It''s not sweet to force people. Although I admit that your ability may be very useful to me, I will respect your will and give you two choices. If you don''t want to join my Pirate Group, I will give you the same amount of money as Karina, and then let you leave."

    "Really?" Baccara couldn''t believe it.

    "Of course!" Ian nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask my crew if they are voluntary... Er, by the way, someone is an exception!"

    Ian took a look at the gorgeous Aini road

    "I..." Baccara hesitated for a moment, just wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a strong wind on the sea!

    This gust of wind is quite strange. Suddenly, I don''t say it, and I can see that the blowing range is only limited to the giant ship gulantzorro.

    The warship under Ian''s feet was almost in this range, so it was blown suddenly, and the whole ship rocked, but those ships that had left the port of tezorro and sailed far away were not affected.

    The Green Pheasant was also very strange. He thought it was a special climate. But suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face changed and he said to the public, "no! Get out of here

    Guyna and dasky did not hesitate. They ran towards the sails and rudders. Ian and they didn''t know. So, looking at the green pheasant''s serious face, they couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter?"

    The Green Pheasant took a look at Ian, then turned to see where the tezorro was, and said, "it''s dorag! He did it at last! I''m afraid tezorro can''t hold this ship... "

    As if to confirm the words of the Green Pheasant, when the warship just left the position of the tezorro, the hurricane also became more and more powerful!

    Ian, where they were at this time, could not feel how strong the wind was, but could see the huge hull of the gulantzorro shaking under the hurricane! That''s a super ship with a length of several miles! The wind can shake it up!? Such a violent hurricane, with more huge waves, in their gaping gaze, Yian, two high tsunami waves on the sea stood upright, and then suddenly patted to the middle of the tezorro! This in a flash, Yi an unexpectedly produced a kind of white beard father to hand already see feeling! There was a loud bang, and the tezorro was submerged by these two waves! A lot of sea water poured into the golden city... Under such huge waves, the tezorro may not be photographed on the bottom of the sea and sank, but under the erosion of sea water, the whole city will be destroyed

 Chapter 636

    Gorgeous like the scene in a disaster movie, when the two huge waves hit the Golden City, the gorgeous lights of the whole city went out in a flash

    It''s like the golden city was destroyed in an instant... Well, in fact, it''s almost the same.

    In the eyes of Ian and his group, the whole huge hull of the gulantzorro sank a lot under the impact of the strong waves. If the ship was not big enough to make it buoyant enough on the sea, and finally bounced back, maybe Ian and his group could see the huge ship being driven to the bottom of the sea on the spot.

    Most of the people in the golden city have left by boat because of the previous riots. At this time, the only people who are still in the golden city are tezorro''s men and the people of the world government. Well, maybe there are also those greedy pirates who have been staying in the city for robbery. Now when the huge wave comes, their retribution is coming

    All of us have a lingering fear. Only those who sail on the sea will know the horror of the sea, especially such a tsunami! Put yourself in the shoes and imagine what it would be like if these two huge waves were on your ship?

    In particular, those with the ability of devil fruit are most afraid of this kind of power, because once they are hit by the tsunami, they will basically declare GG.

    Ian turned his head and asked the pheasant, "is this caused by dorage? What kind of devil is he? "

    However, the Green Pheasant looked at Ian and replied strangely: "I... Don''t know!"

    "Aha On hearing the words of Green Pheasant, let alone Yi''an, the whole ship was stunned.

    Because it was Green Pheasant who reminded the public to leave the tezorro, so that everyone thought that Green Pheasant knew dorag''s ability. But now he asked him, he said he didn''t know!?

    So, Ian, they look at the expression of the Green Pheasant, as if they are saying that you are teasing me

    "It''s true!" The pheasant shook his head and said, "I really don''t know dorage''s demon fruit ability. In fact, dorage and I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years!"

    "Ah When dasky heard this, he was shocked and asked, "general Green Pheasant, do you know dorage?"

    "Of course!" Green Pheasant nodded and said, "he used to be a navy, just like me, and he was also a lieutenant general at the same time."

    Daski, smog and guyna were all surprised when they heard this. They could often hear dorag''s name in the Navy, but they knew nothing about dorag''s past. So when they heard the pheasant admit that dorag was once a member of the Navy, their inner shock was understandable.

    However, when Green Pheasant saw Ian''s expression, he was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and asked Ian, "it seems that master Kapp has mentioned this to you?"

    "Well! Almost! " Ian nodded. In fact, dorag used to be a Navy affair, which shanks told him. But Ian didn''t have to explain it to the Green Pheasant, otherwise, it would be far away.

    "If so, why don''t you know his ability?" Yi An asks Green Pheasant way.

    As a result, the Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "although he and I are in the same period, our teacher is different. My teacher is general zefa, and general kalp trained dorag! So most of the time, we haven''t trained with dorage, and he''s a man of city, low-key, and few words, so that he has few friends in the Navy, and we know little about him. "

    "No matter how little you know, you should know a little bit?" Asked Ian.

    "Of course!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "although we don''t know his demon fruit ability, we also know some of his abilities. He seems to be able to control the storm and rain. He once showed this ability several times during the mission, so I suddenly thought of him when I felt the strange hurricane before..."

    "He used to be a lieutenant general. Why did he suddenly leave the Navy?" Smog, holding his cigar in his mouth, asked the pheasant suspiciously.

    "This..." the Green Pheasant was hard to say, and said: "something happened at that time..."

    However, the Green Pheasant was reluctant to say, but robin was suddenly excited and said in a loud voice, "why don''t you say it!? You Navy, do you want to hide this for a lifetime? "

    Everyone looked at Robin in surprise. They didn''t know why she became so excited. Only Ian understood why Robin suddenly lost control of her emotions, so he went forward and patted robin on the shoulder.

    As a result, Robin suddenly burst into tears and began to cry in Ian''s arms.

    Ian comforted her and said, "well, it''s all over..."

    After all, when shanks and Ian talked about the past, most of them were drunk, so only Ian and Robin knew what happened to banbanlol and O''Hara.

    Yi''an turned his head and said to the Green Pheasant coldly: "why don''t you say it? Now that you have left the Navy, is it necessary to cover up the scandal for them The pheasant was silent¡° What scandal? " Smog now has a bad feeling¡° If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you! " Ian looked at Robin sobbing at this time, and knew that the past had reminded her of O''Hara, so she was very angry. She didn''t care so much and said the two things directly. As a result, the whole ship was stunned¡° So, during that time, it was not only O''Hara, but also banbancrore who committed the tragedy? " Klocdal asked in a voice of surprise¡° That''s right Ian nodded: "almost at the same time, O''Hara and banbanlol disappeared in this world, and all this is caused by your navy!" All the people looked at the pheasant for a moment, especially dasky and smog. When they heard about it, they were particularly shocked¡° No wonder when you were in Rogge Town, you searched for the map of the South China Sea more than 20 years ago in the reference room... "Smog also thought of it and said," in other words, you already knew about it at that time? "¡° No! " Ian shook his head and said, "it was told to me later." The Green Pheasant looked up at the sky and sighed: "Alas, is this fate? O''Hara has a survivor, Nicole Robin, and banbancrore has you, Ian, and you''ve all got together... "Everyone was silent. They finally knew why the world government and Navy had such an enemy as dorage. So for a moment, they sighed about the fate of the pheasant, There is also a feeling of sadness. Imagine that the survivors of two places more than 20 years ago got together again and became partners more than 20 years later. At this moment, it seems that everyone feels the will of fate. This kind of ethereal thing actually exists in the same place... The Green Pheasant sits down on the deck, He said to Ian, "you know more than I can imagine. I finally know why you hate Tianlong people so much. However, there is one thing you may not know..." "what''s the matter?" Ian asked coldly¡° It''s not just because he''s a revolutionary army that dorage will be so valued by the world government! " Green Pheasant said: "because he once attacked marjoria after bancrore incident!"¡° Yeah On hearing the pheasant''s words, everyone was stunned: "dorag, also attacked marjoria!"¡° Yes The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "and he was alone. However, the reason why he attacked Marjorie was different from you. It seems that he wanted to look for something in Marjorie!"¡° Looking for something? " Ian felt his chin and frowned for a moment, then asked, "did he find it? When did this happen? "¡° A year after the events of O''Hara and banbancrore! " Green Pheasant said: "I''m very impressed with this incident, because it happened when we were on a mission with red dog and yellow ape. We didn''t see this incident, so after we came back, we inquired about it in detail. Dorag secretly sneaked into marjoria, but didn''t disturb anyone. No one knows what he was looking for in marjoria, Only after his whereabouts were revealed, he repulsed the guard of Marjorie and left calmly The Green Pheasant took a look at Ian and said, "it''s said that dorage used his demon fruit power completely that time, but it''s a pity that all the people who saw dorage''s ability with their own eyes kept their mouths shut."¡° Why Ian asked strangely¡° I don''t know! " Green Pheasant shook his head: "however, after that, under the instruction of the world government, Dr. Becker began to study the fruit of man-made demons. It is said that it was specially funded by the Tianlong people..." "Hmm When Ian heard this, his heart suddenly moved. Tianlongren specially funded the world government to instruct bergabank to study the fruit of man-made demons? How... Thinking of this, Ian suddenly asked: "Dr. bergabank''s research on the fruit of man-made demons, can''t it be a failure?"¡° How do you know? " Green Pheasant is also very surprised, Leng after a question. Yi An can''t help patting his forehead. It looks like this! He knows that the man-made demon fruit that the Tianlong people let bergabank study is definitely the sealed up failure product in punk hassad!

 Chapter 637

    Up to now, the truth of a lot of things that Ian knows can almost be connected together.

    After sorting out the ideas, Ian sorted the time points and restored the things that happened more than 20 years ago, which is roughly as follows:

    After the discovery of the lineage factor in the original research institute, the Navy immediately declared their research illegal and dispatched a naval fleet to forcibly close the Research Institute and take away bergabank, while the rest of the scientists, Jiazhi and varudo, died and fled.

    As a gifted scientist, the world government, after catching him, of course, can''t put his talent aside and lock him up. So they provided research funds to him, let him work for the Navy, and even set up a Naval Science force for him.

    Now, dorag, a revolutionary army joined by Beck, is their enemy. This creature they believe in is their enemy''s mood, which can''t be described as bad. Therefore, they will not hesitate to spend a large amount of money to support bergabank''s research on the artificial devil fruit, hoping to copy dorag''s devil fruit.

    But in the end, bergabank''s artificial devil fruit research failed! The dragon fruit that was made was sealed in the Institute of punk hassad.

    Why did it fail? Even Ian thought of this question!

    The artificial devil fruit is mainly related to a very key problem, that is, the conflict with the original devil fruit!

    As like as two peas of the devil''s fruit are concerned, the world''s two fruits are not identical. The fruit of the devil''s demons will be born again in some place of the world.

    Even the natural fruit of the original devil is like this, and the artificial fruit of the devil can be imagined. If Beck wants to copy the fruit of the devil of dolag, even if dolag is not dead, it has defects and is an absolute failure! Although the Jiaolong fruit eaten by Tao Zhizhu can incarnate as a dragon, it is also a defective one, just like the difference between superior fruit and inferior fruit

    More than that, any other man-made devil fruit is the same. If there is a conflict between the kinds of devil fruit and the original devil fruit is still alive in the world, then the man-made devil fruit must be failed and defective.

    This is the reason why there are so many strange talents in the Legion of beasts of Cato!

    No one can tell what the consequences will be after eating the fruit of such a demon

    Bergabank has studied the principle of demon fruit, so naturally it is impossible to continue this research. The dragon fruit was sealed in the director room of bergabank, and bergabank did not make any other artificial demon fruit.

    However, the process of making the fruit of man-made demons is known by one person.

    This man is Caesar M. Courant! He used to be the Navy''s chief scientist, but as soon as he arrived, bergabank took his place and became the leader of the Navy''s science force.

    Caesar thought that he was the best genius scientist, so he always hated bergabank, and rarely entered the director''s office of bergabank, so that the dragon fruit had been preserved and not destroyed by Caesar.

    Caesar, who was jealous, probably knew the process of the artificial devil fruit in the process of assisting bergabank. He knew how to make sad, a necessary raw material, and how to use sad to cultivate the artificial devil fruit, but he didn''t know the defect of the artificial devil fruit. Maybe bergabank didn''t tell him, or maybe he knew the defect, I can''t resist the temptation to continue to make.

    After the failure of the research on the fruit of man-made demons, Beck seems to have carried out the research on the gigantism of human body, while Caesar is studying the "Kingdom of death" of poison gas weapons. The research directions of the two men are different.

    Begabank is very resistant to the cruel weapon of poison gas. However, Caesar insists on going his own way. The people in the research institute have no effect on dissuading him. Finally, begabank can''t bear it and plans to expel Caesar.

    As a result, the furious Caesar forcibly started the gas weapon he studied, which led to the big explosion of punk hassad more than two years ago!

    At that time, a mushroom cloud rose to the sky and destroyed the Research Institute of punk hassad. The Navy had to transfer their team of researchers urgently. There were no people and animals on punk hassad Island, and it was an uninhabited island for a long time.

    Caesar survived the gas explosion because he was a gas fruiter, but he couldn''t go back to the Navy. He was mainly responsible for such a big accident, so he had no choice but to seek cooperation with dorflemingo to make the man-made devil fruit that he had learned from Becker, and even received research funds from BigMom, To study the human body''s gigantism.

    This guy has been picking up the research results of Beck, but he thinks he is the best scientist

    After sorting out the causes and consequences of all this, Ian took a long breath. Perhaps it was because of the bombing of punk hassad that Becker was transferred to other research institutes, so he started the so-called PX man-made weapons project. For what purpose, uncle Xiong volunteered to provide his body for his research. Intuition tells Ian that bergabank is very important. Judging from what Ian has learned up to now, he doesn''t believe that bergabank really serves the world government. Since he has prevented Caesar''s research on poisonous gas weapons, there is no reason why he will continue to study such powerful weapons as pacifism for the world government. Thinking that uncle Xiong would specially send him a "key" to control the pacifists, so that he could successfully steal the control of the three pacifists, Ian understood that I''m afraid the revolutionary army had reached an agreement with bergabank, and it was Uncle Xiong who contributed to this! As for what dolag was looking for when he sneaked into marjoria secretly, he needed dolag to tell him. However, Yi''an felt that it might have something to do with the identity chip of Tianlong people he had got. Is it the so-called national treasure? So it''s not only flamenco who cares about it, but also the revolutionary army? What is a national treasure? Is it really Uranus, the ancient king of weapons? wait! Uranus? RT plan? Can we say that the so-called RT plan is the letter of the man-made Heavenly King plan!? Ian was surprised. Did he say that Kato was the product of the man-made Heavenly King plan!? what the fuck! MMP, I always thought it was the plan of Tianlong people and the world government

 Chapter 638

    Thinking of punk hassad, Ian suddenly thought of something.

    The original research institute gas accident happened two years ago, but now at this time, the battle between the green pheasant and the red dog for Marshal has not happened. That is to say, punk hassad island has not been reduced to ice fire island because of the duel between the two people. Since the production of man-made demon fruit has started before dorfmingo, That means Caesar has quietly returned to punk hassad Island, and has dispersed the poison gas on the island, secretly occupied the island for research.

    That is to say, Caesar is on the island of punk hassad now. Do you want to go to punk hassad?

    However, on second thought, Ian felt that it was meaningless. Even if Caesar was on the island, Caesar might not be able to study the artificial devil fruit now, because DREZ Rosa had been liberated, and without the special horticultural talent of the dongtata people, even if he could still obtain sad from Caesar, It''s impossible to cultivate the fruit of man-made demons.

    Well, I don''t know how bergabank synthesized the artificial devil fruit in those years. Ian thinks that he should not have the help of the dongtata people. After all, bergabank''s skill is much higher than Caesar''s. Caesar''s stolen artificial devil fruit technology is quite limited.

    From here to punk hassad, it''s like going back to the red earth continent. It''s a long way to go. Ian also thinks that Caesar is not worth going to punk hassad, so he puts down this idea.

    Maybe it''s because the topic that green pheasant and Ian talked about before was a little heavy. At this time, when Ian was thinking about things, the whole ship was silent.

    After a long time, Baccara carefully asked Ian: "hearing these things, I don''t think I can join your pirate group, can I?"

    When Ian heard this, he was stunned. He looked at Baccara and then at Karina. When he talked with Green Pheasant, he really forgot the existence of these two people.

    However, Baccara obviously thinks too much. Ian doesn''t think it will be any good for them to hear about himself and Robin. There is also something about dorage. The fact that he used to be a navy is not a secret to the world government. Even if Baccara knows, it doesn''t matter. They can''t use this kind of thing to tell the truth.

    "It doesn''t matter!" Ian shook his head and said, "I''m still saying that. If you and Karina are willing to leave or stay, there won''t be any problem."

    When she heard this, Karina was obviously relieved, while Bacara sighed, looked back at the golden city submerged by the tsunami and said, "I have nowhere to go now. Please allow me to join your pirate group. You may need my ability. If you want to help me, please feel free to say that it can be regarded as a reward for your kindness to bring me out, otherwise, I''m afraid I was drowned in the tsunami, too... "

    "Ha ha, welcome to join Ian heard Baccara''s words and said with a smile.

    Konana Yi and Lei Jiu look at each other, smile and say: "well, when we go shopping in the future, we''ll have another partner..."

    Teng Hu said with a smile: "our captain is a young man... Sure enough, he still likes beautiful girls..."

    Krocdal puffed out a mouthful of cigar and said with a smile, "don''t you like beautiful girls? Don''t you like our uncles?"

    This made sardins laugh when they heard it.

    Yi''an was embarrassed by Tenghu''s words, but Gu Yina came to join the fun, quietly pulled him, and asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother Yi''an, which of these beauties is the future sister-in-law?"

    Yi An''s face was black, and she stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair into a chicken nest and said: "girl! Don''t worry about these things! "

    While talking and laughing, a ship appeared on the sea, which was exported from the tezorro. Lei Jiu''s eyesight was very good. Suddenly she saw a man standing on the deck of the ship, and quickly said, "that man, it''s like dorag!"

    They held their breath and watched the ship coming this way. When the ship came near, Ian could see that there were many people on the deck of the ship besides dorag.

    Since these people appear with dorage, they may be the members of the revolutionary army lurking in the golden city?

    As they approached, dorag, standing on the deck of the ship, jumped lightly into the air, and then landed on the warship where Ian was.

    Many people saw this legendary character for the first time, so they couldn''t help breathing a little after seeing him on the boat.

    Dorag had changed back to his usual clothes, dark green Cape, red square tattoo on his left cheek, looming under his hood.

    "Dorag..." Green Pheasant saw him and said in a complicated voice: "I also guessed that you might come to this ship..."

    "Kuzan, long time no see!" Dorag grinned and said hello to the pheasant as he took off his hood, revealing his wild long hair, which fluttered slightly in the wind.

    To Ian''s ears, dorag''s voice was as deep and powerful as it had been.

    His words, as well as his eyes, make people feel that this man is a man with strong will

    "I wonder why you are in the golden city!" Green Pheasant said: "you should not come here to make trouble for tezorro?"

    However, dorag said with a smile, "what do you do with these questions? Do you still want to catch me? Don''t forget, you''re not a navy general now. Just like me, you''re also a rebel! "

    "No! I didn''t betray the Navy Green Pheasant explained.

    "In the eyes of the world government, you are!" Dorag is determined.

    "..." the pheasant was silent, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "maybe you''re right..."

    Listening to the dialogue between dorage and Green Pheasant, no one dares to say a word. One side is the former Navy General, and the other side is the leader of the revolutionary army.

    Smog puffed his cigar and looked at dorage with his hands in his arms. He clearly remembered that dorage once appeared in Rogge town and prevented his capture of Luffy straw hat.

    After the pheasant was speechless, dorag turned his head and said to Ian, "I''m sorry, Ian. I wanted to find you this time, but I don''t know what happened. I was found out for no reason..."

    Yi''an was stunned. At first, he didn''t understand his meaning, but then he suddenly realized, ah, yes! It seems that Ba Jin is the one who found dorage''s whereabouts, but the old woman has become a bear. Her story has been erased for a long time. Even dorage can''t remember how she was found

    "You... You..." green pheasant and smorga all looked at Ian and dorag in dismay.

    What''s the situation with this familiar way of dialogue!?

    Dorag knows Ian!?

    "This is not a place to talk, come with me!" Yi''an looked at the green pheasant''s surprised expression, thought about it, called the rattan tiger, then raised his wings and soared into the air.

    Tenghu is exerting weightlessness on all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, making them float, including Baccara. Together with the remaining gold boxes with money, they all float. Then he says to dorage, "do you need any help?"

    "No, I can fly!" Dorage replied, then kicked his legs, leaped into the air with a moonwalk, followed Ian, and the members of the revolutionary army who followed him, as if they had known for a long time, stayed on the ship in silence.

    All the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group took off and headed for the empty Island above. Only the green pheasant and smog were left. They opened their mouths wide and watched them leave.

    "I think we seem to have been kept in the dark by Ian all the time..." smerge murmured.

    "Indeed..." the Green Pheasant also agreed.

    Hearing the conversation between dorag and Ian in a familiar tone, Green Pheasant knows that they seem to have discovered something extraordinary

    When he got back to the empty Island, Ian looked back and saw dorage jump onto the cloud and land. Only with a smile on his face did he say, "Uncle dorage, I thought you would quietly wait to meet me."

    Dorage shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I know the Green Pheasant. Even if he doubts something, he won''t make it public. Besides, with your current strength, you don''t need to deliberately hide your identity."

    Ian smiles and invites dorag to enter the empty island city. Dorag walks while observing Ian''s empty Island, nodding to himself.

    The Dragon hunters and the pirates were lagging behind, looking at them from a distance.

    "What a surprise that dorage would run to Ian at risk Klocdal whispered.

    "Maybe he has something important." Robin said.

    But enilu didn''t know who dolag was, so he couldn''t help asking. Konanayi and Yardi explained to enilu with pride. After all, they were also members of the revolutionary army. Now dolag is their real boss.

    "Hey Tenghu suddenly said with a smile: "although I can''t see it, I can imagine the expression of general kuzan. It must be very interesting!"

    And Ian and dorag, who are walking in front, are also talking at this time.

    "Uncle dorage, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years... Oh, no!" Ian patted his brain and said, "you met me not long ago, but I didn''t see you. That''s when I was in Salamis."

    Dorag said, "did SAPO tell you that? That''s right. At that time, I was worried about your loss because I heard from bear that you were chased by two navy generals, yellow ape and zefa. I also went to Salamis Island, but later I found that you could handle it, and white beard also appeared, so I didn''t show up. "

    Ian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. When SAPO talked about it with him, Ian was really moved. To be honest, he didn''t expect that dorag would escort him silently¡° Are you here to see me this time? " Ian asked, "when I heard you were in the Golden City, I guessed it."¡° Yes, Ian Dorag looked a little more serious and said: "since you joined the revolutionary army, you have been acting alone. Although I have not assigned you any tasks, I have to say that you have done a good job, because your existence has involved a lot of energy of the world government and Navy, which has slowed down their pursuit and pressure on the revolutionary army."¡° I''ve come to you specially for a few things Dorag took out a piece of life paper from his arms and handed it to Ian, saying, "I know you have SAPO''s life paper, but SAPO hasn''t been in baldigo recently, so I''ll give you a copy of my life paper. I need you to come to baldigo in person in half a year!"¡° Yeah!? Your life paper Ian was a little surprised: "will you really give it to me?"

 Chapter 639

    Although life paper can''t accurately provide a person''s specific location, everyone knows that it is absolutely possible to find a person by life paper.

    Dorage gives his life paper to himself, which means that his future trend is no longer a secret for Ian.

    So it is conceivable that dorag''s move is a great trust for Ian! Ian''s temporary gaffe is also reasonable.

    However, dorag felt nothing. He said to Ian, "the bear is my most important partner, so I don''t think his vision is wrong. What''s more, you can be regarded as Luffy''s brother and deserve the trust."

    Ian no longer said anything, but carefully put away the life paper. Since dorag said so, he would not be a child. Whether he is worthy of dorag''s trust depends on doing rather than saying.

    After collecting the life paper, Ian asked, "Uncle dorage, I''ll go to baldigo in half a year. Is it because you plan to gather revolutionary army cadres from all over the country?"

    Dorag nodded and said, "Well! For the cadres of the revolutionary army, baldigo headquarters generally does not have any specific action instructions. At present, the revolutionary army is mainly low-key, so it is up to you to play freely. Ivakov is like this, and so are you. However, you and ivakov have known each other, but the rest of the revolutionary army cadres do not know each other much, so this time we call, On the one hand, we have the intention to let you know each other so that you can take care of each other in the future. On the other hand, maybe there will be a big action at that time. "

    "Big action?" Ian became interested and asked, "what action is it?"

    "Well, forget it, it''s OK to tell you!" Dorag hesitated for a moment, and then said with a look of lingran: "this big operation is to rescue Dr. bergabank from the protection of the Navy and the world government!"

    Yi An Leng for a while, then surprised almost jumped up!

    "What!? Rescue... Rescue... "

    Before he finished speaking, Ian responded, quickly lowered his voice and said, "rescue Dr. bergabank!? He... He''s a member of our revolutionary army! "

    "No!" Dorag shook his head and said: "he is not a member of the revolutionary army, but bear has entrusted his identity to Dr. bergabank when cooperating with him in his pacifist plan, and bear represents the revolutionary army and has reached an agreement with Dr. bergabank, that is, after a certain research of bergabank is completed, The revolutionary army will be responsible for rescuing him! "

    "Research!? What kind of research is it? " Ian asked, "Beck, is he trying to escape the Naval Science forces?"

    "Dr. Beck certainly can''t have volunteered to work for the world government!" Dorage sneered and said, "you should know that he was directly captured by the Navy and the world government! He is also a human being. During the arrest, many of Beck''s former aides and colleagues were killed at the gunpoint of the world government. How could he have a good impression on the world government? "

    Ian has guessed this. He has speculated from various clues that Dr. bergabank was coerced by the Navy. Now dorag''s words confirm this.

    Dorag sat down on one of the steps of the empty Island ruins, patted the position beside him and motioned Ian to sit down. Then he continued to say, "yes, with the power of the world government, Dr. bergabank can be provided with unparalleled research resources, which is incomparable when he was doing research alone, But I''ve been to the future country of bergabank''s hometown, Baltimore. I''ve learned from his compatriots the character of Dr. bergabank. All his research and inventions in Baltimore are aimed at making people in his hometown live better. He is not a kind of crazy scientist. The world government provides him with research resources, But a lot of research requirements are not what bergabank is willing to do, including the pacifist plan. Xiong volunteered to provide his body to the world government for research after he became qiwuhai. During this period, he smoothly contacted bergabank and talked with him a lot. After confirming that bergabank was not willing to be urged by the world government, Xiong contacted me! "

    "Bear told me that bergabank has been very anxious all these years!" "He seems to be worried about something. Bear made some guesses and thought that he might have found something extraordinary during his in-depth understanding of the world government," dorag said

    "What''s the big deal?" Asked Ian curiously.

    "I don''t know!" Dorag shook his head and said: "Dr. bergabank has not disclosed it to anyone, but he seems to have secretly conducted an additional research while conducting the pacifist program research. He told bear that this research is in response to the arrival of" that day! "

    "That day? What does that mean? " Ian frowned and pondered.

    "No one knows what he means!" "After knowing the identity of bear as a revolutionary army, he didn''t tell the world government, but chose to cooperate with us. He asked bear to convey an agreement to our revolutionary army, that is, to rescue him from the protection of the Navy science team and the world government after he completed this research," dorag said

    "How far has his research gone?" Ian asked quickly¡° Bear''s transformation has been completed, he has completely lost consciousness! Without his intelligence, we can''t get more information now... "Dolag sighed:" but from the previous information, the pacifist plan has been a success. Dr. Becker should continue his research with all his strength next. I don''t know if half a year is enough for him to complete his research, so the call in half a year is coming, During this period, the revolutionary army will try its best to infiltrate the Naval Science forces and strive for more information. " Ian frowned and thought, and said, "it''s too uncertain, isn''t it? Since bergabank wants the revolutionary army to rescue him, why should he complete the pacifist plan to make uncle Xiong unconscious? In this way, doesn''t he have no way to transmit information? If he is so clever, why can''t he think of it? And uncle Xiong didn''t send you another message before the transformation was completed? "¡° I don''t know why! " Dorag shook his head and said, "but I think something might have happened to bergabank at that time, because bear once mentioned to me that the situation between him and bergabank was also very bad..." after hearing this, Ian had no choice but to say, "if the revolutionary army can''t penetrate into the Naval Science forces and take over bergabank during this period of time, So what? If we don''t know if Beck''s research has been completed, how can we launch a rescue operation? "¡° Indeed, this is also my concern! " Dorag nodded and said: "if the revolutionary army launches a rescue operation, but the research of bergabank has not been completed, it will be bad. Without the corresponding research facilities, his research may die prematurely, so I have already thought about it. In any case, we should first take over with bergabank before launching the operation. For this reason, no matter how much sacrifice we pay, we must complete it!"¡° I think... It''s better to be more cautious! " Ian frowned and said, "no matter how smart bergabank is, a study can''t be completed in half a year. I think, should we make more time, for example, two years later?" In Yi''an''s memory, the revolutionary army did call for action once, but at that time, when the new world conference was about to be held, there were still two years to go... Well, to be exact, there was still more than one and a half years to go. But now, the call is advanced! Ian didn''t know whether it was his influence or not, but his intuition told him that dorag''s call was not a good time. If the original revolutionary army action was to rescue bergabank during the world conference, it means that this research of bergabank cannot be completed in a short time

 Chapter 640

    However, for Ian''s dissuasion, dorag shook his head and said: "maybe you have a point, but no matter what, after losing the information provided by bear, we have always been blind to the situation of bergabank. Even if it''s a risk, we can only take it! There is a reason for the revolutionary army to do so, Mr. begabank

    At this point, dorag took a look at Ian and said, "you may not know that bear once mentioned that Dr. bergabank is also a demon fruit power! Moreover, the devil fruit he ate is the most precious devil fruit in the world

    "Ah Ian only felt that the news he heard from dorag today was more and more shocking!

    Bergabank is also a demon fruit power!?

    Looking at Ian''s unbelievable appearance, dorag laughed and said, "what do you think is the most precious thing in the world?"

    "Diamond? Gold? No, it should be family or love, right Ian replied, frowning.

    "For different people, there must be different answers!" Dorage said, "but for the world, there is only one thing that is most precious, that is wisdom."

    "Wisdom!? You mean... "Ian widened his eyes and said:" the fruit of evil that begabank ate is the fruit of wisdom? "

    "Yes, the fruit of wisdom!" Dorag nodded and said, "this is the most unique and original demon fruit in the world. Even before that, this fruit has never appeared in the world. You can''t find its figure in any demon fruit guide. Only the person who eats it will know it!"

    "Beck is special. He''s the smartest man in the world!" Dorag said: "even if he doesn''t have any combat effectiveness, his importance is self-evident. It is because of him that the world government and navy have all kinds of new weapons and new technologies and become increasingly powerful. You should be able to imagine that the navy is strong enough to wipe out all the pirates, Then the rule of the world government will become extremely strong! "

    "Therefore, bergabank is also extremely important to the revolutionary army. If he can be drawn to the revolutionary army, no one will be able to stop the uprising of the Revolutionary Army..."

    Ian sighed. He understood what dolag meant. Belak was irreplaceable for the revolutionary army, so even if there was a little possibility, dolag would do it without hesitation. Although Ian''s proposal to postpone the time was for the good of the revolutionary army, dolag could not adopt it, He is even ready to sacrifice a large number of members of the revolutionary army.

    "Well, I''ll be in baldigo on time in half a year!" Yi''an nodded and said, "if I need to do anything at that time, just give orders. I just hope that the penetration of the Naval Science forces can reduce the sacrifice of a few people..."

    After hearing Ian''s words, dorag laughed and said: "to tell you the truth, Ian, when Xiong first introduced you to join the revolutionary army, I didn''t expect that your strength would grow to this level. So this time, in addition to telling you about going to baldigo, I will also inform you that you will be the commander in chief of the revolutionary army in the future!"

    "Me? Chief of the battle! " Ian pointed to his nose and said, "what position is this?"

    "As the name suggests, it is the revolutionary army that is responsible for the specific command of combat!" Dorag said: "since you accept this position, the fighting forces of the revolutionary army will follow your instructions. I will communicate your situation to all the revolutionary army cadres in the internal liaison of the revolutionary army. If you need to, you can contact them in the place where there is a revolutionary army, and they will cooperate with you unconditionally."

    Ian scratched his head a little depressed and said, "it sounds like our boatswain..."

    Dorag laughs hard and says, "isn''t it? The revolutionary army is actually a pirate group. I''m the captain, and the chief of staff, SAPO, is actually a navigator. He just gives advice on the ship''s course. You are the boatswain who is responsible for leading the crew to fight. You are a symbol of personal force."

    "To put it bluntly, it''s still a thug!" Yi An hands a spread way.

    "I really hope you can be the fourth emperor!" Dorag said: "in this case, when your identity is revealed, the whole world will be shocked!"

    Yi An hears to scratch to scratch a head, how again want to push oneself upper position of?

    However, Ian also understands that dorag is telling the truth. Ian is an alien to the original power of the four emperors. He has no identity of qiwuhai, but he has the strength of the quasi four emperors. This situation is quite embarrassing. He is such a guy. In the new world, his every move is eye-catching, and his every move is not easy, It is possible to touch the original four emperors.

    Dad white beard and shanks red said that they had a good relationship with Ian, so naturally they could accommodate him. BigMom Pirate Group and hundred animals pirate group were the two. Ian would be regarded as a provocation as long as they touched their interests.

    It is absolutely impossible for bigom and Baihuo to recognize Yi''an''s status as "the fifth emperor of the sea", so Yi''an is the only way to step on a certain four emperors.

    But now, BigMom''s attitude towards Ian is still ambiguous. Maybe it''s because of Ian''s ability. They temporarily adopt the attitude of cooperation with Ian and invite him to the tea party. But the hundred beasts Pirate Group is different. Ian has already had a fight with their boss, kaiduo, and there is no possibility of cooperation. There is a possibility that BigMom''s Pirate Group will also stand on Ian''s side, and then support him to kill Keduo and ascend to the position of the fourth emperor. This is also the reason why Ian took the invitation at that time. Together with bigom Pirate Group, it''s better to fight one more than two, isn''t it? And just as Ian was thinking about it, dorag stood up and said, "well, the purpose of finding you has been achieved, and it''s time for me to go."¡° Uncle dorage Yi An said: "if you want to leave, I won''t leave you, but when you leave, take some money with you. Thanks to you this time, green pheasant and I robbed tezorro''s treasury. You can take some money to the revolutionary army for military expenses!"¡° That''s great Dorage said, "to tell you the truth, the revolutionary army really had a hard time."¡° Take 100 billion Bailey with you Ian said, "by the way, how''s tezorro? The last tsunami that hit golden city is your masterpiece, isn''t it Speaking of tezorro, dorag looked a little more serious and said: "in fact, since the establishment of the Golden City, the revolutionary army has paid close attention to it. You may not know that both the Tianlong people and the world government have received a large amount of money from tezorro, so this time, I directly destroyed the ship, and the golden city can not be restored in a short time, As for tezorro, I didn''t kill him, but under the impact of the sea, he was almost drowned. Now he is a lost dog. After he has lost his use value, he doesn''t know what the world government will do with him. " After a few words, they didn''t discuss tezorro any more. Ian asked ainilu to come over, made a big gold box, stuffed 100 billion Bailey in, and gave it to dorag. One hundred billion Bailey is a huge volume. However, it''s not difficult for dorag. As soon as he works hard, he carries the gold box from the bottom. Ian doesn''t know how strong dorag is, but with this strength alone, we can see some ends. With the help of Teng Hu, dorag, carrying the box, jumped from the cloud, and then slowly headed for the revolutionary ship on the sea. After thinking about it, Ian said to all the people of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group: "OK, let''s go, we should leave too!"¡° Huh? Don''t you say goodbye to your sister and the Green Pheasant general? " Uncle Tenghu asked¡° No Ian shook his head and said, "Uncle dorage is following us this time. The Green Pheasant has doubts in his heart. If he says goodbye to them, maybe they will ask questions. It''s too much trouble!"¡° Ha ha Rattan tiger laughed and said nothing more. So the sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group started to start the power equipment in the empty Island ruins, the windmills on the island began to rotate slowly, and the empty island began to move gradually. Below, after dorag landed on the ship, he let the members of the revolutionary army sail and left the sea without saying a word. The Green Pheasant looked at the empty Island moving overhead and understood that no one could explain their doubts. So the Green Pheasant sighed and asked smog to leave. In the end, the only thing left in this sea area is a huge golden city ship in a mess

 Chapter 641

    Yi''an, although they have left, their influence is not over yet

    On the sea, a naval ship is sailing, a Navy soldier is holding a telescope to observe the sea.

    At this time, a black spot appeared in the field of vision of the telescope. The Navy soldier was stunned, and then adjusted the focus of the telescope to see what the black spot was.

    Is it a... Ship?

    The Navy soldier held up his telescope in a daze. The distance was too far. Although he could see clearly the ship, he could not see clearly the flag on the ship. He did not know whether it was a pirate ship or a merchant ship.

    However, as time went on, when the ship continued to come in this direction, the navy soldiers finally saw the flag flying on the ship.

    However, the marine was so scared that he almost threw out his telescope. He fell on the deck and yelled, "watch out! Alert

    Hearing his cry, the whole ship''s navy was startled. They rushed out with weapons and came to the deck.

    "What''s going on?" A captain of the Navy came out and asked the soldier who was shouting.

    "It''s... It''s the ship of the white bearded pirates!" "It''s ten o''clock," the marine said in a hurry

    "What On hearing this, the navy soldiers on the whole ship turned white. The captain grabbed the telescope in a panic and looked towards ten o''clock, saying: "impossible! How did the white bearded pirate ship appear here? "

    When the captain finally saw the ship''s flag through the telescope, he could not help but get angry. He raised his leg and shot out the Navy soldier who had just yelled. He yelled: "white bearded sea bandits! Don''t you know how to look more carefully? "

    The navy soldiers didn''t care about the unfortunate guy who was kicked away. They were stunned when they heard the captain''s words. So, isn''t it the ship of the white beard Pirate Group?

    Just then, a voice came from behind and asked, "what happened?"

    The captain turned around, raised his hand to salute and said, "general arest, I''m sorry, it was a mistake made by the watchman just now! He misjudged the flag of the pirate ship as the flag of the white bearded Pirate Group! "

    "Oh, wrong judgment?" "What kind of flag will be wrongly judged as a white bearded Pirate Group?" he said

    "Well..." the captain raised his telescope again and looked at it carefully. At the same time, he kept verifying each other''s flag and his memory in his mind. Finally, he remembered it and said: "general arest, that should be the symbol of the Weibull Pirate Group! The flag of this pirate group is indeed similar to that of the white bearded Pirate Group! "

    "The wembles?" Arest frowned and asked, "since the other party is a pirate, should there be a reward? How much is it? "

    "It seems to be more than 400 million!" The captain said, "in the new world, the bounty is already huge!"

    Arrest said with a smile: "since I met him, I''ll arrest him. The reward of more than 400 million is also worth my hand..."

    The captain was stunned and said, "but general arest, aren''t we going to the golden city? It''s almost here, don''t you want to cut corners? "

    "The golden city is over!" Yarest sighed: "just now, the world government emergency call, dragon Hunter Pirate Group, bigom Pirate Group, as well as the former Navy General Qingzhi, ransacked the Golden City Treasury, and the arrest of revolutionist dorag also failed. The golden city was engulfed by the tsunami, and most of the buildings in the city were damaged. We can''t catch up with it..."

    "Ah Hearing the news, all the sailors on board were stunned.

    What they didn''t expect was that they were still a little late in their hurry.

    He didn''t expect to encounter such a big event when he was just in office. Moreover, he didn''t tell the captain about some other situations. Marshal saakashi just called to say that in the report of the surviving world government intelligence officers, the object they were supposed to protect, the world noble Tianlong man, had also died, The murderer was Yi''an, the black dragon of qiwuhai. Countless people witnessed the scene of Tianlong people being killed at that time.

    In addition, 500 billion Bailey was robbed, and the whole golden city was destroyed. It can be said that now the whole world government and navy are angry about it!

    The golden city is a huge source of wealth for the world government. They give tezorro privileges, and tezorro returns them a lot of money every year. Now, once it is destroyed, the Tianlong people''s heavenly gold is gone. Needless to say, the world government also lacks a source of income.

    Although the newly appointed arest had nothing to do with this incident, he was not able to arrive in time after being ordered by the world government, which is more or less responsible.

    Sakasky, the red dog, said when he called him before that he should make some gestures anyway, at least give an account to tianlongren and the world government.

    He even hinted that tezorro must be arrested! The implication is that the golden city is tezorro''s territory, and it was because of his poor protection that the world''s nobles were killed... And his intuition told him that tezorro alone was not enough to calm the anger of the world government and the Tianlong people. So when he saw the Weibull Pirate Group and heard the other Party''s reward, he immediately felt that he had been killed, It''s a good chip. So he said to the captain: "look at the other side''s sailing route, they may have come from the direction of the golden city. Maybe they know something about the golden city incident..." the captain immediately understood, and immediately thought that arest''s idea was right. So the Marines on the warship immediately took action, turned the cannon and aimed at the ship of the Weibull Pirate Group. Edward Weibull was in a hurry to control his boat. After he was fooled by Ian in Golden City, he left golden city ahead of time. But there were only two people in Weibull Pirate Group. He and his mother Bajin, now because of the devil fruit ability of sugar sand, all of Edward Weibull''s memories about Bajin have been erased, So Edward Weibull is the only one in charge of this ship. One can''t sail, especially for Edward Weibull, who has a low IQ. Ian fooled him into going to the Navy headquarters at that time, but he forgot to consider this. In the strange climate of the new world, if Edward Weibull sails alone at sea, he may have to destroy the ship and kill people before he reaches the Navy headquarters, The fate is so wonderful, but Edward Weibull''s sailing route coincides with the new navy general white wolf arest''s ship, which leads him to be met by arest before he capsizes! And the most important thing is that arest has the idea to arrest him... Maybe the surviving world government intelligence personnel in the golden city will be slow to deliver the news for a while, and the situation will be different. If they don''t know that they are a little late, arest may let Edward Weibull go in order to rush to the golden city, But now... Poor Edward Weibull, he didn''t get to marinfando, the Navy headquarters, to fight for roast pigs. When he was still in a mess because of controlling the ship''s advance, his ship had entered the range of naval naval naval guns. It was the rumbling heavy artillery fire that met him... The most direct consequence of this incident, When the Green Pheasant came to this sea area by boat, they only saw some ship wrecks floating on the water! Although surprised that dorage and Ian knew each other, Green Pheasant didn''t forget Edward Weibull, who cut off one hand of his teacher, general zefa. Although he didn''t know what Ian had said to him, he ran away first, but Green Pheasant knew that this guy could easily catch up with him by sailing alone, So at that time, I didn''t worry. I didn''t chase all the way from behind until I released my hand. However, when the green pheasant and smoggguyna chased them all the way here, and saw the flag of the Weibull Pirate Group in the wreckage of the ship on the sea, the green pheasant''s face suddenly became ugly¡° What''s going on? Is that guy in trouble in Shanghai? " The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "or what enemy did he meet?" Smog picked up a wrecked sampan and observed the marks on it. He said, "it was hit by a cannon. His ship was destroyed!"¡° So he''s dead? " The Green Pheasant was a bit uncertain and said, "I remember Edward Weibull is a capable man. If he fell into the sea, he might not survive..." "who knows!" Smog shrugged and said, "at least we don''t see him here. Would you like to send someone down to check it?" At this time, guyna interjected: "before, we saw a warship heading for golden city from a distance. Is it related to this warship?"¡° If it''s captured by the navy who are driven to golden city for support, that''s good! " Green Pheasant said: "the Navy will take revenge for teacher zefa!" With that, the Green Pheasant didn''t worry about it any more and said, "OK, let''s go!" The Green Pheasant also left in the distance, but what the Green Pheasant didn''t know was that Edward Weibull was handed over to zefa by himself, and he was caught by arest and handed over to the world government together with tezorro. That was totally different

 Chapter 642

    As soon as the pheasants left, the warship that arest was on had arrived at the port of golden city.

    After arriving on the shore from the ship, arest looked around. At this time, in the Golden City, it was dark. All kinds of buildings with brilliant lights had already lost the color of neon.

    After being washed by the tsunami, the golden city is full of corpses, including tezorro''s original thugs and some greedy pirates. These corpses are hidden in the broken rubble.

    Arest went to the body of a pirate, bent down and picked up a wet package on the back of the pirate. With a slight shake, the package was opened, and a large number of gold articles fell out, crashing on the ground.

    "The LORD said, what''s the point of losing yourself even if you gain the whole world?"

    Shaking his head, arest left his cloth and checked his white clothes for fear of stains. Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped the biblical cover. After wiping the water off the cover, he said to the Navy soldier behind him, "find tezorro!"

    "Yes! General arest The Marines stood at attention, saluted, and then spread out with weapons to search the golden city.

    In the process of searching, the Navy quickly found a dying world government intelligence officer, and learned the location of tezorro from him, so arest and the navy soldiers rushed to him.

    When they found tezorro, they found him lying in a pile of rubble.

    Tezorro, who was originally dressed in fashionable and luxurious clothes, was in a dilemma at this time. There were three blood holes in his right shoulder, and the blood was flowing out slowly. Tezorro was dug out by dorag''s dragon claw hand in the process of fighting with dorag!

    Tezorro was panting, all wet, and beside him was a heap of broken gold.

    He completely miscalculated, but even if he couldn''t beat Yi''an and his gang of big men, when he was fighting with dolag, he suddenly found out that dolag was much more powerful than the Green Pheasant!

    Although the world government calls him the most vicious criminal in the world, due to dorag''s low profile, few people in the world have seen him personally, so few people know his real strength. Tezorro also made this kind of mistake. When the tsunami hit, tezorro was deprived of his home advantage!

    People are like this, often with a fluke mentality, in the face of dorage, because they don''t know each other''s strength, so tezoro even thought maybe dorage is not so powerful.

    The result... The result is that he was taught to be a man by dorage

    Fortunately, dorag didn''t kill him, but seriously injured him. When the sea receded, tezorro saved his life and leaned here to breathe.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, tezorro looked up and looked at the man. When he saw arest''s uniform, he couldn''t help laughing: "you''re late! But who are you? "

    "Ha ha!" Arest laughed and said, "I''m the new general of the Navy. I''m Mr. tezorro for the first time."

    "World draft plan?" Tezorro also heard of it, sneered: "you should be the first civil Navy General to be called up, right? I didn''t expect that the action of the world government was very fast! "

    Arest handed the book to a nearby naval captain, then approached tezorro, looked down at him and said, "Mr. tezorro, I have to regret to inform you that you have been arrested!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!" When tezorro heard this, he burst out laughing. He struggled and stood up with his bleeding shoulder. He said, "I guess you''re here to catch me, but do you think I''ll give up?"

    Arest did not speak and looked at him quietly.

    As soon as he waved, the broken gold on the ground began to flow like liquid again, turning around tezorro''s arm. Now the sea water in the golden city has receded. Although the gold is still a little wet, it does not hinder tezorro''s demon fruit ability to launch and control the gold. Tezorro had a little confidence and said: "you are a navy general, I may not beat you, but if I want to go, you can''t stop me! "

    "Where else can you escape, Mr. tezorro?" "Please don''t make it difficult for me to do it!" said arest

    "Everywhere! I don''t want to be put in prison! " Tezorro said with a sneer, "it was not easy for me to be free at first..."

    With that, tezorro moved, and with a wave of his hand, the flowing gold immediately shot at arest.

    More than that, the rest of the gold on the ground as soon as alive, also toward the navy soldiers behind arest.

    When the navies were panicked and trapped in gold, tezorba ran away.

    However, before he ran far away, arest, who was bound by gold, said, "Mr. tezorro, you are bleeding. This is a very dangerous thing."

    Tezorro heard the voice, but did not pay attention to him, this amount of bleeding, but also his life, so he did not listen to what arest said.

    However, at this time, he saw arest squeeze out the palm of his right hand from the gap of gold and shake it in the direction of tezorro.

    "Rejection!"

    The next second, tezorro, who was running, suddenly felt a strong sense of vertigo. At the same time, his whole body was paralyzed. He staggered and fell to the ground with a bang, sliding out for a distance.

    "What... What''s going on?" Falling to the ground, tezorro felt that his brain could not think, let alone stand up.

    When tezorro fell to the ground, the gold wrapped around arest and the navy soldiers also fell from them like soft noodles. When he fell to the ground, there was a clanging sound. It was obvious that the gold had changed back to its original hardness.

    After getting out of trouble, instead of rushing forward, arest first flicked the stain on his clean white shirt, and then walked towards tezorro.

    "You... What did you do to me?" Tezorro turned uselessly and asked arest in dismay.

    "I told you, bleeding is very dangerous!" "Especially in front of me," he said with a smile on his face

    As he said this, arest''s right hand slowly turned, and then he saw a thin blood line flying out of the wound on tezorro''s shoulder, flying towards the palm of arest''s hand.

    This blood line continues to fly to the palm of arest, where it condenses into a group of red blood cells, and growing larger and larger!

    Tezorro looked at the scene in surprise and didn''t know how to react.

    "As you can see, I am a Superman with the ability of blood fruit!" Arest looked at the blood cells in his hand and said to tezorro with a smile: "my ability is very simple, that is to control the blood, my own, or the opponent''s! Just now you feel weak, that''s because I let the blood in your body repel the oxygen! In other words, you just lacked oxygen! "

    "Damn it Tezorro understood. No wonder his demon fruit ability also failed. Without oxygen in his blood, it means that he can''t get physical strength. When he doesn''t have physical strength, he naturally can''t support the continued launch of demon fruit ability. This new navy general, Alexis, has such terrible demon fruit ability!?

    However, arest did not let him go, continued to smile: "more than that, there are many ways to control blood, such as... Hot blood!"

    As his voice fell, arest''s left hand turned to tezorro again, and then the next second, tezorro suddenly made a terrible roar!

    pain! Incomparable pain!

    Tezorro only felt that the blood all over his body was boiling at this moment. The hot blood was flowing in his blood vessels, which brought strong stimulation to the nervous system. How could tezorro bear such pain!?

    "It''s not over yet!" Arest laughs, unexpectedly stretched out tongue to lick lip lightly, left hand turns again: "counter current!"

    Then, tezorro whole body blood, unexpectedly instantaneous backflow!

    "Ah ---!!"

    Tezorro''s scream, in the open city of gold spread all the way, constantly echoing!

    The navy soldiers nearby, looking at arest tormenting tezorro, only felt numb. Looking at the expression on arest''s face, they were very excited. Then they realized that this new navy general was not really like a kind father

    He seems... Bloodthirsty!

    Watching tezorro twitch and struggle on the ground, arest doesn''t mean to stop. The blood drawn from tezorro''s wound was originally condensed into a blood cell in the palm of arest''s hand, but at the moment, as arest''s heart moves, it turns into a blood red dagger!

    "100cc, blood sting!"

    Arest right hand holding the blood out of the dagger, left hand pressed tezorro''s hand, his palm on the ground, and then stabbed down!

    The dagger, which was obviously condensed with blood, was not even a weapon. It had hardness beyond steel. With a slight hiss, it easily pierced tezorro''s palm and the ground together!

    Then arest lowered his head and said with a smile in tezorro''s ear, "you see, any living creature with blood flowing in my body, as long as there is a wound in front of me, is extremely dangerous... If you can''t hold the wound in time to stop the blood, you will become as helpless as you are!"

    With that, he ignored tezorro''s reaction, stood up and flicked his shirt, waved his hand and said, "catch him!"

 Chapter 643

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine rises from the sea level, and the fresh sea breeze flows with it, indicating that today will be a good day.

    A news bird is flying on the sea. As it flies past a big looking white ship, it sees someone waving to him on the deck below.

    So newsbird wings a, turn down, came to the side of the ship.

    A tall man handed him a hundred Baileys. The newsbird took the coin with its long beak, then took a newspaper out of its shoulder bag and handed it to the man. After the transaction, it flapped its wings and flew away.

    "I haven''t bought a newspaper myself for a long time..." the tall man muttered. Then he sat down on the huge chair on the deck and carefully carried the newspaper, which was too small for him.

    "Gula Lala!" Just after reading the news on the front page, the tall man burst out laughing.

    A man with a pineapple head came out of the cabin, yawned, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and asked with a smile, "Dad, what''s so happy?"

    Edward Newgate with white beard took a look at Marco, handed over the newspaper with a laugh, and said, "here, you see for yourself, Ian, that boy is really noisy!"

    Marco took the newspaper. It seemed that when he took it, when he saw the headline in the newspaper, he felt sleepy and said with wide eyes: "the great robbery in golden city!"

    "Yes! Gula, Lala White beard laughed and said, "this boy, together with the Green Pheasant, has taken all the 500 billion Bailey reserves of the golden city!"

    While talking, the white bearded pirates on mobidick came out of the cabin one by one, surrounded Marco and asked him to read the newspaper in surprise.

    "And peros, Perot and katakuli? Ian, when did he get involved with BigMom''s pirates Read read, Marco also surprised to say: "even the revolutionist dorage also appeared, make so big?"

    "Hey, it''s only been more than two months since the battle of the new attwal, isn''t it?" "He''s really a busy guy..." he said, twirling his beautiful moustache

    "Is tezorro a fool?" "He knows how to pay tribute to our white bearded Pirate Group, doesn''t he know how to pay tribute to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group? How could it make Ian do it? "

    "Who knows!" Marco said: "maybe because Ian is no longer qiwuhai, but he has not become the fourth emperor, so tezorro doesn''t think it''s necessary?"

    "I think Ian might have gone for tezorro''s money "Don''t forget his demonic fruit ability..." said beasta

    "Hey, who cares!" White beard waved his hand and said, "Ian is our family. No matter what he does, we will support him. Tezorro is a fool. If he robs, he robs. It''s just that the white beard Pirate Group will sacrifice less every year. What a big thing it is!"

    Marco looked at each other with a smile, nodded and said: "Dad is right, but since the world government allows this news to come out, and also points out the amount of money robbed in the Golden City, I''m afraid it''s trying to give Allah hatred?"

    "Yes, 500 billion Bailey!" "Now everyone knows that Ian and his dragon hunters have a lot of money in their hands, which is enough to buy the wealth of a country," said the fisherman

    "Even if you know that Ian has money, do they dare to rob it?" Diamond jotz snorted: "this money is in tezorro''s hands, not to mention in Ian''s hands! Now who dares to make up his mind? The world government doesn''t know what to think. Does it think this will cause trouble to Ian? "

    "I''m more concerned about BigMom pirates!" Marco said: "Dad, how do you think peros Perot and katakuli are with Ian? I remember ace once said that Ian took a lot of life away from peros Perot when he was in DREZ Rosa. Should they be hostile? "

    White beard''s father frowned, but he couldn''t figure it out. Then he suddenly looked strange and said, "I said, BigMom doesn''t want to marry his daughter to Ian, does he?"!? Her personality, you know... "

    Marco, they looked at each other, then suddenly covered their stomachs and laughed!

    "Ha ha ha! Dad, maybe it''s possible! "

    "Yes, yes! If that''s true, it''ll be fun! "

    "Which daughter do you think she would marry to Ian?"

    "Come on, come on! Who''s going to find out how many of your daughters are unmarried? "

    "No matter how many there are, BigMom''s daughters are all pretty pretty, right?"

    "Yes! I don''t know if I will run away when I see the bride, according to Ian''s aesthetics

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    The whole group of white bearded pirates was very happy because of father white bearded''s conjecture. However, everyone felt that it was impossible to do so, because father''s words were roared out in front of all the people. In this sea, everyone knows how deep the relationship between Ian and white bearded pirates is, BigMom and the white bearded Pirate Group have not been able to deal with each other. If BigMom wants to marry her daughter to Ian, it is tantamount to marrying the white bearded Pirate Group. How can it be!

    Therefore, everyone will listen to this guess as a joke. However, what they don''t know is that Dad''s conjecture may be true this time... After laughing for a while, lackey, the captain of the seventh team, suddenly said: "I don''t know if ace and Ezra have arrived in the land of peace. If they are here, they will have a stomachache too!" When it comes to ace and Ezra, everyone is silent. Not long ago, the white bearded Pirate Group suddenly received an intelligence that there had been a major change in the country of peace. It seemed that there had been turmoil! It''s hard to know exactly what the situation is. The country of Hezhi has always been a closed door policy and has little contact with the outside world. It''s hard for ordinary people to know the situation of this country. However, the white beard Pirate Group is an exception. At the beginning, the owner of Guangyue family, Guangyue Yutian, once stayed on the ship of Roger, the pirate king, and arrived at lourder with Roger, With white beard and Roger as enemies and friends, naturally he also knew Guangyue Yutian. The Guangyue family used to be the name of Jiuli, which is equivalent to the princes in this area. Because of the relationship between Baihu and Roger, both of them were invited by Guangyue Yutian and landed in the country. So although the people in this country are exclusive, they are the exception to the Baihu sea bandit group. Not long after he joined the white bearded Pirate Group, ACE once went to Jiuli of Hezhi country in the name of the white bearded Pirate Group. It was he who brought yizang back from Hezhi country. Later, he joined the white bearded Pirate Group and became the leader of the 16th team. Yizang''s hometown is the country of peace. When they heard that there was turmoil in the country of peace, they wanted to go back and have a look. Ace had a good relationship with him, so they volunteered to go with him. They had been walking for nearly a week¡° Daddy Marco asked: "that guy KEDO has been fighting the idea of peace country. Since he appeared, he seems to have been gathering pirates to attack peace country, which makes peace country hate pirates very much. Do you think he may have instigated the chaos of peace country this time?"¡° He definitely didn''t run away! " White beard snorted: "at the beginning, this guy gathered more than 100000 pirates to attack the kingdom of peace, but he was defeated by the warriors of the kingdom of peace... Didn''t he find that the ordinary pirates were not the opponents of the warriors of the kingdom of peace at all, so he wanted to engage in an army of capable men? But later, because of Ian''s intervention, the trade of artificial devil fruit between dorflamenco and KEDO was blocked, and this plan probably failed... "" indeed! " With a twist of his beard, beasta nodded: "the land of peace is rich in Samurai. There are thousands of samurai. Most of these Samurai can be compared with swordsman, and there are many big swordsman. How can ordinary pirates win with such combat power? I once heard that when 100000 pirates attacked the land of Hezhi, there was a man named Wulang Jianhao of fengzhizhi. In order to protect his family, he killed 7000 pirates by himself. It''s like... "Huajian Bista shook his head and said:" unfortunately, that Wulang Jianhao of fengzhizhi died later, otherwise, I want to talk to him about swordsmanship... "" although there is turmoil, it''s really hard for us white bearded pirates to interfere! " Bai Huzi sighed and said, "although Guangyue family has a good relationship with us, he is only a big name, not a general. He is just a vassal. Although he can guess that the turmoil may be related to kaiduo, it will be more difficult to control if the white bearded Pirate Group also intervenes, so now we can only let ace and yizang go back to have a look."¡° Then again, why did Kato deal with the kingdom of peace so deliberately? " Marco was puzzled and said, "do you know the reason, dad?"¡° I don''t know! " White beard shook his head and said, "but there''s a rumor that Kato once said after he was drunk that he and his country had a feud of killing friends! I don''t know if it''s true... "Revenge of killing friends?" Marco, they look at each other. How can a madman like kador have friends? Who can be his friend¡° Anyway, wait for the news White beard picked up the barrel and poured it for a while, then wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth and said: "ace and Ezra will judge for themselves. If we need the white beard Pirate Group, then we are duty bound. Kaiduo has friends. Don''t I have white beard?" They all laughed. There are so many friends in my father''s life. Apart from anything else, their king nipton is also a good friend of my father on the fishman Island, which is ten thousand meters deep! And at this time, Marco suddenly thought of a thing, said: "by the way, Dad, this news, do you want to inform Ian? If you remember correctly, uncle Tenghu, the vice captain of his pirate regiment, seems to have come from the same country... "

 Chapter 644

    Just as newsbird spread the news of the golden city robbery all over the world, the terminal on the ruins of empty island Balong is now under construction.

    Ian said that he would do it. After he got a lot of money, he immediately started to build a Research Institute on the island in addition to leaving a part for himself to recharge.

    Varudo is going crazy about this.

    The Research Institute was built on the empty Island, but it didn''t change the original remains of the lunar man building. Instead, it found another place to build it. Enilu was very satisfied with this. So when he built the Research Institute, he used his own experience to guide people how to use the cloud of the empty island to build. Although the terminal of Balong ruins is different from the original Angel Island of enilu, But the principle of island cloud formation is the same.

    In fact, most of the original ruins of this empty island are built with island cloud, so there is no shortage of building materials.

    The sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group naturally became infrastructure workers. Under the command of varudo, they built according to the drawings.

    In just a few days, the rudiment of the Institute has come out.

    However, if the infrastructure can be completed, all kinds of facilities in the research institute are a problem, and varudo can''t build the equipment he needs out of thin air, so he has to find a way to purchase from various countries on the sea.

    No, after carefully examining his plan, varudo found that he needed some special instruments, so he called all the people to come and planned to let them follow Ian.

    However, when they heard that they were going to go shopping with Ian, the sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group shivered and shook their heads.

    "No! I will not go Doroni, in particular, jumped and said, "I was the one who followed the captain to buy steel the day before yesterday. I won''t go any more this time."

    Other sailors, like dorney, resolutely refused!

    You''re kidding. Last time dorney went out with the captain, he almost collapsed after he came back. His hair flew up behind him, and he couldn''t even stand when he landed! That look has scared a lot of people.

    Since the evolution of the captain''s flying ability, anyone who dares to fly with him now is just playing with his life

    Seeing that no one was willing to go, varudo had no choice but to sigh: "Alas, the captain can only go by himself. I hope he can get it back by himself..."

    When varudo turned to find Ian, the sailors of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group clapped their chests and breathed a sigh of relief. They asked duoruni curiously, "is Ian really flying so hard now?"

    "I swear!" "You don''t want to experience it a second time," said doroni, holding up his hand

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian is fighting kroddar and Mr 1 at this time.

    This is the daily training of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Ian knows that his appearance has changed many things, such as Trafalgar and Garo. Originally, they would encounter a lot of strong enemies when they were wandering in the new world, and gradually develop their ability to become stronger. Now they follow him. With the current prestige of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, they can meet fewer opponents, In order not to let their strength cannot progress, so as long as Yi An has free time, all tries to compete with them, carries on the training to them.

    Krocdal seems to want to further develop his own fruit ability, so he joined in, and Mr 1 naturally followed krocdal''s pace.

    When varudo found them, he just saw Ian slash on the desertified kroddar''s back and beat him down from the air with domineering force. Then he suddenly appeared behind Mr 1 and kicked Mr 1 away.

    "5-0! The winner is Ian Tenghu acted as the referee and spoke out.

    Robin looked at it with a smile and watched his current boss beat his old boss

    "Damn it Klockdale got up, a little discouraged, and said, "how can you speed up again?"

    "Are you still coming?" Yi''an said with a smile: "your domineering spirit is still relatively weak. You need to strengthen your exercise!"

    Yes, Ian has never been merciful when playing with klockdal, and he always beat him with all his strength. Klockdal seems to have been beaten much more. Finally, with the continuous training of Ian, he wakes up his armed aggressiveness, which finally makes up for his weakness. But now his aggressiveness is not concise enough, and he still can''t beat Ian.

    "No, I''m going to have a rest!" Krocdal gasped.

    "And who''s the next group?" Yi An turns to ask rattan tiger way.

    "It''s Luo and urki!" Rattan tiger replied.

    As he spoke, Rowe and urki were ready to come forward.

    Yi An''s current strength, they don''t know what level it is, but to have such a strong person to train them personally, no one will not want to.

    But at this moment, varudo said, "stop, Captain, stop first!"

    "What''s the matter?" Ian turns to look at varudo.

    "Captain, I need to buy a lot of instruments now. I''m going to trouble you for a trip!" Varudo passed the list.

    Yi An took it over and looked at it. He was very happy and said, "it''s good to run a lot of places."

    "Yes, yes!" Varudo is a bit cold-blooded. It''s true that all the instruments on his list can''t be purchased in one place. At least he has to go to several islands. It''s very troublesome, but Ian will be happy to see them.

    "There are so many things! Who''s going with me? " Ian raised his head and asked about humanity.

    Upon hearing this, Luo and urki immediately turned their heads and quietly planned to slip away. Krocdal and Mr 1 immediately lay on the ground pretending to be dead dogs. Tenghu looked up at the sky and pretended to drink tea. Enilu simply turned into lightning and ran away.

    Seeing that no one would answer, Ian had no choice but to call his own name and said, "Robin..."

    But before he finished, Robin immediately held his hands and said, "I don''t want it!"

    Yi An is speechless, have to ask a way: "that Lei Jiu you?"

    As a result, Lei Jiu answered his two words: "ha ha..."

    "Baccara?" Ian finally looks at Baccara who has just joined the gang.

    "Boss, you think clearly!" Barbara lifted her hair and said, "I can follow you, but are you sure you won''t have a plane crash because of my luck when flying with me?"

    Ian looked like a dog with a beep. This reason is so powerful that he has nothing to say

    "Well, no one''s going. I''ll go myself." "Sigh, make complaints about it."

    As a result, they didn''t accept this stubble at all. They waved to him in disgust and let him go quickly.

    So Ian had to take the list, and prepared the money for the purchase, and locked it in a leather case.

    When he stood at the edge of the cloud, Ian''s expression gradually began to become excited.

    In everyone''s eyes, Ian raised his hand to make a black dragon wave, then swallowed it up, and the black wings of fire appeared behind him again.

    Ian took off the hat on his head, and then the next second, Ian''s whole body suddenly took on a golden flame!

    The golden flame, like a burning flame, erupted from the bottom to the top, looking full of strength. At this moment, Ian''s original black hair turned into gold, standing upside down, like a hedgehog.

    Change! Super Saiya!

    In the past few days, Ian has finally put together several Tranks cards and successfully upgraded them to five-star red cards, so he can finally use the Super Saiyan to transform himself.

    "Ha ha ha!" Excited Ian, after the transformation, immediately jumped from the cloud!

    Tenghu and klockdale all went to the edge of the cloud and looked down at Ian.

    Yi''an fell down vertically all the way, but he didn''t spread his wings to fly. When he saw that he was about to fall to the sea, Yi''an suddenly called out: "Wukong Shu!"

    At the next moment, Yi''an, who had fallen straight, turned a 90 degree right angle near the sea with a golden flame!

    At the same time, his flying speed also broke out to the peak, with a loud bang, a white cloud of sonic boom appeared, and Yi''an pushed the sonic boom cloud, his body spiraled and twisted, and he flew forward close to the sea with a terrible momentum!

    The sea water along the road, because of the air waves caused by him, plowed a straight trench on the sea surface as if it had been split. When he flew away, it closed slowly.

    All the people witnessed the whole process of his flight, wiped the cold sweat on his head and sighed.

    "Supersonic flight, only our captain can do it in the world!" Teng Hu was envious and said, "young people really know how to play...".

    "However, he is flying very well. If anyone is taken off by him, it''s like death!" Urki said with a lingering fear: "doroni has experienced it once. It is said that it is difficult to breathe..."

    "Hum, you want to fly with us girls!" Lei Jiu also snorted a way: "definitely not used to his this kind of stinky show off virtue!"

    Ian didn''t know that after he left, he would be denounced by everyone. He was enjoying supersonic flight at this time!

    In fact, he didn''t even think that when the wings of fire of heilongbo were combined with Wukong, he could achieve such a fast flight mode. The pleasure of breaking through the air and leaving everything behind was really wonderful!

    Now he finally understood why so many people like drag racing.

    However, supersonic flight is much better than drag racing. Ian thinks that if there were no limitation of mental energy consumption, he would be able to fly around the planet a few times. If he could, the distance of the sea would not hinder him.

    Mundo, go wherever you want

 Chapter 645

    A salary to create happiness, no money to play you paralyzed!

    How to be strong without charging? Ian really understood the meaning of this sentence now.

    A new powerful card brings not only the improvement of attributes, but also more ability changes. It''s like the combination of black dragon wave''s wings of fire and Wukong, which can play a dual acceleration effect.

    And the premise of all this is that you can get new cards

    Ian is now gradually making it clear that although the card system can''t make him an invincible superman with one card, it allows him to freely use his card skills and abilities under the rules.

    So as long as you have imagination and creativity, you can develop your ability.

    "Yes Ian suddenly thought of an idea that came to his mind last night. He immediately made a sudden brake in mid air and stopped from supersonic flight.

    He''s now in super Saian state, and the goal is to increase his attributes for a longer flight.

    However, when Ian stopped, he suddenly shook his body, and a large amount of electric current came out from all over his body. These electric currents clattered around his body and flashed from time to time!

    "Ha ha! So it is Yi An laughs with pride: "gun sister''s electric shock ability, combined with super Saiya state, brother can also change into super 2!"

    Indeed, Ian is now all over the eruption of gold flame, the body is still full of light, and super Saiya two state is too much like!

    Of course, this state is fake, just like it, does not mean that Ian has really become super Saiya 2, or even that the ability to use the gun sister card at the same time is equivalent to another kind of mental energy consumption.

    But... NIMA''s posture is too windy. Is it wooden!?

    As far as Ian is concerned, everyone will think he is a boss!

    What''s the difference between beauty and salted fish? Ian has decided that in the future, his super Saiya state will follow this posture, even if he consumes a little more!

    "Hey, hey!" Satisfied with his creativity, Ian looked at the recording pointer on his wrist, confirmed the direction, accelerated again, raised a burst of sonic boom waves, split the sea straight ahead, and disappeared on the sea in a twinkling of an eye.

    It is precisely because he has such a high flight speed now that he is responsible for purchasing all the materials and equipment used in the construction research. If you fly slowly on empty islands and wander around island by island, you don''t know how much time is wasted.

    However, when Ian left, he did not find that on a naval ship far away from him, white wolf arest, the new navy general, was watching him leave with a telescope.

    "Sure enough, it''s really him!" Arest put down his telescope and sighed: "it''s terrible. I can''t imagine that with human body, we can fly at supersonic speed..."

    Standing next to him, the captain of the Navy, who also raised his telescope to see this scene, could not help but swallow his saliva and said: "it seems that it is right to speculate that the fruit ability of the black dragon Ian has evolved again. The event of golden city is really a huge negligence. If we had known that, the world government should have informed tezorro, Let him transfer those reserves... "

    Since arresting tezorro, arest, together with Edward Weibull, handed them over to the Navy prison ship who came to meet them. The Navy prison ship escorted tezorro and Edward Weibull back to the Navy headquarters, while arest continued to take his men and horses to track the track of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    This is a very difficult thing. Now there is very little information about Yi''an''s air island base, the Navy and the world government, because in the high sky, no CP intelligence personnel can get close to their base, and they don''t know the situation above, but they can only drive on the sea. One of them accidentally encounters the weather change, If there are more clouds in the sky, the empty island may be lost.

    However, I don''t know if it''s the luck of arest. It''s just because the research institute is being built on the empty island. In recent days, the activities on the empty island have been very frequent. Ian went out to buy. Naturally, they found out by arest. Only in this way can they continue to track the trend of the empty island.

    When arest first discovered Ian''s supersonic flight ability, he immediately took a lot of care and made the warship far away from the position of the air island again. He was afraid that Ian would find their trace when he flew.

    One tezorro and one Edward Weibull are obviously not enough for the navy to hand over to the world government. The same is the order given by red dog to arester to follow the Dragon hunters for a while.

    At least show that the Navy did its best

    It''s really hard to be a marshal. Red dog wants to win more autonomy for the Navy, but he can''t get rid of the influence of the world government. Now he has to try his best to find a balance.

    However, arest has another idea. He understands the meaning of red dog. He follows for a period of time and finally finds an excuse to take back his troops. No one can say anything about him. However, arest, who was born in the church country, is a true fanatic. Unlike other nuns and priests who mercifully save the world, arest''s cognition is somewhat biased, He thinks that the best salvation is to eliminate crime.

    He felt that the fruit of blood was the power given by the Lord to wash away the evil in the world with blood.

    Over the past few decades, the kingdom of the church has also been plundered by many pirates, but he has been killed by arest every time. Because of this, his name was known by the world government, and he was promoted to the rank of Navy General in this private recruitment plan.

    As for Ian, a new and powerful figure, arest has paid close attention to him, especially after he saw the live broadcast of the new atwall naval battle.

    Black wings of fire, as powerful as demons, aresteton felt that the LORD had come to test him.

    Whether we can eliminate this powerful demon is the key to our belief

    Therefore, he is really following Ian now, rather than perfunctorily. He wants to find a chance to see if he can kill Ian.

    But... Ian''s strength is beyond his expectation. He doesn''t know if he can win against Ian.

    "Monsieur arester!" The captain next to him asked, "he has left the air island base now. Shall we take this opportunity to land on the air island?"

    "How to get on?" Arest asked.

    "Er..." the captain of the navy was also stunned. Yes, how to get on? Most of the people on this ship are ordinary navy soldiers. Although there are one or two naval colonels with the same strength as him who can use the six style moonwalk, their strength is not so high at the height of an empty island.

    Among the people present, perhaps only Alexei is strong enough, but Alexei is a general recruited by the people. He doesn''t know the six styles of Navy at all

    "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful!" After the captain responded, he quickly saluted and apologized.

    "Follow on!" "They can''t be on the empty island all the time. Besides, have you found out what you were told to check? Why did BigMom contact Ian? This may be a breakthrough point. "

    "Yes, sir arrest, we have found out something!" The captain of the Navy quickly reported: "although there is not much information, it is speculated that they probably sent an invitation to Ian, because it is said that the tea party of bigom will start again, and this tea party has something to do with the wedding between Capone bangie, one of the supernovae, and Charlotte Qifeng, bigom''s daughter..."

    "Oh!? Capone bangie joined BigMom? " Asked arest.

    "That''s true!" The captain replied, "most of the 11 supernovae have clashed with the original four Imperial forces after they entered the new world, and so has kapen Bangui. His fire tank Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group have encountered each other. After they were defeated, their whole group was incorporated by bigom Pirate Group, but bigom seems to appreciate kapen Bangui, I''m going to marry my 22 daughter to him... "

    "So, this should be a wedding tea party..." arest pondered: "I invited Ian specially. What do you want to do?"

    After thinking about it, arest suddenly asked the captain, "by the way, has the world government announced the news of my becoming a navy general?"

    "Well, not yet!" The captain was stunned, then said: "because you have not reported to the Navy headquarters, and because of the golden city incident, the world government and the Navy headquarters have temporarily suppressed the news."

    "That''s just right!" "Contact the Navy headquarters and ask them not to release the news for the time being," he said

    "Well? What do you want to do, sir Asked the captain, puzzled.

    "Go to BigMom''s tea party!" Arest grinned and said, "maybe you don''t know that BigMom is very friendly to church people. The reason is not clear, but it is true. I was once invited by her to visit her cake island."

    "Ah The captain of the navy was shocked: "well... So you..."

    "Yes, I know BigMom!" "If Ian is really invited to BigMom''s tea party, he is expected to go, and then I can get in close contact with him," he said

    "But... Is that too dangerous?" The captain wiped his cold sweat and said, "if you are found out... No navy general has ever gone to the fourth emperor''s territory alone..."

    "That''s why I asked you to hold the news down for a while!" "Such a small requirement should be easy to achieve, right? At that time, I will go as a priest... "

 Chapter 646

    It didn''t take long for Ian to follow the pointer to his first destination.

    The archipelago grass, which is a country composed of a main island and four subsidiary islands, is small in size but prosperous in business.

    Glass, the seabed of this country, produces very high-quality quartz placers. The residents of this country, after mining these quartz ores from the seabed, smelt them into all kinds of glass products. For more than 200 years, the glass products of this country have been very excellent and sold well in the whole new world.

    When Ian landed from the air and landed on the island, he found that the residential buildings here were all glass houses. Among them, the skilled craftsmen could blow out a house directly with the technology of blowing glass!

    Yi''an just witnessed such a scene, and was shocked at that time. He just felt that the people here were so powerful! Without any steel frame structure, they can get round glass houses

    Moreover, these blown out glass houses are not as fragile as Ian imagined. Even some tempered glass is harder than rock.

    Of course, these glass houses are opaque. After all, people have privacy needs, so the glass used to make houses is colored glass, and the colors are different. The whole small city is full of such colorful glass houses, which is absolutely a beautiful landscape. When the sun shines, this city is a city of rainbow.

    Ian came here mainly to buy a large number of test tubes, measuring cups, gooseneck bottles and other test supplies, which are the best in this glass country.

    When landing on the island, Ian lifted the super state, put the wings of fire away, and even made a cloak to wear on him.

    Because Ian noticed that glass seems to be one of the allies of the world government. The flag of the world government is displayed in the towns here.

    However, there is no navy stationed in this country. I''m afraid that''s because of the geographical location. The sphere of influence of the navy can''t reach here. So although it''s a member of the world government, glass can only set up its own army.

    After all, this country has money

    At the beginning, Ian still felt that there were some problems. In such a rich country, even if it had its own army, even if it had no navy stationed, it would be tired of dealing with the endless stream of pirates. However, when Ian swam in the street, he found that it was peaceful here, and people''s faces were very bright, not gloomy.

    It wasn''t until a little deeper that Ian saw a flag, and then suddenly realized.

    That flag is the flag of the red hair Pirate Group... It means that this country is under the protection of the four emperors red hair shanks!

    That''s right! Yi''an thought that in the new world, which country can escape the influence of the four emperors?

    Grass''s practice is quite clever. They put the flag of the world government on the outside, some in the towns, and then put up the flag of the red hair Pirate Group. In this way, they can not only get the protection of the four emperors, but also give an account to the world government.

    However, Ian estimates that even if there is no naval presence in such countries, there will be CP intelligence personnel hiding in them. He is purchasing this time, and he doesn''t want to attract the attention of these guys, so he puts on his cloak and walks in the city.

    In this country, Ian can be regarded as an eye opener. The use of glass by people here is only beyond your imagination, not beyond their ability!

    Ian even saw people wearing glass clothes! It''s a kind of colored clothes made of soft glass. It''s very interesting that the glass will deform as people walk around.

    Not only clothes, but also glass, glass bikini, glass shoes. They also ride glass bicycles. A group of children happily run past Yi''an, holding a string of glass balloons

    People in this country are crazy about glass products.

    After Yi''an found the biggest glassware shop in the town, the owner quickly welcomed him. Yi''an took out the list in his hand and handed it to him. The owner immediately said that there was no problem. These are very common products. There are a lot of them in stock, but it takes a little time to transfer the goods. Let Yi''an wait a moment.

    While waiting, Ian began to watch other glass products in the shop.

    There is a kind of fruit glass that is quite interesting. It turns out that it is made of glass with various fruit shapes. Ian saw not only common fruits, but also the vivid fruit glass with devil fruit shape.

    Yian tut tut said that he was surprised. He took it up and looked at it one by one. He found that it was really exquisite craftsmanship, and he had a feeling of confusing the real with the fake.

    Ian saw a bunch of glass grapes, which were made of purple and red colored glass. This bunch of grapes was not made by mold as a whole. Each grape on it was separate and connected together by soft glass vines. It looked so smooth and fresh. It was no different from the real grape. It made people feel like a big finger move when they looked at it.

    "If you buy it back for sugar, she will be fooled, won''t she?" Yi An thinks so, evil interest breaks out, plan to buy it. I bought it for the sugar. I''m sure I''ll buy one for the walnut. So Ian found another glass walnut. In addition to fruits as like as two peas, the most amazing thing that Ian felt was the glass statues in the shop, not only the glass statues of the three red dogs, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant, but also the glass statue of the four emperors and the white bearded old man, who was carefully watched by Ian, and found that the carving was exactly the same, even the muscles of his body were so accurate. Are the guests interested in the statues of the four emperors? " At this time, the owner of the shop came out, and the owner of the Mediterranean uncle asked Ian with a smile¡° Is it really OK to sell these statues? " Ian asked him in surprise¡° Of course, no problem! " The Mediterranean uncle laughed and said: "in fact, not only the three generals of the Navy, but also the four emperors have many admirers. In this era of big pirates, it''s not unusual at all, so this kind of glass statue is very popular here. It''s sold out tens of thousands of pieces every year!"¡° Tut, I''ve learned a lot Ian was amazed¡° But guest, if you want to buy it, I''ll recommend another one to you! " Mediterranean uncle took out another statue from the container and said, "this is a new product that has just come out!" As soon as Ian saw the statue, he almost glared out of his eyes! Because that statue is his statue! Mediterranean uncle complacently said: "see, this is the statue of Yi''an, the black dragon of Qiwu sea. This pair of flame wings are mixed with black crystal. The flame special effect is made by drawing wire. The intercepted image is the fighting posture in the new attwal naval battle. Now it''s the best-selling one in the shop. Many big businessmen buy in bulk. It''s definitely worth collecting!" If Ian hadn''t made sure he didn''t recognize him, he would have thought the Mediterranean uncle was flattering him! But... NIMA, this kind of feeling is really wonderful! Ian could not imagine that his image would be made into a souvenir for sale one day. At this moment, what does Ian think of the Mediterranean uncle? Ian restrained his sultry heart, picked up the statue and pretended to examine it, saying: "well, it''s really similar. I want it!"¡° Good! I''ll wrap it up for you Uncle Mediterranean turned away with a smile. And Ian looked at his glass statue happily. As the shopkeeper said, the wings of flame behind the statue looked really well done. At a glance, it was really like a burning flame. Ian is just turning the statue and looking at it. However, at this moment, Ian suddenly gives a meal. The wings of fire are reflective because they are black. Just now, when Ian was looking at it, he suddenly saw the situation behind the black wings. A figure that Ian was very familiar with walked past the door of the store. When Ian saw the figure, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart. Because this man is Burgess, the "fighting champion" of the Blackbeard Pirate Group! After a reaction, Ian immediately put down the statue in his hand and said to Uncle Mediterranean, "wrap it for me, I''ll wait to get it!" With that, and without waiting for the owner to respond, Ian chased out. Nima, I finally found you! Since the Blackbeard group attacked Marjorie and fled, it seems to have disappeared recently. I have never heard of any news about the Blackbeard group. Although the white bearded Pirate Group has also deployed its hands to trace their whereabouts, it is very difficult to trace them when they deliberately hide their whereabouts, especially when the sea is so big. What Yi''an didn''t expect was that he would bump into Burgess when he came here to purchase this time! Then he must not be allowed to leave

 Chapter 647

    Burgess was very tall, so Ian saw him in the crowd as soon as he got out of the shop.

    So Ian immediately followed from behind, and lowered his cloak and hood.

    He was far away, but he opened the mental field and felt Burgess''s every move.

    Burgess was carrying a huge rucksack on his back. The rucksack was bulging, and he didn''t know what it was full of. It seemed that it would weigh no less than a few hundred kilograms, but Burgess carried it on his shoulder with one hand, and he swaggered forward with a glass wine bottle in his other hand, and he raised his head and poured wine into his mouth.

    After a big mouthful, he wiped the corner of his mouth comfortably, made a comfortable sound, and then continued to drink.

    He is strong and strong, and he drinks like a drunkard in the street, so everyone he bumps into dares to be angry with him, so he can only get around him.

    This makes Burgess more and more proud. Because of this, he never thought that he had a tail behind him.

    Ian is following him now. He doesn''t show up directly to stop Burgess, because he wants to see where Burgess will go. If he''s rushing back to join them, it''s better. Ian can find their hometown directly.

    As Burgess was walking forward, a little dog suddenly barked at him, wagging his tail and staring at the backpack on Burgess''s back.

    This scene, let Yi an heart read a move, can''t help but speed up the pace, with a little closer, sniffed the nose, Yi an really smelled a smell of meat from the backpack.

    This guy is here to buy food? Ian guessed.

    The barking dog, however, was kicked out by Burgess and fell to the ground, whining and whining. Burgess did not look at it and continued to drink while walking.

    Ian has been observing his movements, and found that Burgess''s drinking is a bit abnormal, just like he has not drunk wine for a long time.

    At the same time, Ian is also paying attention to the situation around him. He doubts that there will be other members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group to join Burgess.

    However, to Ian''s surprise, Burgess went all the way to the port of the city. When he arrived at the port, Burgess threw his backpack on a small boat, which made it sink. Then he untied the rope on the bank, jumped into the boat, rowed the oars and wanted to leave.

    "This guy is a man!" Ian responded immediately.

    How to do, now show up, or try to continue to follow up?

    If you continue to follow, it''s too easy to expose. On the vast sea, if you follow far away, it''s easy to lose. If you follow close, Burgess is not a fool. How can he not see?

    It looks like we have to track it from the air!

    Ian was not in a hurry. After waiting for Burgess to go out to sea for a while, Ian found a place with few people, took off his cloak, spread out the wings of fire and flew up.

    And with this flight, Ian went straight up into the air, and then, from a commanding height, found Burgess''s boat near the clouds.

    It costs little to fly with the wings of fire. Ian can stay high for a long time now, but the only problem is that from his point of view, Burgess''s boat is too slow!

    There''s no way. Burgess''s boat is not a sailing boat. It can only paddle with Burgess''s extraordinary arm strength. Its speed on the sea is very slow.

    Ian also knows that it''s very urgent to follow this kind of thing, so he can''t help but hover quietly in the air, and his eyes have been following Burgess''s boat. As a result, it''s been a while, and Burgess is not far away from the port

    Although Burgess rowed the boat, he still didn''t forget to drink. He rowed a few oars, then reached for a bottle and took a sip. But just because of this, he couldn''t find Ian, the high-altitude watcher. His attention seemed to be on drinking.

    Ian looked forward in the direction of Burgess'' boat, only to find that he could not see any islands in his field of vision, which made Ian a little difficult, because he realized that Burgess was far away from the hiding place of their black bearded Pirate Group!

    It can be inferred from the fact that he buys so much food at one time.

    It seems that the black beard Pirate Group is very careful, but it also makes sense. Now not only the white beard Pirate Group is chasing them, but even the world government is angry because they attacked and killed the Tianlong people and robbed confidential documents. It can be said that the black beard is full of enemies now, so it can''t be done by carelessness.

    If it goes on like this, how many days does Burgess have to row to get there?

    Just as Yi''an hesitated to use his high-speed flight to look forward and find out if there were any islands in this direction, suddenly Yi''an felt tight in his heart and suddenly turned around in mid air!

    A round thing flew by his side! This is... Bullet!? This is Ian''s first reaction, and at the same time, the ear also heard a gun sound! Because in the high altitude, although Ian didn''t expect that someone would attack him, he still subconsciously kept the mental field open all the time. Because of this, when the bullet came, Ian felt it for the first time and avoided the shooting. Turning his head, Ian looked in the direction of the glass islands! From the direction of the bullet, the shooting came from the town behind! Yi''an is thousands of meters away from the town where he is now. There is only one person in Yi''an''s mind who can do this, that is, the sniper van Orca of the Blackbeard Pirate Group! Damn it, I didn''t expect that Burgess really had an accomplice. These guys were so cunning that they let Burgess go alone, and van Ooka watched behind him to see if anyone was following him! Ian immediately reflected what was going on. I''m afraid the Blackbeard Pirate Group was in a bad situation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so careful. Even when they came out to buy food, there were still people to help cover them... After a look at the direction of the town behind, Ian knew that it would be very difficult to find if he turned back to find van Ooka, That guy will disappear as soon as he hides in the crowd in the town. Where can Ian find him when there are so many people in the town? Well, it seems that we have to catch Burgess! Thinking of this, Ian immediately flew straight to the sea. Burgess naturally heard the gunshot. Van Ooka was his companion. How could he not recognize van Ooka''s gunshot? So at the moment of the gunshot, Burgess didn''t find out who van Orca was attacking, but he also understood that it was van Orca''s warning to him, so he threw the bottle in his hand, turned the bow and rowed back! He is being followed, which means that the other party wants to find the hiding place of the black beard Pirate Group through him. At this time, he can''t move on any more. That means exposing the direction of the hiding place to the opponent. When they came out, Dicky told them to be careful not to lead anyone to the hiding place, so now Burgess''s idea is to go back first, and then join hands with van Orca to kill the stalker. However, while he was rowing the boat desperately, the bow of the boat suddenly sank and a figure fell on it. Burgess was a little drunk, but at the moment of the gun, he woke up. When he saw what the man on the bow looked like, he was scared out of his wits¡° It''s... Damn it! How could it be you? " Burgess''s voice trembled. He had thought that the pursuers would be the bounty hunter group or some pirates greedy for the bounty of the white bearded Pirate Group and the world government, but he never thought that the pursuers would be the biggest enemy of the black bearded Pirate Group and the most fierce evil spirit... "Burgess!" Yi An hands on thousand cherry blade, sneer at him and say: "where''s your captain Dicky?"¡° I don''t know! I don''t know! " Burgess was very frightened at this time, and he even jumped down from the side of the boat. But he remembers that Ian is a demon fruit power, thinking that he can escape from Ian''s threat in this way. However, this method is useful for other demons, but in front of Ian, swimming away can only be said to be mentally retarded! Ian didn''t even bother to jump down to chase him. When he reached out and lifted his hand, a ray of thunder in the sky immediately fell and fell on Burgess''s diving position. Zia, thunder and lightning spread in the sea for a while, and then you can see Burgess floating up with convulsions. In that way, it''s no different from the white bellied fish being electrified around

 Chapter 648

    Rowing the oars, Ian rowed the boat to Burgess, then bent down, grabbed Burgess''s foot from the side of the boat, and threw him onto the boat.

    Burgess was completely stunned by the electricity just now. Now after Ian activated the five-star TranX card, he has the passive attack power doubling effect. With a light lightning, he can play the power of about 60 million volts of Eni road. After Burgess was stunned by the electricity, he was naturally flooded with a lot of sea water unconsciously.

    So Ian threw him on the boat and saw that he didn''t wake up and stomped on his stomach!

    Simple and rude, but effective! Burgess''s whole body was bent like a lobster by this foot. He vomited out a mouthful of sea water and finally regained consciousness.

    "Where''s Dickie?" Ian stepped on Burgess and asked coldly.

    "Cough!" Burgess coughed and said, "I... I won''t say it!"

    Ian shook his head and said, "hard mouth? Don''t forget, you''re just a pirate. You''re not a great man who can die generously. What''s the use of keeping a secret? "

    Burgess''s eyes rolled around under his hood, but he didn''t speak. He tilted his head to one side and didn''t cooperate at all.

    "You think if you don''t tell me, I won''t find Dicky?" Ian pulled out a thousand cherry books with a sneer and used the tip of his knife to pick out the package of food that was still on the boat before Burgess. After a crash, the contents were scattered.

    "Let''s see... Well, dried meat, canned fruit and shelled fruit can be kept for a long time..." Ian checked the food and said: "in order to prevent the food from spoiling, you didn''t make those things that are not easy to store, but from the boat you are on, you can see the hiding place of the black beard Pirate Group, The longest distance to this island will not be more than five days. If it is too far away, you should take a bigger boat. Am I right? "

    After hearing Ian''s analysis, Burgess''s body was slightly shocked. Although he quickly controlled his body and expression, he still felt the abnormality of his body when he stepped on Ian with one foot, so he was more convinced of his judgment.

    "Five days is the longest estimate, but I think it should not be more than three days!" Ian then said slowly: "because since you and van Orca are sent out to buy food, it means that you don''t have much food in reserve now. If you can go back in five days, they will be hungry... Don''t doubt, I''ve been on the boat of the white beard Pirate Group, and I''ve seen that guy''s appetite!"

    The muscles on Burgess''s face were twitching.

    "In terms of the speed of your boat, the distance in three days will not exceed a thousand nautical miles at most!" Yi''an didn''t let him go, analyzing one by one, shattering his defense bit by bit, saying: "you know I can fly, as long as I take this island as the center, search the island within a thousand nautical miles, I can find your hiding place! But in that case, you won''t be of any use. You can only be chopped up by me and fed to sea king... "

    Burgess couldn''t help it any more. He yelled at Ian, "so what!? If I say it, you''re going to kill me! "

    "Of course not!" Ian said directly, "you have to die! But if you say it, I may see that you have reduced my troubles and made you die happily! "

    When he caught the black beard Pirate Group in alabastan, Ian had already made up his mind to kill them. At that time, because ace insisted on taking them back to father white beard, Ian could only let them go. But this time, they fell into his own hands, and no one could stop Ian.

    Burgess didn''t expect that Ian would speak so plainly. For a moment, his eyes almost glared out.

    This script is not right. Since you want to get something out of my mouth, why should you cheat me!

    In the face of this situation, Burgess did not know how to answer.

    At this time, Ian''s left hand, however, suddenly burst out a blue purple flame. He gently shook his left hand, and the blue purple flame also swayed.

    "Look! You may know my ability, but I''ll explain it to you in detail! " Ian said to Burgess with a smile: "most of my abilities are useless for punishment, but this kind of flame is the only exception, because this kind of flame has the special effect of freezing people''s sense of time, that is to say, when I light this kind of flame on you, your body will be devoured and burned quickly in the flame, But as far as you are concerned, it is a very slow process. The slowing down of time sense will allow you to witness the elimination of every inch of your skin, every piece of flesh and blood, and even every bone. However, the burning pain will be transmitted to your mind and nerves without any attenuation. The pain that could have ended in just one second, Finally, it will last for one hour or even more than ten hours... "

    "Tut tut!" When Ian said this, he thought it was too inhumane, and said: "originally, I only used this move when marjoria burned the house of Tianlong people, but it was the first time to use it on people!"

    Ian said, of course, eight wine cups are the special skills of the eight gods card. He originally wanted to replace this card, but because there is no suitable card to replace it for the time being, it is still equipped in his card slot, and now it is just used to extort a confession from Burgess.

    With Ian''s description, Burgess felt a thrill of pain that lasted for more than ten hours. He could not imagine what it would be like. He thought that what Ian said was just to scare him, but he did not dare to gamble at all!

    I dare not bet if what Ian said is true

    "Ah! That''s right Ian suddenly thought of it and said, "I have another way! Let you experience it first

    With that, when Burgess didn''t react, Ian suddenly raised a thousand Sakura and slashed through Burgess''s heart!

    With a puff, Burgess was strong and full of blood. Ian cut his chest more than ten centimeters long, and the blood soared up.

    Burgess didn''t expect that Ian didn''t agree, so he started. Looking at his blood and the pain from his chest, he couldn''t help shouting.

    However, in the next second, Ian put his hand on his chest scar, and the halo of the two-day shield slowly released, and Burgess''s wound gradually began to close.

    After a while, Burgess''s blood stopped, his chest was smooth, and there was no sign of being cut open by Ian.

    "This... This..." Burgess was stunned.

    "See that!" With a smile, Ian stepped on him and said, "I can cut hundreds of knives on you, and then cure you. After that, I can cut hundreds of knives. Anyway, as long as I don''t kill you, I can save you. But then you will face the horror of thousands of cuts. I hope you can hold on and don''t go crazy..."

    "Devil... Devil!" Burgess trembled. When the Blackbeard pirates encountered Ian before, most of Ian''s attention was on Dickie, and he didn''t pay much attention to Burgess. As a result, Burgess didn''t really know much about Ian. He only knew that Ian was very powerful, and even their captain, Dickie, could not help it. However, when it was his turn to face Ian alone, he had no idea, He found out how terrible Ian was.

    "Well, do you want to say it now?" With the tip of a thousand Sakura''s knife, Ian gently paddled on Burgess''s chest and asked him.

    This kind of bad behavior of cutting your chest with a knife makes Burgess''s hair stand on end. The cold blade makes his hair stand up

    "I... I..." Burgess wavered. As Ian said, in fact, the black beard Pirate Group are all real pirates. Loyalty and the like are not close to them at all.

    In this big sea, countless pirates emerge every day. Some of them are indeed newly established, but there are also many of them who are superior after killing the original captain. They are greedy and betrayal, which is common for pirates.

    If Tiki, as in the original history, successfully planned the white bearded Pirate Group, took away the fruits of the earthquake and became the fourth emperor, then Burgess and his followers may be very loyal to him, because such Tiki''s strength can absolutely suppress them.

    But now, because of Ian''s appearance, this guy is like a copy of Hell difficulty from the beginning.

    Not only was he killed by Yi''an before he betrayed the white bearded Pirate Group, but he became qiwuhai, but he had no prestige at all. After a few days, he ran to the propulsion city and had to turn back on the way. The original group of men also failed to get them, and their strength was greatly weakened. Now the white bearded Pirate Group and the world government are looking for them, Although it is indeed very famous, but the situation has not changed, still very difficult.

    How can we say a good day when a pirate is so humble that he has to sneak out to buy food?

    So Burgess, in fact, they have some resentment in their hearts. Now they are pressed by Ian step by step, Burgess has been thinking about whether to continue to be so hard.

    "Perhaps, van Ooka has already informed the captain of the transfer through the phone bug..." Burgess thought, "then even if I tell him, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal..."

    At this moment, Burgess could not bear this psychological fear and was about to speak. However, at this moment, there was a sudden thump on his temple, and a lot of blood gushed out!

    The expression on Burgess''s face was fixed, his eyes turned white, and his whole body stopped moving!

    Dead

    Ian looked at Burgess in amazement, and at the same time, he heard the sound of a gun from a distance

    It''s van Orca! Yi an immediately understood to come over, he unexpectedly preempted to shoot to kill own companion!?

    Ian thought that he would run to hide after reminding Burgess, but he didn''t expect that he would be so bold and secretly observe. When he found that Burgess was caught by himself, in order to prevent Burgess from divulging the whereabouts of the Pirate Group, he killed Burgess first!

    Nima, it''s more cruel than my friends! Ian''s reaction was also quick. After Burgess was shot, he immediately grasped his steel arm guard. With a flash of thunder, the arm guard was melted into a small iron ball, and then with the direction of the bullet in his memory, he fired a super electromagnetic gun directly! This is the common sense of anti sniping. When the sniper has not changed his position, he will attack in the original direction. With the improvement of attack power, and with more quality projectiles, Ian''s current super electromagnetic gun can attack targets at a longer distance. Of course, the premise is that he can see... Now van Orca''s position and distance are too far, and Ian can''t see where this guy is without the help of his long-range vision instrument, but from the point of view, If van Orca wants to shoot Burgess, who is in a low position on the boat, he must stand at a high place. Ian''s super electromagnetic gun, which is fired at a small elevation, is not afraid to affect the civilians in the city. There was a huge sonic boom. The little iron ball made a white streamer and split the sea. In a moment, it slanted to a high glass tower in the town... On the tower, van Ooka, with a sniper mirror in his eye, was about to go down and leave. But he didn''t expect that Ian''s counterattack would come so fast. When the white light came, Van Orca didn''t even dare to think about it. He didn''t dare to take the stairs. He jumped directly from the top of the tower! Boom! Yian''s super electromagnetic gun directly destroyed the top of the tower. Under the huge explosion, countless pieces of glass were flying, which made the town residents scream. Van Orca sprained his ankle when he fell to the ground because he jumped so fast, but he couldn''t care about the pain of his foot. He quickly struggled to get up and limped to the side alley. Sure enough, when he just turned to hide in the box, with a roar, Ian also flew to the destroyed tower at supersonic speed, looking for his trace everywhere... Looking at Ian''s thin golden flame, van Orca only felt that his heart was tight. After a period of time, Ian''s strength became even more terrible! How can you fly so fast? Just after the attack, people have arrived!? Captain, Captain, how on earth did you mess with this guy? Van Orca is hiding in the dark corner of the street, trying to control his heartbeat. He knows that he has a sprained ankle and can''t move easily. If he wants to escape, he will be found easily. So now he can only pray that his chosen position won''t be noticed by Ian. And Ian is frowning at this time. Although he arrived here at the first time and opened the mental field, maybe it was because of the destruction of the tower and his own appearance that the urban residents around gathered one by one. Although they dare not approach and only dare to observe carefully from a distance, their appearance really hindered their perception

 Chapter 649

    Hiding in the corner of the street, van Orca was thinking about how to escape.

    Burgess is a wild man, brown brother, but he is not van Orca. As a sniper of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, he is the most calm one.

    But this time, he still had some miscalculation. If he was shooting at Ian in the air, alerting Burgess, and immediately sneaking into the town crowd to leave, Ian would never find him.

    But after reminding Burgess, he didn''t go away. Instead, he shot Burgess again.

    Van Orca''s eyesight is very good. He can see Ian''s extortion of Burgess, so it''s clear that Burgess will not be able to bear to say where people are hiding in the end.

    In order to keep the Pirate Group, van Ooka had to sacrifice Burgess. He was nicknamed "Yinyue". The special long gun in his hand could shoot supersonic bullets. The attack often arrived earlier than the sound. It can be said that it was impossible to defend. Ian thought van Ooka would escape, so he didn''t expect that he would make a second shot, so he didn''t save Burgess, He was successfully killed by Van orca, and once Burgess died, he couldn''t be saved by guidun in two days.

    Van Orca''s choice is very wise. Burgess is not a powerful guy, but he is the first elder to follow Tiki in the Pirate Group. It''s not irreplaceable. Kill Burgess to keep the Pirate Group, and all of them are likely to continue to live.

    However, van Ooka''s miscalculation is just miscalculation. I didn''t expect that Ian''s counterattack speed would be so fast. Now van Ooka''s hiding place is too close to Ian. If he runs away in a hurry, he will be noticed by Ian.

    Moreover, the city built of glass often has reflection, so he must be more careful.

    Close to the corner, van Orca tries to walk in the dark and dark place. At the same time, he always pays attention to the buildings around him to prevent his figure from being reflected and exposed.

    As long as he''s farther away from Ian, he won''t have to worry about being seen

    Van Orca is secretly fleeing under Ian''s eyes, while Ian is floating in the air, looking at the awed eyes of many civilians below, but his mind is suddenly turning.

    The appearance of these civilians interferes with Ian''s perception of the mental field. If the time is longer, van Orca will be more difficult to find. Therefore, Ian is anxious now.

    But for the time being, he can''t think of any good way to force van Orca out

    At this time, the civilians in the city gradually recognized Ian. After all, although Ian was full of golden flame, the wings of fire behind him were very obvious signs. After some people who had watched the battle of new attwal confirmed that the man in the sky was Ian, the whole city began to have riots.

    These urban residents are just ordinary people. Grass is a member country of the world government, so most of their information sources are influenced by the world government. In the public opinion propaganda of the world government, Ian is a ferocious pirate, who can break the hands and wrists of the Navy General red dog, It''s strange that the residents of the city don''t panic!

    So they began to flee, and they began to rush towards the center of the city, seeking the protection of the army.

    Even some people were so frightened that they thought of the red hair Pirate Group and cried out that they wanted to contact the red hair Pirate Group

    For those who don''t know about the relationship between Ian and shanks, they think that Ian is here to challenge the four emperor shanks and seize the territory. They think that the war between the Dragon hunters and the red hair is about to break out

    As soon as the riot appeared, Ian was speechless. He had been in a mess before, making it difficult for him to find van Orca. As a result, with the riot now, it is even more difficult for him to distinguish.

    However, at this time, Ian suddenly thought of the ordinary identity of these residents.

    Ah! Yes, in that case, it''s better to screen directly!

    Yi an eyes a bright, thought of a way, suspended in mid air of he, the next moment burst out a strong breath!

    In the super Saiya state, Ian for the first time to release his overbearing color domineering! The looming black atmosphere swept the whole city, and then spread to the whole island, the whole country!

    Glass was not too big, but now Ian''s domineering power has a super match bonus, and the scope has become more and more huge. Under such a strong spiritual impact and spiritual shock, the people of this country are falling down one by one!

    Ian doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, but he can''t let van Orca go, so he has to hurt these ordinary people

    The strength gap between ordinary people and Yi''an is really huge. In the face of the impact of overbearing color, they have no resistance at all. Fortunately, this kind of impact will only make them faint and do no harm to their body, so this method is the safest and most effective for Yi''an.

    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands! Where Yi''an''s domineering spirit spreads, it will fall down. In a flash, this small island country is washed by Yi''an.

    Not only ordinary people, but also some of the pirates who stayed on the island could not bear the domineering impact of Yi''an. According to their own strength, they only persisted for a little longer than the residents in the city, but still fell down.

    In the middle of the city is king grass''s palace, where most of the guards are stationed. They had been informed that they wanted to go out. As a result, their arrogance swept over and the soldiers fainted. At the end of the day, there were only two or three kittens left on the island who could still stand. Van Orca was hiding his body and running away. All of a sudden, he felt his brain whirling. A strong sense of nausea came to him. He stopped and vomited on the spot. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what was going on. When he held on to his dizziness, he found that he was the only one who could stand on the whole street... "No... no!" Van Orca was shocked and immediately realized that the dizziness just now was the result of being baptized by the overbearing color. Now in this city, the only one who can release the overbearing color is Ian! In a hurry, van Orca quickly fell on the ground, trying to pretend to be dizzy. However, it was too late for him, and Ian''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky of this area. When he started to be overbearing, Ian began to spread his perception at the same time. Van Orca was so close to him and didn''t fall to the ground for the first time under the impact. How could he hide it from Ian? So Ian immediately flew over... And after flying here, Ian saw the figure of van Orca. Although this guy wanted to fall to the ground and pretend to be dead, he couldn''t get into the crowd, so his long sniper gun immediately exposed his figure! This thing tells us that sometimes Qimen weapons are not forced but trapped... After falling directly from mid air, Ian drew his sword and chopped it at Van Ooka without saying a word! Knowing that he had been found, van Ooka could no longer pretend to be dead. He immediately got up and hid from Ian''s sword Qi. After the sword Qi flew by van Ooka''s side, he suddenly cut off half of the glass house behind him. Van Orca was sweating. He moved his wrist, loaded the sniper gun quickly, and then shot back at Ian. Several bullets with powerful kinetic energy attacked Yi''an, but Yi''an blocked them one by one with a black armed blade. Seeing that the attack was ineffective, van Ooka panicked. After shooting the bullets in the gun, he quickly turned around and ran. However, he forgot that his foot had just been sprained. With this force, a sharp pain came from his heart. He staggered and fell forward. But just at this time, Ian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He waved a knife to lift his body, and van Ooka fell down, as if he had taken the initiative to approach his knife. With a slight hiss, the sniper gun in Van Ooka''s hands was cut by Ian. Meanwhile, van Ooka''s chest was cut by Ian, and the blood gushed out. He''s a sniper. He''s very strong at attacking when he''s far away, but he''s not good at close combat at all. In front of Yi''an, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist! Van Orca fell to the ground and screamed, one because of the knife wound in his chest, the other because his weapon and gun were damaged. At this moment, his dead heart had

 Chapter 650

    After chopping over van Orca and making sure he couldn''t run any more, Ian put away a thousand copies of Sakura, squatted down, patted him in the face, and said, "how dare you snatch the head from me? Don''t you know I hate the head dog most in my life?"

    Van Orca was slapped in the face by Ian, and the farsighted sight on his left eye was fanned.

    However, this guy is also hard, covering the chest injury, gasping for breath: "fall into your hands, what else to say? Kill if you want. Don''t expect me to reveal the captain''s whereabouts! "

    "Oh, I can''t see that you are very loyal to Dicky!" Ian said with a sneer, "it''s just a pity that Burgess said the same thing just now, but in the end, he still plans to change his words. I don''t know how long you can hold on to it?"

    "It''s no use! I''m different from Burgess! " "It''s fate that I met you," Van Orca said without expression! But it''s also fate for me to meet captain teech

    As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for Ian to know what this guy meant, but he saw that van Orca suddenly took out a pistol from his waist!

    The pistol was not only used to attack Ian, but as soon as it was taken out, van Ooka put the muzzle on his chin. As soon as his face was fierce, his fingers would pull the trigger.

    Yi An is surprised, but the speed is not slow, brush the ground a white light to flash, thousand this cherry instantly again scabbard, cut off van Orca''s pistol.

    At the same time, van Ooka just pulled the trigger, but because the body of the gun was broken, the gun exploded directly, bang.

    Van Orca didn''t succeed in suicide, but he was covered in smoke by the gun. Ian kicked him to the ground and stepped on his chest. He said in an unexpected way: "are you really not afraid of death?"

    "I said it was fate!" There was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of van Orca''s mouth, but he was staring straight into Ian''s eyes and didn''t dodge at all.

    "Cut!" Ian is very upset now. This guy''s behavior is like death. How can he be a villain!?

    In fact, he didn''t want to think about it. Now, Dicky is more subdued than he is! From the standpoint of the black bearded Pirate Group, Ian was just like a villain boss. His ambition was constantly frustrated and suppressed by Ian. Originally, he was gifted. He was the only man in the world who could hold multiple demons and had the name of D, which could stir the whole world. Now he can only act stealthily, Avoiding all those who want to pursue him, is this not a grievance that can be described?

    "What''s good about that guy, Tippy? Is it worth your following him? " Ian asked with some doubts.

    "Only people with similar personalities can be companions!" Van Orca gasped: "you also have your own pirate group. You should understand that. I follow captain titch just because I believe he can lead us to our goal. That''s enough..."

    Ian was silent, because he suddenly felt something about van Orca''s words.

    From going out to sea alone to having his own pirate group and territory, Ian seems to be getting used to all this, but he never thought about what would happen if he lost his companion one day.

    It''s not just pirates. In fact, in this endless sea, the word "companion" is of great significance to any sailor.

    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Ian seems to have been working hard to protect his companions since he went to sea. At first, he was trying to save guyna''s sister. Then, he was trying to save ace. Later, he set up a pirate group to protect his crew, At first Ian understood why he was working so hard, but now he suddenly heard van Ooka mention this word, and he felt that he had figured it out.

    Maybe it''s because of the inborn loneliness of the passer-by. After all, he doesn''t fit in with the whole world. In this case, Ian''s heart is more eager for identity, which only his companions, relatives and friends can bring to him

    From this point of view, Ian''s mentality is really similar to that of white beard''s father.

    Ian also kills people, so he doesn''t think he is a good man. But it''s because of his mentality of trying to protect his companions that he gains friendship from many people. Even if the world government keeps smearing him, in the eyes of his companions and friends, Ian is a trustworthy person. They willingly call him captain, and then fight with him side by side.

    Maybe, in Van Orca''s eyes, Tiki is just like Ian. That''s why he tries so hard to protect Tiki.

    After understanding van Orca''s mentality, Ian stepped back on his feet and let him go. He spoke highly of him and said, "you... Are a good companion. If Dicky hears you, he will be very proud!"

    "Maybe!" Van Orca struggled to stand up and said coldly: "but it''s a pity that I fell into the hands of a person with a different position. This is fate..."

    "Is there anything you want to convey to Dickie?" Ian asked him, "I can help you communicate!"

    "No!" Van Orca wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "Because I''d rather you never meet captain titch!" Ian nodded clearly and said, "good bye, then." After that, Ian''s figure immediately appeared behind van Orca. He finished his Juhe chop posture, straightened up and said: "you are different from Burgess, so I''ll give you a good time!"¡° Thank you very much... "After van Orca finished this sentence, a thin red line appeared on his forehead to his chest, and then a lot of blood gushed out in the twinkling of an eye. With a slap, van Orca fell to the ground... Ian didn''t look back at him. He launched Wukong and floated gently, then turned his head and flew to the port. When he passed Burgess''s boat on the sea, Ian cut the boat and Burgess in half with a huge sword. For fear of another moth, Ian gave Burgess a knife to make him die. After watching the boat sink to the bottom of the sea for a long time, Ian left safely. Van Orca''s loyalty to Tiki makes Ian feel that he is a good companion. However, as van Orca said, the positions of both sides are different. Ian and Tiki have long been immortal enemies. If they indulge the enemy, it is likely that their companions and friends will be hurt. Dicky, if you want revenge, come to me. I''m waiting for you Back to the shop where he bought glassware, Ian took what he had bought and left enough money for the owner. Then he flew into the sky again, started the supersonic speed and flew forward quickly. Although he didn''t know where Tiki was hiding from Burgess and van Ooka, Ian didn''t give up. He planned to search in the direction before Burgess. After Ian flew away, it took some time for the residents of glass to wake up. When they wake up, they are at a loss, because before they fall down, they don''t know what happened. They just look at the neighbors who wake up one after another in the street and find that they seem to be like this just now. At a loss, they thought of the black dragon Yi''an coming to the island again, so they ran to the palace in a hurry. However, glass''s army found out after investigation that after the black dragon Yi''an appeared on this island, 150000 people in the whole country did not know why, and they all fainted at the same time! It''s a very terrible thing, but it''s strange that no one in the whole country died because of it. Many people, even if they wake up feeling uncomfortable, are getting better as time goes on. The only one who died in this incident was two pirates. One fell down on the street and was split in two, and the other was salvaged from the sea. After investigation, the two men found that they were actually the Pirates of the Blackbeard group! So, people immediately understand the intention of black dragon Yi An to come here, and they are not so scared. However, in order to kill two members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, more than 100000 residents of the whole country were stunned. This... The black dragon Yi''an is even more terrifying than the propaganda of the world government! At the same time, the news that two crew members of the Blackbeard pirate group were killed by Ian spread with the news reports

 Chapter 651

    Ian searched around the sea, but couldn''t find the trace of the black beard Pirate Group, so he had to return.

    Within a thousand nautical miles around glass, Ian saw a total of twelve islands, ranging in size from large to small. However, Ian was only alone and could not search each island in detail. He could only observe the sky roughly.

    This kind of naked eye observation, of course, is not very careful, unless Ian can bring a pacifist, perhaps their scanner can search more carefully.

    In fact, Ian is mainly looking for the ships of the black beard Pirate Group. Ian doesn''t know where they will hide, but the pirate ship and the flag are more conspicuous.

    However, what makes Ian a little depressed is that he has not been able to find the ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. He guesses that there are only two possibilities. Either his search scope is not large enough, or that guy van Orca has really informed them in advance, leading them to hide the ship.

    Dicky''s Secret fruit, even a town can be swallowed, let alone a pirate ship

    However, Ian also searched van Orca''s body, and didn''t find a phone bug on him. He didn''t know whether it was abandoned or destroyed by him, or whether he didn''t take it with him, so Ian couldn''t judge what kind of situation it was.

    If he can''t find it, Ian can only give up for a while. This time, he came out and met Burgess and van Orca by chance. However, two of Tiki''s effective crew members were killed by Ian. The Blackbeard pirate group didn''t know whether they had been expanded during this period. If not, there would be only three people left in their Pirate Group, and Tiki was the only one, Lafayette and poison Q are on the verge of dissolution, but it''s hard for three people to support a Pirate Group

    It can be said that this is the result of Ian''s suppression.

    Now Ian is not in a hurry. The situation of the black beard Pirate Group is much worse than that in the original history. Ian knows about this guy, and he won''t hibernate forever. It doesn''t matter if he can''t be found this time. As long as he shows up again, Ian will find him.

    So after returning, Ian started his own purchasing journey again.

    And until the next day, when newsbird spread what happened on grass island all over the world through the newspaper, on the sea of a certain sea area, the Blackbeard Pirate Group also got the newspaper.

    When Lafayette finished reading the newspaper to Tiki, Tiki''s eyes were very terrible. The kind of eyes that seemed to choose people to bite showed how angry he was now!

    "Roar! Damn Ian! I''m going to kill you myself one day! "

    Dicky smashed his fists on the table, smashing the thick table into countless pieces, and then kicked off a nearby iron bucket, which flew out and punched a hole in the side of the boat.

    Tiki uses the way of venting to vent his resentment towards Ian, while Lafayette and poison Q watch silently, letting Tiki destroy their ship.

    Fortunately, Dicky also knew that if the ship was gone, they would be buried in the sea, so after venting for a while, Dicky finally calmed down.

    Now his eyes are still full of blood. The death of Burgess and van Ooka has dealt a great blow to Tiki. This is the first time that his Pirate Group has been downsized, and there are only two of them.

    "Captain, what shall we do?" Lafayette clutching the stick of civilization, his face also did not have that kind of smiling feeling, asked Tiki: "still want to continue our plan?"

    "Of course!" Dicky gave Lafayette a stare and said, "if you give up halfway, aren''t Burgess and van Ooka dead for nothing? Don''t worry, I''ll help them get their revenge! "

    "Cough!" Poison q is still about to die, coughing and saying: "but Captain, is your information reliable? If you can''t find it.... "

    "It must be With his big toothless mouth grinning, Dicky said, "don''t you see that the situation in this sea area is abnormal? The sea is quite muddy! "

    Lafayette and DUQ look at the sea, and find that, if so, the sea should be blue, but it is dark here, as if someone stirred the sand on the bottom of the sea.

    "Two days ago, someone witnessed a strange sight in this sea area!" Tiki looked at the sea and said, "it is said that an uninhabited island here at that time strangely broke away from the sea and flew slowly to the sky. It seems that this thing is true. The muddy water here proves that only when the island broke away from the continental shelf on the bottom of the sea can it cause this huge area of turbidity... However, Only those idiots would think it''s one of the strange special climates of the new world! "

    "Not the climate?" Asked Lafayette suspiciously.

    "Thief, ha ha! Yes "It''s man-made, and as far as I know, there''s only one person who can do it," he said with open arms and a laugh

    "Look up Dicky pointed to the sky and said to Lafayette and poison Q, "the man we''re looking for is right there!"

    When Lafayette and DUQ look in the direction pointed by Tiki, they can see that in the high clouds, several islands of different sizes are slowly floating in the sky, forming an archipelago.

    These floating islands are different from the ordinary empty islands. The lower part of the real empty islands is completely composed of clouds, but all of these islands are cone-shaped rock foundations. Even on some islands, there are rivers flowing down from the edge of the island. These rivers seem to be cut off by people. When they reach the edge of the island, they can only fall vertically and form waterfalls. This is a rare spectacle... "Finally found you!" Dicky said with a wild smile: "the legendary big pirate Tidu, flying pirate Golden Lion Shiji!" Lafayette pressed the brim of his hat and asked suspiciously, "Captain, is the Golden Lion really alive? But he has disappeared since twenty years ago... "Who can make the whole land island fly into the sky except his floating fruit?" "Of course he''s still alive! At the beginning, he even cut off his legs in order to escape from the propulsion City prison. After he escaped, he went to the white beard''s boat once. At that time, I was also in the white beard''s Pirate Group. I could see clearly that the Golden Lion Shiji was full of revenge. How could such a character easily die? "¡° I see, but it seems that the world government knows that the golden lion is still alive, otherwise we would not have found so many eyewitness reports about floating islands in the confidential intelligence room... "Lafayette said¡° Of course, after Roger was executed, scree the golden lion went to marinfando alone and killed a large number of Marines "As a result, in order to stop him, the Warring States and Kapp joined hands to destroy most of the Navy headquarters before repelling him. However, he was a figure of his time with Roger and white beard. He could not be overemphasized. Of course, the world government had to monitor his situation. However, it is estimated that the world government is gradually relaxing its vigilance. After all, he has not appeared in more than 20 years, It''s hard for you to find that there are fewer and fewer eyewitness reports about the island flying into the sky in the intelligence? "¡° Having said that, but the captain... "Lafayette was a little worried and said," according to what you said, the Golden Lion and white beard are friends. If he sees you, I''m afraid he will attack you! After all, you''ve tried to assassinate white beard... "Sure you will With a ferocious look on his face, he said: "but it''s just a shot. He won''t kill me, because I''m sure he''s been preparing to retaliate against the world government and Navy for more than 20 years. My plan is absolutely attractive to him... What''s more, white beard is not dead! Isn''t it? "¡° OK, I''ll go up and have a look first! I hope I can get in touch with the pirate commander... "Lafayette''s arms turned into wings, flapping and flying into the sky, slowly moving towards the floating islands in the sky. Watching Lafayette leave, Tiki regains his ferocious expression, looks at the floating island in the sky, and whispers: "Ian, you can''t stop me. When I appear again, the whole world will know my name..."...... but Ian, who is still shopping, doesn''t know that he missed it with Blackbeard when he was searching. At that time, his search targets were all focused on the islands on the sea. However, because of the news, he had been searching for islands and flew to the sea in the sky. Of course, there would be no islands in such a sea area

 Chapter 652

    There''s a little mistake in the previous chapter. One of his hands was cut off by Ian, so he didn''t hit the table with "two fists"... Thank you for pointing out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It took Ian three days to go back this time.

    I can''t help it. Besides some of the instruments listed in the list that varudo gave him, there are still many that need to be customized. It''s because Ian spent more money to get the goods so quickly.

    Interestingly, some of the instruments that varudo purchased this time were purchased from "Visalia", a small empty island!

    Yes, that''s right. It''s the small empty island that specializes in astronomical science. Originally, Naomi was photographed on this island by Uncle Xiong. Ian didn''t expect that varudo even knew the location of this small empty island. It seems that there is a sense of science without borders, and I don''t know whether these scientists have such and such connections behind their back

    On this island, there are some strange old men, because this small empty island is not really an island for people to live on. All the residents here are scientists who study astronomical science. They are all elderly old men, and none of them are ordinary residents. So really, Ian doesn''t know why Benami Hara stayed on this island for two years, It''s gorgeous to complete the transformation from a little girl to a mature woman

    Ah, ah! Little Nami, what did she go through!? What a tangle

    After Ian came to this island, the old people on the island recognized him. However, these scientists didn''t care about the pirates. They were not surprised at Ian. Instead, they invited him to have afternoon tea with a smile. While drinking tea and chatting, Ian learned from them that uncle Xiong had really been to this island!

    And it seems that it was quite a long time ago. These old men may be old and have some memory loss. It took them a long time to remember that there was such a character who came to this island. According to their story, uncle Xiong didn''t seem to stay on this island for long, and they couldn''t tell Ian what he was doing here at that time.

    Ian guessed that this might be a small stop on Uncle Xiong''s journey. The ability of meatball fruit to bounce open the atmosphere and move in a blink is amazing.

    I didn''t stay long. After Ian got the instrument, he left, but he wrote down the location of the empty island.

    All the things add up to a huge volume. For this reason, Ian hunted a huge Leopard on an island and peeled off its skin to make a package. Finally, he twisted a package ten times the size of his body and came back slowly.

    Fortunately, after returning to the island, varudo came to meet him with the crew. After taking the package from his hand, he carefully removed the instruments from the boxes and sent them to the established research institute.

    "I said Captain!" Klockdale was still cold with a cigar in his mouth. As soon as he saw Ian, he said, "where are you going to blow it up... You''ve only been out for two or three days, and you''ve made such a big news?"

    Lei Jiu stood on one side with his waist and said with a smile, "Why are you always dominating the headlines these days?"

    "No way, I didn''t expect to meet Burgess and van Orca!" Ian moved his arm, shrugged and said, "but is this really so big?"

    "Of course!" Robin said with a smile: "you know, the world government is also tracking down the whereabouts of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, so it''s very rare that they hold a positive attitude towards your killing two cadres of the Blackbeard Pirate Group and publicize it wantonly..."

    "Cut!" Ian couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "it''s like what they told me to do. Do you want Bilian?"

    "As you know, the world government is such a virtue!" Klockdale sneered: "and maybe in their eyes, it''s like two groups of Pirates killing each other. They want the more things like this, the better..."

    "But didn''t you find the guy with Blackbeard?" Klocdal then asked.

    Ian shook his head and said, "no, Burgess and van Ooka are out to buy food. When I was tracking Burgess, van Ooka found out, but I didn''t know the location of the black beard Pirate Group from them."

    "Hum!" Klocdal puffed smoke and sneered: "in the propaganda of the world government, the guy named Tiki replaced me in the position of qiwuhai. It''s ridiculous. The world government was bitten by him before he became the new qiwuhai..."

    After chatting for a while, Ian turned his head and looked at it strangely and asked, "why didn''t you see uncle Tenghu? Where is he? "

    As a result, krocdal didn''t speak. Lei Jiu and Robin looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak. Only enilu, lying on a wall with his hands behind his head, casually said, "he''s gone!"

    "Gone!" Ian was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "In the days when you left, Marco from the white bearded pirate group called!" Finally, konanayi explained: "at that time, you were not in, so uncle Tenghu answered the phone. I don''t know what Marco said to uncle Tenghu. Uncle Tenghu then left the empty island with a lot of worries. He said that he would go to hezhiguo. It might take a lot of time. Let''s not worry about him..." "hezhiguo Yi An Leng for a while, more puzzled: "rattan tiger uncle, what does he go to do with the country?"¡° You... You don''t know all the time? " Lei Jiu looks at Yi''an with some surprise and says, "Uncle Tenghu, he may be from the country of peace. He should have something to go back to his hometown..." Yi''an is really confused. Tenghu has never mentioned his life experience, and Yi''an has never known his origin. But now when Lei Jiu says this, he suddenly remembers it, Uncle Tenghu always seems to wear only clogs! Although there is nothing in his clothes, it seems that clogs are the only unique product of hezhiguo... "I didn''t expect..." Ian scratched his head awkwardly and said: "no wonder since he met uncle Tenghu, he felt that he spoke with an ancient style and elegant..." Lei Jiu nodded and said: "yes, But we don''t know much about this country. That country always pursues a closed door policy and has little communication with the outside world. Uncle Tenghu didn''t say that, so we''re not sure whether he came from this country or not. "¡° Yes Robin also echoed: "in fact, Haixia''s dress is very similar to that of Uncle Tenghu..." yes, he likes to wear clogs, and he claims to be me. He is from Yuren Island, but his style is very different from that of other Yuren. Ian doubts whether he has been to Hezhi country¡° What happened to the country of peace? " After returning to God, Ian asked people about humanity¡° Some news "I went to the sea below and found some people from the underground world. They told me that the country of peace seems to be in turmoil now..." "Kato?" Ian suddenly became serious¡° I''m not sure! " Klocdal shook his head and said, "but for a long time, KEDO has been fighting for the idea of the land of peace. It''s well known in the underground world, so I''m afraid he didn''t run away this time."¡° Then why don''t you stop uncle Tenghu? " Yi''an said angrily, "don''t you think uncle Tenghu can clean up the whole kaiduo Pirate Group by himself?" Konanayi came to take Ian''s arm and comforted him: "don''t worry, captain. Things are not so bad. Uncle Tenghu doesn''t want us to go with him. I''m afraid there''s a reason. The country of peace has always been very exclusive. If Uncle Tenghu is really from the country of peace, then he can''t take us to the country of peace, It is very likely that this turmoil in the country of peace was caused by Kato. If outsiders intervene rashly, I am afraid it will be counterproductive! "¡° Yes, you have to believe uncle Tenghu Lei Jiu also echoed: "he has a sense of propriety. If things are really too troublesome, he will definitely come to us. He will never see his hometown destroyed by Kato..." "moreover, if you really want to help Tenghu, you''d better consider BigMom''s tea party first." Klockdale also said: "if you can unite with bigom and let them help you ascend the position of the fourth emperor, then Kato will be the one who will be unlucky..." klockdale''s words are very reasonable. He is a schemer. He can see things clearly. Ian thinks that, too, although uncle Tenghu may be a member of Hezhi, But the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not. He wants to help Tenghu, but if he makes a fool of himself, it will lead to hostility to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Thinking of this, Ian asked Lei Jiu, "how long is the BigMom tea party?"¡° There are about 15 days left. If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s time to start... "Lei Jiu replied.

 Chapter 653

    About two weeks later, on the sea, a ship was sailing. The sea wind blew, and the sails on the ship were blown up, taking the ship forward to ride the wind and waves.

    On the deck, Ian was sitting cross legged, his hands on his chest, his eyes sweeping back and forth with a serious face.

    Bang bang, a round volleyball landed on the ground in front of him, so Ian immediately raised his hand, at the same time blew the whistle in his mouth, and said: "out of bounds, blue side gets a point! Now the score is 10-11! "

    Robin gasped for breath and ran to pick up the volleyball from Ian.

    She was dressed in a cool and cool way. Her coat was tied in a knot on her chest, and her lower body was wearing a pair of hip length hot pants. With this bending, her full white figure was immediately visible, which made Ian dizzy again.

    In addition to her, Lei Jiu, konana Yi and Baccara are dressed in the same way, because the four of them are playing double volleyball on the deck at this time

    And Ian, is taking advantage of the opportunity when the referee, civilized watching!

    After Robin picked up the volleyball, he returned to his position and handed the ball to her first team Kona Nayi. Kona Nayi bent her long legs slightly, then jumped up gently and hit the ball towards the opposite side. Baccara on the opposite side looked at the landing point and ran forward. She picked up the ball with both hands. The ball was in the right position. Lei Jiu jumped up and smashed it with one hand.

    As they come and go, four pairs of chests of different sizes move up and down with different frequencies

    This makes Ian sigh, volleyball is really a very fierce sport! In particular, when four beauties in bikini swimsuits play this sport, even the onlookers will see "blood boiling"!

    Although he is serious in front of the referee, Ian wishes his evil eye master''s skills can really make him have one more eye. In this way, he can see the beauty with two eyes and the volleyball with one eye. Unlike now, he has only two eyes, which leads to the feeling that he can''t be assigned and can''t cope, I don''t know where to look

    The volleyball flopped and landed not far in front of Ian. Then Lei Jiu came to pick up the ball this time. Ian finally couldn''t help it and said, "you''re definitely on purpose, right? Every time they fall in front of me, one by one they come to pick up the ball... Do you really want me to bleed to death? "

    "Cluck, cluck!" Lei Jiu can''t help laughing when she hears Yi An''s words. She holds the volleyball around her waist and squats down in front of Yi An. Her white and slender fingers stretch out and gently lift Yi An''s chin. She says, "if we do it on purpose, what can you do? Captain... "

    "The trough! Sister leijiu, are you a goblin? " Yi An is speechless. Lei Jiu''s ambiguous tone is just teasing him!

    Robin and the three of them looked at the scene with a smile, but they didn''t have any unexpected expression. It was obvious that they had discussed with each other, which made Ian very depressed. There were more and more beautiful women in the Pirate Group, but it didn''t seem to be a good thing, because after they knew it well, they had completely united. These women with full personality were in front of Ian, Often the action is very bold, but Yi an just can''t see to eat, almost suffocate to explode.

    What can Ian do? He is also very desperate... He can''t put Lei Jiu in the right place in front of the other three people!?

    At this time, Ian missed boyahankuk. At least our empress would not tease him like this in front of him. On the contrary, she felt ashamed. She had a totally different style

    "Don''t tease you!" Lei Jiu laughs and pecks on Ian''s mouth, leaving a touch and fragrance. Then she turns around and goes back to play volleyball.

    And Ian could only look at her swaying hips and gulp desperately

    However, before they start the race again, a telephone bug on the boat suddenly makes a sound, but it''s not the kind of one who calls. The telephone bug''s eyes are tightly closed, but his mouth is making a sound.

    "This is..." Yi an they a Leng, walk to the side of the boat, looking at the sea ahead.

    The phone bug made this sound because he received the radio wave signal from the slugs in the underwater territory. He had heard this sound in the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group before, so they also reacted that they had entered the sphere of influence of the BigMom Pirate Group.

    Yes, Yi''an, they are on their way to cake island of BigMom. After receiving the invitation, uncle Tenghu went to Hezhi again. So Yi''an thought about it and decided to come.

    In particular, the current situation of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group is very delicate, and Ian is not sure what BigMom''s attitude towards him is. This invitation can be regarded as a friendly signal, but Ian needs to confirm the specific situation in person.

    After all, this is a new world. The pirates who enter here either take refuge in the four emperors or challenge them. If they don''t feel for themselves, they will not understand what the concept of the four emperors has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If Yi''an''s Dragon hunters want to really gain a foothold in this new world, they can''t do without the influence of these four emperors.

    Even if Ian, the captain, has shown great strength. However, although he decided to come to the tea party, Ian was also on guard. BigMom is always known for its moodiness. Inviting himself to the tea party may be regarded as a friendly signal. But who knows what will happen at the tea party? No one can say for sure. So this time, Ian only plans to take Lei Jiu to the tea party, and the rest of Robin will go with them, We''ll be back on the empty island base. Yes, although Ian took two people to the appointment, he still brought the whole Pirate Group. The air island base has this advantage. It can move with him. Even in case of any accident, Ian has room to retreat. After Yi''an and Lei Jiu enter cake Island, the empty island will stay in the sky near cake island. As for why they only take Lei Jiu, it is because Yi''an guesses that the people of geerma group may also be invited to participate in BigMom''s tea party. Although Yi''an abducted Lei Jiu, jieerma group still didn''t give up the cooperation with BigMom. They have been trying to get on line with BigMom. If Ian guesses correctly, maybe it won''t be long before Jiazhi and BigMom reach an agreement to get married. At that time, Shanzhi will not be able to escape the fate of being called back to his hometown to get married... Of course, there are many deviations in the situation of jerma group from the original history. Although Yian has taken away Lei Jiu for so long, Jiazhi''s father hasn''t come to his home, But Ian can''t really ignore it, can he? Although Lei Jiu joined Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, being a pirate doesn''t mean that she has to give up her family relationship. This time, I brought her to the tea party just to have a look. If Jiazhi and them also came, maybe both sides could sit down and reach a consensus on Lei Jiu''s problem and so on... "Well, now that I''m in the territory of BigMom Pirate Group, Then you go back first! " Ian said to Robin¡° Well Robin and the three of them nodded and told Ian and Lei Jiu to be careful. If something is wrong, please contact the air island in time Ian and Lei Jiu should come down, and then watch the three people holding balloons slowly fly up into the sky, toward the empty Island cloud. When only Yi''an and Lei Jiu were left on the boat, Yi''an suddenly remembered and said to Lei Jiu, "do you want to bring some gifts for the BigMom tea party?"¡° What are you going to bring? " Lei Jiu asked Ian with a smile. As a result, Ian thought about it, suddenly patted his forehead and ran back to the cabin. A moment later, he twisted a box and came out¡° What''s this? " Lei Jiu takes the box curiously. As a result, after opening it, Lei Jiu''s expression suddenly became strange and said: "this... Isn''t this the egg tart we ate in the morning? Are you going to use this as a gift? " Lei Jiu has a feeling that she wants to collapse. BigMom is the fourth emperor! How can you treat the leftover egg tarts as a gift!? What do you mean? Can you give it away? And it''s still cold... Ian smiles awkwardly, scratches his head and says, "didn''t you think of it temporarily? I''m not prepared. It''s the only way. You know Matthew''s skill. It''s still delicious... "I''ve convinced you Lei Jiu poked Ian''s forehead with her finger and said, "fortunately, I''ve been prepared. Go to my room and take out the box on the table." Yi An ran back to the cabin and found a beautifully packed box in Lei Jiu''s room. After coming out, Ian took the box and asked Lei Jiu, "what''s in it?"¡° The specialty of our territory Lei Jiu smiles, flicks her hair around her ear and says, "it''s a little thing made of Thunder Stone by varudo. It''s good to use it as a gift!"¡° Hey, hey, you have a heart Yi''an only feels very happy. Although Lei Jiu always likes to tease him, he is a brave young man, but this kind of gentle elder sister''s manner is very reassuring. Yi An Tian puts her face close to Lei Jiu, reaches for her soft waist and asks, "what about the gift for me?"¡° Cackle, want sweetness again Lei Jiu is also generous. She comes up again and kisses Yi An. This time, different from the past, Ian finally had a good feeling of Lei Jiu''s sexy lips. As soon as the box was thrown to the ground, the two men forgot to kiss each other on the deck, but they didn''t know that on the sea not far away from here, an uncle with a beard held up his telescope and had a panoramic view of all this. He was so angry that he was about to jump¡° Damn it, I must bring my daughter back this time! Can''t let her stay in Yi An that boy side again... "Beard uncle Jia Zhi clenches teeth to think so.

 Chapter 654

    With a sweet to boring sea breeze blowing, it means that Ian and Lei Jiu''s boat has arrived at cake island.

    Cake island is the most important stop of BigMom''s Pirate Group in the new world. The shape of this island is like a stack of cakes.

    The whole island is also full of a fairy tale style. All the buildings are not only bright colors, but also soft.

    As a matter of fact, Yian''s boat had been found by bigom''s crew when it entered cake island. However, because the flag of dragon hunter''s crew was hanging on the boat, bigom''s crew knew that they were invited guests, so they didn''t do any interception. When Yian was close to the port, a boat with the same fairy tale style, The singing boat came to meet them.

    "That ship... Should be endowed with personality by BigMom? That''s why it''s so strange... "Lei Jiu stands beside Yi An and says.

    The ability of the four emperors BigMom is no secret in the new world. The special ability to endow inanimate objects with personality and intelligence is also the reason for the strange scenes of cake island.

    When the singing ship approached their boat, a figure jumped from the opposite side to their deck.

    This is a man with strange legs. Standing on the deck, he felt that two bamboo poles supported a short and fat body, like a compass... But looking at his dress, he was dressed as a French gentleman in formal clothes, with a stick of civilization in his hand, a black mustache on his lips, and a pair of small Sunglasses covering his eyes.

    "Captain Ian!" As soon as the other party saw Ian, he reached out and took off his top hat and motioned, "I''m a combatant of BigMom''s Pirate Group. You can call me Baron egg. I''ve been ordered to meet you! BigMom''s tea party will start tomorrow. She has been waiting for you for a long time! "

    "Well!" Ian looked at him a few eyes, did not say anything more, just nodded and said: "lead the way!"

    "I venture to ask, are you alone?" Baron eggshell looked at Ian''s back curiously.

    "Correct, it''s two!" Ian looks at the Baron without expression, and thinks that the goods are blind in sunglasses. Isn''t Lei Jiu standing beside him?

    "Ooh, ooh, if I remember correctly, this should be the eldest daughter of the geerma family, Ms. Lei Jiu?" "I''m sorry, I don''t know when she was with you..."

    "..." Lei Jiu was silent and didn''t say a word. However, Yi An was not happy. Her eyes were icy and she said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    Looking at Yi''an''s murderous mood, the Baron egg waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I just want to confirm which side Ms. Lei Jiu represents. After all, the geerma family is talking about cooperation with the BigMom Pirate Group. If Ms. Lei Jiu comes as a Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, does that mean that we, BigMom Pirate Group, At the same time, we are also talking about cooperation with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.... "

    Hearing this, Ian can''t help looking at Lei Jiu. Yes, this is a problem to be clarified. Lei Jiu is in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but because of the Germa family, it''s not good to be misunderstood.

    Without waiting for Ian to speak, Lei Jiu said, "I''m a member of the jieerma family!"

    "Yes? Ho ho, that''s good, that''s good... "After listening to this, the Baron, with a smile, jumped back to the singing ship. He didn''t say much. He started the ship to lead the way.

    On the boat, Ian looks at Lei Jiu puzzled, but Lei Jiu smiles, holds his hand and says, "don''t worry, I just don''t want to embarrass you. I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I don''t know if there is any agreement between my father and BigMom. If there is, my identity may bring trouble to you, so I''ll be a member of the family first."

    After all, Ian just came to the tea party. He didn''t know what BigMom would say to him at the tea party. Now the situation is very dark, and nothing is clear. It''s not good to get involved in the business between jerma and BigMom because of Lei Jiu''s identity.

    Lei Jiu is really an understanding big sister, immediately made the most favorable choice for Ian.

    "All right!" Yian sighed and said, "this is the only way to start."

    Lei Jiu smiles, returns to the rudder and turns the steering wheel, while Ian adjusts the sails. They work together to drive the boat and follow the egg Baron into the cake island port.

    At this time, many ships had been moored at the port. Looking at the shape and flag of the ships, it was obvious that they all came from the outside.

    So after getting on the boat, Ian could not help but ask the Baron: "did you invite a lot of people to BigMom''s tea party?"

    "Yes "Mom usually has a tea party at a fixed time, and whenever she meets with something important to be happy, she will also have an extra tea party. Every tea party, mom will invite a lot of people. Most of these guests are friends who have contact with BigMom Pirate Group. As for who are they, Captain Ian, you''ll see him at the tea party

    Although he knows that Ian is far more powerful than himself, the Baron has always called him "Captain" instead of "adult" as some people do. This is of course that Ian has lost his identity of qiwuhai. Secondly, it is also because of the pride of belonging to the four emperor Pirate Group. Ian didn''t bother to address such a small problem. After listening to Baron Dan''s words, Ian stopped asking questions and looked around at the scenery of cake Island curiously like Lei Jiu. After landing on the cake Island, the sweet air became more and more rich. Looking at it, the Baron introduced it to Ian. Houses on both sides of the street, the roof is made of chocolate! The walls and pillars supporting the house are biscuits, and the window glass is transparent candy. Even in ordinary people''s homes, the quilt is soft and white cotton candy. People here use rainbow candy to decorate the house, paint the house with milk or cream, and then inlay almonds or hazelnuts on it. According to the egg Baron, there are 34 small islands around cake Island, controlled by 34 ministers, forming the "kingdom" of bigom. These outlying islands are basically named after sweets, such as chocolate Town, milk town and so on. It''s just that Yi''an and Yi''an came all the way according to the records left by katakuli, but they didn''t pass through these small towns. Except for the main cake mountains, most of the houses on cake island are not high. Along the way, the residents on the street are also strange, such as long legged people, long hand people, ichthyosan people, fur people, all of which can be seen. There are even many races that Yi''an had never seen before. For example, a couple came from the opposite side. They both had long necks. As they walked, their necks supporting their heads also swayed left and right. This should be called... Long necked people, right? In addition, Ian even saw several people with long tongues like peros Perot. It was only at this time that Ian realized that peros Perot was not strange, but he had long tongued blood, right!? By the way, there was also Brin, the marriage partner of Shanzhi in the history, who belonged to the three eyed race. Before he came here, Ian didn''t know that there would be so many races in the new world. When he thought about it carefully, Ian suddenly shuddered. With so many children of bigom, he was afraid that he had included all the races that could be seen in the "nations", right? How many races of men did BigMom marry and have children with!? Lying trough, this taste is not an ordinary exotic flower... Ian looked at Lei Jiu next to him, and he still felt that he could not accept the beauty of BigMom, and he still felt that human beings were better... So he walked all the way to see it, and before long, the Baron egg brought them to a luxurious cake room¡° Captain Ian, you are the guests invited by mother''s tea party, so please get on the carriage here! " The Baron took off his hat and motioned. Ian looked forward, and then suddenly he was stunned. He saw a cake carriage which seemed to be just baked out in front of the cake room. The carriage was gorgeous and full of sweet smell, but the one who pulled the car was a... Pig!!! It''s really a pig, and it''s a huge pig with a number on its belly! When Ian heard that he was going to make a carriage, he thought it was really a carriage. But now, this NIMA is actually a pig cart, right¡° Please Egg Baron etiquette is in place, for the two opened the door, a hand to lead. Forget it, calm down! In this wonderful city, it''s better not to be surprised to see anything. The pig car is the pig car... Ian and Lei Jiu go up and just close the door, but suddenly they hear a shout coming from behind¡° Damn it, I''m also a guest of BigMom. Why don''t you let me take the pig cart too? " Ian heard this, immediately curious, this pig car even someone want to scramble to sit? So he couldn''t help but stop and looked back to the rear to see who it was. As a result, Ian almost sprayed! Because the person who spoke was actually one of Yi''an''s impressions. M. Caesar Courant! Crazy scientist who should have been in punk hassad! This product has purplish blue hair, two ornaments similar to sheep''s horns on his head, a coat in the form of gas lingering around him, and a pair of black gloves printed with the word "CC" on his hand. At this time, Caesar is arguing with the guard of the cake room, trying to win the right to ride in the pig cart

 Chapter 655

    Why is this product here!?

    When he saw Caesar, Ian even thought he was hallucinating! Because in his impression, Caesar should not be in punk hassad!?

    But then, Ian suddenly reacts that Caesar does have a cooperative relationship with BigMom.

    Because BigMom seems to have been funding Caesar''s research on the human body!

    According to a lot of information obtained by Ian at present, in fact, human body gigantism has been a research topic that the world government has been carrying out for hundreds of years. They can obtain enormous combat effectiveness through this kind of research, but there has been no progress in this kind of research for hundreds of years, until the appearance of bergabank.

    After he was taken away by the world government, he took over the Research Institute of punk hassad. Naturally, the research on human body gigantism is also involved. With his genius, this research has finally made some breakthroughs.

    Caesar, as his assistant, should also have access to some information about the research of human body gigantism. However, this guy seems to despise this kind of research and focus more on his gas weapon test. As a result, after he forced the test and blew up punk hassad, he was also arrested, but later he escaped from prison.

    If he runs away, he will be wanted. In this case, if he wants to carry out his own research, he must find another funder to support him.

    As it happens, BigMom is not only the fourth emperor, with a lot of money, but also happens to be very interested in the huge human body.

    BigMom, because of his childhood experience, also hopes that other people can be as big as himself, so that we can play together happily. This wish has been kept up to now, so Caesar has found the object of injustice.

    He should be an excuse to make people huge. He may even show bigcom some previous research materials on human gigantism from bergabank, so as to successfully persuade bigcom to fund him.

    However, he was not in charge of this research project at the beginning, and he only knew something about it. So even if he did carry out the research on human body gigantism in punk hassad, he could not achieve the success that bigcom wanted.

    What''s more, the large amount of money cheated by BigMom is more used for eating, drinking and playing, and few of them are really devoted to research.

    Now the goods appear here, I''m afraid I don''t want to come to BigMom again to ask for money!?

    Sure enough, the Baron also found Caesar, so he went to Caesar.

    "Why are you still here?" "Don''t I say that?" said the baron? Mom didn''t invite you to this tea party. Although mom allows you to stay on the island, it doesn''t mean you can attend this tea party! "

    "Whew, whew, whew!" Caesar turned his head and saw that it was the egg baron. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the egg baron. Don''t say that. BigMom''s tea party is a famous party in the new world. Naturally, I want to see it!"

    That''s what he said, but Caesar had his own plan in mind. He came to cake island this time to ask bigcom for additional funds.

    It has to be said that this is Ian''s pot again, because Ian drove dorflamenco out of DREZ Rosa, resulting in the premature death of the artificial devil fruit plan. Without the help of the dongtata people, the artificial devil fruit can not be planted.

    Therefore, even though Caesar was not affected in punk hassad, he had to suspend the production of sad. Only after dorflamenco and Kato had discussed a better plan to produce artificial fruit, could he continue to produce sad.

    In this way, Caesar''s use value for dorflamenco is much smaller, and the research funds given by dorflamenco to Caesar will naturally be reduced accordingly

    The funds were much less, but Caesar still had to carry out his research on the weapons of the kingdom of death, so he had to find another way to get funds. At the same time, he also had the research on the giant human body in his hand. BigMom was very generous in giving money, so he came here just to ask for more money.

    However, although BigMom was happy to give money this time, it was less than Caesar expected, which made him a little unwilling. During his stay on the island, he just heard about the tea party of BigMom, which will announce the wedding of her daughter Charlotte Qifeng and Capone bangie, the "gangster" of the supernova Fire Sea bandits.

    It must be a happy event for BigMom to marry her daughter. At that time, BigMom will be very happy. So Caesar, who knew about it, immediately thought that if he could get into the tea party and become a guest, maybe he could get more money from her while BigMom was happy.

    Now, the tea party will start tomorrow, and the guests invited by bigom will gradually arrive at cake island and be sent to live in the castle in the city. Caesar wants to participate in the tea party, so he must sneak into the castle as soon as possible. Otherwise, at the beginning of the tea party, in order not to disturb the tea party, bigom pirates will block cake Island, and the castle will not be allowed in and out at that time.

    But what he didn''t expect was that he wanted to mix a pig car, but he was rejected! Caesar came to cake island by himself, and he didn''t belong to the guests who were invited, so the Baron was very upset and felt that Caesar was making trouble out of nothing. Originally, he was supposed to be able to drive Caesar away directly, but considering that BigMom now trusts Caesar very much, it''s not easy for the baron to quarrel with Caesar, so in the end, they quarreled loudly there¡° Damn it Caesar was also a little angry. He felt that BigMom didn''t stop him, but these minions tried every means to stop him, and the great genius scientist was turned away. This is really intolerable. He pointed to the egg Baron and yelled: "then you say, how can I get in?" The Baron of eggshell snorted coldly and said, "I said that people without invitation can''t enter the castle! Unless an invited guest is willing to take you in, you''d better leave cake island Caesar a listen to this, Leng for a while, immediately looked at the pig car that Yi an they are in. Because of the blocking of the car door, he could not see who was going to get on the car, so he said to the Baron, "if the guests of that car are willing to take me in, you can''t stop me, can you?" With that, without waiting for the baron to reply, his body turned into a mass of gas and flew to Ian and their pig car. However, when he came to the car, before he could speak, he suddenly froze! Because he saw Ian looking at him with a smile... At the moment when he saw what Ian looked like clearly, Caesar looked at Ian with a silly eye, almost bulging his eyes¡° You... How can you be here... "Caesar shook his hands and pointed to Ian''s panic tunnel. How could he not know who Ian was? His plan of cooperation with dorflemingo was destroyed by Ian. Even dorflemingo left DREZ Rosa embarrassed by Ian, which led to the reduction of his own funds. Naturally, he hated it very much. However, he also knew that he could only indulge himself in his heart. If he wanted to get revenge from Ian, he would never dare! You''re kidding! He also saw the new attwal naval battle. For Ian, who can fight against Kato head-on, how can he win? Just... He never thought that Yi''an was invited to BigMom''s tea party! If you had known how far he was, he would never have wanted to meet Ian... "Oh? Do you know me? " Ian looked at Caesar with a smile and asked him. Caesar finally responded, and quickly waved his hand: "I don''t know, I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person!" With that, he wants to turn around and run away, and plans to leave cake island while Ian doesn''t know his identity. However, just as he turned around, a hand wrapped in armed color suddenly stretched out, patted him on the shoulder and pressed him hard. The one who held out his hand was Ian. He pulled Caesar back and said with a smile, "Sir, since you want to go to the tea party, I can take you in and make a lot of noise with the bigom crew here. What''s that like? Don''t you think so? "¡° Yes... Yes! " Caesar tried to squeeze out an ugly smile on his face. As a result, his nose almost ran down and he said with a strong smile: "however, since it''s inconvenient, I don''t have to go..." as a result, Ian looked friendly and said: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I like helping people best! It''s not in the way at all! Please With that, Ian got out of his way and reached for Caesar to get on the bus first. Lei Jiu, who entered the carriage first, didn''t know what Ian wanted to do, but he was very cooperative, smiling and waving to Caesar: "come in, sir!" Caesar looked at the egg Baron for help. At this time, he wanted the egg Baron to come out to stop him. However, the egg Baron, after being looked at by Ian, wisely shut up and said that he had acquiesced in this matter. Seeing the silence of the egg Baron, Caesar was about to cry. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that Ian''s hand on his shoulder had become heavier. So in the end, he had to cry and get into the car. Ian also went in, slammed the door and sat side by side with Lei Jiu, while Caesar sat opposite them. As soon as the car body shakes, the pig car has started on the road. Caesar smiles and wants to say something to Ian, but finds that Ian and Lei Jiu are holding hands and staring at him. Watching the scenery outside the window fly away, Caesar was on pins and needles. In his heart, he was already full of tears. He wanted to lie on the window and yell: let me off! This is not the car to kindergarten!

 Chapter 656

    Ian doesn''t speak, so Lei Jiu doesn''t speak, so Caesar wants to speak, but he doesn''t dare to.

    The atmosphere inside the carriage was very strange. Caesar was restless in this situation. The most important thing in his mind was whether Ian knew who he was.

    Although he didn''t meet Ian or have any conflict with Ian, he was a partner of dorflemingo after all, and Ian and dorflemingo were enemies. If Ian knew the relationship between him and dorflemingo, he would not be harmed.

    This is the so-called enemy''s friend and enemy''s meaning

    Although Caesar is a demon fruit capable person, he is also a natural one, but he is more of a scientific research worker. He is not good at fighting, he is not aggressive, and he has profound physical skills. Even if he fights occasionally, he always relies on his special ability of gas fruit to fight. He thinks to himself that he is not an opponent of Ian at all, If Ian finds out about his partnership with dorflemingo, he can''t even run away!

    But now, Caesar''s most uncertain point is this. You have to say that Ian knows his identity, but from the beginning to the end, Ian has never called his name, which means that at least there has never been any disclosure of Caesar''s information from dorflamenco.

    But you have to say that Ian doesn''t know his identity, but when he stopped him, he grabbed him by the shoulder directly with his powerful arms, which means that Ian may know that he is a natural demon

    So at this time, Caesar sat in the carriage, with a innocent smile on his face, but his heart was uneasy, and his mind was also full of imagination. If he had a flower in his hand, I''m afraid he would pull the petals and count: "I know! I do not know! I know! I don''t know... "

    As for Ian, he was also thinking about how to deal with Caesar.

    In fact, when Ian "invited" him to the car, he didn''t think much about it, because before that, Ian didn''t expect to see Caesar here at all. He just told him after seeing Caesar that he couldn''t let Caesar slip away, so he got him into the car.

    It''s impossible to let him go, but what about killing him? It doesn''t seem to have much effect. Without the DREZ Rosa base, dorflamenco can''t produce the fruit of man-made demons. It''s the same with Caesar or not. Killing Caesar can only stop his vicious weapon research, but has no effect on dorflamenco.

    Caesar, after all, is only a partner of dorflemingo, not a subordinate of dorflemingo. If Caesar wants to be valued by dorflemingo, the premise is that their artificial devil fruit plan can continue. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how important Caesar is to dorflemingo.

    After knowing that Teng Hu has gone to the land of peace, Ian is thinking about whether he can help Teng Hu from the side. Duoflamenco has taken refuge with Kato. If duoflamenco is able to pit duoflamenco, it is actually equivalent to pit Kato. But now we can''t dig too deep from Caesar

    Ian rubbed his chin and thought. He looked up and down at Caesar. With that kind of look, Caesar''s heart was hairy and his hands were on his knees. He was more and more clever.

    After a while, Ian suddenly asked, "are you Caesar Courant? Former naval scientist? "

    "Yes... Yes!" Originally, Caesar had been used to the silence in the carriage. Now he suddenly heard Ian''s voice. He was so scared that he quickly answered.

    At the same time, a burst of indignation in my heart: he really knows who I am!

    Ian then looked curious and asked, "300 million Bailey, your reward is not low. The Navy and the world government have been looking for you. I didn''t expect you to show up?"

    Although Ian called Caesar''s name, he didn''t mention anything about dorflemingo. After hearing this, Caesar couldn''t help but be stunned. With a flattering smile on his face, he replied, "it doesn''t matter. The eyes of the Navy and the world government are all on you, we little people, They won''t pay too much attention to... "

    Now Ian''s bounty has soared to 1.2 billion Bailey, one of which can be equal to four of Caesar''s, so Caesar''s flattery is a bit of a standard, and the entry point is very right.

    Since he began to chat, the atmosphere in the carriage was naturally better, and Ian didn''t stimulate Caesar with the topic of dorflamenco, which made Caesar bolder. Gradually, he thought that the reason why Ian knew who he was was was probably caused by the wanted notice of the Navy, so he gradually began to feel relieved.

    "Since you can come to cake Island, it means that you have a good relationship with BigMom Pirate Group!" Ian asked him, "but why don''t you have an invitation to the tea party?"

    "No way!" Caesar sighed and said, "although BigMom is the sponsor of my research, the research she has explained has not made much progress over the years..."

    After that, he began to complain to Ian: "as you know, without the Navy and the world government, my research can only be carried out by myself. Although I have a gifted mind, I lack assistants and auxiliary researchers. Naturally, progress is slow. Scientific research can not produce results in a short time. I''m afraid that''s because of this, although the funding has not been cut off, But BigMom must have thought about me in his heart... "

    Caesar, who has let go now, even takes up the drinks provided for the distinguished guests in the carriage while complaining, pours a cup for himself, and then pours it down. Looking at his picture, Ian knew that the fire was almost over, so he echoed and said: "indeed, scientific research is like this. My dragon Hunter Pirate Group also has a scientist named varudo. I don''t know if you have heard his name?"¡° No! " Caesar shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t have known varudo¡° Alas He sighed and said: "that guy is a fool. I robbed three pacifists from the Navy science force, but up to now, he hasn''t mastered the production technology of pacifists. For this reason, I''ve spent 100 billion Bailey on him, and I don''t know how long it will take to produce results!" Poof! Caesar spewed out a mouthful of wine and coughed desperately. When he was relieved, he screamed, "one hundred billion Bailey!" He has a broken voice. You can imagine how surprised he is by this number¡° Yes Ian said, "as you know, I just robbed the golden city not long ago and got a lot of money, 100 billion Bailey. It''s a small idea!" Ian looks like I''m a local tyrant. I don''t need money, but I envy Caesar. BigMom has been funding his research, but every time Caesar came to the cake, he would not get more than one billion Bailey. All of these years, he has not exceeded ten billion Bailey. In this way, Caesar felt that his research funding was sufficient, As a result, Ian smashed 100 billion Bailey to do research for a scientist he had never heard of before. When he heard that, caesarton felt that he had been severely hit! There is no contrast, there is no harm, Ian suddenly in Caesar''s eyes, became a shining thigh¡° Cough Caesar coughed a few times, his eyes turned sharply, and then he said to Ian regretfully, "don''t you know, my Lord, that I used to be a colleague of bergabank? Pacifism is a weapon made by Becker. I gave my advice on this technology at the beginning. Although I can''t see this kind of rough technology in the back, it''s easy for me to crack it! " As he said it, he peeped at Ian''s face. His implication was to say, "please use 100 billion Bailey to slap me in the face."! I can stand it... Caesar is already thinking about it. He wants to get 100 billion research funds. Where will he go then? However, it''s a pity that Ian didn''t answer him at all, because Ian knew what kind of guy he was, so he just said, "in fact, I think the most reliable thing is to kidnap bergabank. It''s easy and cost-effective!" As soon as he heard what Ian said, Caesar was in a hurry. If Beck was kidnapped by Ian, he would still play with a hammer!? Not willing to let Ian, the big money maker, fly away with his high research funds, Caesar was thinking about how to persuade Ian, so he said to Ian, "no! What''s the good thing about that guy in bergabank? Although the world says that he is the world''s number one scientist, it is actually touted by the world government. Where can his knowledge compare with mine? How could I have been wanted by the navy if he hadn''t framed me up with despicable means and pushed punk hassad''s accident on my head? This guy is just a mean person. Even if you kidnap him, what will he do when he takes your money and runs away? Besides, he is now in the Research Institute of malakav, where the security is tight. How easy is it for you to kidnap him? " Malakav!? Yi''an was shocked. Sure enough! Caesar really knows where bergabank is!

 Chapter 657

    Caesar may know where bergabank is, which Ian guessed.

    According to Ian''s conjecture, punk hassad was bombed in an accident because of Caesar. The Navy and the world government must come to rescue him because he can''t stay there any longer. All the scientists in the Research Institute on the island will be transferred. Caesar, after the accident, should not run away at the first time, otherwise he won''t be caught, Then he escaped from prison and was wanted.

    Well, Caesar must have been at the scene during the naval rescue.

    At that time, punk hassad island was full of poisonous gas. It was impossible for them and a group of naval scientists to bear the poisonous gas. The navy must immediately transfer them. Of course, this transfer could not take them back to the Navy headquarters. They could only be placed in another Research Institute of the naval Science force.

    Because of the importance attached to bergabank, the Navy and the world government could not transfer him around, so this transfer is likely to be fixed directly. At that time, because of the accident on the island, people were in a panic, and certainly some scientists would ask where they would be transferred. Since Caesar was at the scene, You''ll definitely hear about the location of the transfer!

    Ian had such a guess in his mind before, so he would try to set Caesar''s words. Not surprisingly, Caesar was so anxious that he said it at once.

    Malakav, this should be the name of the island where the research institute is located. However, Ian guessed that it might be the island that the record pointer could not point to and reach, just like punk hassad. Because of the agreement with bergabank, the revolutionary army needed to rescue bergabank after his research, so it was necessary to know his location first.

    If you tell Uncle dorage the news, he may be very happy

    Of course, Ian thinks that with the information of the revolutionary army, it is estimated that the location of begabank can also be found. After all, when begabank was transferred to the new research institute, uncle Xiong had not completed the transformation and did not completely lose consciousness, so there should be information transmitted to the Revolutionary Army.

    What Ian has to do now is not only to find out where bergabank is, but also to find a way to find out the situation of the research base.

    Now the only thing to worry about is whether Caesar has ever been to the Makarov Institute, and whether he knows the general situation of the Institute

    Fortunately, Yi An could tell from his tone that he might have a little understanding, or he would not have said "heavily guarded", so he frowned and asked, "heavily guarded? The Navy will definitely send people to protect the Institute. I understand that, but do you think I can''t break in with my strength? "

    "Whew, whew, whew!" Caesar laughed and said, "you may not know, my Lord? Makarov is the highest Research Institute of the Navy and the world government. Although I have never been there, I have heard that the entrance of this research institute is an undersea tunnel. Once the enemy intrudes, the Naval Science forces will initiate emergency measures and directly blow up the whole tunnel. At that time, all those who want to intrude will come to the Research Institute, Will be buried at the bottom of the sea

    Yi An hears a Ling in the heart, did not expect unexpectedly is such!?

    But then he asked suspiciously, "where is the exit? The entrance has been blown up, and the researchers in it can''t be buried with them. Do they have to go out? "

    "I don''t know that!" Caesar also said with some chagrin: "at the beginning, I applied to be transferred to the Research Institute of makraf, but I didn''t get what I wanted. I just know some basic information about this research institute, and I don''t know more about it."

    "Is that so?" Ian frowned and thought to himself.

    If the defense of the entrance is so tight, then the exit will not be simple. It must be guarded by the Navy.

    If Uncle Xiong was in the Research Institute and cooperated with the human body modification experiment of bergabank, he should know something about the situation of the Research Institute. However, Ian guessed that he was not very clear about the location of the exit. Although he listened to the words of the world government when he was in qiwuhai, it is estimated that the world government would not give him too much trust, If the research institute only opens the entrance channel when there is no situation, uncle Xiong will only know the situation of the entrance channel. As for the exit, he is afraid that he will be kept secret

    What a headache

    Caesar looked at Ian''s frowning and said, "well, Lord Ian, as I said, kidnapping begabank is not as simple as you think... Well, although I also want to see someone kidnap this fool... So, do you want to consider cooperating with me? Just like BigMom, as long as you can give me research funding, I can carry out research in the direction you expect! "

    Caesar is trying hard to sell himself. Ian''s 100 billion Bailey is really captivating him. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand what Ian''s real intention is. He really thinks that Ian wants to crack pacifism and find a way to mass produce.

    He didn''t doubt too much, because in the new attwal naval battle, the pacifists in the Navy really showed great power. Under the cluster use, they can push a large number of enemies. It''s just like Keduo wants to get the fruit of artificial demons to form the Legion of capable people. The capable and ambitious people will covet the pacifist weapon. Ian thought about it, laughed and said, "OK, I''ll think about it! Maybe as you said, we can cooperate and have a look! " Hearing this, Caesar rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "you really have vision. How much do you plan to invest first?" Ian took a look at him, took a wine glass, poured two glasses of wine, handed one to Lei Jiu, held one by himself, then waved his hand indifferently and said: "no matter what, at least 10 billion Bailey will start! Anyway, I''m not short of money now! Of course, we have to wait until the tea party is over! " Because Caesar used to work with bergabank, Ian thought that this guy might have something to make use of in the case of bergabank, so he planned to use words to catch him first, to keep his appetite, and not to worry that he would not take the bait in the future. As a result, hearing Ian''s words, Caesar felt very happy and felt that he was going to be developed! I didn''t expect that when I wanted to go to the tea party, I met such a shining thigh. Is this the rhythm of Caesar that even heaven cares for me!? He thought that... If he could get some money from BigMom at the tea party, and Yi''an, a big money maker, he would have countless money to spend. At that time, he would not have to worry about spending any more whether he was involved in the development of poison gas weapons or eating, drinking and having fun! As for the research project that Ian wants to entrust, he doesn''t care at all. Caesar dares to cheat BigMom, one of the four emperors, for his money. How can he care more about Ian? So next, the goods don''t worry about getting off. They pour wine for Yi''an and Lei Jiu in the middle of the carriage and chat with each other about the topics they are interested in. This made Ian feel vaguely that Caesar was just like those salesmen he had met in his previous life. He was very good at flattering. He didn''t look like a scientist at all. Just then, a lively welcome music came from the window. The three of them looked out of the window and found that the pig cart had entered the street of the castle, On both sides of the street, some toy soldiers are playing music with trumpets, while some flowers on the roadside, endowed with personality, are also rocking and singing together to welcome Yi''an and his group of distinguished guests. At the gate of the castle, Ian saw katakuli and perosepello standing there, waiting for their arrival. Peros Perot is bigom''s eldest son, while katakuli is his second son. Both of them are the most important backbone of bigom''s Pirate Group. It can be said that it is the highest treatment for bigom to come out to meet the guests together. After all, bigom can''t come out to meet the guests in person. It can be seen that BigMom''s Pirate Group attaches great importance to the arrival of Yi''an. Pig car a sudden brake, stopped at the gate, Ian pulled Lei Jiu out of the door, katakuli met up, stretched out his hand and said: "meet again, Ian!"¡° It''s grand! " Ian said with a smile¡° Of course Perrose Perrault grinned, licked a candy cane and said, "Mom didn''t expect that we would bring back so much money after we sent you the invitation. So I''m very happy and told us to treat you well! Mom, he likes you very much I don''t know why. Although I know that Perlos perlo''s "like very much" is a normal meaning of like, I don''t know why. Ian suddenly has a cold war. He has a strange feeling that something is wrong with saying

 Chapter 658

    After chatting with Ian for a while, Lei Jiu finally found a chance to ask, "is my father... Also included in the invitation to this tea party?"

    "Of course!" Katakuli nodded, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable smell, and explained: "just about ten minutes before you arrived, jerma''s ship also docked at the port on the north bank, but it was our elder sister, Charlotte campert, who welcomed him. After all, the jerma family was also an important guest of the tea party."

    Charlotte campert, BigMom''s eldest daughter and one of the 34 ministers, is the child who looks most like BigMom.

    After hearing this, Ian couldn''t help looking at katakuli and perosepello. He knew very well that BigMom''s Pirate Group had been coveting the scientific and technological power of gemma group. Jiazhi sought cooperation from BigMom. The two sides were the kind that Lang Youqing and his wife intended to cooperate. He just didn''t know whether the two sides had reached the honeymoon stage, It''s time to discuss the possibility of marriage

    After Lei Jiu asked, she didn''t speak any more. She just needed to know if her father had come.

    But at this time, katakuli noticed Caesar following them. Of course, he knew who Caesar was. He just wondered why Caesar was sitting in their car. He couldn''t help pointing to Caesar and asked him, "what''s the matter?"

    "Oh Ian laughed and said, "this is a new friend I met on the road. He wants to come to BigMom''s tea party, so I brought him. Is that ok?"

    Caesar also rubbed his hands and said to katakuli, "please forgive me, katakuli. I have no invitation, so I have to use this method."

    "..." katakuli looked at Caesar and was speechless about his thick skin. In fact, katakuli knew what Caesar''s purpose was. He was the wisest of all the children in the Charlotte family. How could he not see that this guy wanted to ask his mother for more research funds?

    However, money or something is not a big deal for bigom''s Pirate Group. Since Ian has come forward to intercede, katakuli is willing to give him face. At least both sides had a good cooperation in golden city before, so they nodded and acquiesced in this matter.

    As for whether Caesar can ask his mother for money, it depends on his ability, as long as he doesn''t make his mother unhappy.

    "Let''s go. The welcome banquet is about to start. My mother has invited many guests this time. I''ll introduce you to each other then!" Katakuli stretched out his hand to guide them. The singing flowers on both sides of the road began to swing again and sent them into the castle.

    And just when katakuli received them, BigMom, the owner of the island in the castle, was also meeting a very special guest

    "Ma Ma Ma!"

    In the room, BigMom is like a hill, sitting on the special huge sofa seat, with a happy laugh in his mouth.

    A pink large dress with dots, a thick lipstick, a light purple eye shadow, and a big mouth when laughing, is like a bottomless black hole. BIGMOM is so fat that the image is not good enough, even with laughter.

    After laughing, BigMom leaned down, looked at a man in a white friar robe sitting on the sofa opposite her, and said, "father arest, I didn''t expect you to come to cake island at this time. My tea party is just about to start. There will be delicious wedding cake at the tea party. Stay and enjoy it together!"

    He took off his Navy coat and changed back to the White Wolf arest in his original costume. He still held his signature Book Bible in his hand and grinned: "that''s what I mean! Lingling, don''t bother me! "

    After hearing this, BigMom laughed happily again, raised his hand and said, "great. Before, I was still thinking about how to find a witness for my daughter Qi Feng. Now father arest, you can be a witness for them. This will be a very happy grand wedding!"

    On both sides of BigMom''s hat, there are two groups of flames and thunder clouds with human faces. Seeing her happy appearance, they echoed: "great mom!"

    The flame and thunder cloud are the two regiments that have been injected into their souls by bigom to obtain the elemental energy of personality and intelligence. The flame is Prometheus, while the thunder cloud is Zeus, who is a powerful helper of bigom in battle.

    As soon as BigMom is happy, all the objects in the room that have simulated personality also make noise happily.

    Arest looked at all this quietly, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t say a word.

    After BigMom laughed, she suddenly remembered, bowed her head and asked arreste, "by the way, father arreste, did you come here to see me to find the news of sister galmero?"

    Sister galmero, a peddler with the name of "Granny mountain", adopted all kinds of orphans in the name of nuns. After being raised, she sold them to the world government or other underground organizations. Such a nun, on the surface, is well hidden. From the beginning to the end, the world is faced with the image of a saint.

    Of course, BigMom does not know, and has never known, the true identity of galmero. In short, in her memory, sister galmero is the best relative to him in the world. After she was abandoned by her parents, sister galmero adopted herself into the "lamb house", made so many friends and grew up happily together. But one day a few decades ago, at BigMom''s birthday tea party, galmero and his friends at lambs house suddenly disappeared. Since then, BigMom has been looking for sister galmero, and has never given up for so many years. In the process of becoming the fourth emperor, she had a huge territory and influence, and naturally she had a lot of people, among whom arest was one. This can be seen from the address given to her by arrest... Arrest is about the same age as BigMom, and he directly calls her by BigMom''s name. Only her friends can call her by this way. BigMom''s long-standing preference for sister galmero has led her to have a strong preference for anyone who has nuns and priests. She always thinks that these people are the same as sister galmero. In fact, it''s no secret that BigMom is very friendly to church people in the whole new world. This has led to many bold swindlers, disguised as priests or nuns, coming to cake island and cheating on BigMom. Without exception, these swindlers easily get money from BigMom... Of course, although they get money, But none of these swindlers could take away the money. So many children of BigMom are not stupid. BigMom would be confused, but they would not. So these swindlers were dealt with secretly in the end. As for arest, he was born in a church country, a friar of the church, and an orthodox member of the church. Although arest hated the pirates, he was an exception to the BigMom group. The reason was very simple, because the BigMom group helped the kingdom of the church. In this world, there are many believers, so the church country receives a large amount of donations from believers every year. In fact, the country is very rich, but it also leads to frequent raids and plunders by pirates. Every year, a large number of innocent people die in the attacks of pirates. Growing up in such an atmosphere as the church country, arest can imagine how much he hated these unbelieving pirates. What''s interesting is that in several pirate attacks, BigMom''s Pirate Group has helped to repel those pirates. It was under such circumstances that arest met bigom by chance. It''s just that BigMom is still a pirate after all, and one of the four emperors. Because of the position of the church state, it is impossible to use her flag to protect the whole country. Therefore, in normal times, arester does not get close to BigMom, and the two sides have a little bit of friendship with each other. That''s why arest was recruited in the world government''s private recruitment plan. After all, it''s impossible for the world government to find a person who colludes with the Sihuang Pirate Group to be a navy general, right? However, the more prosaic the communication, the more rare the appearance of arest this time. You know, arest has never come to cake island on her own initiative. This time, when so many guests of BigMom disappeared, she met arest specially, which shows how happy she is¡° Lingling, I''m sorry! " After hearing BigMom''s question, arest shook his head and said, "I still haven''t been able to find a clue to sister galmero." BigMom once asked arest to look for the trace of sister galmero in the country of the church, because sister galmero was also born in the country of the church. Although arest did not know the connection between sister galmero and BigMom, he did his best to help the country of the church¡° Oh... Really... "BigMom''s face was slightly disappointed, but maybe she had been used to such reports for so many years, so she didn''t feel down for too long, and soon chatted happily with arest. Arest has been patiently chatting with her. As a priest, what arest needs most is patience. Chatting and chatting, arest finally found the opportunity to ask bigcom: "Lingling, you just said that among the guests you invited this time, there was the original qiwuhai black dragon Yi''an, right?"¡° Yes BigMom nodded¡° How could you have thought of inviting him? " "If I remember correctly, he seems to be from the side of the white bearded Pirate Group?" he asked

 Chapter 659

    "Ma Ma Ma!" On hearing arest''s inquiry, BigMom burst out laughing and said, "don''t you think this is a young man with great potential? What if he had a good relationship with the old man with white beard? As long as he doesn''t make it clear that he will join the white bearded Pirate Group, he may be drawn in! "

    "So, when you invite him to the tea party, do you want to attract him to join BigMom?" Asked arest.

    "Of course, I''m very optimistic about him!" BigMom road.

    But do you think he will accept it? After all, the world is saying that Ian is likely to become the new fourth emperor. Do you think he will join your Pirate Group under such circumstances? "

    As a result, BigMom''s face suddenly sank, and said, "hum, in the past 20 years, there have been few pirates in the sea of the new world who are said to be able to become the new fourth emperor? But where are those people now? "

    Before arrest could answer, BigMom pointed to the seat under his buttocks, and then said, "can I sit on the throne of the four emperors, whether it''s me or white beard, or Kato or red haired shanks, who hasn''t accepted the challenge? But now, the throne is still the four of us! But those challengers have already been buried at the bottom of the sea. "

    Arest understood the meaning of BigMom. The pirates entering the new world are extremely proud to challenge the four emperors, because to become the king of pirates, they must first cross the mountain of the four emperors. However, as the old four emperors, they may feel the threat brought by the rise of Yian, but for them, it is just a threat, They have enough confidence and pride to deal with Ian''s challenge.

    Although bigcom is not afraid of Yi''an''s challenge, it chooses to win over Yi''an first because it is optimistic about Yi''an. Once Yi''an refuses to win over Yi''an, we can imagine what will happen next.

    Strangle. If you can''t win over such potential challengers, kill them ahead of time

    "He wants to be the fourth emperor, I can help him!" BigMom picked up a piece of sweet cake on the table and put it into his mouth. He happily chewed it and said, "however, it was after he helped me to ascend the throne of Shanghai thief king!"

    This is bigom''s real intention. He asked perroth Perot and katakuli to send an invitation to tea party to Ian. Although they told him that they could help him become the fourth emperor, they did not say when they would help him to become the fourth emperor. Ian''s strength in fighting against Kato on the battlefield made bigom see the dawn of defeating the other four emperors, If Ian can be her right hand, then she will be the king of pirates.

    Recently, Kato has been acting frequently in the country of peace, and BigMom naturally knows that because she has obtained intelligence, Kato''s plot of the country of peace is not only to avenge the rumored "Revenge of killing friends", but also because there is a red historical text of the road sign in the country of peace. Although BigMom also wants to step in and seize this historical text of the road sign, However, the land of peace is located on the territory of Kaido, which is far away from the territory of bigom. It is not easy to operate, so bigom simply has to wait for Kaido to find the historical text before trying to seize it from him.

    This is the reason why katakuli and his family suggest that Ian''s mother can help him kill Kato, because BigMom has long coveted the history of Kato''s coming. Sooner or later, there will be a World War I.

    Looking at BigMom immersed in her own idea of the plan, arest did not express any opinions, but the heart has sunk to the bottom.

    He did not expect that bigom would attach so much importance to Yi''an. Yi''an already has the support of the white bearded Pirate Group. If bigom''s Pirate Group supports Yi''an again, no one will dare to move him on the sea. The world government and the navy can''t do the same. From then on, they can only pretend that Yi''an doesn''t exist.

    Arest can''t accept this result, because in his heart, he has long thought that Ian is a devil and must be eliminated.

    Lord, this evil is worth fighting! That''s roughly what it means

    So he thinks that he has to do something to destroy the relationship between Yi''an and bigom

    As for whether Yi''an will refuse to be wooed by bigom, it is impossible for yarest. No one will refuse the help from a four emperor. Even though bigom did not say when to help Yi''an become a four emperor, it is not a matter for yarest, because Yi''an is too young and he has enough time to wait.

    Anyway, Alexei thought about it as Ian, and thought it was impossible to refuse

    He just forgot that he is not Ian, and Ian is not him, and he doesn''t know Ian at all

    After chatting with BigMom for a while, arest left because he was tired. After returning to his room, he began to think in silence.

    At this time, Ian and Lei Jiu, led by katakuli and perosepello, come to the banquet hall of the castle. BigMom''s tea party always invites a lot of guests, and this time is no exception. When they came in, they found that there were many people sitting in the hall. The guests were naturally accompanied by a group of children of the Charlotte family, including the third son, Charlotte Dafu, the fourth son, Charlotte Owen, the tenth son, Charlotte cleggia, the eighth daughter, Charlotte Bray, and the eighteenth daughter, Charlotte Garrett. When they saw perroth Perot and katakuli coming in, they got up and cried, "big brother, second brother, Has your guest received it? " Peros Perot is OK. When he is called katakuli, the younger siblings of the Charlotte family are obviously much more intimate. In fact, although BigMom has so many children, each of them has a huge difference in appearance. In fact, within the Charlotte family, they are very united. Among them, katakuli, the second elder brother, has played a very good role as an example. Among his brothers and sisters, katakuli is the most perfect brother. He is handsome, powerful, calm and wise, which can be called perfect. Moreover, he takes good care of every brother and sister equally. In the whole Charlotte family, katakuli is the most popular brother. Everyone loves and respects him very much, and calls him the Optimus of BigMom Pirate Group. Perosepero and katakuli greet the brothers and sisters present, and then reach out to introduce Ian to them. In fact, when Ian walked into the banquet hall behind katakuli, the Charlotte family and the guests at the dinner table had already guessed his identity and had been secretly looking at him. However, when katakuli solemnly introduced Ian, they could not help but marvel at Ian''s youth. Different from the so-called supernova pirates, although Ian is very young, he has proved his strength. Almost everyone who has seen the live broadcast of the new attwal naval battle will be shocked by his strange and powerful move, which pierces the sky and kills tens of thousands of navy soldiers, Even the three generals of the navy are tired of resistance and defense. Moreover, he also has a resume as qiwuhai, which makes people completely separate him from the supernova pirates at the bottom of their hearts. They think that he is not at the same level as those young pirates at all. However, the children of the Charlotte family are still uncomfortable with Ian, because Ian''s 1.2 billion Bailey is worth more than their perfect brother katakuli. In their opinion, Ian''s strength is not much different from katakuli''s, but why is he worth more than katakuli''s? As a result, the way they looked at Ian was gradually getting worse, especially the biscuit minister''s Cleopatra, but because Ian was a guest, they didn''t speak ill. On the contrary, the guests who came to the tea party were very hot eyed when they saw Ian. A short, fat man with a scar on his forehead, small round sunglasses on his eyes, a cigar in his mouth, and a fur coat like a nouveau riche on his body. He was the king of usury in the underground world. After the introduction of katakuli, Lu ferud, the God of good fortune, was very happy, He immediately waved to Ian and said, "Sir Ian, come and sit here!" Ian frowned slightly and ignored him. Instead, he first looked at the distribution of the banquet table, and then found a vacant seat. Lei Jiu followed him and sat down on his right side.

 Chapter 660

    For Ian''s not to face, ferud some embarrassed, but this guy is also a personal essence, ha ha a smile also don''t care.

    "Brother Ian is cool!" Opposite Ian, a beautiful woman in a lady''s hat, clutching her chin, looked at Ian across the table with great interest.

    She is the queen of happy street, Tracy. When katakuli introduced her just now, she told Ian that since she is called the queen, it means that this woman is definitely the leader of the red light district industry in the new world.

    In other words, this woman is a super pimp

    Although Ian knows that these gray industries can never be eliminated in the human world, it doesn''t mean that he can identify with these people. When he comes to the tea party, he just goes through the motions to see what BigMom wants to say to him. He doesn''t want to be infected with these people.

    Moreover, as a passer-by, he knows about stressy. Although she is young and beautiful, she is almost as young as BigMom. She is an old woman.

    More importantly, this woman''s real identity is actually a member of CP0

    So Ian just looked at her, did not speak at all, and arranged his napkin to enjoy the delicious food on the table. He was really hungry.

    Seeing that Ian didn''t pay any attention to them and began to eat on his own, there was a moment of embarrassment at the scene. Stressy''s face became gloomy and gave a cold hum.

    She can''t help it, but someone can''t help it. A guy with an iron mask and a hair like a lion''s mane opens his mouth and says to Ian in a gloomy way: "hororo, Mr. Ian, you haven''t become the fourth emperor yet. Unexpectedly, the shelf is bigger than the fourth Emperor..."

    Ian looked at a piece of beef in his mouth, chewed and glanced at him, then suddenly said, "are you dragu, the giant of the funeral home? Is that how katakuli introduced you

    "Yes, that''s me!" Draco nodded.

    "The undertaker... Did you leave yourself a coffin?" Ian lowered his head to cut the meat, but asked rudely.

    "Cough!" Caesar, who had just taken two mouthfuls, was choked and coughed after hearing Ian''s words.

    He never thought that Ian would sit down and fire at the guests of bigom

    The irony in Ian''s tone could be heard by anyone, and Draco got angry. He slapped the table and stood up and yelled: "you...!"

    However, before the words were finished, a piercing cold wind suddenly swept over his head and choked back the words behind him!

    A few wisps of hair slowly fell from Draco''s head, floated past his eyes, and finally landed on the table.

    It was Draco''s hair. Just as he spoke, a sword cut off his lion''s mane like hair from the top of his head.

    Draco took a breath of air, because he didn''t see how Ian drew his sword!

    Even now, people present still see that Ian''s sword is in the scabbard, which shows that Ian''s action just now makes their eyes unable to keep up

    Looking back, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the wall of the banquet hall in the rear. We could even see the light seeping through the crack. Everyone knew that it was just cut out by Ian''s sword. The thick wall of the castle was directly cut through by his knife.

    Yi''an''s sword spirit just now clearly conveys a message, that is: if I want to cut you, I can cut you at any time!

    So Draco was embarrassed. He didn''t dare to sit down, and he didn''t dare to continue to be brave.

    "Ian, it''s over, isn''t it?" Katakuli held her hands and looked a little unhappy.

    However, Ian continued to eat without expression and said, "katakuli, I hope you don''t make a mistake about something. I didn''t come to the tea party to ask you BigMom pirates. Similarly, I wasn''t coerced. No one could threaten me. Therefore, I''m essentially different from your so-called" guests. "

    Some things are better said by lamming. After landing on cake Island, Ian felt that something was not right. BigMom''s pirate group showed that they paid too much attention to themselves. Peros Perot didn''t regret that he had taken away his life. Even katakuli was familiar with him.

    But Ian thought to himself, the two sides only cooperated once when they robbed the Golden City, far from being so familiar.

    Therefore, taking this opportunity, Ian thought it was better to show his attitude first.

    I, Ian, am not a subordinate of BigMom. Both sides are just "possible cooperative relationship". We also need to see if we can succeed in the negotiation. So please don''t classify me as a member of your side without authorization!

    Although both of them are four emperors, BigMom and dad with white beard are definitely two kinds of people. For Ian, only when he has the same idea can he become a partner. Therefore, in fact, he is far away from BigMom in his heart.

    Hearing Ian''s words, not only katakuli, but also perroth Perrault''s heart was clapping! When they left the Golden City, they had talked about this problem. Sure enough, they found that their mother was really wishful thinking. Ian''s attitude now shows that it would be worse if they rashly mentioned the marriage with him! However, before katakuli could speak, a tall woman entered the banquet hall. It''s no one else. It''s Charlotte smoggie, the 14th daughter of the Charlotte family, who is one of the 34 ministers of BigMom! Smudge has a pair of long legs with gorgeous rose patterns. It''s really long, because smudge has the blood of long legs, which makes her very tall, much higher than Ian... She has long white hair and bangs covering one eye. When she enters the banquet hall, she carries two round glass wine cups, It was filled with red liquid from unknown sources. Obviously, she didn''t understand what had happened in the banquet hall just now. She just walked up to Tracy, bent down and put down one of the cups in front of her and said, "Ms. Tracy, this is the drink you want, [fur people with six feet]..." after putting down the drink, Si Mu Ji just suddenly noticed the strange atmosphere in the scene, couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, asked: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Then she noticed Ian, Lei Jiu and Caesar, who had just arrived at the banquet hall. Then, she immediately recognized Ian... Katakuli''s eyes were frozen, and his secret way was worse. He was overbearing and saw a short period of the future! Just about to stop smudge, but sometimes it''s too late to speak. After seeing Ian, smudge immediately put his hand across his waist and asked Ian, "eh? Black dragon Ian? You are going to marry me... "Before I finished speaking, katakuli''s voice finally arrived, and he said in a loud voice:" smuggie!! Shut up Smuggie looked at katakuli in amazement, wondering why he suddenly yelled at himself so loudly. However, although she didn''t finish her words, Ian had already heard it and stopped eating. She raised her head and asked her in amazement, "what did you say just now?" Just as smuggie wanted to speak, katakuli roared again: "enough, smuggie! It''s none of your business here, you go out first Smuggie didn''t know why, but she didn''t say anything out of her trust in katakuli. She just turned and left unhappily, but when she left, she couldn''t help looking at Ian again. When smuggie left, the people present seemed to notice something, especially the children of BigMom. They looked at katakuli in surprise and then at pelos pelo¡° No... no!? Is it true that brother perroth and brother katakuli did not mention that his mother intended to let smuggie marry him when they sent the invitation When they think of this, they are in a cold sweat. Originally, they thought that Ian knew about it, but since they knew about it, they accepted the invitation to the tea party, which means that he agreed to the marriage. So the reason why they looked at Yi''an with a scrutinizing attitude before was that they regarded Yi''an as their brother-in-law! My brother-in-law is also a member of the family, but as a member of the family, he doesn''t know how to defend the face of the Charlotte family, and even speaks rudely to his mother''s guests. It''s very impolite. So just now, Cleopatra almost scolded Ian! However, until now, they finally found out that things seemed to be wrong... So they were afraid to speak and looked at katakuli. At this time, no one spoke. Instead, Ian quit. He threw his knife into the plate and made a clanging sound. Then he looked at katakuli with a smile and said, "don''t you want to explain it to me?"

 Chapter 661

    Although the complexion is cold, Yi An''s heart is cursing MMP!

    The bad premonition has come true. I''ll just say, when will BigMom Pirate Group help an outsider so enthusiastically!? I also sent a tea party invitation, suggesting that I could help myself win the throne of Kaido as the fourth emperor. How could such a good thing happen

    Ian estimated that her bad feeling before was that compared with the vensmock family, the vensmock family wanted to use the power of BigMom to restore their family''s glory in Beihai. Even if she was willing to pay for the technology of gemma group, BigMom did not give up the intention of marriage. It seems that she has always been used to cooperating with outsiders in this way, Because for her, I''m afraid there is no stronger foundation for cooperation than for both sides to become family members

    For this matter, Ian is able to make sense, everyone has their own rules of conduct, but he was annoyed that katakuli had never said it to themselves before!

    If you had known that BigMom wanted to marry his daughter to him, he would not have come to the tea party!

    Are you kidding? Isn''t Ian clear about what BigMom''s children are? In a word, that is "a group of wonderful flowers"!

    Let''s not say whether we like it or not. Ian always thinks that even without the help of others, he can still ascend the throne of the four emperors. It''s just a matter of time. When the harvest of the copy of golden city turns into his own fighting power, Ian is confident that he can defeat any four emperors!

    With such confidence in his heart, Yi''an certainly won''t ask for BigMom in a low voice, which is also the reason why he can be tough.

    So he just looked at katakuli. NIMA fooled me to cake island. Why do you have to give me an explanation?

    At this time, katakuli also felt a headache. When he was in the Golden City, he claimed that he didn''t mention the marriage with Ian. However, when he came back, when he tried to persuade his mother, he unexpectedly didn''t get her permission.

    It''s very simple, because as Ian thought, BigMom can''t trust outsiders. She firmly believes that only when she becomes a family, both sides will not have any suspicion. So even though katakuli is very popular with BigMom, this time, his suggestion was not adopted.

    However, at the same time of headache, katakuli felt a little relieved. It seems that it''s not a bad thing for him to be poked out now. What he is most afraid of is that when he says it in front of so many guests at tomorrow''s tea party, he will be rejected by Ian. At that time, his mother will not be able to get off the stage. In that case, things will get worse.

    "Ian!" After thinking about it, katakuli said, "I admit, mom, she does want you to marry sister smuggie, but I don''t understand why you don''t want to."

    He opened his hand and said, "my lovely sisters, which one is not powerful and beautiful? In particular, she is one of the 34 ministers in charge of the world, and the reward is up to 932 million Bailey. She is absolutely worthy of you. This is a match. As long as you marry her, the hundreds of thousands of powerful Pirates of bigom will become your strong backing, whether you want to be the fourth emperor or fight with the world government, We all support you, so I can''t think of any reason for your objection... "

    Powerful? Well, Ian admits that, but... Beauty is nothing

    Ian looks at the eighth daughter of Charlotte family opposite the dining table, who is the mirror fruit power person. It seems that because of katakuli''s praise for her "lovely" younger brother and sister, burley, who looks like an old witch, is sitting in her seat, coy and full of longing and worship when she looks at katakuli.

    Ian almost came out on the spot because of her coy posture!

    He''s full of black thread on his head. Does he think that katakuli is blind? Such a sister is also called matchless by him!?

    However, Ian suddenly thought of his sister guyna. Well, it seems that guyna is the most beautiful in his eyes, even boyahan cook can''t match... So he probably understood why katakuli said that.

    As brothers, it seems that they all have some sister control

    Ian looked at Lei Jiu sitting next to her, and found that although she had no expression, her body was trembling slightly. There was an irrepressible smile in the bottom of her eyes. It was obviously because of katakuli''s words.

    This made Ian roll his eyes. He knocked on the table and said to kataku, "don''t change the subject! Even if I want to get married, it''s my freedom to get married with anyone. You don''t have to worry about BigMom. What I''m asking you now is, why do you want to hide this and cheat me here? "

    Ian''s words, when he comes to the back here, anyone can hear his hidden anger.

    "What kind of statement do you want?" Katakuli''s forehead also appeared blue tendons, his hands hanging on both sides of his body, also holding his fist, coldly said to Yi''an: "don''t forget, you are in cake Island, this is the territory of BigMom Pirate Group!"

    At this time, BigMom''s guests did not dare to interrupt, but Caesar was sitting on one side, shaking like chaff. Ian and katakuli were looking at each other, and the tension between the two sides had appeared, which made Caesar want to cry, although he did not want to be involved in this matter, But the problem is that he followed Ian into the castle... Without saying a word, Ian stood up, wiped his mouth, threw his napkin on the table and said, "good. In that case, goodbye! Lei Jiu, let''s go Watching Ian turn to leave, peros Perot is anxious and yells, "stop!"¡° What''s the matter? " Ian looked back and said coldly, "are you going to tie me up?" "No one can be absent from the tea party, let alone come and go, without mom''s permission," said perrose Perot, with a gloomy face With his words, the cradles at the dining table stood up one after another. A sound of weapons coming out of their scabbard rang out, and the children of Charlotte family gathered Ian around. Looking at this situation, Ian laughed and said, "do you want to do it? I''ll accompany you to the end! " As soon as the voice fell, Yi''an''s body suddenly took off a golden flame, which was erupting. At the same time, countless electric lights flashed around his body. Super Saiya transformation completed! Raised his right hand, in the sound of jingling, Ian''s right hand started a black fire of the demon world, and then gently waved to his body¡° No good Katakuli''s pupil shrinks and moves quickly¡° Li three hundred and sixteen - jackal China No one can think that it was Ian who started first! And getting started is a big move! The black sky fire suddenly broke out in this banquet hall. The turbulent fire wave swept the whole hall in an instant, then ran up obliquely, directly blew open the roof of the banquet hall, turned all the bricks and stones into gas, and then broke through the cage, straight up to the sky! Even a few miles away, you can see this sudden black pillar of fire in the castle... The Jackal shot by Ian is more powerful than ever. Almost immediately, the whole banquet hall was turned into nothing. Lei Jiu hides behind Ian for the first time. She knows that only behind Ian is the safest. Katakuli, on the other hand, seemed to have foreseen some pictures before the fire broke out. So when Yi''an''s hands just burst out of the fire, his hands and arms had already stretched out. He grabbed all the people living in the hall and burst through the wall. The fire of jackal China came and got quickly. After the fire disappeared, the original banquet hall had already disappeared. No matter the tableware made of metal or the stones on the ground, they had been completely vaporized as early as the fire broke out, leaving only a huge round black pit in the original place, which also exuded compelling heat¡° Ah! Ah Although the tenth son of Cleopatra fell out of the hall with katakuli in his arms, at the moment when the fire started, his feet were still stained with Ian''s black flame. Cleopatra was a biscuit fruit power man. He used to wear the armor made of biscuits. This habit saved him at this moment. The leg armor stained by the black flame had been burned, Only slightly hurt his leg, but also let him feel the pain, because a piece of meat on his leg has been burned by the fire. Katakuli was covered in a cold sweat. Although he had expected that Ian''s fire ability had a great restraining effect on them, he could only feel the horror of his fire when he faced Ian. If he had been a little slower just now, his brothers and sisters and guests would have suffered huge casualties under the black fire. Ian is not a bluffing guy. He really dares to kill people in the territory of bigom pirates

 Chapter 662

    It may take a lot of courage for many people to make a move on cake Island, the hinterland of BigMom, but Ian is definitely not included in this.

    Even when his strength was not so strong at the beginning, Ian dared to set fire in Mary chiaya, the holy land where the world government and the Tianlong people are located. Now he has no pressure on this cake island.

    This is a kind of growing strong mentality, no courage, how to be the fourth emperor?

    Katakuli saved the rest of the people, but as soon as the fire disappeared, before he could check the situation of the people, he heard a huge noise again!

    Bang! It was the sound of sonic boom. After playing jackal, Ian''s black wings of flame appeared behind him. He speeded up in an instant and headed straight for kataku with supersonic flying attitude.

    In such a short distance, but charging at supersonic speed, we can imagine how fast Ian would appear. Almost when katakuli heard the sound of sonic boom, a black light had already cut his face.

    The qianbenying blade with armed color and domineering spirit completely locks katakuli under Yi''an''s waving, so that he can''t avoid it. He can only raise his arms to cross in front of him and take Yi''an''s chop with the same armed color and domineering spirit.

    As the most powerful son of bigom, katakuli''s armed color is also extremely powerful. Ian cuts his arms with a knife and makes a metallic sound, which makes sparks everywhere.

    The two men''s armed color is in a high level, so for a time there was a sense of no contest.

    Ka Ka, Ka TA Ku Li was pushed back by the powerful force of Yi An''s knife, and the ground under his feet was broken, and he was forced out of two gullies by his shoes. Until Ka TA Ku Li counteracted this force, he was almost a meter away.

    Yi''an took back the sword, then increased his mental output, strengthened the armed color and domineering spirit on the blade, and chopped down again against kataku.

    And katakuli did not show any weakness. He clenched his teeth and boxed at Yi''an. The armed color on his fist was like black oil, which shook Yi''an''s blade.

    Dang! There was another huge sound as if it could pierce the eardrum. The strong Qi burst out in the center of the battle between the two men, which almost made everyone''s eyes close.

    "Yidao ¡¤ Xinyue!"

    The knife in Ian''s hand was changed from the bottom to the top, and he suddenly drew an arc in front of him. The black light of the knife flashed a touch of dark moon in the mid air, and made a deep scratch on katakuli''s abdomen.

    However, katakuli''s abdomen was not injured at all, because he had already foreseen Yi''an''s knife with his powerful power of seeing and hearing. He quickly changed the structure of his abdomen and turned it into a glutinous ball to separate it in advance. Therefore, Yi''an''s knife didn''t hit him at all.

    His arm, on the other hand, suddenly stretched out, then turned a corner and hit Ian''s head from behind.

    However, before his fist hit Ian, katakuli himself was surprised, and then quickly controlled his arm to retract. In the next second, the wings of fire behind Ian suddenly expanded and burned, blocking the position where katakuli''s fist hit.

    He has seen, heard, lusted and domineering, as well as Ian. Under the perception of mental field, it is not so easy for katakuli to hit Ian.

    The black flame of the blade, the evil king Yan sword waving, Yi''an this instant to katakuli cut out nine knives!

    This is his own seven flash sword skill in the past, but now with his speed increasing, he has been able to chop more in an instant, but he hasn''t used this move for a long time. With his sword skill improving, he can often solve the enemy with one knife, so there''s no need to use too gorgeous sword skill.

    This moment''s nine sabres slash is the most difficult place for katakuli to guard against. Moreover, this time, Ian also has a flame on his sabre. He wants to see how katakuli dodges ahead of time with his seeing and hearing color.

    Yan Feng of the evil king Yan Sha sword is not so good at judging the attack distance

    When katakuli moves in Ian, his eyes suddenly coagulate. In the future he sees, he can''t escape the nine sabres... To be exact, he avoids it, but he is burned by the flame of the sabre!

    However, katakuli had rich fighting experience. When he judged that he could not escape Yan Feng, he decided to gather nine glutinous rice regiments at the cutting position of Yi''an blade to block the nine cutting attacks.

    The nine glutinous rice balls, like the bulges from his body, turned into coke in a moment when he was crossed by the sword of the evil king Yan. However, katakuli abandoned the nine black glutinous rice balls in time and cut them away from his body.

    His Nuo Nuo fruit is actually a very special Superman fruit. The particularity lies in that it has the same fluidity as the natural system and the unique manufacturing ability of Superman! These nine glutinous rice balls are made by him, not by himself.

    Seeing katakuli''s response, Ian was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that katakuli could deal with his attack like this.

    In fact, the power of fire has a restraining effect on many abilities. There is no doubt about this. This is the truth of ACE''s burning fruits. As long as he does not encounter some fruits that specifically restrain his ability, burning fruits also has a crushing force.

    Even ace is like this, not to mention Ian''s flame. Especially the BigMom Pirate Group, most of their abilities are related to food, such as waxy fruit, cream fruit, licking fruit, and flame is used to cook food. It can be said that Ian''s flame has strong restraint on them in the sky.

    Katakuli probably understood this, so he could see that he was very careful when he was fighting with Ian, and he was always avoiding contact with Ian''s flame.

    A bounce, katakuli opened the distance between and Ian, after landing, he quickly squatted on the ground, hands on the ground, launched his own awakening ability.

    All of a sudden, the whole ground became soft and undulating with waves. Katakuli assimilated the ground into a glutinous ball. When Ian found that he could not stand firm, he immediately flew up. However, the glutinous ball on the ground was also flying closely under the control of katakuli, winding towards Ian''s legs.

    Ian''s legs were entangled in an instant. A huge force tried to pull him back to the ground. Ian''s feet immediately started a black flame and burned the glutinous rice balls around his ankles to ashes.

    But these glutinous rice balls were burned, but they had no influence on katakuli. Just after they were burned, a glutinous rice rope came up on the ground and wrapped around Yi''an''s waist.

    There''s a sense of obsession

    Katakuli seems to want to limit Ian''s attack in this way, but the next second, he knows he is wrong!

    Yi''an''s flame ability suddenly turned into the power of lightning, and the huge current exploded instantly. He came down to the ground along the glutinous rice rope wrapped around him, and then ran towards katakuli''s hands on the ground.

    It''s slow, but it''s in a flash. The speed of electric current is much faster than the speed of sound. Katakuli can''t even stop it, so he is electrified all of a sudden!

    Pop! There was a loud noise in the air, and katakuli''s whole body was blown away by the powerful electric current!

    Some people may ask, is glutinous rice dough conductive?

    Just like this, because of the moisture in the glutinous rice dough, it can keep sticky and soft, and as long as there is moisture, it is conductive!

    After landing, katakuli could not stand up. Just now, Ian suddenly used the power of thunder and lightning. In fact, he foresaw it, but his reaction could not keep up. The speed of the current rushing was too fast.

    Katakuli Gao Duan''s ability of seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering can predict a short period of future, which is indeed a kind of ability close to bug, but he still can''t get rid of the duel characteristic between seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering, that is speed. It''s futile to foresee, but can''t react.

    Just now, the strong current flowed through his body, bringing about the electric heating effect. Katakuli''s body is Nuo Tuan. Under the effect of electric heating, he is now paralyzed, because Nuo Tuan will become softer when it is hot.

    This is totally different from being burned by the high temperature of the flame. If the temperature of the flame is too high, it will directly turn the glutinous dough into coke, but the electric heating effect will only make it soft

    Katakuli lay on the ground, his whole body area expanded, really like a puddle of mud. Although he was not dead, he wanted to recover unless he cooled down.

    In this case, his control of his body will naturally decrease. He tries to struggle to support his body, but he is trembling.

    Not far away, perroth, Perot and Cleopatra didn''t react at this time. The fight between Ian and katakuli was only a matter of ten seconds. They didn''t expect that the two men, who seemed to be equally matched at the previous moment, would turn back in an instant after one move.

    In mid air, Yi''an, who has broken away from the winding of the sticky rice rope, the bandage of his right hand has disappeared, and the black dragon pattern on his arm has appeared. Yi''an, who is still in the fighting state, doesn''t think too much about it at all. Heilongbo has released to katakuli below!

    Roar! As soon as the manic black dragon broke away from the shackles of Ian''s arm, he immediately jumped on the kataku chestnut, and the air was filled with a burning smell of high temperature.

    "Ah!!! Brother katakuli The children of the Charlotte family couldn''t help screaming when they saw the scene.

    Peros Perot responded. He immediately used his own ability to erect a solid candy barrier in front of kataku. However, in the face of the intense high temperature of heilongbo, he didn''t even know how effective the shield wall made of sugar juice could be!

    At this time, as heilongbo was about to hit the sugar shield wall, a voice suddenly rang out.

    "The gun of elpav ¡¤ Weiguo!"

    Brush! An incomparably huge light of sword Qi comes with the sound and bumps into Yi''an''s black dragon wave head-on!

    Under the powerful power of the sword Qi, heilongbo was completely defeated. The huge sword Qi was not reduced, and he rushed to Yi''an in mid air!

    Here comes BigMom

 Chapter 663

    The gun of elbav ¡¤ Weiguo is a move named after elbav, the God of war of the giant clan. Even among the giant clan, only elite soldiers can use it!

    It can be regarded as the sword Qi like a spear, but different from the general sword Qi, the wielder can concentrate all his strength on the point of the spear point and be invincible.

    Now it''s BigMom, one of the four emperors!

    The thick light of sword Qi shot straight at Yi''an floating in the air, so fast and fierce.

    I can''t hide it!

    Yi''an made a judgment in an instant. Without time to think about it, he clenched his teeth, concentrated all his strength on the blade of qianbenying, and cut down the gun of elbav!

    Boom! The blade collided with the gun of elbaf. The huge wave was like a raging tsunami. It didn''t need any brewing at all. It broke out in an instant!

    "Ha ha ha! Fool Seeing that Ian dared to confront her mother''s gun, the 18th daughter, Charlotte Garrett, tried her best to resist the strong wind, but still exclaimed in surprise: "no one has ever been able to take mother''s shot. That boy is dead!"

    Not only him, but also Charlotte''s children, most of them think so, because BigMom has accumulated power in their hearts for a long time. In their eyes, mother is invincible.

    However, after all the smoke and dust around, Garrett lost her voice like a duck who had been strangled.

    The power of elbav''s gun disappeared, but Ian''s figure was still there. In the distance behind him, there were two semicircular gaps on the left and right of a tower of cake island castle.

    How could they not understand this scene? It was caused by Ian who split his mother''s elbaf gun in two!

    He, unexpectedly cut open sword Qi!?

    "No, look at him!" Peros, cried Perot suddenly.

    They all fixed their eyes and found that Yi''an''s clothes had become very fragmentary, but his two arms were bloody!

    So everyone immediately understood that although Ian split the sword Qi, he was also hurt by the sword Qi, but he didn''t know how serious it was.

    Ian gasped a little, and looked at his two arms, which were cut by the disorderly sword air after he had cut off elbav''s gun just now.

    However, outsiders may look at his two bloody arms, but only Ian knows that under the blood, the messy wounds on his arms are actually healing rapidly.

    Just depending on the increase of super match status, it''s really a bit reluctant... I don''t know who''s better than eagle eye''s world first chopping shot in this elbaff gun of BigMom?

    Whoa! Whoa! Hearing the heavy footsteps, Ian looked up and saw a tall and fat figure in front of the crowd.

    This is what Ian really looks like when she sees BigMom, but she finds that she is bigger than she imagined. If she doesn''t understand that she is a real human, Ian can''t help suspecting that she is a giant.

    Just as she appeared, her shadow almost covered the craiglass and a group of them standing there

    BigMom was wearing her dress and holding the captain''s cap Napoleon in her hand, which was actually a sword. She was very angry at this time. Her face was very gloomy and her eyes were slightly congested. With a terrible momentum, she walked step by step towards here. Above her head, there was a white cloud in a baseball cap, And an orange fire ball, like the little sun, is flying with her step by step. On the clouds and the fire ball, there is a humanized face.

    "Ian!" BigMom stares at Ian and yells, "what do you want to do to my lovely son?"

    "Here comes mother! Mom''s here There was a loud noise, and all the living objects around were no longer hidden, but appeared one after another.

    Perroth and Perrault are also standing beside bigom at this time. Tracy and her group of guests are hiding away a little more. Lei Jiu is dressed in jermat combat suit, her cape like butterfly wings is slightly raised, and her jet shoes make her also float in the air, standing behind Ian. It''s just that bigom''s power makes her very frightened, so she looks at bigom with a pale face.

    As for Caesar, this guy is holding his head and squatting in the corner, shaking like a cute new

    Ian didn''t answer BigMom''s question. Instead, he tore off his clothes, which had been cut by elbaff''s gun, revealing his strong upper body. His hat was put into his pocket. He held the knife in his hand and looked down.

    BigMom appeared, and the rest of her sons and daughters naturally appeared. The castle of cake island was destroyed by Ian. As long as you are not blind, you can see the black flame before. So when BigMom appeared, countless strange people also appeared with her.

    "Four hundred... No, at least about five hundred!" Ian looked at it and immediately had a general impression.

    It''s worthy of being the fourth emperor Pirate Group. There are so many subordinates in an instant

    "Lei Jiu, after the war, you leave immediately!" Yi An head also does not return tunnel: "return to empty island to call a person!"

    "I understand!" Lei Jiu didn''t say much and nodded.

    As a four emperor Pirate Group, besides many subordinates, there are also many capable people. Yi''an can''t fight with so many capable people alone. Even if he loses part of them with sunlight at that time, the rest is still very troublesome.

    Fortunately, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not weak either. At that time, Yi''an just needs to concentrate on dealing with bigom.

    In fact, both Yi''an and Lei Jiu can fly. At Yi''an''s speed, he wants to go, and no one can keep him. However, the opportunity now is really good. The fighting place is directly in the other''s hinterland. Yi''an thinks it''s necessary to collide with Sihuang Pirate Group. First, try the water to see how far apart there is between Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group.

    BigMom was even more angry when she saw that Ian ignored her. She also saw the destroyed banquet hall, so she pointed her sword at Ian and screamed: "asshole! I kindly invited you to the tea party, but you did it on my site!? And ruined the place where I was going to have a tea party! "

    "Well, ask your sons!" Yi''an snorted coldly: "since you don''t intend to reason, I''ll be an evil guest!"

    "What''s the matter, Perlos perlo!" BigMom bowed his head and asked, "why did you suddenly start?"!? Don''t you know that the tea party and the wedding will start tomorrow? "

    "This... This..." Perlos perlo was a little difficult to explain, because he understood that no matter what it was, it was not as important to his mother as the coming tea party.

    Fortunately, at this time, katakuli, who has recovered, said to BigMom, "Mom, let me explain."

    With that, his legs suddenly stretched in place, his body suddenly pulled up, came to BigMom''s ear, and then approached her and explained to her in a low voice.

    It''s about his sister''s reputation, and he can''t say that Ian refused to marry in public, so he took this way of whispering.

    As a result, when bigom heard that Yi''an had refused the marriage arranged by himself, bigom''s face became more and more gloomy.

    "Did he really refuse?" BigMom squints at Ian''s direction, but it''s actually looking at Lei Jiu behind Ian. She asks katakuli in a low voice, "is it because of the little girl of the vincimock family?"

    "Maybe... But mom, don''t forget the real purpose of inviting him to the tea party!" Katakuli''s face was also gloomy. It was the first time that he was knocked down on the ground, and the myth of "man overlooking the earth" was shattered. It was also a shame for him, but his mind was still calm, which reminded BigMom.

    As soon as he reminded him, BigMom came back to himself: "yes, his ability to capture the soul directly..."

    Yi''an, suspended in the air, frowned as he watched katakuli and BigMom mutter. What''s the matter? BigMom clamored so fiercely, but why didn''t he do it? Isn''t she moody?

    In fact, Yi''an has some problems. If he can be the fourth emperor, how can BigMom be a fool? It''s true that she is moody, but only under certain conditions, such as the attack of food craving. Now BigMom is in a normal state. At this time, she is a real pirate! Thinking about things must be the priority of interests

    Screw her! Ian is impatient. Do you want to fight? Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it first!

    With this in mind, countless electric currents suddenly burst out from Yi''an, and ran to the ground below along Yi''an''s hands and feet. Under the strong electromagnetic effect, countless iron sands on the ground began to fly.

    Ian is ready to fire the super electromagnetic gun

    His actions startled bigom''s children. Ian''s ability to take his mother''s elbaf''s gun shows that he is powerful, not to mention that even brother katakuli suffered a loss when he fought with him. So when he saw Ian''s action, the people of bigom''s Pirate Group immediately raised their guns and aimed at Ian.

    Lei Jiu is also ready to fly back to the island immediately after Yi''an''s hand.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was extremely tense. The gun was aimed at the BigMom crew of Yi''an. As they watched the black iron sand gradually gather in front of Yi''an, and then slowly turn into a bullet in the electro-optic light, they could not help but swallow their saliva. Their bodies began to exude cold sweat, and their fingers were on the trigger, getting tighter and tighter

    Seeing that there was a possibility that a gun might go off and cause a war between Ian and bigom, a voice suddenly said, "stop, everyone stop!"

    Hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound, and Ian was the same. But when he saw who was making the sound, Ian was a little surprised. It''s Jiazhi? Here comes the vincimock family

 Chapter 664

    The battle broke out suddenly on the island. How could the people of the vincimock family who landed not see it?

    After landing, as soon as they unloaded the gift for bigom, they saw the black flame.

    So they immediately understood that Ian, the bold guy, did not know why, but started on the cake island!

    If Yi''an was the only one, they might gloat and wait to see how Yi''an was taught by bigom.

    But when he thought of the scene that his daughter Lei Jiu and Ian were together, which he had seen through the telescope before, he was so angry that his teeth were all bitten. He called on Yi Zhi, Ni Zhi and Yong Zhi to come here quickly.

    Damn, it doesn''t matter how you provoke BigMom alone. Don''t take my daughter with you!

    Although he is not a good father, he still loves Lei Jiu who is very much like his wife, but he doesn''t show much.

    On the one hand, he was worried about his daughter, Lei Jiu, and on the other hand, he was worried that because of Lei Jiu, the cooperation between BigMom and the vincimock family would be affected.

    Sure enough, just arrived at the castle, saw in mid air wearing combat clothes floating Lei Jiu.

    In particular, the smelly boy Yi''an wanted to fight against bigom directly, which made Jiazhi''s heart tremble.

    So, he didn''t care so much. He just stood up and cried out to stop.

    He doesn''t know whether his presence is useful or not, but if Yi''an is allowed to act, then the consequences are unpredictable.

    What gage didn''t know, though, was that bigom and katakuli''s eyes lit up when they saw their vincimock family members show up.

    Because for them, the vincimock family, it''s too late

    Seeing that it was her father and her three younger brothers, Lei Jiu in mid air was also a little surprised. When she looked at Jia Zhi, Jia Zhi was looking at her angrily and yelled at her: "Lei Jiu! What the hell are you doing!? Get out of here

    Lei Jiu hesitates and takes a look at Ian.

    Yi''an sighs in his heart. He understands Lei Jiu''s mind. Although Lei Jiu doesn''t like her ruthless family all the time, her family members are ruthless, but Lei Jiu has feelings for her. She is the exception of the family, just like Shanzhi. She still retains her feelings as a human being. Even if she hates and dislikes the family, in Lei Jiu''s heart, Jia Zhi is her father.

    It is because of the understanding of Lei Jiu''s mood, so Ian also simply nodded, let her go down.

    Seeing that Ian nodded, Lei Jiu was relieved, turned around and came to Jiazhi.

    "Father..." Lei Jiu called Jia Zhi.

    Before Jiazhi could speak, yizhi hummed coldly: "Lei Jiu, look at what you''ve done! At the beginning, Ian and the Dragon hunting Pirate Group chased our jerma for so long, but now in a twinkling of an eye, you''ve mixed up with him! "

    "Yes Yongzhi also crossed his waist and said with ridicule, "at the beginning, I moved the BigMom Pirate Group to save you, but you became a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. It''s really a waste of my mind!"

    Listen to the two brothers mercilessly taunt, Lei Jiu heart a burst of anger, but she has long been the three brothers what urine, see clearly, so do not want to pay attention to them, just asked Jiazhi: "father, what do you want to do?"

    "Hum!" Jia Zhi snorted coldly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He said in a low voice, "Lei Jiu, what do you think? Do you know that our cooperation with BigMom is in the honeymoon period. You are a member of our vincimock family. Do you want to make our vincimock family angry with BigMom by following Ian? "

    "... I''ve joined the Dragon Hunter group!" Lei Jiu said with no expression: "Ian is my captain. Of course, I want to be in line with him!"

    "Ridiculous Jiazhi angrily scolded: "what dragon Hunter Pirate Group! You''re the eldest daughter of my vincimock family. What''s it like to be with a pirate!? Now that I''ve met you here, from now on, come back to my family! "

    "What are you doing back here?" Lei Jiu took a look at the back of Yizhi and others, and couldn''t help laughing: "come back to see you flatter BigMom Pirate Group? Flatter BigMom? "

    "You..." Jiazhi was very angry, just wanted to say something, but Yizhi suddenly said in the back: "father, forget it! Lei Jiu has been fascinated by that boy. It''s useless for you to say anything to her. Why don''t you tie Lei Jiu up and give her to BigMom''s Pirate Group, so that we can get rid of the relationship between the vincimock family... "

    "Asshole!" Rao is Lei Jiu. I can''t help but get angry when I hear this. Is this what my brother said!?

    Because with Ian, Lei Jiu meets Shanzhi ahead of time. Although he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman, he is still as gentle as ever to his sister. At this moment, Lei Jiu can''t help comparing Shanzhi with Yizhi. She feels more and more that it''s right for her to leave the family

    When Lei Jiu was ready to teach Yi Zhi, Jia Zhi glared at Yi Zhi and said, "shut up!"

    Yizhi snorted and said nothing. Jiazhi also held leijiu and said, "don''t talk, either!"

    Then, Jiazhi looked at Ian in mid air and said, "boy, stop! You come down, I have something to say to you

    Ian frowned. He had noticed the expression of Lei Jiu below. It seemed that Lei Jiu didn''t communicate well with the family of vincimock. Now, what did Jia Zhi want to do when he told him to go down?

    Thinking like this, Ian also put away the thunder and lightning all over his body, took a look at BigMom, and then flew down.

    And I don''t know why, BigMom seems to have received some orders, no action, just watching Ian land.

    "Boy! You are too reckless As soon as he landed, this was the first sentence that gazhi said to Ian.

    "I admit you''ve become stronger!" "But do you think you can kill the whole bigom Pirate Group by yourself

    Ian frowned and asked, "what are you trying to say?"

    "I can''t let my daughter follow you into danger!" Jiazhi sighed with a headache and said, "stop, let me mediate this matter..."

    With that, he didn''t wait for Ian to reply, so he went to BigMom.

    Yi an a burst of astonishment, what ghost!? Why does everyone feel that they are bound to lose against BigMom?

    In fact, this is not only because Jiazhi didn''t know that Yian''s empty island was already attached to cake Island, but also because the accumulated power of the four emperors was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although the momentum of Yian''s rise is rapid, it also means that the foundation is too shallow. By comparison, Jiazhi, who knows the details of bigom''s Pirate Group, certainly doesn''t think much of Yian.

    Jiazhi, however, is the man who has bet the hope of vinsmock''s restoration of his country for more than three hundred years on bigom''s Pirate Group. His confidence in bigom''s Pirate Group can be imagined

    However, because of Lei Jiu, Jiazhi has to step forward to mediate this matter. At least for now, he doesn''t want to see Yi''an fight with bigom. Even if he wants to fight, he has to wait until he takes Lei Jiu away from Yi''an.

    When the time comes, Jiazhi won''t care about Ian

    Yi''an was depressed. As a result, Yong Zhi, the second son of a bitch, said to Yi''an: "hum, boy, if you want to die, don''t implicate us in the vincimock family..."

    As a result, Yongzhi''s whole body was immediately shot out like a shell!

    "Fool!" Lei Jiu takes back her long leg. She just kicked Yongzhi out. In fact, she can''t help it from just now on.

    Yi An looks at Lei Jiu speechless and puts down his arm holding the scabbard. He just wanted to do it, but Lei Jiu takes the lead.

    "..." Izzy and Nietzsche had no expression on their faces, and did not express any views on Yongzhi''s being kicked off.

    It''s really indifference... Ian shakes his head to the strange relationship of the family.

    On the other hand, Jiazhi came up to BigMom and said with a smile, "Mom, why should I be angry with a young man? Tomorrow is the wedding tea party. If the cake island is destroyed, the tea party will not be held! "

    "Hum!" BigMom looked down at gazhi with a gloomy face and said, "gazhi, don''t think I don''t know. Your daughter is behind Ian. What do you vincimock family say about this?"

    However, Jiazhi was also a human spirit. He didn''t take up the topic at all. Instead, he asked, "after all, isn''t Ian the guest you invited? Why is there a sudden conflict? "

    "He heard that his mother wanted him to marry sister smuggie, and he didn''t agree to leave. But since he was the invited guest, how could he leave like this?" Katakuli held his hands and explained in a cold voice: "that''s how the conflict happened!"

    After hearing this, Jiazhi immediately burst out laughing and said, "it''s such a thing. It''s a small thing at all."

    "Little things?" BigMom squinted at gazhi and said, "do you think it''s a small thing to make trouble on cake island?"

    "Mom!" Jiazhi said with a smile: "in my opinion, this is really a small thing. Do you forget that Ian is only in his twenties? Young people in this age group are very rebellious. They are against marriage because they dislike arranged marriage. What''s more, they have never met your daughter smuggie and don''t understand it. That''s why this happens. In fact, I think there''s something wrong with your way of dealing with it. It''s too urgent to propose marriage, Maybe let smuggie get along with him for a while. If they see each other right, even if you want to open them up, you won''t be able to... "

    "Well..." BigMom pondered for a while and said: "what you said is reasonable..."

    When Jiazhi saw BigMom''s attitude, he immediately felt that there was a play. Then he said, "young people, the more oppressive they are, the more rebellious they are. It''s better to sit down and talk with him calmly. Even if we can''t get along with him, at least we can''t let him disturb you with the mood of Wedding Tea Party!"

    BigMom and katakuli looked at each other strangely. Then BigMom nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you the vincimock family a face. You go to tell him that I have a secret about kador. If he wants to know, just wait until the tea party is over."¡° I see! " Jiazhi nodded and said, "by the way, mom, I''ve brought you a gift. It''s a snack from Fishman island. It''s hard to buy."¡° It''s... Is it As soon as he heard the snack, BigMom immediately became happy and began to laugh. He put his hand on his cheek and expected to say, "is it really the snack of Yuren island? I haven''t had any snacks from Fishman island for a long time since the old man with white beard made Fishman Island his territory. Don''t cheat me! Otherwise the end will be very miserable¡° Ha ha, how can I cheat you? " Jiazhi said: "and I brought two tons of snacks this time. I have searched all the snacks I can buy in the market..." bigcom was so happy that his eyes became peach heart. With a wave of Jiazhi''s hand, the clone soldiers of the wensmock family immediately came up with big boxes and presented the snacks to bigcom. But Jiazhi turned around and walked back to Ian with a cold face

 Chapter 665

    "Really comforted by him?"

    Looking at Jiazhi who came back, Ian was also surprised. He didn''t hear what Jiazhi had said to bigom, but he saw that the people of jerma had brought snacks to bigom.

    Looking at BigMom happily eating desserts, and those who have been withdrawn, Ian can only believe this fact.

    what the fuck! Don''t do that. I want to play football! No, I want to fight!

    You guys, what are you trying to do to interfere with other people''s fighting!?

    "Come on, BigMom won''t talk about marriage again!" When gage came back, he said to Ian, "besides, he asked me to tell you that if you honestly wait until the tea party and wedding are over tomorrow, she will tell you a secret about Kato."

    Yi An rolled his eyes. Although he was very upset, BigMom made a concession, and he couldn''t hold on.

    In fact, he really wants to fight against BigMom. No one can stop him. Just let him go and attack BigMom directly. But fighting this thing is all about keeping up one''s spirit. When he is interrupted by the Vince Mok family, he is naturally a little frustrated.

    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, Ian also feels that it''s not a good time to fight against BigMom. There is a very important person who didn''t show up, that is uncle Tenghu!

    How can we say that Tenghu, as the vice captain of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, lacks him. It is no exaggeration to say that the Dragon hunting Pirate Group lacks at least one third of its combat power.

    It''s not a small thing to fight with a four emperor Pirate Group. You can''t make decisions impulsively.

    Now uncle Tenghu has gone to the land of peace, and I don''t know what the situation is. If BigMom says that she knows a secret about kador, it''s true, then maybe knowing this secret will help to deal with kador and help Tenghu solve the situation of the land of peace.

    "Well, I''ll wait until the tea party is over tomorrow." Ian thought about it and made a decision.

    Jiazhi nodded and didn''t say anything. He took Yizhi and they were ready to leave, but before leaving, he called Lei Jiu and said, "Lei Jiu, you come with me, too!"

    Lei Jiu takes a look at Ian. Ian nods to her and says, "go on!"

    Lei Jiu thought about it and followed Jia Zhi.

    The banquet hall was destroyed, and the dinner party was definitely impossible. BigMom''s subordinates needed to repair the damaged castle, so they sent someone to come and carefully invited Ian to his room to have a rest.

    Yi''an didn''t want to look at the hate eyes of BigMom''s children, so he left on his own.

    However, what he didn''t know was that just after he left, in a high room of cake island castle, arest also took his eyes back from the window.

    "It''s a pity..." sitting in his room, arest said in secret with some regret: "the people of the vincimock family are really not at the right time. If Ian takes action against bigom a little later, it will be irreparable. At that time, I just need to watch bigom kill him..."

    "But..." Leicester gently stroked the cover of the Bible in his hand, then thought: "it seems that it''s not a bad thing, at least, the seeds of contradiction have been planted, and it''s much easier to do next..."

    With a smile on his face, he lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and had a rest. For what he wanted to do in the evening, he planned to conserve his energy first.

    After a period of time, in the room of BigMom, katakuli and their children also gathered here.

    "Mom!" As soon as smuggie came in, he said angrily, "that rude man, you didn''t teach him a lesson. Why do you want to keep him and let him attend the tea party?"

    "Smoky, are you mad at me?" BigMom is sitting on the huge sofa. When he hears this, he immediately turns cold.

    At this time, she had finished eating the Yuman Island snack that Jiazhi had brought. Naturally, her thinking was normal. As soon as she looked at her face, she immediately realized this. She waved her hand in a hurry and said, "no, mom! I dare not get angry with you... "

    BigMom''s children are very afraid of her.

    "All right, smuggie!" BigMom said, "I know you are very angry about Ian''s refusal to marry you, but your marriage is not as good as my plan. Do you understand that?"

    "Yes... Yes!" Smuggie bowed his head.

    "But don''t worry!" BigMom took a look at her and said, "please get him to be the help of BigMom''s Pirate Group. This has been decided for a long time. It can''t be changed! You will marry him sooner or later

    "It''s... Is it?" Smudge''s eyes brightened and he looked up.

    In fact, she really likes Ian. The strength that Ian shows today really amazes her. Even brother katakuli is not his opponent. Where can I find the second husband like him in the world? So she is most willing to hear BigMom.

    "But mom!" "The boy is wary of us now. It''s not easy to do that," he said As a result, BigMom burst out laughing: "Ma Ma! You may not know that the vensmock family actually came at the right time. I was worried that I could not find a way to ease the situation. If the boy really dared to attack me, I would have to kill him, but the guy gazhi stopped him when he came, and I had an excuse to let him go first! "¡° What... What do you mean? " Some of them can''t turn around¡° Hostility, wariness and so on are not problems at all! " Katakuli explained to one side, "have you forgotten brin''s ability?" On hearing katakuli''s words, BigMom''s children suddenly realized! Yeah, I forgot about brin! Charlotte Brin, the 35th daughter of her mother, is a rare mixed blood three eye race. She has the ability of remembering fruits. Through her demon fruit ability, she can take out the memory in the target''s mind at will and make modifications or clips! This is also why bigom and katakuli think that Ian''s hostility and vigilance are not a problem at all. As long as brin is involved, the memory of what happened in Ian''s mind today can be completely deleted, and even Ian''s memory can be modified to give him a good memory of his love with smuggie, Let him for the wedding between and smuggie no longer have any feelings of resistance. When we understood BigMom''s plan, everyone felt that the vincimock family was too timely to show up. If he really started at that time, things would be irreparable. The furious mother would have killed Ian. Or when Ian found that she was not her mother''s opponent, she would quickly flee cake island and never return. With his flying ability and high speed, no one could stop him¡° The vincimock family has been a great help Charlotte Owen said with a smirk: "it''s very likely that Ian''s love for the woman of the vincimock family is the reason why he would resist to marry smudge, but one yard goes to one yard..." bigcom sneered, "hum, if gage still wants to get help from my Pirate Group, he will take that girl movie away from Ian afterwards, If he doesn''t take it away, smuggie, you''ll just kill that girl at that time. I don''t believe that gagge dare say anything¡° I see! " Smuggie put out his tongue and licked his lips. "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it... I''m looking forward to the taste of the drink she twisted out of her body..." "tonight, let brin do it!" BigMom clapped and said: "although the girl with three eyes looks disgusting, I have to say that her ability is still very good. I''d like to get rid of Ian as soon as possible. I don''t want to be disturbed at tomorrow''s wedding!" After the arrangement, katakuli left BigMom''s room. Charlotte Bray covered her mouth and whispered with a smile: "Mom, where does she care about Qi Feng''s wedding? She cares about the wedding cake, doesn''t she? Qi Feng''s sister Lola has not been welcomed by her mother since she escaped from marriage. Although she is not killed as her mother''s daughter, if she wants to get her mother''s blessing at the wedding, it''s a dream "Isn''t it?" he said with a smile? If Mom hadn''t planned to rely on her to recruit Capone bangie and his Pirate Group, how could she have held a wedding tea party! "¡° Shut up and don''t talk about it in the corridor Kataku said. After being reprimanded by katakuli, the people were silent and left slowly through the corridor. But when they all left, a figure appeared in the corner. Capone bangy looked at the figure of katakuli. His face was gloomy and silent, and his cigar flickered on his mouth. As time passed, night soon fell on the cake island. And tonight is destined to be a eventful night

 Chapter 666

    Cake Island night, sweet with a trace of haze.

    A gust of sea breeze, the sky floated a cloud, gently covered the round of the moon.

    In the room, arest suddenly opens his eyes, wakes up, leaves the bed and comes to the window.

    He pushed open the window and took a look outside.

    The guards on the night patrol of cake island castle are teams of toy soldiers. Needless to say, these toy soldiers are also endowed with the soul by BigMom. The soul power of BigMom seems to be used on these strange things, such as toys, flowers and plants, trees, even tableware, food and so on. Although it looks like a joke, But in fact, there are so many things with soul and personality all over the island, which makes the island in a state of surveillance and vigilance all the time.

    No one can easily escape from the island, and no one can get close to the island without permission

    Arest''s eyes, looking at a warehouse in the west of the castle, he has made clear that there is the cake workshop, where the wedding cake used in the wedding tea party tomorrow will be placed.

    Looking back, arest goes back to the room, finds a large bucket, fills it with water, folds his left wrist sleeve, and puts his wrist flat on the bucket.

    He stretched out his right hand expressionless, and araste scratched on his left wrist, directly using the nail of his right hand, broke the skin of his wrist.

    The blood gushed out uncontrollably, and trickled down to the surface of the bucket along arest''s wrist. It made a click and soon dyed the water red.

    "It''s not enough..." he whispered to himself, then continued to bleed into the water.

    I don''t know how much of my own blood was dripping, and then arest felt that it was almost done, so he held down his wound, found gauze, and wrapped his wrist.

    Then he went back to the big bucket with the mixture of water and blood.

    "500cc, blood angel, get up!..." Arest stretched out a hand to the water, and then he saw the red blood in it suddenly move. First it agglomerated into a ball, and then it staggered into a bald human shape, and stood up from the bucket.

    This is the awakening ability of arest''s blood fruit. He can make a puppet by his own blood.

    This ability can only be made with arest''s own blood, but not with other people''s blood. This kind of blood puppet has one characteristic, that is, the more blood arest injects into himself, the more flexible the puppet will be, the stronger its combat effectiveness will be, and it can even obtain certain intelligence and shape its body freely.

    Arest could have made such a puppet with all his own blood. In that case, he would have no doubt with the real person. However, arest could not bear to make such a puppet with all his own blood. Because there was too much blood, he would choose the mode of blood mixing into the water.

    The ability of a person with the ability of devil fruit is affected by the sea water, which is mainly caused by the salt contained in the sea water. For fresh water without salt, this effect will become more slight. The person with ability can also take a shower or take a bath. That''s the principle. Arest melts his ability blood into the fresh water, It can also be manipulated reluctantly.

    And this time, he doesn''t need the puppet he made to be powerful, as long as he can control and use it

    Under the control of arest, the puppet group, which he named blood angel, began to flow and deform constantly. It took a lot of time, and finally became a human face.

    Wearing a sleeveless windbreaker, with a sword on his waist, bandages and bells on his right wrist, a bear ear hat on his head, and a horsetail on his back, the image of Yi''an is perfect!

    It''s just that the puppet can only be similar in appearance. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it''s just a rough outline and its face is very fuzzy.

    But... It''s enough for arest. No one can tell in such a dark night.

    Under the control of arest, the puppet, who is very similar to Ian, jumps out of the window, jumps over the roof of the castle under the cover of night, and quietly comes to the workshop warehouse where the wedding cake is stored.

    The wedding cake was finished three days ago, so although there are guards in the warehouse now, they are much slack.

    Because in everyone''s mind, no one would dare to make the idea of wedding cake

    But unfortunately, they would never have thought that father arest, who was trusted by BigMom, had been attracted here

    Yes, he pretends to be Ian with a blood puppet, and yarest is to destroy the wedding cake. In yarest''s view, today''s conflict between Ian and bigom has caused a rift between the two sides. Now, just add a little fire, you can completely provoke Ian and bigom.

    BigMom attaches great importance to the wedding cake. We all know that it''s important to start with the wedding cake. Imagine that when the wedding cake to be used tomorrow is destroyed, and the prisoner "Ian" is unfortunately seen again, then... Just as arest is controlling the puppet and is about to slip into the warehouse, suddenly a voice behind him rings, "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that!" he said Ya leist heart surprised, suddenly turned back, but found his room, do not know when more than a beautiful woman! And this quietly appeared woman, is wearing a lady''s hat Happy Street queen Tracy! She was holding her hands, leaning against the closed door, and looking at arrest with a smile. As soon as arest shook his hand, the wound on his left wrist cracked again. A blood arrow flew out, turned into a dagger and flew towards stressy. Although arest met Tracy once when he landed on the island, he didn''t know her secret identity at all. He thought that she was from bigcom, so he immediately killed her. But in the face of the bloody dagger with strong force, she raised her finger and shot the dagger with a flying finger. She tilted the dagger to one side and thrust it into the door beside her head, straight into the handle. Then before arrest came, she said in a low voice: "stop! General arest, I am a member of the world government Arest slammed the brakes, then looked suspiciously at stressy¡° Don''t doubt, I''m a member of CP0, the secret intelligence agency of the world government! " "Although you asked the world government not to disclose your identity for the time being, we intelligence agents are not in the ranks of concealment," she whispered These words undoubtedly confirmed the identity of stressy, and arest no longer doubted it. He pulled a chair to sit down, re bandaged his wrists, and sneered: "I''ve heard of CP''s intelligence personnel for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you are really all pervasive, even the four emperors are mixed with your people!"¡° CP0 can be completely different from other CPS! " "I''ve heard from you since your ship came to cake island. The world government ordered me to cooperate with you. I just found the opportunity to come to your room..." "well, it seems that you already know what I''m going to do!" "But why did you stop me?" he nodded¡° With BigMom''s expectation of wedding cake, it would be a good thing if you could ruin the wedding cake and blame Ian! " "But don''t forget, we are also guests at tomorrow''s tea party. Once there is no wedding cake, BigMom''s food craving will attack, and even we will suffer..." stressy went to the bedside of arrest and sat down. Her hands clung back on the sheet, and her long legs overlapped under her short skirt. She said, "I have a better goal, Do you want to hear it? "¡° What''s the goal? " Asked arest¡° History text "According to the information of CP0, it has been confirmed that bigom has several stone tablets of historical texts, and one of them is a very important historical text of red road signs, which is now stored in the basement. If bigom knows that Ian has the idea of his collection, what do you think she will do?"... " Arest pondered for a while and said, "but if it''s something important, the guard will be very strict, right?"¡° It doesn''t matter! " Stressy chuckled: "because today, I happened to find a man on the island, and he was brought by Ian... Former naval scientist M. Caesar courant, a gas fruit maker, if I remember correctly, his ability can produce hypnotic gas..." "since Ian brought it, do you think he will cooperate with us?" Asked arest, frowning.

 Chapter 667

    At the same time, Ian in the room just hung up the phone.

    Before, he was contacting robin on the air island and explaining the situation to them. During the day, the conflict happened suddenly and started to fight directly. Ian was not easy to get in touch with the phone bug, so he wanted to ask Lei Jiu to call people directly at that time.

    Through contact with Robin, Ian confirms the current position of the empty island. Robin tells him that during the day when the empty island is staying, there is a little turbulence in the sky, and the empty island is blown away, but now it has been corrected.

    Ian asked Robin to tell varudo that after dawn tomorrow, varudo would continue to control the empty island and move closer to the cake island.

    Although he stayed, Ian didn''t know what would happen at tomorrow''s Wedding Tea Party. He always felt that there was something wrong with BigMom''s attitude.

    It''s said that we have already started. With the pride of a four emperor, how can we not stop? Even if the vincimock family came out to be peacemakers, did BigMom give in too quickly?

    It''s like taking advantage of the situation

    So after returning to the room, Ian has been thinking, thinking about the reason why BigMom did it.

    Ian thinks that BigMom''s attitude must be to get something from himself. Will the so-called marriage farce between smuggie and himself in the daytime be the same as that of the vensmock family?

    Ian knows that the marriage between bigom and the vincimock family is a trap. It''s just to capture all the vincimock family in order to seize the technological power of the geerma group. That is to say, for bigom, although she likes to use marriage as a means, in fact, it''s just a means to help her achieve her goal.

    On the surface, it means that the relationship between family members is more reliable and trustworthy. In fact, it''s just self deception.

    Among her own children, only some powerful ones can be liked by her. Others are often maligned, cursed and beaten by her. Even when she has a food craving attack, she may even kill her own children.

    Even their own children are still like this. It''s even more conceivable for those in laws or visiting sons in law.

    Among the BigMom pirates, BigMom is the absolute ruler. Everyone must follow her meaning. It''s not too much to describe her as a tyrant

    At the thought of this, Ian feels more and more that his refusal to marry is the right choice. He is now quite sure that BigMom also wants to recruit his own dragon Hunter Pirate Group! Otherwise she wouldn''t have used marriage!

    "Cut! Do you really think I''m a brainless pirate? " Ian sat by the bed, spitting on the ground: "I''ll see what you want to do tomorrow. If you really think I''m a soft persimmon, I''ll show you why the flowers are so red!"

    Ian has decided that if BigMom dares to mention anything about making smuggie marry him tomorrow, or threaten himself with relatives or other means, he will let varudo flatten the cake island with a thundergun from the empty island!

    Don''t you want jelma''s technology? Let''s have a look at Kojima technology first

    Lei Jiu is now with her father. It''s estimated that their two sons and daughters will have an argument about their own affairs. Jiazhi is superstitious about the power of bigom. That''s because he doesn''t know the true face of bigom. However, it''s his business to believe in the power of bigom. If Jiazhi dares to take Lei Jiu back, Then I dare to rob people directly!

    He doesn''t want to see Lei Jiu buried with Jia Zhi

    Ian fell on the bed, ready to rest, and then somehow, he suddenly thought of Caesar.

    Caesar is also unlucky. Originally, he wanted to follow himself to the tea party to cheat BigMom. As a result, Caesar was also involved in a conflict during the day. BigMom''s Pirate Group is still able to treat himself as a guest, but it''s not good for Caesar.

    I don''t know if the goods have been hoisted and beaten now... Forget it, no matter how many! This product is not a good person

    Is going to close your eyes to sleep, suddenly at this time, there was a knock on the door.

    Ian sat up suspiciously and straightened up to open the door.

    He thought it was Lei Jiu, but when he opened the fire, he saw a girl with two horsetails, holding a plate in her hand, standing outside the door with a gentle smile.

    Yeah!? Isn''t this Charlotte brin? Sehe tongshanzhi''s daughter-in-law is here... How can she come here!?

    "Yi... Mr. Ian..." seeing that Ian opened the door, brin was a little nervous and stammered: "I''m Charlotte Brin, my mother''s thirty-five daughter. I''m worried that you are hungry, so I''ll send you some snacks!"

    Ian squinted and looked at her a few times. Then he got out of the way and let her in. Brin came into Ian''s room with a plate. She was very careful. She put the plate on the table, hung her hands in front of her body and stirred it. She blushed and said, "this is my chocolate pie. A moderate amount of sweets is good for sleep..." "isn''t brin?" Ian leaned against the wall by the door with her hands in her arms, pretending to be curious and said, "even if it''s a night delivery, just let a waiter come. You''re BigMom''s daughter. Shouldn''t you do this kind of work yourself?"¡° No... no! " Charlotte brin waved her hand in a hurry and said, "I... I actually came here voluntarily, because... Because I have something to ask Mr. Ian..." "what''s the matter?" Ian glanced at the chocolate pie she put on the table, but she didn''t want to touch it at all. As soon as brin appeared, Ian realized that there was something wrong with it. He wouldn''t rush to touch the food offered by her¡° That... That... "Charlotte brin was very shy. After a long time, she finally asked," Mr. Ian, i... I heard that you have a rare blood lineage. Is that true? "¡° Rare blood? " "What do you mean?" Ian asked suspiciously¡° It''s the blood of the three eyed people Brin said quickly: "it''s said that you have had a third eye on your forehead several times in the battle... Many people have seen it..." when hearing this, Ian was stunned at first, and then dumbfounded! What the hell is the blood line of the three eyed people!? That''s the evil eye master skill of Feiying card, OK? But to tell the truth, it''s the first time that Ian heard someone ask him like this. In the past, those who had seen the third eye illusion brought by his evil eye master''s skills were basically enemies, so even if they guessed in their hearts, they could not ask him face to face. So even Ian knew for the first time that someone suspected that he had the blood of the three eyed race... Looking at Charlotte brin in front of her, Ian also understood why she would personally send a midnight snack to herself, because Ian remembered that the 35th daughter of bigom was a very rare mixed blood of the three eyed race. When she came to see her, she didn''t think that she was his fellow, so she wanted to have a chat with her compatriots? But then again, this excuse is really clever. It''s easy to bring up the topic! With a smile, Ian said, "yes, I do have the blood of the three eyed people..." as she said this, Ian went to the table, picked up the fork and began to eat the chocolate pie brin brought. He didn''t want to move, but now he suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to see what the double personality Charlotte brin wanted to do! When Ian ate chocolate pie, she turned her back to brin. When brin saw that Ian began to eat, there was a successful smile on her face. But in a flash, she changed back to her gentle personality. But in fact, on her forehead covered by bangs of hair, her third eye was open... "Really... Really?" Brin pretended to be surprised and said: "in fact, I also have the blood of the three eyed people! I... we''re of the same race... "" Oh, yeah? " Ian looked back at her and said in surprise, "don''t lie to me!"¡° Really Brin quickly lifted the bangs on her forehead and showed her third eye to Ian. Then she held her cheek in a shy way and said to Ian, "great. I didn''t expect that I had the same family... You know, Mr. Ian, when I was a child, everyone called me a" monster "for my eye. Even my mother didn''t like me and asked me to keep the bangs long, Cover up this eye... "As she said this, brin was already full of tears and said happily," thank you, Mr. Ian. You let me know that I am not alone in this world at least... "" Ian looked at her and didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know whether brin''s tears came from his heart or he was acting, If it''s true, that''s OK, but if it''s acting, then... This poor girl, I hope she is true

 Chapter 668

    While talking to brin, Ian ate on her back.

    But in fact, Ian just made a face of chewing. He didn''t eat the chocolate pie at all!

    Every piece of chocolate pie forked from the fork, in fact, at the moment when it was put into his mouth, he quickly took it down and pinched it in the other hand. At the same time, it directly burned into black soot with fire and was scattered under the table

    Then, just eating like this, Ian suddenly stopped and stood up wobbly, looking dizzy.

    He shook his head hard, then without saying a word, he fell on the ground.

    In order to be true, Ian relaxed his body and hit the floor. He turned over a chair and made a loud noise.

    "Yi... Mr. Ian, what''s the matter with you?" Brin squatted down in surprise, shaking Ian''s body.

    Ian didn''t move, closed her eyes and let her shake.

    "Mr. Ian! Mr. Ian "You... Don''t scare me!" cried brin in a panic

    Her voice sounded very urgent, and lying on the ground pretending to be dizzy, Ian was also muttering in her heart, thinking that it would not be self defeating, right? If chocolate pie is really OK, it''s embarrassing

    Yes, Ian is testing brin now. In fact, from the moment he opened the door to see that the person at the door was Brin, Ian guessed what BigMom wanted to do, but he still let brin in, intending to confirm.

    This brin is just a girl. If she doesn''t use weapons, it''s the gun she used to hurt Lei Jiu in her memory. She''s afraid she doesn''t have much fighting power. And Ian has shown her own force in the daytime. If she''s not stupid, she won''t use weapons against Ian. So Ian thinks about it and thinks there must be a problem, It must be on the chocolate pie she brought

    Because he didn''t really eat it, Ian didn''t know what kind of problem was in the chocolate pie. He just thought that it might be ecstasy or something, and it''s impossible to poison it directly.

    Ian also knows that her acting skills may be a little stiff, but anyway, she is like a salted fish lying on the ground. If brin finds out that it is wrong and suspects, she can''t dare to do it. Just send her away like this, but if she is right, then it will be fun

    Come on, come on to me, what do you say? Don''t pity me because I''m a flower

    Let brin shake his body, shouting, Ian is still motionless, brin''s cry sounds sincere, very anxious, however, Ian has found something wrong.

    Anyway, if there''s no ghost in her heart and she faints like this, brin should go to the doctor or call someone after she can''t wake herself up. But she doesn''t do it at all. Instead, she slaps Ian in the face and tries to wake him up

    Well, I''ll take it

    Sure enough, after trying for a while, brin seems to be sure that Ian is really in a coma.

    So she burst out a cold laugh

    At this time, the shy expression on brin''s face has long disappeared. Instead, she has a grim expression on her face. Now she is the blackened brin.

    "It seems that I really passed out..." brin sneered and said in a low voice: "are men such stupid creatures?"

    Ian guessed right. What brin put in the chocolate pie was indeed ecstasy. Moreover, after Ian fainted, brin never doubted whether Ian was pretending.

    *** What about targeted prevention?

    In a word, brin doesn''t think Ian has a reason to guard against a weak girl

    To find a way to modify Ian''s memory is the task given by BigMom to brin. Out of fear of BigMom, brin has to finish even if she is biting her teeth. In this kind of eager psychology, she takes it for granted that brin ignores some of Ian''s stiff acting skills, such as why Ian has to eat with her back to her.

    Of course, the most unexpected thing for her is that Ian knows what kind of person she is and what kind of ability she has!

    So, hanging up is the most troublesome thing

    Brin''s upper body is lying on Ian''s body, and her ruddy lips are almost on Ian''s neck. If brin doesn''t insert one of her hands towards Ian''s temple, it''s actually a beautiful scene

    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon..." brin whispered to herself, and the palm of her hand was about to insert into Ian''s head.

    At this point, however, a palm reached behind brin''s neck and suddenly gave her a heavy blow. The vascular receptor behind the neck was hit hard, and the reflex blood pressure of the human body decreased, which made brin suddenly black in front of her eyes. Then she fainted without saying a word and fell on Ian. Yi''an stood up straight from the ground with his arm. The knife he had just used was his "tut tut! Sure enough, I guessed right. Do you want to change my memory? " Ian pushed brin away and looked at her three closed eyes and the hand that almost stuck in her head. Squatting down, Ian reached out and poked the eye on brin''s forehead. He said in a depressed way: "why do you always feel that the people of BigMom Pirate Group treat me as a fool? Can you tell me what''s going on? " When he said his last word, Ian looked up at the door of the room. As his words fell, the door lock rang, and a man pushed the door of the room and came in, saying, "it''s very simple, because no one has ever challenged BigMom successfully, so my mother thinks that no one can beat her... This is the cognition of the strong!" The man who just came in was short and stout. He was wearing a suit and a coat. He had one hand in his trousers pocket and the other hand with a cigar. His lips were covered with blue mustache and his face was full of fierce eyes. Who else can kapenbangi be if he''s not the captain of the fire tank Pirate Group¡° I didn''t expect you to find me... "After closing the door from behind, carpenter Bangui continued to say," but don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm. I came here just for brin. "¡° So you''re here to remind me to be careful of this girl? " Ian went to the chair and sat down. He asked with interest. Kapengbangui nodded and said: "yes, but it seems that I''m worried for nothing. A big man like you really won''t easily say..." as he said, kapengbangui pulled another chair, sat down in front of Ian, and said to Ian, "how about, Mr. Ian, are you interested in cooperating with me?"¡° What is the cooperation? " Asked Ian¡° I believe you can see it too! " Kapenbangi''s face was fierce, and he said in a low voice: "bigom is plotting your pirate group, and you, your dragon Hunter Pirate Group, are strong enough. If you can join, then bigom will be able to kill Kato, red hair, and even white beard. You will be the last piece of jigsaw puzzle for her to become the pirate king!"¡° So it is Ian nodded thoughtfully. He finally understood BigMom''s mind. No wonder she would tolerate herself even if she and katakuli destroyed her banquet hall in the daytime. But... Ian can''t help sniffing. How can she be confident that I will join her and help her deal with white beard¡° Don''t doubt it Kapenbangi pointed to brin lying on the ground and said: "BigMom has a lot of talents. There are many devil fruit abilities that you can''t even imagine. Brin is an example. As long as you are on the island, she always has a way to make you obey!"¡° So, if you want to be controlled by bigom, you can either escape from cake island as soon as possible, or you can only resist! " Kapenbangi said with a smile: "but I heard that during the day you and katakuli had a fight, which shows that you are very confident in your own strength, so running away may be an insult to you!" Ian squinted at him and said nothing¡° You want to be the fourth emperor, don''t you Kapenbangi said it directly, and said: "when you accept the invitation to the tea party and come here, you just want to see if you can join the BigMom Pirate Group to kill Kato, but why don''t you think the other way around, in fact, it''s the same to kill BigMom!"¡° So, you want to work with me to kill BigMom? " Ian asked, tapping on the arm of his chair¡° That''s right Kapenbangi nodded and said: "although after entering the new world, in order to avoid the pursuit of my enemies, I had to resort to the protection of BigMom. However, it is a very unpleasant thing for me to change from a boss to someone else''s younger brother! What''s more, in the black gang of Xihai, it''s traditional to kill the boss! " Damn it! This guy is not a fuel-efficient light¡° You are going to be a bridegroom tomorrow, but now you are talking about killing your old mother-in-law with an outsider. Is that exaggeration? " Yi an asked him with a smile¡° Killing mother-in-law is what a son-in-law wants to do most Kapengbangi laughed: "of course, Qi Feng is a good woman, and I''m going to marry her, but if I can, I''d like to marry her with our traditional wedding in Xihai. If I want to do this, it depends on whether we can cooperate successfully..."

 Chapter 669

    Ian looked at carpenter and thought.

    Ian has no doubt about carpenter Bangui''s words, because in the original history, carpenter Bangui had made a plan to assassinate bigom, and from the point of view of his plan at that time, even if he did not meet Luffy, his fire tank Pirate Group and others would also launch it.

    It can be said that kapengbangui is no less brave than Ian.

    And now the emergence of Ian is much better than looking for the grass hat Pirate Group as an ally. No wonder kapunbangi will make this plan ahead of time.

    "What do you want to do?" Ian asked him.

    "Before you landed on the island, I didn''t really figure out how to deal with BigMom!" Carpenter bangie said: "but my fire Pirate Group is an expert in playing with guns! I have several powerful bombs in my hand now. Maybe we can find a way from this point. BigMom has a skin like steel. If we just detonate these bombs simply, it may not be of any use to her. So I think, can we let her eat it... "

    "You mean, wedding cake?" Ian had some accidents.

    "Yes Carpenter bangie said with a smile: "the bomb is made into a remote detonator and placed in the cake. BigMom has always been looking forward to the wedding cake. She will definitely eat it indiscriminately. As long as the bomb is detonated in her stomach at the moment when she eats it, it will not kill her and weaken her. It''s just... There''s a problem!"

    "Katakuli?" Ian asked directly.

    "Yes, that''s him!" Kapenbangi nodded and said: "it seems that you know that katakuli is the strongest person on cake island except BigMom. He has extraordinary experience, and can see a short period of future scenes. If the scene of bomb explosion is foreseen by him, then..."

    "In other words, we have to find a way to interfere with katakuli first, right?" Ian rubbed his chin and asked, "are you going to let me do it?"

    "Just make him unable to concentrate before the bomb goes off!" "It shouldn''t be hard for you," said carpenter banging his cigar

    Ian thought about it, and thought that it would not be a big problem to divert katakuli''s attention in a short time, so he nodded his head, which was a good time.

    But he pointed to Charlotte brin lying on the ground and said, "what about her? If she is ordered to modify my memory, she must report to BigMom, right? If she doesn''t report back, BigMom will know that she has failed. Then... "

    However, carpenter Bangui said: "don''t worry, I will hide her for a while! At least until the wedding, she won''t show up! "

    While saying this, carpenter Bangui grabbed brin and threw it back into his body!

    A strange scene happened, brin''s body was instantly reduced to a mini man, and carpenter Bangui''s chest, also timely opened a door, brin''s body, through the door was thrown in!

    This is the ability of the fruit of carpenter''s castle. Those who are allowed by him can become smaller and hide in his body. Ian even saw that there were several men of carpenter''s flame tank Pirate Group in the door. They tied brin up with ropes after brin was thrown in.

    After closing the chest door, carpenter Bangui said, "see, my men will keep an eye on her and won''t let her escape."

    "But doesn''t that mean she''s missing?" Ian frowned and asked, "will BigMom be suspicious?"

    "No... no, next I''ll ask Qi Feng to go to her mother and report to her. That''s to say, on the eve of her wedding, let Bu Lin accompany her!" Kapenbangi said: "Qi Feng is the bride, and the one who has the best relationship with her on the island is brin with another personality. My mother will allow her. As long as she can survive one night, she won''t have to worry about it in the daytime, because tomorrow''s wedding will be very busy. As long as you cooperate, you can make the performance that memory has been modified, Then there will be no problem! "

    Ian''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what... What do you mean? How should memory be modified? "

    "I''m afraid you have to show that you''re crazy about smudge!" "At least we can''t resist BigMom''s marriage proposal, because I guess brin''s mission is to make you forget the unhappiness of the day, and also to make you and smuggie together," Carpenter said

    "Fascinated by..." Ian''s face turned green, and the thought that she was going to show spring to smuggy, the woman with two tall bodies, made Ian feel uncomfortable.

    This first impression is not good, no matter how psychologically it is resisted.

    "Can''t you not do that?" Ian has a headache.

    "... of course, it''s not impossible!" "But you have to think about it. Once you don''t meet BigMom''s expectations, she will definitely hold brin responsible. She will definitely look for brin at that time. If she finds out that brin is missing, our plan may be exposed!"

    "Exposure is exposure, just do it directly!" Yi an white he one eye way: "even if your plan succeeds, after the bomb explodes is not the same to start! Don''t tell me, you didn''t think of that! " Well, you have a point! " Caponbangi shrugged and said, "but have you ever thought about it? How can you tell BigMom about KEDO if it''s exposed too early?"¡° Is it true? " Ian asked him suspiciously, "what on earth does BigMom know about Kato? Have you been on cake island for some time? Don''t you know? "¡° I''m sorry, I really don''t know! " "But as far as I know, among the four emperors, BigMom is the only one who deals with kador the most. Kador is a madman. He fights with red hair and white beard. There is no exception, but only BigMom seems to have cooperated with him once. I''m afraid he really knows something unknown," he said When Ian heard this, he frowned and said nothing. He tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers and began to think. In fact, the situation in Yi''an is the same as that of many pirates entering the new world. They either challenge the four emperors or submit to them. Different from those ordinary pirates, Sihuang may not pay much attention to these pirates, even for supernovae, but he is extremely alert to Ian. This is not only because of the strong fighting power of Yi''an and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but also because the territory between the four emperors has been delimited for a long time, and the forces maintain a delicate balance with each other. The appearance of Yi''an is like a ball on a tray, where the ball rolls, the tray tilts. To put it bluntly, he is the one who breaks the balance. Unless Yi''an is content with the status quo and doesn''t move at all, anything will be seen as a signal to challenge the original four emperors. And Ian can''t really be inactive at all, so no matter what, he will conflict with the four emperors. In view of Ian''s good relationship with white beard and red hair shanks, the only ones who are most likely to have conflicts with him are BigMom and Baishou. Of course, being beaten passively is not the style of Ian. As for him, beating Keduo is also a fight, and beating BigMom is also a fight, now that he has understood that the purpose of BigMom is to recruit Ian and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Ian has to be ready to fight. In this way, it doesn''t matter whether you can get the information from bigom. Anyway, if you kill bigom, he can also ascend the throne of the fourth emperor. However, according to the plan set by Carpenter Bangui, if it is really successful, Ian will save a lot of energy. After all, a bigom in full swing and an injured bigom are different. At the same time, because of what happened in the country of peace, Ian may have to go to the country of peace next. If he can set up some information about Kato, it will be beneficial to solve the headache madman... "OK, then try it!" Ian decided¡° That''s a deal! " Kapenbangi was overjoyed and said: "tomorrow, my men will be responsible for guarding the entrance of the castle after the success of the plan, preventing reinforcements from coming to the castle for support, and helping you resist katakuli for a while. You have to find a way to kill bigom in the shortest time, OK?"¡° Yeah! My pirate crew will arrive tomorrow, too! " Ian nodded. Hearing what Ian said, carpenter Bangui was more confident and said, "well, I''ll go down and make arrangements. Remember, the moment the bomb explodes in BigMom''s mouth tomorrow is the signal of war!" After the discussion, carpenter Bangui was just about to leave. However, just at this time, they heard a noise coming from outside the castle¡° Huh? What''s going on? " They went to the window doubtfully and looked out

 Chapter 670

    Looking out of the window, the other corner of the castle is brightly lit, and you can see a large number of people rushing there. It seems that they are all subordinates of BigMom''s Pirate Group.

    While these people were rushing away, they were exchanging something loudly. Ian and carpenter Bangui listened quietly for a while, but they could only hear a few words like "intruder" and "treasure room".

    After all, it''s too far away to be heard clearly, but it''s certain that there seems to be a riot.

    "Good chance!" Although kapenbangi didn''t know what had happened, when he found that the guards in the cake workshop warehouse seemed to have disappeared, he immediately realized that this was a heaven sent opportunity, so he immediately said to Ian, "it''s not too late. Now is the best time to place bombs in the wedding cake. I''ll go first!"

    With that, he hurried out of Ian''s room.

    Ian looks at his back and shakes his head. He just thinks that carpenter Bangui is really a cruel character. Who planted bombs on his wedding cake? It''s like ruining your wedding!

    Anyway, as kapenbangi said, it''s a good time to start. The riot has attracted most of the guards in the castle. Now the cake warehouse is the most relaxed time.

    But what about the current riots? Looks like someone broke into BigMom''s treasure house?

    Who would it be? Ian felt his chin and thought.

    At this time, Ian didn''t expect that this incident would involve him, because he knew very well that the intruder was not himself, nor could it be Lei Jiu, so he suspected the guests invited by BigMom for the first time.

    Among these guests, there are not only greedy underground world bigwigs, but also CP0 members like Tracy, so in Ian''s opinion, all of these people are suspected.

    Don''t think that if these guests are afraid of BigMom, they will not dare to commit crimes. In fact, as long as they are not caught, anyone can deny it.

    "Hey, what an eventful time!" Ian sneered and closed the window

    At the same time, pelos, pelo and katakuli also rushed to the corridor of the treasure room.

    As a result, when they came here, they immediately smelled a strange smell.

    "No! It''s hypnotic gas Katakuli was the first to react and immediately covered his nose with his clothes.

    At this time, a group of guards on the corridor had collapsed on both sides of the corridor, and they fell asleep with their eyes closed, along with the surveillance video phone bug. When they saw this situation, katakuli immediately knew something was wrong, and ran to the treasure room with people.

    "Don''t worry!" Perroth Perot said to katakuli as he ran: "the chess guards in the treasure room are toys given by their mother to their souls. They are not creatures and will not be charmed by hypnotic gas..."

    "I hope so!" Katakuli said: "it''s better not to do anything, or no one can bear the anger of his mother..."

    However, when they came to the treasure room, they saw that the door of the treasure room was open, and all the guards inside fell to the ground, missing their arms and legs.

    Although there is a smell of hypnotic gas in the treasure room, as katakuli said, the chess guards in the treasure room are not real creatures, and hypnotic gas doesn''t work. But what we see now tells katakuli that these guards were directly killed

    "Tell me what happened!" Katakuli squats down, grabs a toy guard and asks, while peros Perot is the subordinate who commands them to check if anything has been stolen.

    "Intruder!" Although the toy guard''s limbs were broken and he couldn''t move, he couldn''t die. He quickly replied, "it''s a man in a cloak. He broke in and knocked over all the guards with a knife. Then he took away a copy of the historical text of the road sign."

    "What Katakuli and pelos Perot are stunned!

    "Didn''t you see the intruder''s face clearly?" Asked peros Perot.

    "No, but... But there''s something like a bandage on his right wrist!" The guard recalled.

    Katakuli drops the toy guard and looks at peros Perot.

    "A man with a knife, and a bandage on his right wrist..." peros Perot said with clenched teeth: "it''s Ian! Damn it, I didn''t expect that he would dare to come up with the idea of history text! "

    Perrose, Perrault turned and said, "I''m going to get him!"

    "Wait a minute!" But katakuli suddenly said, "brother Perlos, don''t you think there''s something strange in it?"

    "Strange? What''s the matter? " "What are you thinking, my brother?" yelled peros Perot? If we don''t catch him in a hurry, mom will ask us how to answer! "

    "No... not quite right!" Katakuli held his arms and thought: "this time is not right! Brother Perlos, don''t forget that brin has gone to Ian''s room according to her mother''s instructions. If Ian comes out to steal the history text, he will not be in the room. Brin will definitely report to us, but brin hasn''t sent any news, which means that she has seen Ian. Under such circumstances, how can Ian come out? "

    "This..." pelos pelo was calmed by katakuli''s words.

    "And! When there was a conflict during the day, Ian seemed to be planning to leave! " Katakuli said: "if he really had the idea of playing with his mother''s history text, how could he have so tough a conflict with us? Shouldn''t he try to stay? "

    "Or... Maybe it was on the spur of the moment?" Peros Perrault is also a little uncertain, but he still raised his doubts.

    "If it''s a temporary idea, how can you know the exact location of mom''s treasure room so clearly?" Katakuli said: "and if you look carefully at the scars on these guards, although they are really the hands and feet that were cut off by the sword, the method of making the sword is very bad. Ian is a great swordsman. How can he be so unbearable?"

    Katakuli is a man worthy of being called "perfect" by his younger brothers and sisters. He is really calm and wise. In a short time, we can see the flaws. His IQ is first-class.

    "You mean, there''s an insider?" Peros Perot narrowed his eyes, too.

    "Don''t rule it out!" Katakuli said: "and don''t forget, Ian is not the only guest on the island now..."

    "Then who is going to do it?" Perrose asked Perrault suspiciously.

    "This needs to be investigated!" Katakuli said: "now Ian is just a major suspect. We can''t just focus on him. It''s bad if we get caught in the real criminal''s diversion plan."

    "Lord katakuli, we found this in the corridor!" A guard came panting in, holding a blackened semicircular object in his hand.

    Katakuli took it, sniffed it gently, and said, "is this... The remains of the gas bomb? Maybe we can start from this point... "

    "Hey, hey, I think of someone!" Peros Perot burst into a sneer.

    "I think of someone, too!" Katakuli stood up.

    Then they looked at each other and said, "Caesar!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, however, the Caesar mentioned by katakuli and pelos Perot was tied up!

    His mouth was wrapped with adhesive tape, unable to make a sound, and he was still bound with a pair of stone handcuffs. At this time, Caesar was sick and weak, looking at two masked people in the room.

    This is not Caesar''s room. In fact, he doesn''t know where it is, but he knows that the two people in front of him are probably from the world government, and they are most likely from CP, because Caesar has dealt with CP people, and he can "smell" the peculiar smell of one of them

    But what do you know? Caesar could only shed tears in silence at this time. If you knew earlier that he should not have come to the tea party, not only he met Yi''an, who had a hard fight with BigMom''s Pirate Group, but now even CP''s people appeared. How dare you make a mess of the situation on the cake Island?

    But it happened that Caesar knew that he would be pulled into this strange vortex, because he was asked to make a simple hypnotic gas bomb after he was bound here by the two men.

    After getting the gas bomb, one of the two went out. When he came back soon, there was a riot outside the castle. If nothing happened, Caesar would not believe it

    At this time, two masked people were looking down in front of the window. One of the higher ones spoke and said in a changed voice, "do you think you can make it?"

    The shorter one also said in a changed voice, "it should be ok..."

    Then they both turned around and looked at Caesar, who was tied up. The higher man said, "what about this guy? Are you going to kill him? "

    Caesar''s heart was cold when he thought he was going to die, but he heard the shorter man: "no, if you kill him, it''s hard to deal with the body. If you are found, it will be bad. It''s better to hide him first, which will cause the illusion of missing or escaping... When you hide the thing in the target''s room tomorrow, it will be a great success, He can''t even rely on it. "

    Needless to say, the two men, arest and stressy, took advantage of Caesar''s ability, but they were not stupid enough to expose themselves in front of Caesar.

    According to the plan, they also started on the history text, but a little surprised that the hypnotic gas made by Caesar was not used in the treasure room, and the guards there were not creatures at all, which was a bit unexpected to stressy. Fortunately, the blood puppets controlled by arester had a certain combat effectiveness, and the guards were not very powerful, Therefore, we managed to get the blood puppet to print the history text and escape, and just let the guards see the general appearance of the blood puppet.

    At this point, if there was no accident, katakuli and his suspects could be directly targeted at Ian.

    However, some things are often so coincidental that arest and stressy did not expect that BigMom would send brin to Ian''s room at the same time. Although they haven''t been reported by brin yet, katakuli, a thoughtful man, has a little doubt... Arester and stressy are deliberately trying to stir up the hostility between Ian and bigom. They want to get rid of Ian by bigom''s hand, but they never think that they don''t need to stir up at all. A group of people on the island also have other ideas, Already contacted Ian... The wedding cake that arest wanted to make at the beginning was abandoned because of the appearance of stressy, but now it was planted by Carpenter bangie. It''s hard to describe all these. And with the dawn coming, all the good plays will be staged

 Chapter 671

    Later in the day, katakuli and pelos Perot failed to find Caesar in his room.

    Facts have proved that Caesar is related to the theft of the treasure room. Now that he is gone, he may have escaped or been killed.

    Combined with the witness report of the guards, without more clues, katakuli had doubts, but he had to deepen his doubts about Ian again.

    However, things changed when he met carpenter Bangui near the warehouse of the cake workshop.

    Kapenbangi just finished the crime and planted a bomb in the wedding cake. As a result, not long after he came out, he met katakuli. Kapenbangi didn''t panic at all. He was holding a cigar and pulling his suit collar to meet him and asked, "what happened just now? Why is it so noisy? "

    "You just came out of the room?" Katakuli asked him.

    Kapengbangui is going to marry his sister tomorrow. Katakuli is going to be kapengbangui''s big brother, so his tone is good.

    As a result, carpenter bangie shook his head and said, "no, I just came out of Qi Feng!"

    "What are you doing at Qi Feng''s so late?" Katakuli asked, frowning.

    Kapunbangi shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. Qi Feng doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Fortunately, when I came out, I met Bu Lin and asked her to accompany Qi Feng!"

    "Brin?" Kataku Li was stunned for a moment, and then quickly asked: "is she there with Qi Feng?"

    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Kapenbangi pretended to know nothing and said: "Oh, by the way, Qi Feng asked brin to accompany her, but brin said it was too late to disturb her mother, so let me come out to tell you that her task has been completed... Did mother tell her what to do?"

    Katakuli was relieved to hear kapenbangi''s words, but what''s brin''s task? He won''t talk to kapenbangi, so he said coldly: "it''s none of your business. You''d better rest early. Tomorrow is your wedding with Qi Feng!"

    "Well, since you don''t want my help, I don''t care!" With a shrug, carpenter bangie turned and went back to the castle.

    There is no flaw

    Watching carpenter leave, katakuli thought to himself, since brin has come back and the task has been completed, it can be sure that Ian is not a real prisoner, because he has no time to commit the crime.

    The fruit of brin''s memory, after modifying people''s memory, will make people in a short coma period. At this time, Ian should still be lying in his room, so his guess is correct. The man who broke into the treasure room pretended to be in order to frame Ian and stir up the relationship between bigom and Ian.

    "What a pity! The prisoner behind the scenes, you can''t imagine that mother sent brin to Ian''s room tonight? " Katakuli sneered.

    But who would it be? One by one, katakuli flashed across all the guests on cake Island today, recalling their every move.

    It is because this incident involves a lot of energy of katakuli, so katakuli has never thought that kapenbangi would cheat him!

    This is not only because carpenter Bangui has excellent acting skills, but also because katakuli takes good care of his younger brothers and sisters. He never thought about doubting his family. So when he heard carpenter Bangui say that brin had gone to Qi Feng, he didn''t want to go to verify the truth

    As a result, carpenter Bangui added the most important link to his plan with Ian. Katakuli had guessed that Ian was not a prisoner in his heart. Now carpenter Bangui''s testimony has strengthened katakuli''s conjecture.

    So next, BigMom''s search of Caesar continued, but no one bothered Ian

    I still don''t know that they have been trapped, but they are still in their respective rooms wondering why they haven''t seen the trouble of BigMom''s Pirate Group in finding Ian

    With the passage of time, the sky has begun to light up, perosepello and katakuli meet again.

    "I''ve searched all over the island, but I can''t find Caesar!" "According to the reports of the" monitors "on the island, no one has ever left the island," perosepello told katakuli

    "So there are only rooms in the middle of the castle that haven''t been searched?" Katakuli looked at the castle of cake Island, his eyes shining.

    "Do you want a direct search?" Asked peros Perot, licking his crutch.

    "No, after all, they are the guests invited by their mother. It''s impolite to search directly! If there is no substantial evidence, mom will blame us! " Katakuli hugged her hands and said, "now that the wedding is about to start, they will always leave the room. Brother pelos, please inform bud to wait until the guests arrive, and let her take her hands to search the room through the mirror space! Caesar, as long as he''s not dead, he''ll find it... "

    "That''s all I can do!" Peros Perot nodded and said, "now let''s get ready for the wedding..." in fact, in every guest room of the castle, there must be a mirror in the bathroom, but bud''s mirror fruit can connect all the mirrors in the castle through the mirror space. However, standing in front of the mirror from the mirror space will also be seen in front of the mirror by people in the real world, so in case of emergency, bud will not easily enter the guest''s room through the mirror in the guest room. Now in order to search Caesar''s whereabouts, katakuli can only let bud go. Katakuli and peros Perot are acting separately... The sun is rising, and today is a fine day. In the castle, in the bedroom named "the Queen''s room", BigMom ends his snoring and wakes up with a stretch¡° Good morning, mom¡° good morning! Mother Inside the room, a large number of strange objects endowed with soul greet bigom one after another¡° Ma Ma Ma BigMom laughs and says, "who''s going to tell me what''s going on today?"¡° Mom, today is a wedding tea party The soul objects said one after another. BigMom, who already knew about this, was more and more happy when he was mentioned by these soul objects. He put his hands close to his cheeks and looked forward to saying, "well, is the delicious wedding cake ready?"¡° It was finished three days ago! " It seems that because of BigMom''s happy mood, the soul objects also answered with a singing voice: "that''s the most delicious wedding cake in the world!"¡° Ha ha, let''s get started BigMom put on the cap of Captain Napoleon, head floating Zeus and Prometheus, dressed up, left the Queen''s room. At the same time, the castle also presents a busy scene, BigMom Pirate Group began to get busy for the wedding tea party. Invited guests, the door of the room was also knocked, including Ian, everyone received the notice that the wedding tea party was about to start. Ian sat up from the bed, stretched, went to the bathroom to wash, and soon became energetic. However, when he looked up, he saw the mirror hanging on the wall. At first, he was stunned, but then he broke out in a cold sweat. When he was discussing things with carpenter Bangui in his room yesterday, he forgot for a moment that bud, like an old witch, was a mirror! Fortunately, he didn''t find bud''s existence at that time. If bud overhears the contents of his discussion with carpenter Bangui, it will be troublesome... Stretch out your hand, Ian tries to reach into the mirror, but finds that it is blocked by the mirror. He can be sure that bud''s mirror space exists, but he doesn''t know the entry conditions¡° Forget it, no matter who he is, just make sure that bud didn''t show up last night... "Ian thought so, went out of the bathroom, opened the door of the room and went out. At the same time, in the room of arest and Tracy, was also knocked on the door of the waiter notice, let them rush to the wedding scene. Stressy''s face is not clear. Last night, after arrest took out the rubbings of the history text from the treasure room, they unexpectedly found that Ian was not disturbed by it. Now stressy doesn''t know what happened, so she rubbed the rubbings of the history text in her hand and hesitated. As a matter of fact, if we can successfully let bigom''s Pirate Group Search Ian with the help of arest''s blood puppet, she doesn''t intend to put this historical text rubbings in Ian''s room secretly. She''s from CP0, and the world government will also be interested in this historical text rubbings... But now it seems that we have to find a way to put it in Ian''s room

 Chapter 672

    In another guest room of the castle, gazhi of the wensmock family and his three sons are also ready.

    Their armed clothes have been taken off, but instead, they are full-length dresses.

    "Father Nigel tossed the capsule jar containing the uniform in his hand and asked, "we''ll just wear this. Is it OK if we don''t wear the uniform?"

    Gazhi glared at him and said, "our vincimock family are guests. Do you think it''s appropriate for us to wear armed clothes to attend BigMom''s tea party?"

    "But now there''s Ian on the island!" "Don''t forget that he had a big fight with katakuli yesterday! What if something happens at the tea party today? Without combat clothes, we can''t exert any strength... "

    Although Jiazhi thought that Yizhi''s words were reasonable, he still shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him. Even if something really happens, it''s BigMom''s pirate group that deals with him. We don''t need to intervene."

    "All right..." when they saw that Jiazhi insisted, they had to put the capsule in the box.

    "Where''s Lei Jiu?" At this time, Jiazhi suddenly asked.

    "I don''t know. Is it still in her room?" Niech said.

    "Hey, I think she''s going to find Ian!" Yongzhi ridicules the tunnel.

    "Damn, didn''t you just tell her last night not to get too close to Ian?" Jiazhi said angrily, "did she keep my words in mind?"

    At this time, yizhi said: "forget it, father, Ian is also a guest of BigMom. Even if you call Lei Jiu back now, we''ll still meet at the tea party. Let''s go first and leave her alone!"

    The angry Jia Zhi thought about it and found that Yi Zhi was right, so he finally said, "let''s go!"

    So, Jiazhi and his party went out of the room and headed for the tea party under the guidance of the waiter.

    Meanwhile, Lei Jiu is walking in the corridor of the castle.

    "Is Ian''s room... On the third floor to the east?" Lei Jiu thinks so.

    Different from Jiazhi and them, Lei Jiu didn''t wear any formal dress. She was still wearing her pink armed suit with a beautiful bow around her neck.

    Along the stairs to the third floor, Lei Jiu just intends to move on, but at this time, her eyes see in front of the corridor corner position, a shadow flashed by.

    Although the time is very short, but with Lei Jiu''s vision, he has already seen who the figure is.

    "It''s the woman named Tracy. Is her room on the third floor, too?" Lei Jiu thought to herself, "but isn''t it the east room when you turn from the corridor? What does she want to do instead of going down the stairs here? "

    In the heart faint some doubts, bud nine tiny a frown, followed up from behind.

    When she comes to the corner of the corridor, Lei Jiu suddenly stops and carefully pokes her head out. However, she sees that stressy, who was walking in front of her, is bending over to do something to a door.

    "Click" a slight sound came, this sound was caught by Lei Jiu, heart move, immediately back to head.

    After prising open the door, she looked up carefully.

    As Lei Jiu pulls back in advance, she doesn''t find her at all. After seeing that there is no one around, she flashes into the room and closes the door from inside.

    Lei Jiu is very confused about Tracy''s strange action, so she keeps hiding around the corner until about two minutes later, another glottic sound comes, and Tracy comes out of the room.

    Listen to the sound of Tracy''s footsteps, gradually disappear from the corridor, Lei Jiu just came out from the corner.

    When she comes to the position where she was, Lei Jiu looks up and looks at the room.

    "Strange, isn''t this Ian''s room?" Lei Jiu held her hands, clutching her chin and frowning, thinking: "Ian seems to be no longer in the room, otherwise stressy will definitely meet him when she goes in... But what does this woman want to do when she pries open his room door while Ian is away? Stealing? "

    "No, no!" Lei Jiu shakes her head gently, but she knows that Ian doesn''t bring anything important. The guest rooms are all prepared by BigMom. What can be stolen?

    I have to go in and have a look. My intuition tells Lei Jiu that there is something wrong with the woman, so she also looks left and right. She twists the door lock hard and breaks it. However, she goes in.

    The room is quiet. Lei Jiu looks around and looks at the messy bedding on Ian''s bed. Lei Jiu can''t help smiling.

    Lazy, no quilts

    Subconsciously, Lei Jiu goes over and wants to make the bed for Ian. But just as she gets to the bed, she suddenly finds something strange under the pillow of Ian''s bed.

    "Well?" Lei Jiu conveniently opened the pillow, only to see a piece of paper full of ink marks rolled up into a cylinder under the pillow.

    Lei Jiu took the paper in doubt, opened it, and then immediately froze¡° This... This is... "After Ian stayed on the empty island for such a long time, of course, Lei Jiu had seen the historical text stone tablet in the empty Island ruins. Although she couldn''t understand the words on the historical text stone tablet, she could see at a glance that the ink mark words on the paper at the moment were not ancient words!? Where did Ian get such a rubbings of historical texts¡° No, no! " Lei Jiu immediately responded: "it''s not Ian''s, it''s... The woman''s! She''s not here to steal, she''s here to hide! " Aware of something strange, Lei Jiu immediately folded the rubbings over and over again, making them the size of a handkerchief. After looking at her body, she finds that there is no good hiding place for her armed suit, so Lei Jiu simply tucks the rubbings into her left chest... Pats her chest and finds that she can''t see it from the outside. Lei Jiu turns out of Yi''an''s room and leaves with doubts. There are no soul objects in the guest rooms of the castle, so no one can see their actions, whether it is the former Tracy or the latter Lei Jiu. At the same time, white wolf arest, who is about to leave the room, is hesitating. He is hesitating whether to kill Caesar or not! Last night''s situation was beyond his and stressy''s expectation. Although the theft of the history text of the treasure room caused a riot among BigMom''s Pirate Group, they didn''t follow arest''s idea and angrily went to find Ian''s trouble. After dawn, arest and stressy immediately realized that it was not just Ian, Even their guests were suspected. It can be imagined that when these guests go to the tea party, BigMom pirates will immediately come to their guest rooms to search. This is the reason why stressy had to hide the history rubbings in Ian''s room for a while. They knew that once the search started, BigMom would find the rubbings in Ian''s room, and Ian could not deny it. For this reason, stressy specially placed the rubbings in a more prominent position... Stressy had arranged them, but there was a bit of trouble in arest''s side. If bigom''s pirates would come to his room to search, they would find Caesar hidden by them! Although arest and stressy did not show their true colors in front of Caesar, this is his room. If Caesar found it in his room, then he can''t get away with it... Thinking about this, arest felt that it might be better to kill Caesar, but in this way, He had to find a way to hide Caesar in someone else''s room, otherwise he would also be exposed. After opening the door of the room, arest carefully poked his head out and looked at the left and right sides of the corridor. After confirming that there was no one in the corridor at the moment, arest drew back and closed the door of the room. With his left hand, he pointed into a knife and made a stroke in the heart of his right hand. The sharp nail immediately made a cut in the palm of arest''s hand. At the moment when the blood gushed out, it was immediately controlled by arest and condensed into a dagger in his hand. The dagger was long but very thin. After all, it was liquid. However, it is such a blood dagger, in the hands of arest, but gradually from red to black, was attached with a layer of hard armed color domineering! Holding the dagger, arest went to the bathroom door, reached out and unscrewed the door, Caesar was locked in this room for a night... "I didn''t expect that after I became a navy general, the first person to kill would be a former naval scientist..." arest thought with self mockery, and pushed the door open. However, when the door opened, Rao is arest, also directly silly! Because Caesar, who was supposed to be handcuffed by hailou stone and left in the bathroom, disappeared at this time! What''s going on!? Arest is also a little confused, quickly look around the bathroom any possible exit. The doors and windows are in good condition, the walls are in good condition, the toilet, the shower, the sink and the mirror are in good condition. If Caesar wasn''t handcuffed by the stone, arest could figure out how Caesar would escape. He already knew from strexi that Caesar was a natural person, but now there was no trace of the stone handcuffs in the bathroom. Caesar didn''t open the handcuffs, so how did he escape!? There was a cold sweat on arest''s forehead. It seemed to be worse!

 Chapter 673

    "This... Where is this?"

    Kaisa, whose hands were handcuffed by hailou stone, also looked at the strange scene in front of him.

    It seems to be a special space here. Caesar can see the walls and scenery around him, which has an unreal feeling.

    "It seems that I have come to a strange place..." Caesar looked around and called out tentatively, "is there anyone?"

    Just two minutes ago, Caesar was still in the bathroom, trying to save himself. Although the stone handcuffs made him weak, the idea of survival made him bite his teeth and try to support himself. He knew that the tall guy with mask outside the bathroom would have killed him. If he didn''t find a way to escape quickly, Only death awaits him.

    However, just as he was standing up with the help of the sink, he found that the large mirror in front of the sink suddenly rippled out a wave!

    Caesar almost thought he was dazed, and subconsciously reached out to confirm. As a result, when his hand just touched the mirror, the mirror again rippled out a circle of waves, and then a huge suction came, and he was sucked in all at once!

    Caesar fell in from the mirror and saw this strange space after he came in.

    After a few shouts, his voice resounded in the space. Caesar had no choice but to stand up. Although his legs were shaking feebly, he still tried to explore in the space.

    Because he felt as if he had been saved

    At the same time, on the other side, in a secret room of the castle, Charlotte Bray held a mirror in her hand and said to peros Perot in front of her: "yes, brother peros, the mirror space has been opened! From this mirror, you can connect to every room with a mirror in the castle. "

    Peros Perrault nodded and asked a woman with a cigarette in her mouth and a huge brimmed hat, "Amand, should all the guests in the guest room have left now?"

    "I think it''s almost there!" Charlotte Armand, the nut minister nicknamed "ghost lady," replied.

    "Well, go in!" With a wave of pelos Perot''s hand, dozens of BigMom''s men followed him and fished into bud''s mirror.

    The search of the castle guest room begins

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian walked out of the castle and came to an open square outside.

    The banquet hall was destroyed yesterday because of Ian''s fury. Of course, it can''t be reused. So the square here has been arranged as a wedding site. Several huge tables are supported on the lawn. In the front of the square, there is also an arch made of wreath. Countless singing flowers are swaying their flowers and playing cheerful music.

    Katakuli had been waiting for the guests early, and not far behind him, smuggie was standing there, directing the BigMom crew to set up tables and chairs.

    At the sight of katakuli, Ian immediately welcomed him with a smile, reached out and said, "Yo, er Ka! You don''t look very well. Did you have a rest last night? "

    Katakuli was holding her arms. She was stunned when she heard Ian''s address and said, "you... What do you call me?"

    "Two cards!" Yian shrugged and said, "you are the second one. Didn''t I just call you that yesterday?"

    "Call me that yesterday?" Katakuli is also a little confused. It seems that there is no one!

    However, he immediately reflected that this is not the name of his brain after brin modified his memory, right?

    Katakuli just thought so, Ian had reached over his shoulder, and asked him in a low voice: "by the way, er Ka, is she still angry?"

    "Angry?" Katakuli continues to force. Besides, Ian looks familiar. What is he going to do?

    Brin, what does she think of Ian''s memory?

    Because he didn''t know much about it, katakuli could only say vaguely: "should... Not?"

    "That''s good!" Ian made a finger ring, then bent down and pulled up a singing flower from the ground.

    The flower was panicked in Ian''s hand, but Ian didn''t care so much. He grabbed the flower, rushed forward, knelt on the lawn, brushed the ground and slid to smuggie.

    "Dear Miss smudge!" Ian presented flowers to smuggie and said, "good morning, you are still so beautiful this morning, just like this flower!"

    Some of the guests who came earlier were Lord of usury ferud, funeral magnate Draco, and king of shipping yumitt. They had been sitting at the same table for a long time.

    When they saw Yi''an appear, they winked at each other and snickered to see how Yi''an would attend BigMom''s tea party today.

    But Ian''s sudden scene scared the three of them. Ferud''s cigar fell on the table with a click. All of them just looked at Ian''s hospitality to smuggy. What''s wrong with this!? How come it''s like this all of a sudden?! Don''t mention their guests. The children of BigMom also look silly. Yesterday, the guy with a cold face who hated brother katakuli, how can he suddenly become... So exaggerated today!? However, Ian doesn''t care what they think. Life is like a play, and it all depends on acting skills. What he wants to play now is a man whose memory has been modified by brin and who is deeply in love with smudge. In fact, this kind of acting skill is very simple. Just imitate the sehetong of Shanzhi! When I was with the straw hat Pirate Group, Shanzhi was so kind to Robin. Ian didn''t know how many times he had taught him. He knew him very well! You don''t have to say that although Ian''s acting skills were slightly exaggerated, he didn''t have any idea when he was seen by them. Even after the initial stupor, smudge turned red, then lowered himself and took the flower from Ian''s hand¡° Thank you... Thank you Smuggy held one hand to his cheek and turned shyly over his face, not daring to look at Ian. Yi''an, a man whose reward is higher than katakuli''s, is not only powerful, but also handsome. From the beginning, smuggie was very satisfied with the marriage mentioned by BigMom. She felt that only a man like Yi''an could be worthy of her. So when smuggie knew about Yi''an''s refusal to marry yesterday, she was very happy, That''s why she''s so angry. But now good, brin must have modified his memory, let him fall in love with himself, think of here, Rao Shi Muji also seems a little at a loss, but the heart is more sweet¡° You... Ian, would you like a drink? " Asked smuggie sheepishly. Ian''s face froze, scratched his head and said, "well, dear Miss smudge, can I have a normal one? You know, I don''t really like that weird drink... "" OK... OK! " Smuggie didn''t doubt it. He took out a huge watermelon and twisted it in his hands. Then he saw that the red watermelon juice was dripping in a glass, and the appearance of the watermelon was not damaged at all. After handing the watermelon juice to Ian, Ian was also relieved. He raised his glass and motioned to smuggie affectionately, and then sat down at an empty table, And the location, just next to ferud''s table. Turning his head, Ian stares at the three of them with a silly look on his face and says: "what are you looking at me for!? I''ve never seen a girl teased before! " Er! The three big men in the underground world are almost out of breath. Is there a big difference in NIMA''s attitude!? How come it''s still like this to us!? Katakuli also noticed this scene and thought to himself, "it seems that brin has not eliminated Ian''s disgusting memory of these people... But anyway, as long as the relationship between him and smudge is reversed, he won''t object to mentioning his marriage with smudge when his mother comes." At the same time, katakuli really confirmed that the person who broke into the treasure room last night was not Ian¡° Now, it''s up to brother pelos to see the search results! " When katakuli thought of this, his face was gloomy: "no matter who wants to mess around on the cake Island, he will pay a huge price!"

 Chapter 674

    Ian sat at the table and took a careful sip of the watermelon juice squeezed by smuggie. Unexpectedly, he found that it was not bad.

    So he raised his glass and motioned to smuggie with a smile on his face.

    However, as soon as smudge saw Ian''s smile, he immediately turned away in panic.

    "No... no, I can''t look him in the eye..."

    Ian has not yet found out that smuggie has been occupied by him. After a smile, Ian starts to look at the wedding scene. Then he finds the people of the fire tank Pirate Group at the right rear table.

    All the members of the fire tank Pirate Group look like gang members. They don''t know whether it''s because their boss is going to get married or they already know today''s action plan, so they all look serious. After seeing Ian''s eyes, Victor, one of carpenter''s men, is the guy with a long tongue, He nodded slightly to Ian.

    Ian didn''t respond. Now he has to act like he doesn''t know these people.

    At this time, the queen of happy street, Tracy, came, and it was BigMom Charlotte Lingling who appeared with her.

    They talked and laughed, and looked like good sisters. Because of BigMom, many people got up to say hello to her.

    "Ma Ma! I''m so happy to have so many guests at the tea party today BigMom laughs in response to humanity.

    "Mom..." katakuli walked up to her, with an expression of silence.

    When she saw this, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "OK, Lingling, I''ll go and sit down!"

    With that, he came to ferud''s table. As she passed by Ian''s side, she looked at him and raised her mouth slightly.

    Ian didn''t notice stressy''s expression. He looked at katakuli sticking to BigMom''s ear and whispering something.

    "Is this reporting on last night?" Yi An is drinking watermelon juice, guess in the heart way.

    Sure enough, after katakuli finished the report, BigMom suddenly laughed again, waved to Ian and said, "Ian, come and have a table with me!"

    Just a little hesitation, Ian got up, walked towards the BigMom table, and sat down next to her.

    It''s natural to perform the whole set, so after sitting down, Ian looked friendly and seemed to forget the conflict of yesterday. He said with a smile, "I''m very honored. It seems that you''re very happy today, BigMom!"

    Katakuli just told her that brin''s task had been completed, but there was no report about someone breaking into the treasure room. So when she heard Ian say this, BigMom laughed again. She confirmed that Ian''s attitude had finally changed, so she directly asked, "Ian, you really are, even if your name is only written on the invitation to the tea party, But it didn''t say you couldn''t bring anyone else! Why didn''t you bring the Sardinian giant with you

    Yi An''s heart moved, but pretended to be puzzled and blurted out: "Oh, saldin! As soon as that guy heard that he wanted to come to the cake list, he refused directly. I don''t know why... "

    Hearing Ian''s words, BigMom''s face was suddenly gloomy.

    When she was a child, because of the orphanage of galmero''s "lamb house", BigMom stayed in elbaf for a long time. Although she was later expelled from elbaf as an evil god because of her attack of food craving and her wrong hand killing the giant elder joruru, BigMom felt very guilty about it, Because the time she spent in albaf was the happiest time for her.

    It is because of this guilt that bigom has always wanted to repair the relationship between itself and the giants. Among the nations of bigom, there are countless races and rare animals, but there is no giant. With her strength, it is impossible for a giant to be subdued, but she is not willing to do so.

    Among Yi''an''s Dragon hunters and pirates, there is a giant slave named sardine. BigMom knows that. The reason why she said that just now is to see if Yi''an can call sardine to the cake list.

    It can be said that if sardin comes here, I''m afraid he will get no worse treatment on cake Island than Ian

    But it''s a pity that Ian really didn''t lie. He really asked saldin, but saldin refused to come to cake island in disgust.

    This disgust comes from the heart, even sardin, who has never met bigom before, can see how bad the impression of bigom is for the whole giant family

    As soon as he felt gloomy, BigMom was in a bad mood, and the air pressure around him seemed to drop. Ferud, the others, and the fire tank Pirate Group, could not help but keep silent.

    This is the reason why BigMom''s domineering power is unconsciously revealed. Ian is sitting so close now, so naturally he can feel it. Although it has no influence on him, Ian is still a little frightened.

    Yi''an''s current domineering color and domineering spirit also has a strong deterrent force, but he can''t do it. Even the domineering spirit leaked out unconsciously can affect people. After all, BigMom has been famous for decades, and it has also been cultivating domineering spirit for decades, which Yi''an can''t match. Looking at her mood suddenly turned from sunny to cloudy, Ian knocked on the table with a smile and said, "don''t worry, although I don''t know why BigMom wants to see my giant people, but since you want to see them, there is always a chance!"¡° Yes, too After hearing what Ian said, BigMom suddenly got happy again and said with a laugh, "Ma Ma! After you and smuggie get married, your dragon Hunter Pirate Group will be as close as BigMom Pirate Group. You should have more contacts then! " Ian laughed and didn''t reply, but smuggie couldn''t. He held his face in his hands and tried to hide behind katakuli. As a result, he was too tall and katakuli couldn''t cover her... And seeing Ian''s words made bigom happy again, but ferud''s table of several big men in the underground world looked at each other, and they couldn''t understand, What the hell is going on? Yesterday, I heard about the marriage. Ian wanted to leave without saying a word. But why isn''t Ian against it now!? The world is changing so fast that they can''t understand it at all... They are puzzled, but Stacy''s heart is thumping, and a bad guess suddenly comes out of her mind. As a member of CP0, she has been pretending to be friends with bigom for many years. It can be said that she has almost understood the situation of bigom''s Pirate Group. Ian''s sudden attitude change suddenly reminds her of bigom''s daughter Charlotte brin... Oops... Oops, Ian''s memory has not been modified, has it!? There''s an oversight... Stressy lowers her head, under the lady''s hat, but her face becomes gloomy and frightening... However, no one pays attention to her expression at this time, and as soon as BigMom gets better, everyone laughs again. Ian saw the thunder cloud Zeus floating on BigMom''s head all the time and waved to him. Zeus''s personality, like a child, can be seen from his children''s baseball cap. After he found Ian waving to him with a smile, Zeus floated down curiously and came up to Ian and asked, "what do you want me to do?" BigMom was stunned, looking at Ian and Zeus¡° "Pa" of a tiny ring, Yi An hands condensed out a small lightning ball, toward Zeus lost the past, way: "give you delicious!" As soon as Zeus saw the lightning ball, his eyes lit up immediately. Ah Wu swallowed the lightning ball¡° yummy! How delicious Zeus danced around Ian happily, stretched out his tongue and said, "I want to eat, I want to eat!" However, Ian ignored him and waved to Prometheus. When Prometheus came down, Ian also condensed a black fireball and threw it. So suddenly, Yi''an''s thunder and fire energy immediately captured the two helpers of bigom, and let the two guys revolve around him¡° Ma Ma Ma BigMom, who saw this scene, was more and more happy and said with a laugh: "it seems that I am right. You are really in tune with my mother. It is the first time that I have seen Zeus and Prometheus so close to others!"¡° That''s it Ian echoed bigom''s words, and then, as if suddenly remembered, asked bigom: "by the way, what you said will tell me about KEDO..." "of course!" BigMom was just having a good time, and the interest of chatting naturally increased. Without thinking about it, BigMom began to say, "well, you should have heard the news recently, right? Kato, that guy''s fighting again against the land of peace Ian nodded. Similarly, this topic also aroused the interest of other guests. It''s rare to hear one of the four emperors tell the story of another. BigMom pulled his finger to calculate and said, "let me see, once, twice, three times... In all these years, that guy Kato has been fighting against the country of peace 13 times in succession!"

 Chapter 675

    "Thirteen times!"

    Hearing this, most of the guests, including Ian, were stunned. Ian couldn''t help asking: "with the strength of Keduo, he failed to destroy the kingdom of peace so many times!"!? How powerful is this country? "

    "Ma Ma! Do you think Kato was as strong at first as he is now? " BigMom laughed and said, "I totally misunderstood you!"

    With a slight change in his face, BigMom said solemnly: "although the world says that Kato is the strongest in single choice, almost everyone knows that Kato has also failed and been arrested many times. This is not nonsense. Kato, as a man, has fought with the other three emperors, including me. He was defeated and captured once in my hand and twice in white beard''s hand, But without exception, we can''t kill him! "

    "How can there be people who can''t be killed in this world?" Ferud interrupted.

    "Kato is really strange. Besides his great vitality, he has a strange ability!" BigMom shook his head and said, "he seems to be able to adapt to any environmental change! I once asked Perlos perlo to cast him into a sugar man, completely sealed him up and suffocated him to death. As a result, he could finally breathe in the sugar coating... "

    Adapt to any environment!? When Ian heard this, he suddenly felt the same as the dragon in bergabank on punk hassad island? Does this product really have this ability?

    BigMom is true. She really can''t kill Kato at present. If she wants to extract other people''s life span, she must meet one condition, that is, as long as there is any fear in the other person''s heart, her soul will loosen and be extracted by BigMom. But Kato, a madman, even if he was caught by BigMom, He didn''t have any fear and fear of bigom, which led to the fact that the fruit ability of bigom could not work for Keduo.

    And Kato''s body, like BigMom, has the strength of a steel body. No matter how sharp or powerful the sword, spear and halberd are, they can''t hurt him.

    BigMom attaches so much importance to Ian because in the new attwal naval battle, Ian shows the ability to capture each other''s soul directly. In her opinion, if she can get the way to use Ian''s soul power, she will have a way to kill Kato.

    "That''s to say, CADO was not so strong at the beginning, but he became more and more powerful in the constant challenges, right?" Ian asked her.

    "That''s right!" BigMom nodded and said: "this is the real reason why he is keen on challenge and suicide. As long as he can''t kill him, the power he used will be adapted by him, but he will also be injured. You should have seen the huge wound in his abdomen?"

    "Well!" Ian nodded and said: "I was also wondering how his scar appeared. With his regenerative power, it''s unreasonable that even this scar can''t be recovered?"

    "That should have been left when he first appeared in the new world!" BigMom said: "at least, when he first came to fight with me, I saw his scar, and I suspect that his scar was left in the country of peace!"

    "So, most of Kay''s attacks on the country of peace were for revenge?" Asked Ian.

    "It''s revenge, but it''s not revenge for being hurt!" BigMom chuckled and said, "it''s revenge for killing friends!"

    "To kill a friend?" Ian asked suspiciously, "does Kato have friends? And the people of his country killed his friend? "

    "In fact, not many people know about it!" BigMom picked up a doughnut on the table and ate it with a big mouthful. As he ate, he said, "and it''s from the pirates who followed him at the beginning!"

    After two or three bites, BigMom finished a large doughnut, licked his finger, and then said, "I don''t know if you have heard that there is a legend about a dragon chopping warrior in Hezhi. Long ago, a dragon attacked the city of Hezhi, but was killed by a warrior named Longma. The warrior Longma was regarded as a hero by the people of Hezhi, And the skull of the dragon he killed was also preserved and put in the land of Hezhi to be visited! "

    "What does this legend have to do with the attack of Kato?" Ferud, they asked suspiciously.

    "Ma Ma! Of course it does! " BigMom laughed and said, "according to the story spread by the pirates who have followed him, Kato once found the dragon''s skull after attacking the island of hezhiguo, and then held the dragon''s skull and cried loudly!"

    When they heard this, they were shocked: "no! Kato''s friend, is it the dragon? "

    Only Yi''an, with a sudden sound in his mind, seemed to understand all at once.

    However, he still had a doubt, so he could not help but say: "the matter of the warrior dragon horse killing the dragon should have been many years ago, right? 50 years or 100 years? Even if Kato and Yitiao long are friends, how can they be so far away from each other? "

    "Who knows?" BigMom sneered and said, "don''t mention you. Even after I heard it, I thought it was impossible. The legend of dragon chopping was a long time ago. The age of that guy, Kato, was almost the same as me. How could he have such a long-time friend? But he stubbornly believed that it was the samurai of Hezhi who killed his friends, so he persistently organized the pirates to attack Hezhi again and again. "¡° Although in the new world, elbaf, the country of giants, is recognized as the strongest country in the world, the country of peace is not much weaker! " BigMom said: "Kay organized pirates to attack Hezhi most of the time, but in the end, Kay was defeated by the warriors of Hezhi. Hezhi is a country that advocates sword. There are many swordsmen and big swordsmen. Ordinary pirates are vulnerable in front of them. How can Kay alone destroy a country without these numerous pirates? So when Kato realized this, he began to purposefully form the Legion of demons with fruit ability... In fact, I guess his initial purpose was to attack the kingdom of peace, to open the coffin and kill the Dragon chopping warrior to vent his anger. But the funny thing is that just a few years ago, before Kato had time to attack the kingdom of peace, something happened in the kingdom of peace, The tomb of the warrior dragon horse was stolen, and the corpse and accompanying objects were all gone. Kaiduo, who had no place to vent, turned his target to the whole country of peace, changed the previous strategy of attack, and began to incite the chaos in the country of peace. He wanted to subvert the whole country of peace... "Ian didn''t expect that he would hear such a thing from bigom. BigMom didn''t know the secret, but Ian knew something from dolag because he had the relationship of the revolutionary army. When he combined the two, he immediately guessed a general idea. Kador is a monster created by bergabank after he took over the research of the world government''s original man-made Heavenly King program. From the point of view that bergabank also made dragon through lineage factor technology, maybe kador also has lineage factor of dragon, otherwise his ability to adapt to any environment can''t be explained. Yi An guessed that the dragon was one of the creatures that existed in the world long ago. Let''s not say that the legend of dragon chopping in the land of peace is true. Let''s say that the giant sea kings in the world, and even the rare creatures such as Griffins in bigom''s collection, can explain everything. By the way, there is also the living place of the fur tribe, and so is Zou''s giant elephant owner... It''s just that there are too few of these rare creatures left now. Beijingke should be those dragons cloned through the technology of lineage factor, and more than one of them. Maybe it''s because of this that Kato really played with the dragon made by bergabank when he was at the punk hassad Institute... It can be imagined that as the experimental object, no one would treat Kato as a normal person. In the eyes of researchers, Kato is a monster, and only monsters and monsters can play together. But, maybe something happened on punk hassad Island later, and the dragon who became friends with Kato may have fled the island and flew away, and never came back. And when punk hassad''s first accident happened, Kato also took the opportunity to escape... After he escaped from the laboratory, his first thought was to find his former friend, the dragon that escaped from punk hassad! But at this time, he heard the legend of cutting the dragon in the land of peace... Although the time couldn''t match at all, Ian estimated that Keduo, who had been looking for nothing for a long time, might have lost his mind at that time, because for Keduo, the dragon was his real "companion", so this guy attacked the land of peace all by himself, If you want to avenge your friends, you don''t want to think about whether the country of peace is the real enemy. Of course, in the later stage, as he attacked the country again and again, he also found some secrets hidden in the country, such as road signs, historical texts, and so on, which became even more out of control

 Chapter 676

    There are some things that are totally different from what we heard from the four emperors.

    BigMom has been famous for so many years, and she must have witnessed a lot of things. Therefore, Ian estimates that what she said about Keduo should be true.

    However, Ian is puzzled that BigMom said before that it wanted information about kador, isn''t that all? If so, it''s not going to help how to kill Kato.

    From bigom''s words, Ian has heard that she once fought with Kato. But since the world says Kato is the best, it shows that with bigom''s personal strength, Kato can''t win. However, there are many pirates under bigom, Kato can''t win from her.

    Since bigcom can''t beat Kato, then

    Thinking of this, Ian was a little upset. He felt as if he had been fooled. If he had known that BigMom''s information about kador was so little, he would have eaten too much to stay for this.

    However, at this time, BigMom continued: "although Kato is stronger and harder to kill, my BigMom pirate team has collected a lot of information about him, and finally found out one thing, that is, who caused Kato''s abdominal injury!"

    "Well!? Who is it? " Yi an a Leng, pursue to ask a way.

    "Ma Ma!" BigMom laughed and said, "that man, I''m afraid you''ve all heard of him. His name is Spock Jabba!"

    On hearing this name, not to mention ferud and them, even the expressionless Tracy could not help but stand up in surprise, and the whole audience was shocked!

    "Spock Jabba The cold sweat of dragu, the giant of the funeral parlor, dripped out from under his iron mask and exclaimed, "the left hand of Roger the pirate king!"

    When Ian heard this, he couldn''t help feeling excited. When he first heard BigMom mention the name, he didn''t know it. So, as soon as he heard the name "the left hand of the pirate king", he immediately understood it!

    Uncle Raleigh, who lives in seclusion on shambaldi Island, is known as "the right hand of the pirate king". Since he has a right hand, he must have a left hand. In Roger''s Pirate Group, Roger is naturally the captain, and uncle Raleigh is his vice captain. Then there should be a person similar to the chief of staff or the boatswain, Act as the main intellectual decision-making or force representative in the Pirate Group.

    This is the usual composition pattern of a pirate group. Together with the captain himself, the three strongest members of the Pirate Group are generally called the big three. Just like the current dragon Hunter Pirate Group in Yi''an, he is the captain, the first person, and uncle Tenghu is the vice captain. As the second person, as for the third person, Yi''an originally let ainilu play the role, That''s the representative of force, but now because klockdal joined the Pirate Group, enilu''s position is a bit suspended, because klockdal''s intelligence is much higher than him... So Ian is not sure whether the third person of the Pirate Group is enilu or klockdal.

    In Roger''s Pirate Group, although uncle Raleigh is very strong, from his character, Ian thinks that he should be inclined to the type of counselor. That is to say, according to this calculation, the left hand of the pirate king, Spock Jabba, should be good at using force

    If it is what Ian conjectured, then what BigMom said is that the person who left the huge scar on KEDO''s abdomen is Spock Jabba, which may make sense!

    As the left hand of the king of pirates, the name of Spock Jabba is naturally very popular in the eyes of some elderly people.

    "I... I thought he was dead..." ferud said in a cold sweat.

    BigMom took a look at him and said, "how can such a famous person die so easily? He''s just living in seclusion, and seems to be living in seclusion in the land of peace. I''m afraid that guy KEDO was hurt by Spock when he came to the land of peace before! "

    At this point, BigMom looked down at Ian and said, "I see. If you can find the left hand of the pirate king, Spock Jabba, you may be able to know from him how he hurt Kato. The scar on Kato''s abdomen is the only scar on his body. Even Kato''s vitality can''t recover it, Then maybe this will be the key to defeat KEDO... "

    Ian nodded and understood that this was the information he really wanted.

    However, at this time, bigom suddenly changed the subject and whispered to Ian, "of course, Ian, if you marry smuggie, then bigom and dragon hunter can also work together to kill Keduo, even without Spock Jabba... Are you right?"

    Ian laughed. Instead of taking up the topic, he looked at Zeus and Prometheus beside him. He was startled and said, "lying trough! How did you two become like this? "

    While listening to BigMom, he fed the two guys with the energy of thunder and fire. So at this time, the whole body of Zeus and Prometheus grew a whole circle, and their power also showed.

    This naturally diverted BigMom''s attention and made her yell at Zeus and Prometheus angrily: "stupid! Why are you two so greedy? " Zeus and Prometheus had some grievances, but they couldn''t stop licking their tongues and said, "but mom, Ian''s energy is so delicious..." BigMom had no choice but to point to Ian and said, "you really are. Don''t feed them any more. I don''t want them to ruin the tea party because they can''t control it later."¡° All right Ian nodded, reached out and touched Zeus'' soft body, causing a flash of light. As for Prometheus, he did not touch him. But no matter what, these two guys who are endowed with the soul by BigMom are very close to Ian at this time¡° Oh, mom, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting! " At this time, Jiazhi also came with the family of wensmock. As soon as he met him, he said with a smile: "it took a lot of time to change clothes..." BigMom nodded and didn''t say anything. After looking at the scene, he found that the guests were almost there, so he said: "let''s get ready for the wedding!" Her group of children turned down to prepare, but Ian looked at them with some doubts, because he didn''t see Lei Jiu, so he couldn''t help asking Jia Zhi. As a result, Jia Zhi glared at Yi''an, snorted coldly, and ignored him with his hands in his arms. This makes Ian a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Lei Jiu finally shows up late at the meeting. Her face looks a little bad, which makes Ian a little confused. He wanted to wave her to come and sit with him, but after thinking about it, he stopped, and Lei Jiu went directly to the table of the vincimock family. After sitting down, Lei Jiu looks at Ian with a strange look. Ian naturally noticed her eyes, but he couldn''t figure out what her eyes meant for a while, which made him scratch his head. Lei Jiu takes a look at Yi''an, and then holds her hands and starts to wait. At this time, she doesn''t go to see Tracy at all. She is very calm. At this time, however, stressy''s eyes were a little erratic. At this time, the wedding music finally played in the venue, BigMom laughed and said: "finally Then, I saw the guy named carpenter Bangui. He was wearing a white suit, with a rose in his chest pocket, a cigar in his mouth and a smile on his face. Next to him is Charlotte Qifeng in a white wedding dress, a fat girl with a big mouth. She holds a bouquet in one hand and kapenbangi''s arm in the other. Although she looks uneasy and uneasy, her eyes are full of happiness. The bridegroom and bride walked on the long red carpet together, and then walked towards the wreath arch on this side of the venue. At the moment when they stepped on the carpet, countless petals flew up, enveloping them in a sea of petals. Seeing this scene, the guests all stood up and cheered to welcome the new couple. Even Ian could not help but clap his hands enviously. Because Ian knows very well that carpenter Bangui is a real love to Charlotte Qifeng! Kapenbangi and Qi Feng all the way, this guy has a happy smile on his face and responds to every guest with a smile. But when they look at each other with Ian, they convey a kind of message that can only be meaningful but can not be expressed... They are... Ready!

 Chapter 677

    A couple has arrived, the wedding naturally began, in the sound of music, carpenter and Qi Feng hand in hand, came to the wreath arch stand.

    "Qi Feng! Bless you

    At the scene, there are dozens of BigMom''s children, who all offer their blessing words to Charlotte Qifeng.

    Only BigMom snorted.

    Because they look very similar to Lola, BigMom doesn''t like Qi Feng at all. Katakuli and his brothers and sisters have a good relationship with Qi Feng. However, BigMom''s fault of not being able to marry Prince rocky of the giant kingdom is Qi Feng''s fault. She beat and cursed her all day long, She was not treated as her own daughter at all.

    So even if it''s the wedding of Qi Feng and carpenter Bangui, she doesn''t have a good face. For her, the rest of Qi Feng''s role is to help her organize the fire tank Pirate Group, and her real purpose of holding this tea party wedding is probably only delicious wedding egg cake

    Yi''an looks at bigom''s face clearly. No wonder kapenbangi says that Qi Feng will help to conceal Bu Lin''s affairs. It seems that even Qi Feng feels very cold about bigom.

    Although the drum palm, but katakuli is a little confused, how did not see brin? Didn''t she always accompany Qi Feng? Why didn''t they come out together?

    At that moment, a figure appeared. It was arest in a priest''s robe. He walked along the carpet with a smile and a Bible in his hand. Then he came to a table under the wreath arch and stood.

    When Ian saw arrest, he didn''t take him seriously. He thought that he was a member of BigMom''s Pirate Group, who was responsible for playing the role of the marriage witness priest. But he found that when the bald priest with tattoos on his neck and scalp appeared, not only BigMom''s children, but also BigMom himself, said hello to arrest with a gentle smile.

    "Who is this?" Ian asked katakuli in a low voice.

    "Oh, he''s mom''s friend!" Katakuli replied, "it''s a real priest from the kingdom of the church. His mother asked him to be the witness of this wedding."

    "So it is!" Ian nodded and said that BigMom''s friends are not the same as those of fallood stressy, are they?

    However, at this time, Ian found that arest looked at himself. Ian wanted to smile at him and respond. As a result, arest turned his eyes immediately.

    "Today, we are here to witness a couple''s happiness..."

    Arest''s voice started to ring. His voice sounded infectious, so the whole scene was quiet for a moment, listening to him.

    However, no one knows, at the moment of arest''s heart, it is full of doubts!

    Caesar, who was supposed to be tied up in the bathroom, mysteriously disappeared. Arest wanted to search for it, but he was the priest who presided over the wedding, and time did not allow him to delay any more.

    So, he had to leave his room in a hurry to come to the wedding.

    If Caesar escaped, he would be found by BigMom sooner or later. Now, arest can only hope that Caesar can''t recognize him and Tracy. After all, they were masked at that time. Even if Caesar was forced to confess, it''s impossible to know who was the person who bound him.

    So as arest calmed down and officiated at the wedding, he thought about what to do next.

    Stacy, she should have hidden the rubbings of history in Ian''s room, right? As soon as BigMom raids the guest room, they will find the rubbings.

    Thinking of this, arest couldn''t help glancing at stressy.

    However, he found that Tracy''s face was very ugly

    What happened? There was also a thump in his heart, but his doubts came back to doubts. He still played his role well. There was nothing wrong with his voice, and he quickly removed his eyes.

    The wedding ceremony is very short. After a routine inquiry, carpenter Bangui takes out a huge diamond ring and puts it on Qi Feng''s hand. Then he throws his cigar and kisses Qi Feng in his arms!

    That sizzling sound, let Yi an all can''t help but get goose bumps.

    However, after coming back to the scene, there was another round of warm applause, and people all asked kapengbangui for his courage

    Next, the music starts and the play begins. Driven by a group of chefs, a huge wedding cake is carried by a car and enters the wedding scene.

    A group of guests exclaimed that the wedding cake was so big that it was as tall as five or six people. And as soon as it appeared, the sweet smell immediately filled the audience!

    It''s the ingenuity of the chefs of BigMom''s Pirate Group. It''s very exquisite. Just looking at it, you can feel delicious. No wonder BigMom looks forward to it.

    The sound of ticking and ticking sounded. Ian turned to look over, but saw BigMom''s hands resting on her cheeks, her tongue stretched out, and her face looked at the slowly coming wedding cake. Her saliva dropped from her mouth and fell to the ground. After a burst of smoke, the grass on the ground was immediately corroded... Ian was scared and got away from her! Then he suddenly thought of carpenter bangie''s bomb hidden in the cake, subconsciously retreated further away, and simply stood at the vincimock family table, standing side by side with Lei Jiu. He took a sneak look at carpenter Bangui and his fire tank Pirate Group, only to find that they were staring at BigMom with nervous expressions on their faces. Ian observed carefully, and found that carpenter Bangui''s deputy Victor, the long tongued man, had one hand in his trouser pocket and had never taken it out. He immediately guessed that the remote control of the bomb was in his hand, and he was responsible for detonating it... I hope nothing happened to this guy. Ian just drew back his eyes, but the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly noticed, I don''t know when, the priest who presided over the wedding before, arrest, actually stood beside the woman. At this time, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the cake. Only Ian found out the situation of arest and stressy. Although they were a little far away from each other, Ian noticed that stressy''s mouth seemed to move slightly, as if he was whispering something to arest. Do these two really know each other? No, Tracy, this woman is a CPO. How can arest know her? In doubt, Ian finds that they are separated without any trace, so Ian also takes back her eyes. At this time, the wedding cake has been pushed to the middle of the venue, BigMom is very excited: "come on, come on, the tea party begins!" The crowd gathered around a little, but only carpenter Bangui and his fire pirates did not move. Ian did the same. He even quietly took Lei Jiu''s hand and stepped back. Lei Jiu looks at Yi an with some doubts, but Yi An gives her a look. Ian doesn''t know how powerful the bomb is, but he does know that the carpenters will not detonate the bomb until they make sure BigMom eats it. This distance should not be enough to be affected¡° Mom, it''s time to cut the cake. Won''t you say something? " Katakuli, who was by BigMom''s side, raised her head and asked her¡° Ma Ma Ma! Today is very happy, you are all good children BigMom was so greedy at this time that he couldn''t talk too much. He laughed and said a few words casually, urging the chef to cut the cake quickly. Long bread the chef held a long cake knife in his hand and lifted it up. He was about to cut it off. Kapenbangi, as well as the members of the fire tank Pirate Group, were staring at the action of the loaf. They were all afraid that the loaf would go down and cut into the bomb buried by their boss. They were so nervous that they were about to suffocate. Yian is also nervous. If BigMom can eat the bomb smoothly, it is best. If there is an accident, it means that there will be a hard battle to fight. As for arest and stressy, they don''t know what''s wrong with the cake at all now. They both walk with their hearts in mind... However, just as the cake knife has been put on the cake and is about to cut it, suddenly, a loud noise comes from outside the meeting hall¡° You can''t do this to me! I''m not a prisoner¡° Let me go As soon as the voice came, all the people present were stunned! BigMom was stunned because she didn''t expect someone to make a noise at the wedding tea party, while Ian was stunned because he had already recognized that the voice belonged to Caesar! There are also two people who can hear this sound, namely, arest and stressy. Although they have just had a brief exchange and know that Caesar has escaped and will be caught sooner or later, they never thought that Caesar would be caught so soon! Then, in a daze, Caesar, who was still wearing the stone shackles of the sea floor, appeared at the wedding scene under the escort of bud and Armand

 Chapter 678

    "This... What''s going on?"

    BigMom looked at Caesar who had been escorted and asked.

    "Mom, you fell asleep last night, so we dare not disturb you!" Katakuli said: "but it''s a big matter. It''s necessary to tell you that someone broke into the treasure room last night and stole the historical text stone tablet..."

    "What

    A breath of terror, immediately spread in the wedding scene, a lot of weak people instant mouth foaming fainted on the ground!

    BigMom is angry, her face suddenly becomes extremely terrible at this moment. The history text of the treasure room is the most important thing for her. Now she heard that she was "stolen" again last night. Her anger can be imagined!

    Roger, the original pirate king, stole the history text from her. As a result, he became the pirate king. BigMom regretted it from then on. As a result, this situation has happened again!?

    "Caesar! How dare you BigMom looked at Caesar with a ferocious face.

    Feeling the huge domineering power of BigMom, Caesar was so scared that his gall broke and his nose flowed down uncontrollably. He cried and screamed in horror: "Mom, listen to me... It''s really not me! I was just set up! The real culprit was someone else. They kidnapped me to make a hypnotic gas bomb... "

    "Really?" BigMom looks at pelos, pelo and Bree behind Caesar.

    In the face of angry BigMom, pelos pelo, they were also very frightened and replied: "yes... It''s such a mother! We caught Caesar in the mirror space. When we caught him, he was wearing this pair of stone shackles. It should not be a lie... "

    Caesar was crying and nodding like a chicken pecking rice.

    Ian looked at the scene behind, speechless for a while. Now he finally knew what happened last night, but he never thought that Caesar would be involved in it.

    How unlucky are you to go out without looking at the almanac!?

    "Even if you are kidnapped, you should know who is the person who kidnapped you!" BigMom stares at Caesar. The smell of fear makes Caesar almost think that he will be eaten in the next second!

    So he didn''t care so much. He explained everything and said, "it''s two people! One is tall and the other is short, i... although I didn''t see them clearly, because they are all wearing masks, I know that they are absolutely from the world government! That special taste, I will never admit it wrong! "

    Boom, the whole audience was in an uproar because of Caesar''s words!

    This is cake island! There are people from the world government coming in!? What the hell is going on!?

    All the people of BigMom''s Pirate Group on the scene suddenly pulled out their weapons and looked at Yi''an and their guests with vigilance!

    Even BigMom and katakuli are like this. The BigMom Pirate Group''s subordinates are people who know the root and the bottom. If there are people from the world government sneaking in, it can only be among these guests.

    Yi An and Lei Jiu stand shoulder to shoulder, their eyes are calm, but the remaining light in the corner of their eyes is looking at stressy.

    He knows the identity of stressy. If Caesar''s story is true, then one of the people who kidnapped him can only be stressy! But Caesar said it was two people, which means that Tracy has an accomplice!

    Who is it? Ian can''t help but look at the direction where arest is

    At this time, BigMom has suddenly reached out and pinched a big man standing next to her, the president of the world economic news agency, "big news" morgens. This guy is a big bird of the fur clan. After BigMom pinched his neck and lifted it up, BigMom spit at him and yelled: "morgens, is it you?"

    "No! It''s not me, mom! " Morgans struggled in panic, and a flurry of bird feathers flew around, pleading: "although I will also help the world government publish news, I am definitely not the same people as them! Mom, you have to believe me

    BigMom threw morgens to the ground, then grabbed yumitt, the king of ocean transportation, and questioned him again.

    At this time, Tracy suddenly stood up and said, "OK, Lingling, I know you are very angry, but don''t lose your mind. We are old friends with you for so many years. How can we be people of the world government?"

    "Besides, who knows if this guy is lying?" She turned to Caesar and said, "if I remember correctly, he was not the guest of this tea party, was he? Who brought him in? "

    As an intelligence officer of the world''s government intelligence agency, she still has some qualities. Although she is worried, she is not flustered at all. She easily points the finger at Caesar.

    So BigMom immediately looked at Ian, because she also reflected that Caesar was brought in by Ian.

    However, Ian looked dazed, shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands to show how embarrassed he was

    Carpenter bangie sneered behind his back. Although he still doesn''t know who broke into the treasure room, she would be wrong if she thought she could turn the target to Ian.

    Sure enough, before BigMom could speak, smudge suddenly stood up and whispered to BigMom, "Mom, it can''t be Ian. Did you forget the task you gave brin yesterday?"

    Yes! BigMom also suddenly reflected that Ian''s memory was modified by brin. If it was Ian who broke into the treasure room, how could brin not see his memory?

    So bigom ruled out Ian all of a sudden.

    So, who did it? BigMom''s eyes swept around, and then... Then she looked at the gazhi of the vincimock family!

    When he found BigMom''s cold face, Jiazhi was really confused at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would be shot lying down!

    So he quickly waved his hand and said, "Mom, it can''t be us! You know what I came to cake island for! "

    However, BigMom didn''t listen to Jiazhi''s explanation at all, pointed at him and said: "hum! Purpose. Who knows what the real purpose of your vincimock family is? Who can guarantee that you are not stealing from me under the pretext of cooperating with BigMom!? Don''t you, the vincimock family, belong to the world government? "

    When he heard this, Jiazhi almost vomited blood, and a kind of dog beeping impulse came to his mind. Of course, he knew about the riot on cake island last night, but because he didn''t want to cause trouble at that time, he pretended not to see it, and he didn''t allow him to go out. Finally, he didn''t expect that he was shot in the knee today, There is no reasonable excuse.

    "I... I..." just as Jiazhi was thinking about how to prove himself, Yongzhi, his youngest son, who was young and vigorous behind him, said at this time: "really, you can doubt the guests. Is this the style of your bigom Pirate Group?"

    As soon as the words came out, BigMom was furious!

    Who is she? She is the BigMom of the four emperors, the queen of the sea of the new world! Even if these people are her guests, but she wants to interrogate these guests, who dares to disobey her? A little fart kid, even dare to talk back!?

    My son''s pot, of course, was carried by Lao Tzu. In addition, Jiazhi was standing beside her, so BigMom didn''t even think about it, and hit Jiazhi''s position with one punch!

    "Father!"

    How powerful is BigMom''s fist? No one knows who hasn''t taken over, but Lei Jiu knows that her father is afraid that he can''t take the blow. She screams and wants to rush out.

    But Ian moves faster than Lei Jiu. She pulls her hand back, but Ian rushes out first.

    "Dang!"

    A huge sound came, BigMom hit, but was suddenly rushed out of Yi''an with a thousand cherry scabbard to block!

    The powerful power is transmitted from Ian''s arm, and is vented on the ground under Ian''s feet, so the ground instantly cracks.

    "You... You..." Jiazhi looked at Yi''an''s back, some speechless.

    Yi''an ignored him at this time. He clenched his teeth and made a sudden effort to pop BigMom''s fist.

    "Ian!" BigMom was so angry that he yelled at him: "how dare you stop me!"

    Katakuli, on the other hand, looked at Ian with a look of surprise. They seemed to be a little surprised that Ian would dare to accept BigMom''s fist like this. Although they were very clear that BigMom didn''t do his best just now, Ian didn''t seem to do anything, which was a bit shocking.

    As for smudge, he looked at Ian with both admiration and worry

    As for BigMom''s anger, Ian laughed and said, "if you want to talk about the guests, there''s another person here besides the vincimock family, isn''t there?"

    With that, Ian''s eyes looked at arrest, who was standing in the distance with no expression!

    BigMom, they were stunned, followed Ian''s eyes, also looked at arest, right! Is arest also a guest on cake island this time?

    Katakuli, although they know that arest is a friend of bigcom, they really know little about him.

    Looking at everyone''s eyes, they all looked at themselves. On the contrary, arest gently laughed and shook his head and said, "Lingling, I''m really a guest, but don''t forget that you asked me to stay as a witness..."

    BigMom was stunned by what arest said.

    When she looked around, she always thought that everyone was suspicious, but she was not sure who it would be!

    At this time, arest continued to say: "although I don''t know what you''ve lost, now all the guests are here. The lost things must have been hidden somewhere. Let your people search it!"¡° yes! Search "That''s a good idea!" said gage immediately He is eager to clear his suspicion now, so he can''t care so much. "..." Lei Jiu takes a look at arrest. She has some accidents. She thought it would be a woman named Tracy who proposed to search... "It''s already being done! They''re searching everyone''s room right now Katakuli holds hands to BigMom road¡° Good! Just wait for the results of the search! " BigMom roared, "no one is allowed to leave here until the results come out!" As soon as he was interrupted by this incident, BigMom''s mood of eating cake was gone, and carpenter Bangui didn''t expect that it would be like this. When Caesar was caught, he was caught just when he was about to eat cake... With a worried mood, everyone sat down again. While Ian was sitting down, he found that stressy had a look at himself. significant! Is this hating me for exposing her accomplice? Ian thought. At this time, Ian didn''t know that they were actually aiming at him. They thought that they were intelligence agents of the world government and wanted to steal the historical text of bigom. In the same way, Tracy and arest are also complacent. What if Caesar is caught? He couldn''t testify against anyone at all. When the rubbings were found in Ian''s room, he couldn''t clear the suspicion any more. As for Lei Jiu, she pressed her chest carefully and without any trace, and hid the rubbings tightly again... With all kinds of thoughts, everyone sat in their original position and waited. Before long, the people who were in charge of the search had already come back

 Chapter 679

    "How''s it going? Do you have any results? "

    As soon as they came back, peros Perot immediately asked.

    "No!" Chris shook his head and said, "I''ve searched all over, there''s no trace..."

    "Damn it Peros Perot grabbed Caesar by the collar and screamed, "Caesar, you idiot! Don''t you remember what it''s like when you''re kidnapped? "

    "I... I..." Caesar wanted to cry without tears: "if it was you, you might be killed at any time, would you remember what the room was like?"

    What about the entrance to the mirror "You escaped from the mirror space, don''t you remember that mirror?" cried peros Perot

    However, before Caesar spoke, the next bud said with a smile: "brother pelos, don''t ask. This guy is a fool! When I caught him in the mirror space, I asked him like this. As a result, this guy turned around and forgot which mirror he came in from... "

    Caesar was very aggrieved and said: "there are so many mirrors in that strange space. How can I remember which one it is..."

    There was a lot of noise on this side, but on the other side of the guests, Tracy and arest were surprised.

    Arest can''t help but look at stressy. What''s the matter with her? Why didn''t the rubbings come out of Ian''s room?

    But she was still confused. She slipped into Ian''s room to hide the rubbings. How could she not find them?! The people who can''t be searched are all idiots. Didn''t you see any of them?

    What''s wrong!?

    Stressy is really flustered now. Her and arest''s plans have problems one after another. Now things are completely out of their control.

    Their eyes flickered and they looked uncertain, but they didn''t know that not far from them, Miss Lei Jiu was quietly watching them perform in front of the melon eating crowd

    Listening to the noise of the whole scene, BigMom finally got impatient and smashed the table in front of her with one punch. She yelled: "enough!"

    With her roar, the scene suddenly quieted down. BigMom pointed to Caesar with a hazy face and said, "Caesar! I don''t care whether you are voluntary or not, but you must give me an account of this matter at that time! You have to pay at least fifty years for this

    Caesar was in a hurry and argued, "no, mom! This has nothing to do with me

    "Shut up BigMom roared, and the domineering color immediately attacked Caesar. This direct impact on him made Caesar turn his eyes and foam on the ground.

    Compared with bigcom, his strength is much worse

    Then BigMom turned his head, looked at all the guests with a fierce face and said, "and you, before I find the rubbings, no one is allowed to leave the cake island or the castle! If anyone dares to sneak away, I will kill him! Now, all of you take out what''s on you, and I''ll search you! "

    Hearing this, Lei Jiu''s eyebrows suddenly jump. If she is really searched, she will be in trouble

    However, at this time, Ian also frowned and searched himself?

    Yi''an is sure that it has nothing to do with him, so before BigMom raided the room, he thought it was nothing, just let them search, but if you want to search one by one, it''s too late!

    And the most important thing is that if you are interrupted by this matter, the next procedure will not go on.

    Even if you let the BigMom crew search you, what if you still can''t find out and there is no result? How can we eat the cake after such a delay?

    Thinking of this, Ian suddenly said: "no BigMom, I know who the prisoner is!"

    "Well?" For a moment, all eyes were focused on Ian.

    BigMom looked at Ian with slanting eyes and said in a cold voice, "Ian, if you know who it is, just say it! As long as I can catch the prisoner, I won''t treat you badly! "

    Ian laughed and put up his right hand. Then, in the eyes of the people, his right hand suddenly leaped to the ground and suddenly started a black flame.

    Then, when all the people didn''t respond, Ian''s right hand raised and a hundred eight style dark hook, which threw the flame out against the ground!

    Black flame whistling, burning, straight to... Tracy fly!

    Perceiving the danger, stressy was shocked and jumped up subconsciously to avoid Ian''s dark hook fire.

    "Damn it! What are you doing! " After she jumped up, she yelled at Ian, "why attack me?"

    However, Ian didn''t answer at all. He pointed his right hand at the foot of Tracy, who was still in the air!

    "The fourth of the broken ways, Bailey!"

    A white electric light, like a laser, flew out of Ian''s fingertips and attacked stressy. Because Ian''s attack was aimed at her leg, stressy subconsciously kicked her leg again in mid air when she found that her footwall was about to be attacked

    Then, although she dodged Ian''s white thunder, she suddenly froze.

    She realized that she had been cheated!

    The people looking at Tracy below were also stunned when they saw that she suddenly jumped up again in mid air.

    "So... So familiar!" Jiazhi said: "that''s... That''s... Moon step!"

    Boom all of a sudden, a hear Jia Zhi mouth of this word, all of a sudden also reacted to come over.

    "Damn it! Moon step? Six naval styles "So she''s one of the real prisoners! Just now, the thief called to catch the thief! "

    Brush, brush! There was a sound of gun drawing below, and all the subordinates of BigMom''s Pirate Group immediately pointed the muzzle at stressy in mid air!

    Even BigMom yelled at Tracy in surprise and anger: "Tracy! I didn''t expect it to be you! "

    In this world, although there are all kinds of physical skills, the six styles of the navy are absolutely unique. This is a unique secret skill exclusively belonging to the Navy and the world''s government intelligence agencies. Non naval people generally do not deliberately learn it.

    Besides, even if you are studying, you may not be able to learn. How can you learn without talent and savvy, and without more than ten years of hard work?

    Even Shanzhi, because he is good at leg skills, has specially learned one of the six moves, the moon step, which is used to fly in the air. Other six moves, such as iron block, paper drawing and so on, do you know who else?

    So when Tracy suddenly showed a moonwalk, she immediately exposed her identity!

    That''s why Ian suddenly attacked her. Ian knew very well that since she was an intelligence agent of CP0, this kind of people would subconsciously protect themselves and deal with them when they were in danger, unless she was really so scheming and dared to take the risk of being burned by Ian''s fire, otherwise, She is bound to jump up to dodge the flame of the dark hook flying close to the ground, and the next stroke of Bai Lei, who mended the knife, is nothing but to let her jump again

    Simple, rough, direct! Ian didn''t want to play any word games with stressy. She broke her identity in this way!

    Ian really wants to see BigMom and the world government bite dogs

    At this time, Caesar jumped to mend the knife again and yelled, "that''s her! It''s definitely her. She must be the short guy who kidnapped me last night! She''s from CP, absolutely! "

    Caesar was going crazy when he heard that BigMom was going to punish him. Fifty years of life! I don''t know if I can live for such a long time. Who knows if I will die immediately when I am taken away from my life?

    He didn''t want to die, so naturally he had to help to find out the prisoner. At this time, not to mention that Tracy was forced to expose her identity by Ian. Even if she didn''t expose herself, Ian said who she was, he would bite her

    "Shoot!" "Knock her down!" peros Perot growled to the BigMom crew

    Bang bang! A burst of pea like gunfire rang out one after another, the armed pirates immediately opened fire, and countless bullets crisscrossed to attack stressy in mid air.

    Of course, Tracy can''t be captured so easily. Now that she has been exposed, she doesn''t care so much. She immediately uses the moon step to jump up in the sky again, then makes a turn in mid air, and takes the moon step continuously, and wants to fly to the sea off cake Island.

    However, the heart of Tracy, who is flying in the air, is dripping blood. She has been lurking in the underground world for such a long time. She finally gets close to BigMom of the four emperors, gains her trust, and becomes a friend. She didn''t expect that she would be destroyed so easily today.

    Why? Why does Ian know it''s me!? What''s more, I''m forced to go out of the moon with such a clear purpose!? Did he know who I was long ago?

    Countless questions passed in her mind, but she didn''t dare to stay at her feet. She knew that if she was stopped, bigcom would never let her go

    As for arest, she can''t take care of it now

    However, before she could run far away, she suddenly found that her ankle was tight, as if she had been caught. Looking back in mid air, she found that a hand had really caught her ankle.

    It was a hand that had been stretched out, and the owner of the hand was katakuli!

    Under the scarf, katakuli''s expression is not true, but his eyes are very sharp. If you want to say that the first person who reacts is him, because at the moment when Yi''an takes off the hook, katakuli''s seeing and hearing have been focused on strexi, Naturally, he foresees what will happen next through his strong sense of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit, so he takes one step ahead of time and catches her in mid air before she goes out far in a month''s pace.

    "Come down!" Katakuli starts to retract her arm. Stressy tries to counteract katakuli''s pulling force with her other foot. But one of them is on the ground, the other is in the air, the other is a man and the other is a woman. It can be imagined that katakuli has more strength. When she found that she couldn''t resist katakuli''s strength, she was also cruel. A flying finger gun hit katakuli''s arm. However, her attack can only make a hole in katakuli''s arm, the rest is useless! With katakuli exerting his strength again, she finally couldn''t hold on and was thrown down by katakuli

 Chapter 680

    "Bang!"

    When she landed on the ground not far from the venue, she was not injured because she used her paper-based body to ease the impact.

    But katakuli''s hand was still on her ankle.

    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took a dagger out of her bag and cut it at katakuli''s wrist with a wave.

    Maybe because of her action, katakuli''s hand suddenly released stressy''s ankle and drew back. Stressy was very happy. She just wanted to stand up and continue to run away, but suddenly found that she was covered by a large shadow.

    When she looked up, she turned white, because BigMom''s big body appeared in front of her

    "Shi... Cui... Xi!" BigMom''s face is covered with blood vessels and veins, and above her head, Zeus and Prometheus are no longer the original lovely painting style. At this time, the thunder and fire two groups of energy are wildly rotating around BigMom''s body, with the same fierce expression.

    "Lingling... Lingling! Listen to me Cried stressy in horror, trying to recover.

    But bigcom''s fury is not unreasonable. History is only one of them. It''s also because when it is found that Tracy, a friend of many years, is actually a criminal and an intelligence officer of CP, bigcom has a great anger of betrayal in his heart!

    This means that for such a long time, every move of BigMom''s Pirate Group has been under the surveillance of the world government!

    This is an unforgivable crime!

    So BigMom didn''t listen to stressy''s explanation at all. Her terrible face came close to stressy''s eyes and looked at stressy with ferocious eyes, saying: "life... Or... Trea!"

    After spending such a long time with bigom, how could Stacy not know what bigom means, life span or snack? This is the soul mantra of bigom!

    She wants to force herself to calm down, but BigMom''s strong breath is attacking her all the time. She knows that she can''t be afraid. Once she''s afraid, it''s over. However, when she looks at BigMom''s terrible face, her heart still trembles.

    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, something like a mist suddenly appeared on Tracy''s body, which rose abruptly from her body like a gauze.

    Tracy failed. She failed to resist her inner fear of BigMom. It was because the longer she contacted with BigMom, the more she knew how terrible BigMom was. So when BigMom tortured Tracy with soul mantra, the soul of Tracy suddenly emerged.

    "Help... Help me!" Stressy falls to the ground in horror, but reaches out to the direction of the guests, looking for the figure of arrest.

    Now she can only hope that arest, a new naval general, can help herself.

    However, to her disappointment, the figure of arest has disappeared at the moment!

    Before Tracy could react, BigMom''s big hand, like a palm fan, suddenly caught the fog of soul emerging from Tracy''s body, and then pulled it away from Tracy''s body!

    Stressy''s body suddenly settled, and her eyes turned white, and she fell to the ground limply. Since then, she has no life.

    BigMom''s rage suddenly takes away all her remaining life. Without these life, it means that she has no vitality. She is directly killed by BigMom!

    I''m afraid the queen of happy street, who is in charge of most of the business in the red light district of the underground world, never thought that this tea party trip would make her die so easily on this cake island

    Ferud, who witnessed the whole process of BigMom''s killing, shuddered when they saw the scene of stressy''s killing. They had a feeling of being miserable, but they were also relieved.

    Damn it, this old lady is an intelligence agent of the world government! Thanks to our friends who have been with her for so many years, this is our business in the underground world. Every move is under the control of the world government!

    No, I have to check my subordinates after I go back. Who knows how many of these all pervasive world government intelligence personnel are hiding

    After she killed stressy herself, BigMom was in a better mood. She turned to Ian and said, "Ian, who else is there?"

    Yes, although Tracy was exposed, she was only one of the prisoners last night, and another accomplice has not been found.

    "Another one is..." Ian Wen Yan, just want to turn to look for the figure of arest, he has long noticed the communication between arest and stressy, if you want to say the accomplice, it must be arest.

    However, just at this time, a sense of danger suddenly came. Without thinking about it, Ian suddenly stepped forward, and then turned his body. At the same time, the thousand Sakura blade on his waist also came out of its sheath, and suddenly drew an arc back! Dang! A loud noise came, and Ian''s blade hit a strange dagger! The reason why this dagger is strange is that it is too thin to be seen from the blade! In addition to the black surface of the dagger, the internal power of the dagger also exudes a kind of red shimmer. The person who attacked Yi''an, of course, was arest. He did not know when, quietly left the original standing position and came to behind Yi''an. Even katakuli, who had been opening up the power of seeing and hearing, did not notice his action. His murderous spirit, as if completely hidden, until the moment of Yi''an''s hand, murderous gas leakage, was suddenly found by Yi''an. Although Ian''s reaction was fast enough to block the assassin''s dagger, it was just a cover up for him. The dagger he held in his right hand didn''t exert any force at all. At the moment when Ian''s blade swung away, his left hand came out and waved in Ian''s abdomen at an unimaginable speed! Although Ian realized that it was wrong and stepped back, he was still caught by the claw of arest. What surprised Ian was that the armed aggressiveness accompanying the injury was beyond imagination. It directly broke the protection of Ian''s abdomen and left four claw marks on his body! Although the wound is not deep, but still bleeding, accompanied by a burst of hot pain¡° damn! Who the hell are you? " Ian looked at his abdominal injury angrily. He thought that since he was a companion of stressy, he might also be a member of CP. these intelligence personnel of the world government may be very powerful, but in Ian''s opinion, they are not so good. These people are more good at lurking, assassinating and spying, The real combat effectiveness is not so high. In my impression, even lobucci of cp9 belongs to the top fighting power of CP, but if you can say so, Ian''s strength now can beat lobucci dozens! However, it was not until after this fight with arest that Ian found his cognitive error. Although he didn''t try his best to protect himself from the armed color on his abdomen, he was easily broken by arest and hurt his body. Such a powerful power can''t be possessed by a CP spy! The fight between the two was just a moment. After everyone reacted, BigMom looked at arrest in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, "father arrest, how could it be you!" Because they are pirates, the priests of bigom are all fake. The true believers of the Church usually don''t associate with the pirates. So in the past, most of the priests who married the sons and daughters of bigom''s pirates were tied up or pretended to be their own pirates. Therefore, the real priest, Alester, has a special meaning for bigcom. Now that he finds out that Alester is the second prisoner, bigcom has a feeling of collapse of faith. Why? Father arrest, shouldn''t he be a good man like sister galmero? Why is that? Among the people''s eyes, arest gave a faint smile and said: "Lingling, there is something I forgot to tell you. I am no longer a priest, but a Naval General selected by the world government''s private recruitment plan! Father arrest, now it should be called White Wolf arrest... "As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence at the scene. Everyone, including Ian, almost dropped their chin in surprise! Sea... Admiral!? A navy general, unexpectedly appeared on the cake Island, appeared on the four emperor''s territory!?

 Chapter 681

    Surprise is surprise, but when people pick up their chins, looking at arrest''s eyes, it''s more... Weird!

    "A Navy General broke into the hinterland of our BigMom Pirate Group, father arrest... No, general arrest, do you know what that means?" Katakuli stepped forward two steps, pointed to the ground, and his eyes were dark.

    "Of course I know!" Arest grinned and said, "it means... War?"

    "Now that you know it, you dare to accept your identity!" Peros Perot''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.

    However, arest said: "but... Even if it means war, will you really do it?"

    "Er..." perroth Perrault was stunned and didn''t dare to answer.

    As a matter of fact, the BigMom Pirate Group is not afraid to launch a war against the Navy. It is not impossible to fight with the Navy with the four emperors'' power. But the key is... What''s the advantage of launching this war!?

    The navy is not the kind of soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others. When launching a war with the Navy, we should be prepared to lose both sides. Without sufficient interests, no one dares to say that they can fight blindly regardless of the huge cost of casualties.

    In particular, the lessons from the past are just in front of us. The war between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group has just passed. As long as those who have watched the whole war, they will surely understand whether the white bearded pirate group can win or not if it is not for Ian''s sudden intervention

    At present, no important person of BigMom''s Pirate Group falls into the hands of the Navy. Secondly, he has not done anything to assassinate BigMom. It is totally different from the situation when the white beard''s Pirate Group started a war with the Navy.

    Therefore, the cause of war is just lip service. No one dares to go to war easily unless it is absolutely necessary. It is not only on the side of the BigMom Pirate Group, but also on the side of the Navy.

    When they heard this, they immediately understood why arest would take the initiative to expose his identity.

    To be honest, if he doesn''t name his naval general, I''m afraid BigMom will treat him as a world government intelligence officer like stressy! As one of the four emperors, bigom will not kill an intelligence officer in the eye, but will handle a navy general with caution.

    Just like diplomatic immunity, the identity of a Naval General is a talisman, so that anyone has to consider the consequences before taking action on him.

    However, the disclosure of his identity is actually a helpless move. Ian suddenly attacked stressy before, which made stressy exposed. He was very surprised. He didn''t understand how Ian found stressy''s identity. Even Caesar didn''t know, but Ian immediately found the right target.

    In the face of this situation, arest knows that Ian will find out the identity of stressy. He will recognize the identity of stressy. It can be said that no matter who Yi''an is pointing out at that time, bigom will not have any doubt. Bigom will take stressy as a CP man and kill him mercilessly, just as it did when he killed stressy

    This is cake Island, the headquarters of bigom. If bigom wanted to kill itself, I''m afraid it would be very unfortunate for him. Although arest was a navy general, he challenged the whole bigom group alone. He couldn''t do such a stupid thing, so he had to move out of his identity.

    Of course, although arest did not lose his momentum, he also understood that he did not dare to force the BigMom Pirate Group, so he immediately said, "I admit that Tracy is indeed a CP man, but I only knew after I came to cake island that she planned to break into the treasure room and steal rubbings, I just did her a little favor. The real purpose of my coming to cake island has nothing to do with your BigMom Pirate Group! "

    "What are you doing here?" BigMom frowned and said angrily.

    Arest turned his head and looked at Ian. Suddenly, there was a grim smile on his face: "Ian black dragon, I''m actually looking for you!"

    "For me!" Ian, with a black question mark on his face, scratched his head and asked him, "what, I have a grudge against you?"

    "No, no!" Arest shook his head.

    "So you''ve been ordered by red dog to avenge him?" Ian asked again.

    "No!" Arest continued to shake his head.

    Yi An hands a stand: "this is strange, several Navy generals, and I have the beam of the red dog and yellow ape, you are just called up as a navy general, I have never seen you before, why you come to attack me?"

    However, with a pious expression on his face, he took out the cross around his neck and gave a kiss. He said solemnly, "this is for the glory of our Lord!"

    "Ha!"

    Not to mention Ian, even the guests around and the people of BigMom''s pirate group were all muddled after hearing this explanation.

    However, without waiting for people to react, arest has suddenly burst out and rushed straight to Ian. At a very fast speed, the dagger made of blood in his hand stabbed at Ian''s throat!

    Yi''an suddenly raises his head to avoid the assassination of Ya''an. He leans back and kicks out with a whip leg. Ya''an raises his left hand and blocks Yi''an''s kicking with armed color hardening, but the dagger of his right hand stabs out one after another, attacking Yi''an''s vital positions!

    As he attacked, arest''s face was full of frenzied expression. His face was full of blood vessels and veins, and his mouth showed sharp canine teeth. He yelled at Ian: "come on! Show me who you are! Today I will make the final judgment on you devil

    "Go away!" Ian is also on fire. What''s this!? Isn''t this guy crazy? What''s all this nonsense about?

    He turned back, took out a thousand Sakura, and chopped at arest with a knife. However, arest did not dodge, and raised his right hand dagger to block it!

    According to Ian''s previous experience, this block was actually a collision between the blades. However, after he cut it down, Ian found that he was wrong. The dagger in arest''s hand was not a dagger in the conventional sense at all. After he cut it on the dagger, he cut it like tofu!

    The dagger was broken, beyond the edge of Ian''s knife, immediately condensed up, and then was held by arest, stabbed in Ian''s shoulder!

    Of course, the consequence of doing so is that arest was also hacked by Ian!

    Whoa! Araste''s dagger breaks Ian''s armed defense and plunges the blade into Ian''s shoulder muscle, while Ian''s blade also cuts away araste''s skin and cuts into his shoulder blade.

    This is a way of playing with both sides defeated. Ian didn''t expect that a Naval General in arest would take such a way to hurt each other!

    "Lying trough!" Ian kicked him in the abdomen, while he was kicked out, his left hand was clawed on Ian''s calf.

    Although he was knocked out by Ian, he also scratched a scar on Ian''s calf.

    At this moment, Ian can be regarded as seeing clearly. This guy, yarest, has concentrated most of his armed aggressiveness on the attack. He doesn''t pay any attention to his own defense ability, and just wants to cause harm to Ian!

    Crazy, this product really gives people a kind of crazy feeling.

    The next second, arest jumped on him again. Ian thought that this guy was going to trade injury for injury again, so his eyes were cold and he planned to teach him an unforgettable lesson.

    Don''t you defend yourself? Well, I''ll cut you down!

    However, when Ian is ready to lay down his heavy hand, he suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Ian!

    An unspeakable pain suddenly came. Ian felt that his blood vessels all over his body suddenly expanded at this moment, and his skin was about to tear!

    It''s just such a lost Kung Fu that arest has rushed to Ian''s face, waving his left hand fiercely, leaving four claw marks on Ian''s face, which makes his face bloody. At the same time, he turns around and stabs the dagger of his right hand at Ian''s eyes!

    In his busy schedule, Ian flicked his head and let arest''s dagger brush his brow. Then he felt that the position of his right eyebrow was hot and blood gushed out.

    There was no time to check his injury. Ian stabbed him up from the left rib of arest. Arest wanted to turn away from him, but his sword suddenly burst out a flame. He cut the priest''s robe on him, revealing a bloody wound.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian retreated a few steps, but he was still surprised by his own abnormal situation. He knew that this arest should be a capable person, but he didn''t understand what kind of ability he was.

    When he heard that arest was actually a Navy General recruited from the people in the world conscription plan, Ian was already very surprised. He knew that this arest was the impact of his abduction of rattan tiger uncle. The original rattan tiger did not become a Navy General any more, but was replaced by this white wolf arest.

    This is a person who is not in his memory, so Ian knows nothing about him.

    However, arest rushed up again, just like a wolf. He didn''t relax at all about Ian''s prey. While attacking Ian, he continued to roar wildly: "where''s your flame!? Where''s your devil wing!? I''m the most loyal servant of the Lord, but I won''t have any pleasure in killing you like this

    "Crazy believer!"

    Now, let alone Yi''an, even the people who watched the battle nearby understood what was going on in a flash!

    But then, it is a headache, because everyone knows that this kind of crazy believer, NIMA is the most difficult¡° Damn, this guy doesn''t treat me as an evil creature, does he? " Yi An thought like this in the heart, in the heart also fire, no matter who inexplicably is regarded as the dissimilarity, also can fire. How could the Navy find such a guy to be a navy general this time? Does he really think he''s a heretic magistrate? After a knife swings away arest''s dagger, Ian''s arms jerk, and the next second, the black wings of fire appear blazing¡° As you wish! " Ian was floating in the air, looking down at arest coldly

 Chapter 682

    When Ian and arest fight, katakuli, who is not far away, is also talking with BigMom in a low voice.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with that arester?" Katakuli asked her, "how do you feel to me? It''s like having a dual personality like brin..."

    "I don''t know!" BigMom said: "but I have heard the rumor that father arest is fighting like a bloodthirsty wolf. Now I''m afraid it''s true."

    "What shall we do? Do you want to stop it? " Peros Perrault, who was next to him, asked, "they are really angry. No matter who is killed at that time, it''s not a good thing for us..."

    Pelos Perot is right. If Aleister is killed by Ian, no matter what, the new navy general is killed on the territory of bigom. They can''t get away from it. Although bigom is not afraid of the Navy, they will also have a headache if the navy is determined to retaliate.

    And similarly, if Ian is killed by arest by mistake, it will be equally troublesome. Don''t you see the worry on smudge''s face at this time? That''s BigMom''s son-in-law

    In short, in the eyes of katakuli and peros Perot, it''s definitely not a good thing for them to fight on cake island.

    However, after thinking about it, BigMom made a decision that surprised them and said, "no, let them fight, and the harder they fight, the better!"

    "Well?" Katakuli and perosepello are puzzled.

    BigMom explained in a low voice: "it''s damned that the old guy, Alester, dare to hide the news that he became a navy general. But I don''t think he can beat Ian. Don''t forget that Ian''s hands are wasted by him. Can''t Alester be more powerful than red dog? If he is killed by Ian here, then even if the Navy wants to retaliate, most of the spearheads should be aimed at his dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Now the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is not enough to fight against the whole navy. In this case, he will have to rely on the strength of our BigMom Pirate Group! "

    "I see, mom. You want to use the Navy''s hand to push Ian to our side?" Peros Perrault suddenly said: "however, even if it is like this, he may not fall to us. Isn''t there a white beard Pirate Group?"

    However, BigMom glared at peros Perot and said, "what about the white bearded Pirate Group? Didn''t Ian join them? But we are different. As long as smuggie marries him successfully, he will be the family of BigMom. Does the old man with white beard want to interfere in our family affairs? "

    After hearing this, smuggie was elated and praised: "mom is right, that''s the truth! That''s my man, of course, a member of our family

    "All right!" Katakuli and peros Perot see BigMom made a decision, can only follow her meaning, shrugged and said: "I hope these two people don''t destroy the cake island too much..."

    As a result, the members of the bigom pirate group stood by, while ferud and his group of guests, when they saw that none of the members of the bigom Pirate Group had made a move, naturally they shrank aside and did not say a word.

    The people of the vincimock family hold hands and watch the battle between them. This is an opportunity to have a thorough understanding of Yi''an''s combat effectiveness. They also need to obtain some data. Although Lei Jiu is worried about Yi''an, she also knows that Yi''an''s current strength is very sure to deal with a navy general, so she also accompanies them to watch.

    I''m afraid the most worried people at the scene are carpenter Bangui and his fire tank Pirate Group. Originally, they were about to start eating wedding cake. But first, the whole story of Caesar''s being found was revealed, and then stressy''s identity was revealed. Now, even better, a Navy General appeared at the wedding scene, and he and Qi Feng''s Witness did not say, And then they started working with Ian.

    Kapenbangi is so anxious now, can he still eat the cake well!?

    He has a ghost in his heart. Naturally, his patience for these emergencies is the lowest. Now, he can be said to be the person who most wants Ian to get rid of arrest and get things back on track.

    Looking at the location of the wedding cake and BigMom, carpenter Bangui turns his head and looks at his subordinate victor. Victor perceives carpenter Bangui''s eyes and taps his trouser pocket, indicating that the remote control is still with him, so carpenter Bangui doesn''t have to worry

    However, at this time, an unexpected situation appeared. Many subordinates of the fire tank Pirate Group, as well as a part of bigom Pirate Group, suddenly everyone had a thin blood line!

    This thread of blood converges from all directions and goes in the direction of arest.

    No matter how blind people are, they all see this strange scene. Then many people are frightened to find that these blood lines are floating out of their bodies, because there is a shallow wound on each of them somewhere. I don''t know when it started. The blood is flowing out of this wound.

    There was no pain, and the wound was very shallow, but the strange thing was that the blood just couldn''t stop and kept flowing out, and then it floated in the air and converged towards arrest. Arest looked at Ian, who spread the wings of fire in the air. His face showed a grim smile. He stretched out his arms. The blood from all directions began to gather in the palms of arest''s hands, and became two blood cells, which became bigger and bigger¡° It''s... Damn it, this guy did it! " The injured and bleeding people reacted all of a sudden and couldn''t help yelling. Arest had been preparing for the battle at this moment for a long time. When Tracy was forced to expose his identity by Ian, he knew that he was going to suffer. So at that time, while everyone was together, he quietly made a move. The thin dagger, with an incredible speed, cut through the skin of nearly 100 people, leaving a wound that could ooze blood. Because arest has the ability to control blood, he directly inhibited the platelets in these people''s blood, making the shallow wound unable to heal until he and Ian started a war and needed to use his ability, Just suddenly and explosively absorbed blood by him. This is the reason why Tracy was thrown to the ground and wanted to ask for help, but didn''t see him. At that time, arest was quietly moving. Of course, arest can''t hurt the powerful without the other party''s notice, so the more than 100 people whose skin was cut by him are almost all the weak ones on the scene. Some of them are from the fire tank Pirate Group, and some of them are from bgimom Pirate Group. After absorbing enough blood, arest suddenly pinched the blood cell in his right hand and separated it into two groups from the middle. Then the two groups of blood immediately floated to his back and turned into a pair of blood red wings¡° 5000cc, wings of blood Then, arest even flew up. With the help of the flap of the wings of blood behind him, he gained the ability of staying in the air for a short time. He flew to the same position as Ian and looked at him from a distance¡° what the fuck! And this kind of operation? " Ian looked at the blood red wings behind him, which were just like the wings of an angel, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Since he is a Navy General recruited by the people, it''s impossible for him to use this kind of technique. Ian thought that he could take advantage of air mobility, but he didn''t expect that he could fly. However, Ian also found that the ability of arest, I''m afraid, has something to do with blood... Indeed, the blood fruit ability of arest, that is, the more blood you control, the stronger the fighting power. However, what Ian didn''t know was that when he saw the situation on Ian after he flew up, he was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help blurting out: "you... Where''s your wound?" Just now, arrest clearly remembered that he didn''t hesitate to trade injuries for injuries. He made a lot of wounds on Ian. But at this time, after he flew up, he suddenly found that the wounds on Ian had disappeared. I don''t know when! Although there is still blood on the wound, it''s just dried up blood. Arest''s ability is very sensitive to wounds. He can "smell" the smell of fresh blood on the wound, so as to judge the other party''s injury. But at this time, he can''t "smell" the smell on Ian. This is the most surprising place for arest. You know, when he hurt Ian before, he had already controlled the platelet aggregation in Ian''s blood and prevented his wound from healing. According to the truth, Ian''s blood should not stop at this time! Only when the other side loses blood, arest can control the blood in the other side''s body through his demon fruit ability, which can give arest a huge advantage in the battle. Now Ian''s wound suddenly heals, which is absolutely beyond what arest expected... Ian was stunned when he just heard what he said, But then Yi an also reacted, could not help grinning, showing a white tooth, said: "ha ha, you guess!" He finally understood arest''s general ability, so after saying this, Ian suddenly burst out a golden flame. Accompanied by a huge sound when breaking through the sound barrier, Ian with unimaginable speed, suddenly killed in front of arest, and chopped at his head!

 Chapter 683

    Just like many people who have dealt with the Yellow ape will find that their speed is not fast enough, at this time, arest is facing Ian with such a feeling.

    Although Ian''s supersonic movement ability in the super race state is not as fast as the flash movement speed of the Yellow ape, he can''t even react.

    No, maybe he also reacted, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed, so Ian''s first cut was not defended by arest at all, and he directly cut him in the shoulder.

    The blade cuts into the muscle, and the blood suddenly blows up. On the white robe of arest, the blood immediately turns red. However, as the two men are fighting in the air, Ian''s knife cuts down arest with his strength, so this knife can''t take off the whole arm of arest.

    Rao is so, was cut in the arest, also like a meteor, from the sky into a straight line, hard hit on the ground.

    Then Ian immediately stretched out his left hand, five fingers open, aiming at the position of arrest.

    Whew of a light ring, Yi An palm in a ball of light out of hand, straight to the bottom of the arrest and go.

    "Damn it After arrest landed, he quickly stopped bleeding on the injured part of his shoulder. He was able to control other people''s blood, and naturally he was able to control his own, so the blood in the cut part solidified instantly, sealing the damaged wound.

    But as soon as he raised his head, he saw a bright ball falling towards him!

    As soon as he clenched his teeth, arest didn''t care so much. He immediately rolled on the spot and left the spot.

    Boom! At the moment when the light ball hit the ground, it suddenly exploded. A small light ball was as powerful as a large equivalent bomb. A firelight rose, and the shock wave of the explosion immediately swept the whole audience.

    This is the qigong wave from the TranX card, which compresses its mind power with high energy and releases it to bring powerful attack effect.

    This trick is absolutely unprecedented for yareist. Countless pieces of gravel, accompanied by the waves of Qi Gong, hit yareist. Although he was not hit by the waves of Qi Gong, when he just got up, he found that Ian had to shoot this kind of exploding light ball from the palm of his hand. Five or six light balls were almost hit at the same time, Block all possible escape routes for arest!

    Boom boom! One after another, the sound of explosions came, and even the people who were not far away from the battle felt the shaking of the ground. The smoke and dust came with the blast, forcing them to raise their hands to resist.

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people could see that arest, who was in the explosion area, was in a mess. His original white robe was full of holes.

    However, this guy was not seriously injured. He was protected by a red and black shield.

    This is a shield made by arest with another ball of blood cells. The platelets in the blood are used to harden the blood into plates, and then attached with armed color and domineering power. The defense ability is first-class.

    Yareist raised his head, just want to find the figure of Ian to fight back, but suddenly found that Ian has disappeared in mid air, subconsciously feel bad, immediately put the blood shield in front of his body.

    The next moment, Ian appeared in front of arest, stabbed at arest''s shield.

    With a click, the blade of black flame directly pierced arest''s shield, and the heat of the evil king''s killing sword instantly burned the blood shield in front of arest and turned it into a cloud of black smoke.

    Because of the shield, arrest won a little time. At the moment when the shield was broken, his whole body suddenly turned red, and then burst out at an unprecedented high speed, passing by Ian.

    He didn''t know when to condense a blood dagger again in his hand, and wiped it to Ian''s throat.

    Ian raised a hand to block his throat. The black blade of the dagger cut on Ian''s black wrist, bringing out a spark.

    In vain, the wings of blood behind arest suddenly turned into numerous black spikes, like hedgehogs, from all directions to Ian.

    "Thorns of blood!"

    In the face of this attack, Ian could only defend himself by spreading his armed color all over his body. In this way, the defense strength naturally dropped a lot. As a result, he was broken by arest, leaving countless bloody small wounds on him.

    Seeing the wound on Yi''an again, arest was happy and had a palm open in his heart, and he was confident of Yi''an''s ability to launch.

    A strong sense of vertigo came, and Ian''s blood pressure immediately dropped a lot, and his feet suddenly faltered, and he was about to faint on the ground.

    Just as arest was about to jump on it, however, at this time, a strong sense of danger came. Looking at Ian who was about to faint, he stretched out a hand at this time and directly hit him with a black dragon wave!

    Wanton surging huge heat, as well as flying out of the black dragon wave, immediately rushed to arest, life to stop his action, forcing him to fly back.

    At this time, arest was red all over, which was caused by his oxygenation of his blood. This ability was like a stimulant for himself, which could make him stronger in a short time. He even increased his own speed. This retreat immediately caught up with heilongbo. Although heilongbo opened his mouth to devour him, But they just can''t catch up, and are led around by arest.

    Ferocious heat radiates in the air. Even people who watch the battle not far away feel that their hair is about to be scorched. Subconsciously, they quickly retreat for a long distance.

    Only after the black dragon wave''s power dissipated, did people find that the scene was in a mess. The whole ground was as if it had been crawled by earthworms. There were zigzag gullies everywhere, which were caused by the burning of the ground by the black dragon wave. On the affected ground, there were the soul lives created by BigMom, but under the raging black dragon wave, they didn''t even say a word, It turns directly into black coke, the surviving soul life, shivering at this scene

    As for arest, he had a hard time at this time. His friar robe had been completely burned by the high temperature, and his whole body smelled of scorching. He was the closest to heilongbo before. Rao was armed with powerful colors, and his hair was completely scorched, if it wasn''t for his bald head all the time, At this time, the head is covered with a pile of black dust.

    The naked arest''s skin was red, and he could even see the steam coming out of his body. Arest was panting violently, and his hands and feet were shaking. This was not only the influence of black dragon wave, but also the burden of high oxygen blood in his body, faster blood flow and higher oxygen content, Although it has brought him stronger physical ability, but at the same time it is not a kind of physical destruction?

    He breathed, looked up to the direction where Ian was, but found that Ian was standing in the same place again intact, and the injury that had been brought to Ian by the thorns of arest''s blood had disappeared!

    "Damn it! What kind of healing ability is that? " He hated it in his heart. Originally, his blood fruit ability was a powerful nemesis for most creatures with blood. In addition, he could control blood, and he could make people bleed continuously. It can be said that once there was a wound in his body, even the natural system was not his opponent.

    But in the face of Ian, his ability is invalid, which has brought a huge impact on the battle of arest.

    When the demon fruit ability can''t crush the opponent, it means that arest has to fight hard.

    Only Ian knows what his healing ability is. In fact, he didn''t use the two days return shield of Inoue Zhiji card to treat himself. This super healing ability is actually derived from his newly acquired original five-star red card: ulchiola SIFA''s ability.

    Speed regeneration!

    When a normal person is injured, even if the wound is not deep and the amount of bleeding is not large, it is estimated that it will take more than a day from hemostasis to wound healing. However, in the state of speeding regeneration, these wounds caused by arest to Ian can become intact in just a few seconds!

    In particular, this kind of super speed regeneration belongs to the passive ability effect in Xiao Wu''s cards. When equipped with this card, Ian also gets the passive recovery effect!

    Even though arrest can control the coagulation of platelets in the blood, for Ian, this regeneration is at the cellular level, and arrest can''t stop it any more.

    If you are a normal person, when you find that your demonic fruit ability is greatly reduced in the face of the enemy, I''m afraid you should consider how to quit the battle. But the problem is that arest is not a normal person. The more powerful Ian is, the more fanatical arest wants to kill him!

    "More! More

    The blood that arest absorbed before has been consumed with the battle he just fought with Ian. Now arest needs more blood if he wants to continue to fight.

    Clenching his teeth, arest suddenly let out a roar, and then the next second, those who supply him with blood suddenly burst the wound!

    The amount of bleeding at the wound was just like silk thread, which soon turned into the blood of chopsticks, and quickly converged towards arest.

    There is a threshold for the loss of blood. Once the blood loss is serious, the sequelae will appear immediately.

    With a puff, a small pirate group of BigMom fell to the ground. He had fainted because of excessive blood loss.

    Not only him, but also several people fell to the ground one after another. At this time, they all found out what was going on and tried desperately to cover their wounds in horror to prevent the blood from flowing out.

    However, it''s all in vain. The hand can''t cover the wound. The blood still flows out from their fingers and is constantly lost. Unless the wound is immediately blocked with medical agents, no one can stop the bleeding at the moment.

    More and more people fell to the ground, surprised that no one nearby was injured, but also at a loss. At this time, Witt, a member of the fire tank Pirate Group, faltered at his feet and could not help holding his companions nearby¡° Victor, are you ok? " The companion called him anxiously, and then he was surprised to find that there was a thick and thin blood flow of chopsticks in Werther''s calf, which reflected that Werther didn''t know when he was attacked by arest, but he didn''t make a sound just now and insisted on biting his teeth... The companion quickly put Werther on the ground and pressed the wound for him, At the same time, they call their boss carpenter bangie. As a result, a group of people are busy looking after Victor, but they don''t find the bomb remote control in Victor''s trouser pocket. It rolls out and lands on the lawn not far away

 Chapter 684

    Desperately draw blood, bring is a Leicester floating around a huge incomparable blood cells.

    I know that arest is planning a big move, but Ian doesn''t want to stop it at all, because he knows his own situation very well, and he still has a lot of spare power.

    Ian, a new general of the Navy, doesn''t know how good he is compared with the old red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant. However, Ian finds that he is much more comfortable with him than he was with the red dog at that time!

    This is of course the reason why arest''s ability is restrained by his super speed regeneration, which leads to the incomplete exertion of his strength. It is also because Ian''s strength is stronger than that of the new attwal naval battle.

    A card is a new realm. It''s not a joke. It''s just like Ian''s super sair state. Indeed, his ability can''t be compared with the original super sair. However, the increasing effect of this card on Ian is unparalleled. Before he won this card, Ian wanted to play as a Navy General, At least he needs to understand qianbenying, but now he doesn''t need to.

    Because super sair state not only gives him 100% bonus of all attack effects, but also the increase effect of all attributes will continue as long as super sair state exists.

    That is to say, there is no time limit like that!

    The advantage of this state is self-evident, which is equivalent to a self-contained solution effect. This is a typical card and a realm.

    With the diversification of cards, Ian can use different abilities for different enemies, and powerful cards are the biggest guarantee for his combat effectiveness. Although the emergence of a new naval general, Alester, surprised Ian, he realized that this is a good time to sharpen his combat effectiveness.

    In the battle with arest, Ian felt like he was on the edge of breakthrough.

    This breakthrough refers to his swordsmanship skills. Up to now, the only basic skills that Yi''an has broken through the master level is cultivation. Other swordsmanship skills and physical cultivation skills have been stuck in the master level.

    But when fighting against arest, Ian has a hunch that if he can kill arest with his sword, he will be able to break through the bottleneck!

    It''s a kind of intuition from my own Kendo

    It''s enough to sacrifice the sword with a Navy General!

    Therefore, Ian also let arester do, watching him after absorbing a lot of blood, hands in his chest to grasp, will dig his blood dripping.

    Then, arest will be covered with his blood hands, the whole into the huge blood cells!

    A strange scene appeared, the huge blood cells infected with the blood of arest, immediately as if alive, began to wriggle, just like a large size of slime or jelly, wrapped the whole body of arest in the blood.

    "Is this... The ability to awaken?" Yi An thinks like this, the thousand cherry blade in the hand lightly throws to the ground.

    "Scatter! Thousand Sakura King Yan... "

    The thousand Sakura, which had been disintegrated, turned into countless flying petals, with hazy light and shadow, condensed on Ian''s back and hands. Under the black wings of fire, the second pair of wings appeared again!

    Similarly, a larger blade also appeared in Ian''s hands.

    Baidi sword!

    At this time, Yi''an felt the surging power all over his body, and it was still surging out. These forces flowed to his limbs, his body and his head, which made him feel like blood.

    Ten times the growth rate of super Saiya, eight times the growth rate of soul chopping sword, and three times the growth rate of swallowing black dragon wave, Ian''s whole state is as high as the original 21 times!

    Almost everyone can feel the great momentum of Yi''an at this time. This momentum makes katakuli can''t help but shrink his pupils. Then he finds out that Yi''an didn''t do his best when he started with him yesterday!

    However, what is puzzling is that some sensitive people are surprised to find that Ian''s high momentum seems to be shrinking little by little!

    It''s not declining, but... It''s condensed by him on the long sword with rhyme light!

    In this way, Yi''an held the White Emperor''s sword in both hands, and the body of the sword stood up in front of him, pouring all the spirit into the sword.

    As a matter of fact, he didn''t know what kind of realm master level swordsmanship was. What he was doing now was just subconscious behavior. He was just following his own feelings and understanding of kendo.

    A gust of wind came, and the spectators, who had been staring at the two people in the field, raised their heads in horror. They found that there was a huge vortex in the clouds over cake island! And the center of the vortex, vaguely pointed to, is Yian standing with a sword!

    "No... no good!" Kataku was shocked and roared, "everyone, how far back can you go!"

    Everyone is not stupid. How can they not understand the meaning of katakuli''s words? I''m afraid the two men''s fight will be very dangerous next time. At present, the distance is not enough to protect their safety, so after reacting, they run back one by one in a hurry.

    Even BigMom is very frightened. She can feel that Ian''s state at the moment is very much like the way of exerting the power of elbav''s gun and Wei Guo. It can be imagined that cake island will be hit by a earth shaking attack.

    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that Ian was stronger than he thought. What if he destroyed cake island? " BigMom thought so, so he quickly asked peros Perot to help them find a way to strengthen cake island.

    However, BigMom has not forgotten the wedding cake, and has asked the long bread group of chefs to push away the wedding cake

    Just like escaping, the people on the scene were scattered in an instant. Only one person was left in the field where they were originally watching the battle. This person was Caesar, who was still handcuffed by the hailou stone

    With a snort, Caesar sucked his snot back, and finally came back. He ran to the rear in a hurry, crying and shouting: "help! Somebody help me to get rid of the handcuffs

    As a result, one of them didn''t pay attention. Caesar fell on a big horse and slipped all the way out on the lawn. His chin was swollen.

    But he didn''t dare to delay and got up with his hands on the ground in a hurry.

    "Well? What is this? " When he got up, Caesar''s hand accidentally caught something. When he took it up, he found that it was a small box with an antenna like thing on it and a red button in the middle.

    "No matter, run quickly!" Caesar was stunned for a moment, then grabbed this thing and ran forward

    When only Ian and arest were left at the wedding, arest also completed the ability of awakening. The huge blood cell that had been mixed with his blood had turned into a blood red armor on him. And the armor was solid, which looked like it was made of red crystal. Behind the armor, the body was covered with red crystal, There is also a pair of wings extending straight out, and arest is standing there, looking like a cross.

    Blood cross! This is arest''s last card. In fact, his move is a bit similar to the golden Colossus of the golden titzolo. The crystallized blood brings incomparable defense ability, while in the hands position, it is a pair of blood red blood crystal claws, flashing sharp light.

    The frenzy and ferocity on arest''s face had disappeared. Instead, he had a calm and solemn face. His mouth moved slightly, as if he was reading a prayer.

    Similarly, Yi''an, who was standing opposite him, was calm and calm.

    The opposite of their expressions is the increasingly strong cloud vortex over cake island

    All of a sudden, as soon as his wriggling lips closed, his prayer had been finished, and the next second a huge explosion sounded, and the ground at the foot of arest suddenly exploded. With the huge explosive power of this start, the figure of arest disappeared!

    At this moment, arest also broke through his limit speed and came to Ian''s face in an instant. The sharp claw of his right hand suddenly extended to Ian''s heart!

    However, at this time, a knife light that pierced the sky appeared!

    Yi''an suddenly waved his Baidi sword at a speed that seemed to be fast and slow, and slashed at arrest. With this straight vertical slash, the light of the sword went straight into the sky from the ground, as if all the sword Qi had gone against the trend. It not only rushed into the sky, but even broke through the center of the surging cloud vortex, which was originally filled with clouds, In a moment, it exploded a hole!

    The shining light that pierced the sky came and went quickly. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, but everyone on cake Island saw it.

    The whole man stopped, and the paw of his right hand poked at Ian''s chest, and he could not enter any more.

    Yi''an kept the posture of chopping, but the White Emperor sword in his hand was gone, and it had turned into countless brilliance.

    Standing up straight, Ian looked at the nearby arest, waved to him and said: "bye, go to hell to find your Lord!"

    With that, Ian and arest pass by.

    When he passed by arest, there was a click sound. The blood cross vestment of arest began to disintegrate, and countless cracks appeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then, with a clatter, it exploded into countless small red fragments.

    And under the armor, there were countless wounds all over arest, and then the blood all over him finally found the way to release the pressure, and all of a sudden all gushed out!

    Yi''an''s chopping seems to have only one sword, but the White Emperor sword is composed of countless cherry petals. This sword is a chopping move that cuts all the power into arest''s body, and then bursts out. So the number of wounds on arest''s body can be calculated in 10000 units! This made him become a bloody man in an instant, and then he fell on the ground straightly, without any anger in an instant

    This new navy general, Alexei, was killed by Ian... Maybe it was the chain reaction when Alexei fell down. It was not until this time that a huge shock came from the whole cake island. On the ground where Ian just stood, countless cobweb like cracks burst open and spread in all directions, stretching for tens of kilometers, It didn''t stop until it was near the edge of cake island. The whole cake island was shaking in the shock, just like a big earthquake. The ground cracked and turned over, which swallowed up the body of arest, also gave him a place to bury himself. I just don''t know where his so-called Lord is at this time

 Chapter 685

    "Arest, it''s over!"

    When he saw the light breaking through the cloud vortex from a distance, katakuli asserted.

    All people feel the meaning of the edge, which is the power that can lead to the change of heaven and earth!

    Sure enough, the whole cake island is shaking. The ground is cracking and the houses are collapsing. In the face of such a disastrous scene, BigMom''s pirates are fighting fires everywhere, strengthening the cake island with their own ability to prevent the whole island from sinking.

    Among them, peros Perot''s ability is the most useful. Countless syrups are made from his body, trying to glue the cracked ground and buildings together.

    But in this kind of confusion, BigMom is laughing.

    Like katakuli, BigMom has confirmed Ian''s strength in the battle between Ian and arest, so now she thinks it''s wise to leave him and let brin revise his memory!

    Every four emperors are very proud. People with such strength can''t be willing to be subordinated to others. However, now, because of bigom''s wonderful move, it means that bigom''s Pirate Group will have the fighting power of two four emperors from now on. When you think of this wonderful scene, bigom will tremble with excitement!

    "Ma Ma! What Kato, what white beard, what red hair! From now on, it''s the age of BigMom! I''m the next pirate king

    At the moment, the influence of the death of this naval general, arest, on cake island is all forgotten by her. In other words, in the face of the rising strength of BigMom''s Pirate Group, these problems are no longer problems

    Ferud, his group of guests, and the carpenter guitars of the fire Pirate Group, all listened to bigom''s bold words. Their faces were uncertain, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

    After laughing, BigMom lowered her head. Smuggy, standing beside her, was holding her cheeks. Her whole face turned red with excitement. The huge tremor of cake island now shows Ian''s strength? At the thought that Ian, who has this power, is about to become his own man, smudge is about to send out Shenyin

    BigMom couldn''t help laughing at her appearance and asked her, "smuggie, my good daughter, how are you treated by mom? Yi''an is definitely not an ordinary person. His reward is more than 1.2 billion yuan. "

    "That''s right, mom. You''re the best!" Smuggie can''t help holding BigMom and acting coquettishly.

    However, before he finished his coquetry, BigMom suddenly said, "ah, in other words, if Ian were my husband, would he be qualified?"

    On hearing this, smuggie''s face turned black!

    And a group of BigMom''s children, including katakuli, quickly turned their heads and pretended not to hear this.

    As children, her children are well aware of BigMom''s temper. BigMom''s view on mate selection can be described in one sentence: meat and vegetables are not taboo!

    So far, BigMom has been married 43 times. That is to say, she has 43 husbands. Although she dare not say that every husband is a miracle, many of them are miserable. For BigMom, these so-called husbands are just tools for her to have children. When her interest comes, she gets married. When her interest disappears, she kicks them, even among the 43 husbands, I don''t remember how many of them were killed by her because of her eating sickness

    Even BigMom doesn''t pay attention to her husbands, so we can imagine what her children will think of her husband.

    They don''t know whether BigMom''s remark was just a whim or a joke, so no one dares to take it

    Fortunately, just when the guitars were stiff, BigMom laughed again and said, "you''re kidding, you''re kidding! Ian is so useful to me. How could I do that? "

    Hearing this, the children were relieved and came back to life

    "But..." BigMom lowered his head and said to smuggie in a low voice: "smuggie, you have to think about it. Now that you are arranged to marry Ian, then you have to tie his heart to me! Otherwise, if Ian is tired of you and leaves the Pirate Group, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "

    Smuggie came down in a cold sweat and quickly replied, "yes... Yes, I will, mom!"

    Smuggie felt the most about BigMom''s moodiness, so after he agreed, smuggie couldn''t help looking at the vincimock family standing in the distance.

    Her gaze was directed at the eldest daughter of the vincimock family.

    Lei Jiu! Although brin has modified Ian''s memory, smuggie is still worried, because Lei Jiu is a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Who knows if she and Ian have any problems?

    What if after marriage, Ian goes to see Xiao San Zhong again?

    The best way for smuggie to think of is to find a chance to kill Lei Jiu. Not only Lei Jiu, but also the beautiful women of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. By the way, boyahan cook, the Pirate Queen, seems to be killing with Ian!

    In this way, Ian belongs to me alone!

    Feeling smoky''s murderous eyes, Lei Jiu can''t help frowning slightly. What''s the matter? Why is this woman so murderous to me?

    Before, because Lei Jiu was the last one to show up, she didn''t hear BigMom and Ian''s remarks about marriage, and didn''t see Ian''s performance, so she was still in the dark.

    So Lei Jiu couldn''t help wondering whether the murderous spirit was only directed at herself or against the vensmock family. Should she tell her father

    At this time, the tremor on the island gradually weakened. There was no more fighting in the direction of the previous wedding scene. Everyone knew that it was over, so BigMom laughed and said, "OK, everyone go back! Although interrupted in the middle of the way, but the tea party will continue! The step of eating wedding cake can''t be omitted in any case! "

    Sure enough, for BigMom, dessert is the most important thing.

    So the party went back to the meeting hall. They and the cooks pushed the huge cake with great care.

    Kapengbangji, holding Qi Feng''s bride, came to them and asked in a low voice, "Witt, how are you?"

    "Boss, I can''t die yet!" Now that he is far away from the battlefield, these people who have been absorbed by arest have finally survived. Witt''s wound has been bandaged up, but because of excessive blood loss, he looks very pale now. He is a little ashamed and says: "I was careless before. I didn''t expect that asshole of arest cut me too..."

    "Well, it''s OK!" Carpenter nodded, lowered his voice again and asked, "what about that thing?"

    However, Witt did not immediately answer him, but hesitated and said, "boss, this admiral of the navy has made such a move. Shall we continue?"

    "What else can we do if we don''t go on?" he said? Now the arrow is on the way, I have to send it! Once we start eating cake, those bombs will always be found... We have no room to retreat! "

    Hearing what carpenter bangie said, Witt had to reach into his trouser pocket to confirm the existence of the remote control. However, when he reached into his trouser pocket, his face suddenly turned pale!

    "No, it''s gone!" "It''s gone!" said Victor

    "What The people of the fire tank pirate group were shocked, and the cold sweat came out: "how could it be gone?"

    "But... Maybe I fell out when I passed out just now!" Witt thought back desperately, thinking that it was only possible.

    "What to do?" The men of the fire tank Pirate Group looked at carpenter.

    Carpenter Bangui even snapped the cigar in his mouth and said, "go back to find it!"

    So subconsciously, the people of the fire tank Pirate Group quickened their pace and rushed to the wedding venue. They had fallen behind BigMom and the wedding cake, and this quickened pace soon led them to the vicinity of the wedding cake

    At the same time, on the other side, Caesar, who had just run away from the scene of the battle between Ian and arest, was holding on to Charlotte Brey, the mirror fruit power, and yelling, "give me the key to the handcuffs! Isn''t it proven? It''s just arest and that Tracy. It has nothing to do with me! What are you doing with me in handcuffs? "

    The reason why he pesters bud is that bud has gone back to arest''s room through the mirror space. Although she has not found the rubbings of the historical text, she has found Caesar''s key to the stone handcuffs.

    If you want to untie the handcuffs, who else can you find without bud?

    "No, don''t shake it!" Bu Lei was annoyed by him and had to say: "I can help you untie it, but it''s for Ian''s face. You can''t run away! And you have to promise to help us find the stolen rubbings together, do you know? "

    After all, the two masterminds of stressy and arest have been exposed. Caesar has indeed cleared the suspect, so bud has the right to help him open the handcuffs.

    "I promise, I promise!" Caesar nodded desperately.

    So bud took out the key and untied Caesar''s handcuffs.

    When he regained his freedom and felt his demonic fruit flowing in his body, Caesar was moved to tears. Even he did not expect that he would be involved in so many events when he came to the tea party.

    MMP£¡ I won''t play with these guys any more. It''s not pleasant at all!

    Caesar moved his wrist excitedly, and then he suddenly found what he was holding tightly in his hand. He opened his hand, and Caesar looked at the thing he picked up from the lawn doubtfully¡° What''s this? It looks like some kind of remote control... "Caesar looked at it over and over, making the next bud curious, and came to see it together¡° How about a click? " Caesar thought so, but his body moved ahead of his consciousness. He stretched out his finger and poked directly at the red button

 Chapter 686

    After killing arest, Ian didn''t go far, just floating in the air, waiting for the vibration on the island to disappear.

    In his pocket, the phone kept thinking about it. He didn''t have to pick it up. Ian also knew that it was klockdale on the empty island. They probably wanted to ask what happened to Ian.

    After all, they must have seen the vision of the sky just now. Fortunately, when the space-time island base is not directly above the cake Island, otherwise, the sword might hit the empty island base.

    Not only the phone bug is ringing, but also the sound of system prompt in his mind. Ian''s intuition is right. After cutting the knife at arrest, his swordsmanship skills really broke through the bottleneck and reached the master level.

    Looking back on the knife he cut at that time, Ian can''t remember how he cut it. He only remembers that when arest rushed over, he didn''t seem to have any thoughts in his heart, and he was in a state of emptiness.

    With such a memory, Ian was a little aware of the realm of master level swordsmanship

    It doesn''t need momentum or killing intention. It''s a realm where even the opponent doesn''t know how you want to attack him

    This kind of mysterious and mysterious experience, Yi''an can only constantly recall and ponder.

    Just as Ian was about to pick up the phone bug, he saw from a distance that the BigMom pirates and a group of guests were back.

    To tell you the truth, the episode between stressy and arest was completely unexpected to Ian. Originally, Ian''s goal was only BigMom, but as a result, the original plan had not yet been implemented, but the new navy general, arest, came to fight with him first. In this case, Ian didn''t know what to say.

    However, when looking at the huge wedding cake behind BigMom, Ian understood that BigMom would like to continue her wedding tea party.

    Also, in BigMom''s mind, the tea party is the most important thing. Even if a Navy General dies and cake island is almost destroyed, it can''t stop her obsession with the tea party

    Since the tea party will continue, it means that the plan he discussed with carpenter Bangui will still be implemented, because even if they don''t start, there will be trouble when BigMom gets a bomb.

    Of course, in fact, Ian and they can also push this bomb to the dead Tracy and arrest. Anyway, these two people are dead. There is no evidence to prove their death. Any explanation is OK.

    But the problem is, if you change the plan and hold still and let the tea party go on like this, Ian is going to get married with BigMom. Before, Ian was just playing for information, but he didn''t really want to be the door-to-door son-in-law!

    If you don''t want to sell yourself, you have to turn over. In fact, there are many ways to turn over. However, the bomb of carpenter Bangui is still the best opportunity.

    Let''s make trouble. Anyway, a Navy General has been killed. It''s not a big deal to kill more.

    But no matter what I think, I''m going to have to memorize the frying pot this time

    As a result, Ian picked up the phone bug and said to krocdal at the other end of the phone bug, "it''s OK. I''d better follow the original plan and get ready..."

    However, the voice is still declining, at this time suddenly a huge roar came!

    Bang!!! In the middle of a loud noise, Ian gaped at the huge wedding cake not far behind BigMom. In such a fire, it became countless pieces!

    At this moment, even Ian''s jaw fell to the ground

    As Ian was looking at the scene from the front, he could see it most clearly: the bomb was powerful, and the blast directly blew away all the people near the cake. The chefs of BigMom pirate group were the first to bear the brunt of the explosion, and they were blown away. The chef who made the cake, long bread, fell into a coma after landing, and katakuli, who was walking in front of the cake, walked in front of them, It was blown forward by the air waves coming from the rear, and a horse fell to the ground.

    In addition to these people, what makes Ian most puzzled is carpenter Bangui and his fire tank Pirate Group. Because Ian saw it very clearly, the moment the bomb exploded, the people of the fire tank pirate group were just near the cake, so the people of the fire tank Pirate Group, including carpenter Bangui, were also blasted out.

    This, this, this! What the hell is going on!?

    Ian is not stupid. Of course, he knows that it can''t be carpenter Bangui''s hand. Not to mention that the cake hasn''t been eaten by BigMom, it''s really impossible to say that even carpenter Bangui''s guitars have been bombed. How can there be a saying that they have been bombed too!? It''s not like that, OK!

    What''s wrong!? Did the explosion pop up the problem itself, or

    The original plan has been completely disrupted

    Don''t mention Ian''s dumbfounded, at this time the people of BigMom''s Pirate Group are not much better. Except for the people affected by the bomb, the rest of the people are staring at the wedding cake which has been blown up. There are pieces of cream falling down in the sky and hitting people, but they have no response at all.

    It wasn''t until after the cream rain that BigMom and her group of children reacted¡° This... What''s going on!? Why is the cake fried? "¡° Who the hell is that!? Who on earth did this? " Katakuli''s forehead was covered with blue tendons. He hit the ground half squatting, making a deep hole in the ground, with a look of remorse. He was so overbearing that he didn''t foresee this scene! This is really a great dereliction of duty! However, there is no way to do this, because katakuli''s ability of foreseeing is not really foreseeing the future. To be exact, he is able to achieve the ability of "foreseeing" by "listening" to the breath of the target, emotional changes and so on, and comprehensively sensing what actions the target will make next. The ability of perceptual foresight will reach the maximum when his aura is aimed at a specific target, but if the target itself has the same powerful aura, it will interfere with his foresight. In the same way, if he does not aim at a specific goal, but maintains the perception of seeing, hearing and lust in a wide range, he may also be able to foresee some future situations, but this kind of foresight will become very vague. That''s why he can''t always monitor what happens to the whole scene. When there are too many sensing targets, there will be more information to be processed. In particular, when the bomb explosion in the cake is the unconscious behavior of Caesar, it is more difficult to predict! At this time, Caesar, the culprit who detonated the bomb, still kept his posture of pressing the remote control button, but the whole person was stunned. He was transformed into the little prince of the facial expression pack, and turned his head to look at the location of the exploded cake. His nose is running out again. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the remote control in his hand is actually a bomb remote control buried in the wedding cake. When the reaction came over, Caesar had an impulse to foam and faint on the spot! Too much bullying!! Which son of a bitch did it! Even if you bury a bomb in the cake, you throw out the remote control and let me pick it up. Do you think I''m not unlucky enough? Do you plan to continue playing with me!? Next to Caesar, Charlotte Bray stares at the moment when the bomb blows up the cake. When she reacts, she looks at Caesar, just like a big devil! It''s horrible! Caesar is such an asshole. He pretends to be harmless and deceives me to open the handcuffs for him. As a result, when he turns his head, he blows up his mother''s wedding cake in front of his own eyes!? At this time, bu Lei''s brain cavity was wide open, and she felt that she had understood all the causes and consequences at once. What''s kidnapped, what''s the victim, it''s a lie! Caesar''s the guy that Stacey and arester are with! He pretended to be kidnapped by the two, but in fact, all the things were planned by him, and the purpose was to destroy the harmony and beauty of cake island. Now that Tracy and arest are exposed and killed, he can''t help doing it himself! There is only one truth on bud''s face. She accidentally discovers the horror expression of the real identity of the boss behind the scenes. She looks at Caesar and moves back quietly. However, Caesar also thought of bud, the witness, and slowly looked back at her. At this moment, bud looked at Caesar more and more frightened. Just as she wanted to scream and attract people''s attention, Caesar had a fierce expression on her face and threw herself at bud and pushed her to the ground! The original location of the two was at the back, which led to few people paying attention to them. Most of them were looking at the location where the cake blew up. So Caesar''s action of pushing bud to the ground was not found! Caesar also knew that he had caused a disaster, so Caesar, as a witness, could not let her speak. When she was knocked down, Caesar immediately began to struggle desperately. Caesar''s two hands held bud''s two hands, and his two feet pressed bud''s two feet. The whole person was so pressed on bud. But in this way, he could not cover bud''s mouth, and bud also reflected that her mouth could move, so she subconsciously wanted to scream. Instantly aware of bud''s intention, Caesar at this moment suddenly Fu Lin heart, suddenly lowered his head, directly blocked bud''s mouth with his mouth! Bud suddenly froze, pupil instantly enlarged, the whole body also suddenly stiff! Forget to shout... Her hands pressed by Caesar tightly grasped the turf on the ground, and then quickly and slowly let go. The toes of her feet were stretched from the beginning, and became slowly relaxed... The whole scene became quiet, only a strange sound came

 Chapter 687

    On the other hand, I witnessed BigMom when the wedding cake was blown up. At this time, the whole person is not quite right.

    "Egg... Cake! No... no

    BigMom was shaking all over, looking at the crumbs of cream in disbelief.

    Katakuli and pelospero, a group of their sons and daughters, had been together to discuss what to do.

    Not surprisingly, the first thing they thought about about the bomb in the cake was stressy and arest. After all, they were most suspected of making trouble on the cake island. But now both stressy and arest are dead, and there is no way to pursue them. Although they are angry, they have to find a way to deal with the aftermath.

    It''s not clear whether the bomb exploded at a fixed time. If it exploded at a fixed time, it would be OK. But if it was remotely controlled, it means that there are still the rest of the Party of strexi and arest among the people present, and they must be found out.

    However, the most important thing now is how to make up for the wedding cake. The chef''s long bread is old, and it''s the closest. He fainted when he was hit by the blast of the bomb. Even if he''s ok now, it''s impossible to make a new wedding cake in a short time.

    So at this time, peros and Perot are sweating.

    When they find out that bigom is not in the right state, they immediately realize that what they are worried about is going to happen.

    That''s right, BigMom''s food craving! This is katakuli''s biggest worry. The long-awaited wedding cake suddenly explodes and is destroyed, which is tantamount to breaking BigMom''s mind. A group of children who are familiar with her temper immediately realize the disaster that may happen next.

    "Mom! mom! Don''t get excited. Maybe there''s a way to remedy it! "

    "Yes, mom! Don''t get excited

    Cleggia and Armand, in front of BigMom, tried desperately to appease her.

    The other sons and daughters anxiously gathered around katakuli, waiting for him to make up his mind.

    "Now what? Brother katakuli, no one can stop her once her mother''s eating sickness breaks out! Then cake island will be destroyed

    "... no, maybe there''s a way to stop it!" Katakuli is worthy of being the perfect representative of bigom. At this time, he was able to keep calm. After a little thought, he said.

    "Stop? How can we stop it? " Smuggie said anxiously: "do you forget that once mom''s food craving attacks, it will stop until she eats something she wants to eat. Even if we can make a new wedding cake, we can''t have that time!"

    "I can''t help it. I can only use strong!" Katakuli shook his head slightly and said, "you immediately call on all the remaining chefs on the island to speed up the production of new wedding cakes. I will work with Ian to try my best to hold back mom and buy you time!"

    "You... You and Ian!" Smuggie and peros Perrault were stunned, then reacted and exclaimed, "are you going to fight your mother?"

    "Do you have a better way?" Katakuli looked at them and asked.

    Perosepero and smuggie stopped talking. Of course, they didn''t have a better way, so they immediately realized that they had to follow katakuli''s way.

    Once BigMom''s food craving attacks, it will be destroyed indiscriminately. All those who stand in front of her will be killed and destroyed. With her power, no one can stop it. This is why people are so afraid of BigMom''s food craving.

    But now it''s different. There''s one more person on the island, that is Ian. The power that Ian showed in the process of killing the Navy General alaister has been recognized by katakuli as the level of four emperors. If katakuli and Ian fight together, maybe they can stop bigom''s rampage and limit bigom''s destructive ability with their strength, You can buy time for a new wedding cake.

    "That''s settled. I''ll go to Ian right away. You should evacuate all the guests, and then go back to gather people to make the cake again!" Katakuli command road.

    "Good!" Peros, Perot, they agreed, and they wanted to go.

    However, at this time, katakuli suddenly froze!

    "What... What''s the matter?" Perosepero and smuggi look at katakuli''s eyes, but what they see is a group of flaming tank pirates lying on the ground affected by the explosion.

    "No... no good!" When katakuli was looking at kapenbangi, his face suddenly turned black, and the whole expression was very terrible.

    As soon as he saw katakuli''s appearance, peros Perot, who knew him well, immediately understood that katakuli might "see" something bad!

    Similarly, carpenter Bangui, who was disheartened by the bomb explosion, was struggling to stand up, and his face was also not good.

    The remote control was lost by Victor, but who pressed the button and detonated the bomb just now!? Kapenbangi is very confused about this.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw katakuli''s terrible expression, and his heart suddenly clapped!

    It''s not a short time since he came to the cake island. Naturally, carpenter Bangui also found out what katakuli''s ability was. When he saw that his expression was wrong, he immediately realized what was wrong.

    However, carpenter Bangui does not know what image katakuli has "seen", so he does not know what expression to use to face katakuli for a moment.

    At this time, carpenter Bangui''s right eye position, just like a wooden plug, was suddenly opened, and then a small figure jumped out of it!

    A strange scene appeared. After jumping out of carpenter''s eyes, the little figure quickly began to expand, grew bigger and bigger, and finally returned to its original size.

    When carpenter Bangui saw the man who jumped out of his castle, he burst out in a cold sweat, because the figure was no one else. It was Charlotte brin who was locked in his body!

    Suddenly, brin caught everyone''s eyes. Her hands were tied behind her back. She was lying on the ground, panting, and the eye on her forehead was open.

    "You... You!" Perrose Perrault looked at brin in disbelief and asked in horror, "brin... Brin!? Why are you here? "

    All people''s brains are in disorder at this moment. One after another things have confused their thinking.

    "No... no! These idiots... "Only kapenbangi understood what was going on. Seeing brin appear, he immediately realized that it was just when he was hit by the bomb. The guards in charge of the body Castle didn''t know what had happened. As a result, they ignored the guards and let brin seize the opportunity to break open the window and escape!

    One of the characteristics of kapenbangi''s Castle fruit is that people who are put into his castle can run out even without his permission!

    But for that, carpenter Bangui would not have left a special guard over brin.

    However, as soon as the accident happened, the guard inside was still negligent. Brin didn''t even untie her bound hand, so she bumped out directly.

    Katakuli just suddenly looked at himself with a terrible face. Did he foresee this scene!?

    Realizing that the situation was going to be worse, kapenbangi immediately whispered to his subordinates of the fire tank Pirate Group: "get ready, we''re going to expose..."

    Sure enough, after peros Perot asked, brin raised her head. At this time, she was the dark personality. She yelled at the people present with a ferocious face: "brother peros, brother katakuli! We were all cheated! Kapenbangi and Ian are together! They buried the bomb in the cake! They''re going to do it to mom! "

    Boom! When brin roared out this sentence, the present BigMom Pirate Group, the vincimock family and ferud and their group of guests, their minds were full of roar and blank!

    The news was so shocking, even when bialester revealed his identity, it was so shocking that all the people present were stunned, and it was hard to accept such a powerful message

    "So... So, your task is not finished at all!" Katakuli also trembled and asked in disbelief: "Ian''s memory has not been modified by you at all, isn''t it?"

    "No!" Brin bit her lips and said, "I was seen through by him. When I wanted to do it, he knocked me out and locked me in caponbangi''s body!"

    "No wonder I have been wondering why I didn''t see you before..." katakuli squeezed his fists, his arms were full of blue veins, and his whole body was full of fierce murderous spirit. He turned his head and stared at kapenbangi.

    "Well, you''ve done a good job! Bangui Katakuli''s voice was fatally dangerous, and he said to carpenter one word at a time: "I succeeded in concealing even me through the story of strexi and arest..."

    But behind katakuli, smudge was stunned. At this time, her mind kept echoing what brin had just said. She thought she could happily fall in love with Ian and get married. Suddenly, she found that all these things were lies. Smudge felt that her faith collapsed

    Kapenbangi looked at katakuli with a gloomy face. Although the sweat on his forehead kept running down, he was still silent.

    When he decided to do it, he actually expected such a scene, but it was more sudden than he thought.

    Taking a big step, katakuli walked towards kapengbangui in silence. This silence means the most dangerous killing. Katakuli was obviously on fire and was ready to kill kapengbangui.

    However, at this time, a more dangerous feeling came from behind katakuli. Katakuli suddenly turned his head and saw a huge figure hitting him¡° Marry... Egg... Cake!! " With this creepy voice, what katakuli saw was bigom with white eyes! Her food sickness, at last, inevitably broke out!

 Chapter 688

    Boom! As BigMom''s fist fell, a huge pit appeared on the ground again.

    Katakuli could only hold brin and jump off the spot to avoid the blow. He knew very well that his mother had already run away at this time and could not reason with her at all. In this state, the only words she heard were related to food.

    Similarly, carpenter Bangui is not a fool. He has already sensed katakuli''s killing intention. How can he still stay in the same place? So when katakuli was attacked by bigom, he and his fire tank Pirate Group quickly got up and ran.

    They''re running in the direction of Ian.

    As soon as kapengbangi came, Ian grabbed him by the collar and asked him, "what''s the matter with this?"!? How could the bomb explode ahead of time!? And how did you get brin out of here? "

    "I... I can''t help it!" "I don''t know who picked up the remote control of the bomb, and it was pressed down at this time. Haven''t you seen it affected by the bomb?"

    "Tut!" Yi An Dan looked painfully at bigom, which was being destroyed not far away, and said, "well, your plan didn''t work. Bigom hasn''t been weakened at all, and after the rampage, the destructive power seems to be stronger!"

    Kapengbangi looked back and said, "although BigMom is more terrible after it''s gone, have you ever thought that her attack, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, is actually a good thing for us!"

    Yi An nodded and said: "indeed, in this way, we can deal with them first. When we have solved them, bigmon will be the only one left!"

    "Exactly so!" Kapenbangi nodded and opened the castle gate on his chest. Then he saw small figures rushing out of the castle.

    These figures, just like brin just now, after leaving the influence range of carpenter Bangui''s demon fruit ability, quickly began to grow larger and return to the original size. All the people released by Carpenter Bangui were the men of his fire tank Pirate Group.

    It seems that there are a lot of people in the fire tank Pirate Group. They all have guns and weapons in their hands, and even rockets and mortars. As soon as they appear, they immediately start to put up guns around carpentbangui.

    "My lovely subordinates are always with me. What about yours?" Kapenbangi turned to Ian and said, "don''t tell me that your people haven''t arrived yet. That would be troublesome. You know, on this cake Island, bigom can pull out tens of thousands of units at any time!"

    "Don''t worry!" Yian looked up at the huge clouds and said, "isn''t this coming?"

    The men of the fire tank Pirate Group looked up one after another and saw a large number of black spots in the sky falling towards the ground.

    And the fastest, there are three black spots. Just after seeing them, they have become very big. Then they only hear three loud noises and vibrations. The three Pang people''s shadows have already smashed on the ground behind them, making a cloud of smoke.

    As like as two peas of dust and smoke were dispersed, Capon Benjy and his men looked at the three bodies that stood up slowly from the ground.

    These are the three giants who look like the tyrant Bartholomew bear. They have cold and indifferent expressions. At the moment they get up, they even see a flash of red light in their eyes

    "Pacifists..." looking at this scene, how could kapengbangui not recognize it? With a sigh in his heart, kapengbangui said to Ian: "as expected, he is a reliable and powerful ally..."

    Ian smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he sees three pacifists walking towards this side with heavy steps.

    When they came to Ian, the three pacifists almost stood side by side. The huge body, with a kind of pressure, made the people and horses of the fire tank pirate group panic.

    There was a slight beep. The three pacifists had scanned all the people present. The leading pacifist spoke and said to Ian in a low voice, "PX-7, px-8, px-9 are in place. Please give the order to fight!"

    Ian nodded and asked, "where''s varudo?"

    The leading pacifism is PX-7. He replied, "Dr. varudo is staying in the air island at present. He asked me to tell you that the experimental air based thunder gun is ready and ready to be used at any time."

    "Oh, really?" Yi''an was very happy.

    Air based thunder gun is a weapon that varudo has been studying all the time. In the past, because of the need of iron ore for casting, the thunder guns were not only heavy, but also small in size and not too powerful. During the new irwall naval battle, varudo used thunder guns, but they were all carried by people, Combat effectiveness is indeed limited.

    Later, varudo actually wanted to restore his chariot and increase the size of the thundergun and put it on the chariot. But later, Ian told him to abandon the quantity and concentrate on making a maximum thundergun. This kind of thundergun doesn''t need to be moved by people. It just needs to be placed under the empty Island base to achieve ground attack, In this way, it can not only improve the power of the thunder gun, but also make the thunder gun move with the empty island.

    Varudo adopted Ian''s advice. During this period of time, he has been manufacturing. Ian did not expect that he would produce results so soon.

    So, has the world''s largest Armstrong gyratory accelerating jet gun finally appeared!?

    Yi An is itching in her heart. She can''t help it. She wants to have a try

    Turning his head, Ian asked carpenter Bangui, "go according to the original plan, you and your fire tank Pirate Group, plus some of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group, take these three pacifists, the minions who are responsible for destroying bigom Pirate Group, is that ok?"

    "Pacifists join in? That''s no problem! " Carpenter bangie pulled the lapels on both sides of his bridegroom''s suit, laughed and said, "that''s settled!"

    Ian of course knows that cake island is the headquarters of bigom''s Pirate Group. It''s the most elite force of bigom''s Pirate Group. As kapenbangi said, tens of thousands of bigom''s Pirate Group can be pulled out here at any time. Although most of them are minions, it''s troublesome to have a large number of them. Now let the fire tank Pirate Group take charge of these minions, Yi''an, they just need to concentrate on dealing with the cadres of BigMom Pirate Group.

    As a matter of fact, when it comes to dealing with a large number of minions, Ian can also kill them directly with the sun. However, the problem is that these pirate minions may not all gather together at the same time. If Ian continues to fight with the sun, there may be omissions. In this case, he does not intend to waste his energy, I''m going to stay here to deal with them.

    Now the core of BigMom is in a violent state because the wedding cake is gone. This kind of wrong result is really good for Yi''an and Yi''an. As long as they don''t get close to BigMom, they can first reduce the strength of BigMom Pirate Group from the outside. On the contrary, katakuli and Yi''an not only have to deal with the attack of dragon Hunter Pirate Group and flame tank Pirate Group, We have to deal with the rampant BigMom. It''s easier to deal with it.

    Of course, although the situation is good for them in Yi''an, we can''t take it lightly. BigMom is also one of the four emperor pirate groups. Among so many children of BigMom, there are many strong ones. In addition to all kinds of strange devil fruit abilities, they still have the power of World War I.

    What''s more, the guests invited by bigom are OK. Once the war starts, they are likely to escape from the cake island. However, the wensmock family is a problem. Ian still doesn''t know what gagge thinks. Is he going to stick to bigom''s thigh and attack them, or is he able to recognize the situation, What about making the right choice?

    Thinking of this, Ian can''t help looking in the direction where Lei Jiu and Jia Zhi are, only to find that Jia Zhi seems to be at a loss for bigom''s rampage

    At that moment, Ian heard a thump coming from behind him, and then klocdal''s arrogant voice came, saying, "I said Captain, didn''t I just say, just in case? How did it end up fighting? "

    Ian looked back at klocdal with his cigar in his mouth, shrugged and said, "well, it''s a long story! I don''t know where to make complaints about it. "

    Another landing sound came, and enilu also appeared. With an excited smile on his face, he said: "no matter how much he has, how can we miss this grand scene? Just do it

    "I think so too..." bareheaded Mr 1''s hands have become sharp blades, and he put out his tongue and licked it gently.

    "Hum, a bunch of battle maniacs!" With a cold hum, konanayi, valiant in Knight''s armour, came up with the handle of the knight''s sword.

    Sister Robin, with a charming smile on her face, put away her hands and landed on the ground. At the same time, a pair of angel wings composed of innumerable jade hands behind her also folded up and said, "Captain, I heard that there are many historical texts on this island. Is that true?"

    "Master Ian, how did you become an exhibitionist?" Without waiting for Ian to answer her, the baby-5 with a cigarette in its mouth had already landed. As soon as we met, we looked at Ian red faced and screamed, "where are your clothes?"

    Then he took out a suit of clothes and handed it over like magic from behind, saying: "fortunately, I was ready! Put them on quickly... "

    "Cluck, boss! It seems that you''re not very lucky today! " Baccara, a beautiful woman with wine red curly hair, covered her mouth and laughed at Ian.

    "Is this cake island? It looks delicious... "Two lollies, dressed in the same bear costume and cat paws, with sugar and walnuts, hand in hand, look curiously at the fragrant buildings around, their eyes shining.

    "I want to eat it, too!" Dorney is even worse. His stomach is already grunting

    "Why... Why... I... Want... To... Come... Ah..." Matthew with dark eyes asked slowly, but no one dared to answer him

    "Woo With a huge shock, saldin landed on the ground. Then he turned around and sniffed, "although it''s a disgusting Island, I don''t mind if it''s a dry fight." Zick kneaded his nose next to him, clenched his fist and said to saldin, "do you want to play?" There was a lot of noise at the scene. In the surprised eyes of kapenbangi and the fire tank Pirate Group, almost all the members of Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group arrived. The parachute had been completed and they were ready to eat chicken

 Chapter 689

    As long as you are not blind, you can see the parachute of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Katakuli is naturally one of the people who witnessed this scene. When he saw that all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group came to cake island with pacifists, katakuli was more convinced that all this was a conspiracy!

    Whether it''s kapenbangi''s flame tank Pirate Group or Ian''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, they have been united secretly for a long time!

    At this moment, katakuli understood that her mother had made a big mistake, that is, she should not let Ian kill arest, because from all kinds of signs, the purpose of arest and stressy is to target Ian alone. If she knew that the situation would develop to this point, she should keep arest as a Navy general, Let him join hands with BigMom to kill the Dragon hunters and suppress the rebellion!

    But now it''s too late to say anything. There is no regret medicine in the world. There was Yi''an, a powerful challenger, and then bigom, who was in a state of violence. Katakuli realized that this was probably the biggest crisis in the history of bigom''s Pirate Group!

    However, BigMom invited the crisis maker with a tea party invitation

    It''s hard to describe katakuli''s mood at the moment, but he also knows that if he can''t stop Yi''an and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group''s attack, bigmon Pirate Group will be finished

    "Brother Perlos, try to lead mom away!" Katakuli quickly made a decision and said to pelos Perot: "Mom''s current state is a huge obstacle. No matter what excuse you use, as long as you can lead her away from here!"

    "I see!" Peros Perot also a face of serious, said: "well, the cake room there will continue to rush the wedding cake?"

    "Of course we have to hurry up!" Katakuli said: "what we lack most is time, but as long as Mom can recover, we still have a chance, so we can''t stop!"

    With that, katakuli said to peros Perot, "it''s you, brother peros. You''ll be in great danger. If your mother finds out you''re cheating her, you may die!"

    "I have come to realize it!" Peros Perot licked his crutch and said, "I''ll go. You''re going to have BigMom."

    Katakuli didn''t speak, but nodded cautiously, and perroth Perrault didn''t say any more. He ran to BigMom, who was in a frenzy of destruction, and came to her face and said in a loud voice: "Mom! Calm down, there''s nothing wrong with the wedding cake. I''ll take you to get the wedding cake now! "

    Soon, Perez perlo led BigMom away in another direction. BigMom was in a state of rage, and only sweets could attract her attention. But as katakuli said, what BigMom hated most was that someone cheated her. Once Perez perlo couldn''t find the wedding cake with her, the crazy BigMom might directly take away Perez perlo''s soul

    When the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group was assembled, perosepello and BigMom just left, and the rest of BigMom''s children gathered around katakuli.

    The third son, Charlotte Dafu, the fourth son, Charlotte Owen, the fifth son, Charlotte opella, the tenth son, Charlotte cleggia, the nineteenth son, Charlotte mondall, the eldest daughter, Charlotte campert, the fourteenth daughter, Charlotte smoggie, the eighteenth daughter, Charlotte Garrett, Charlotte brin and Charlotte Armand are the main members of the Charlotte family, However, a large number of fighters of bigom''s Pirate Group are on their way, including the Baron Dan, Bobin, bokmus and so on. When these people arrive, a large number of bigom''s Pirate Group will also be on the scene.

    Katakuli glanced at his brothers and sisters, but found that bud was not there.

    "Where''s bud?" Katakuli immediately asked in a voice.

    As the crowd turned around to look, Caesar, who had been hiding behind, was finally found!

    At the moment, he is still lying on bud''s body

    There''s no way, Caesar. He doesn''t dare to let go! He was afraid that as soon as he let go of his mouth, bud would shout

    Although he was blocking bud''s mouth, his eyes were looking around, trying to find a way to see if he could take bud away and escape from the scene.

    However, before he could find his escape route, he had a pair of angry eyes!

    BigMom''s sons and daughters all saw what Caesar had done to bud, so they glared at Caesar like fire.

    "Caesar, what are you doing to my lovely sister?" The voice of the blue veins on kataku''s forehead cut Caesar''s ear like a knife.

    Caesar was scared out of his wits and quickly got up from bud, who had already lost his eyes

    "Damn it, you want bud to suffocate to death!" Charlotte Owen suddenly thought of Caesar''s ability, so suddenly he thought askew and roared angrily.

    "No... no!" Caesar screamed: "it''s not what you think..." however, at this time, bud finally recovered. Although Caesar had just made her very comfortable, she didn''t forget what it was now. As soon as she recovered, she immediately turned to katakuli and cried: "brother katakuli, it''s him! He set off the bomb. I saw it with my own eyes! " On hearing this, katakuli was even more annoyed and sneered: "it''s you bastard! It seems that you and Ian and carpenter are really together... "" it''s not me... "Caesar was about to cry. But katakuli didn''t want to listen to Caesar''s explanation at all. Smuggie rushed to Caesar with his sword first, intending to kill him. Caesar is not a fool, his stone shackles have been untied, there is no reason to stand in place to die, so see smuggie rushed, he immediately elemental body, desperately back to escape. However, in the direction of this guy''s escape, several people just stood there, not others. It was really the vincimock family... Caesar ran to this side in a hurry, and didn''t give them any reaction time at all. As a matter of fact, they still don''t understand how all this happened. First, the cake exploded suddenly, and then BigMom burst out, then the fire tank Pirate Group suddenly went back into the water, and then the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group fell from the sky. It was so fast that people couldn''t see it. In gage''s mind, he didn''t even think about going through the muddy water. As a result, he saw Caesar flying towards them. What should I do? Do you want to stop Caesar to show that the position of the vincimock family is on the side of BigMom? But... The opponents are Yi''an and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Last time, the geerma group was chased by Yi''an and a gang of qiwuhai. That scene is still in Jiazhi''s memory. If they stand by the bigom Pirate Group, wouldn''t they have to fight with Yi''an again? Or should we just try to be neutral without any hindrance or help? However, before gage could figure out what the vensmock family was going to do, he saw that Caesar had already floated in front of Lei Jiu and screamed, "help... Help! Aren''t you with Ian!? Help me Caesar recognized Lei Jiu, and naturally remembered the scene that Lei Jiu and Ian came together in a carriage. Now that he was chased and killed by BigMom''s pirates, he naturally wanted to find Ian''s thigh, but Ian was not here now. Caesar subconsciously asked Lei Jiu for help. This kaisanima is just a god man. He subconsciously asks for help from Lei Jiu. It doesn''t matter. Seeing this scene, Jiazhi almost spits out his old blood! Sure enough, before Lei Jiu could answer, he heard the cold voice of kataku Li, saying: "smuggie! All the guests on the island can''t believe it! " It''s not surprising that katakuli would make such a judgment. It''s really a lesson from the past. First, Tracy, an old friend of bigcom, turned out to be an intelligence officer of CP, and then bigcom found the priest to preside over the wedding, turned out to be a navy general. Now it''s even better. Even the bridegroom kapenbangi has become a betrayer. This is a series of betrayals, It''s a huge blow to BigMom''s Pirate Group. It makes them feel that the whole world is against BigMom''s Pirate Group. Therefore, under such circumstances, katakulining can kill by mistake, and can''t let it go. He lists all the people who are not bigom''s Pirate Group as the objects of suspicion. At the critical moment of BigMom''s life and death, katakuli can''t care what impact it will have. He doesn''t know whether Yi''an will be behind the rest of the guests, so he just lists them all as enemies to attack! So, with katakuli''s words, the vensmock family, ferud and dragou, all of them have been affected by the pond fish, Charlotte Owen and Charlotte Dafu. They have already killed them! In fact, even without katakuli''s words, smuggie, who pursued Caesar, could not help his anger when he saw Lei Jiu! After learning that Ian has not been modified at all and that all he has done is just a performance, smuggie is about to die of grief. The woman who is lovelorn has no reason. So when she sees Lei Jiu, she subconsciously remembers the scene of Lei Jiu and Ian standing shoulder to shoulder, and then imagines it, In a moment, it became a recognition: it was because of this little wench of the Vince Moke family that Ian didn''t want me! In addition to what BigMom had said to her before, smuggie had already had the idea to kill Lei Jiu. The combination of the two suddenly broke out¡° Kill you! Kill you little bitch Smudge''s face was so gloomy that he abandoned Caesar and cut down Lei Jiu with a sword!

 Chapter 690

    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, when smudge began to scold her, Lei Jiu was ignorant for a second.

    Although she had been aware of the hostility of smudge before, she had no idea where it came from.

    However, Lei Jiu was not a weak woman, so she immediately kicked out the sword from the side of smuggy''s sword after she recovered!

    With a bang, the jet shoes on Lei Jiu''s feet, with great power, kicked smudge''s sword to one side and slashed it to the ground.

    Seeing that she couldn''t make it, smudge immediately reached out and grabbed Lei Jiu. Her body was huge, and Lei Jiu looked like a doll to her.

    But how could Lei Jiu, armed with clothes, be so easily caught by her? Lei Jiu''s right leg hasn''t been taken back yet, so the jet shoes start again immediately. With the mobility that ordinary people can''t do, she makes a back somersault in mid air, avoiding smuggy''s hand.

    And at this time, the nearby Jiazhi also reacted, and quickly said to smudge: "Miss smudge, don''t do it! Let''s say that we are not your enemies

    His cry distracted smudge, but Lei Jiu was not distracted. She suddenly rushed forward with a pen and hit smudge in the face with her fist, beating him out.

    "You...!" Jia Zhi looked at Lei Jiu in a daze, and then jumped to his feet and said, "Lei Jiu! What the hell are you doing? "

    "It''s no use, father!" Lei Jiu suspended in the mid air and said: "BigMom''s Pirate Group has been unkind to us jerma. I noticed their hostility to us at the wedding before, and didn''t you hear what katakuli said just now?"

    "But... It''s all a misunderstanding!" Jiazhi gnaws his teeth.

    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, do you think they will listen to you?" Lei Jiu said, pointing to the back of Jiazhi.

    As soon as gage turned his head, he found that Charlotte Armand, the ghost lady with a cigarette in her mouth, had rushed up, and seemed to be planning to support smudge.

    At this moment, Jiazhi finally realized that the matter was irreparable. BigMom Pirate Group really treated the wensmock family as the enemy

    "Damn it Charlotte Armand''s first target of attack was Izzy. However, because he had come to the wedding before, Izzy didn''t wear jerma''s uniform. Facing the sword cut by Armand, Izzy could only jump away and dodge. At the same time, he angrily asked him, "father! What are we going to do!? You must give me a definite answer

    Jiazhi looks at Lei Jiu who is fighting with smuggie again, and at Izzy and Yongzhi who are forced to dodge everywhere. He knows that he should make a choice!

    So he grabbed Caesar, who wanted to sneak away, and yelled at him, "Caesar, hurry up, go to our room and bring our armed clothes! It''s on the cupboard next to the bedroom. Four suitcases in red, yellow, blue and green! "

    Even if he didn''t want to fight with bigom, Jiazhi couldn''t wait to die here

    Caesar screamed and struggled, "I''m not going!"

    "Asshole!" How far do you think you can escape? Even if you run away now, if bigom pirates win this battle, you still can''t avoid being chased in the end! Do as I say, and you may be able to fight! "

    "OK... OK, I''ll go!" Caesar said with a mournful face. It seems that gagge''s words of being chased by bigom''s Pirate Group really scared him.

    Turning into a cloud of smoke, Caesar drifted towards the castle and went to find gazhi''s clothes.

    As for Jiazhi and Yizhi, they can only join hands to besiege Amand at this time

    This is the case with the vincimock family. Ferud and his gang of big men in the underground world are not much better. Owen and Dafu are chasing them, forcing them to resist. Although these big men dare not say how effective they are in fighting, they always have means to protect their lives. If they really don''t have the ability to fight in the underground world, That''s a gift.

    However, no matter these underground world tycoons or the vincimock family, they have also attracted several senior cadres of BigMom''s Pirate Group for Ian. When katakuli and the rest of his younger brothers and sisters meet Ian and his dragon hunter''s Pirate Group, the two sides seem to be fighting each other

    "Ian, it''s too late for you to stop now!" Katakuli''s arms were hanging, but he clenched his fists tightly. He said to Ian with a gloomy face: "take carpenter Bangui and get out of cake Island, then I can still treat it as if it didn''t happen!"

    The result Yi An ha ha a smile, thousand this cherry knife blade of apology pestle on the ground in front of, way: "guilty?"? How else would you say that? But yesterday when I was going to leave, you didn''t let me go. Now I don''t want to leave, but you just let me go. What do you want to do? "

    In the face of Ian''s ridicule, katakuli could only take a long breath and said: "in this case, there is no need to talk about it! Come on, let''s see that bigom is not so easy to defeat! "

    Yi an a smile, roared a: "start!" And then disappeared in the same place! Katakuli''s eyes were fixed, and he punched in front of him instantly! Boom! His fist collided with Ian''s blade, and his powerful armed color hardened, which brought him the ability to confront the blade head-on. When they collided with each other, they immediately burst out a powerful shock wave, blowing the people around them out! Looking at Yi''an, who was covered with golden flame in front of him, katakuli began to compare his strength with him. His whole arm raised countless green tendons, and so did Yi''an. When he found that no one could do anything, katakuli''s other hand suddenly extended and hit Ian''s abdomen from below¡° Strange force new year cake Facing Ian, katakuli didn''t dare to be careless and did his best. However, at the moment when he hit his fist, a sudden fire also rose from his feet¡° Fire is coming down Yi''an concentrated all his armed forces on his abdomen for defense. While he took katakuli''s attack, he also attacked him unexpectedly. Bang! Yi''an was beaten out by katakuli, but katakuli was also hit by Yi''an''s lightning, and his whole body was immediately ignited. He made a scream and quickly shook off the layer of burnt glutinous dough on his body. After qianbenying''s blade plunges into the ground to increase resistance and stop his own sliding, Yi''an pushes on his feet again and rushes towards katakuli at supersonic speed. He is very clear that katakuli''s seeing and hearing is domineering. The way to deal with it is to compare speed with him. What if katakuli can "see" the future? As long as Ian''s speed is above him, he can''t react even if he sees it! In an instant, in front of katakuli, Yi''an stabbed katakuli in the throat. At the extreme speed, katakuli also knew that he couldn''t deal with the knife in advance, so he had to try his best to avoid it. However, with Yi''an''s stabbing, there was a powerful lightning burst out! Kataku Li dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blade of Ian, but was contaminated by the thunder and lightning! The strong electric current instantly flowed all over his body, making him stiff for a moment. While taking advantage of this time, Ian suddenly released a hand and suddenly inserted it into katakuli''s chest! When he pulled it out again, Ian already held one tenth of katakuli''s soul in his hand. Katakuli stretched out his hand in horror and just wanted to take it back from Ian''s hand. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he just left katakuli''s chest, Ian directly pinched the light of katakuli''s soul! Poof! Katakuli immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! If katakuli could resist with his strong body, no matter it was fire or lightning before, then he would have no way to face Ian''s soul now! The fight between the two men was only a short time of more than ten seconds, but with the fighting power of more than ten seconds, Ian first hit katakuli hard! When kataku stepped back two steps and just covered his chest to stabilize his body, the next second he found that the opposite Ian suddenly stopped. Yi''an stood not far away from him. He first put the thousand cherry blade back into the scabbard, then hung it on his waist, and then said with a smile, "I''m sorry, katakuli. There are too many cadres in BigMom Pirate Group, so I have to make a quick decision!" Before katakuli could answer, he saw that Ian''s hands suddenly closed and then slowly separated. At the same time, katakuli was surprised to see that a sword he had never seen appeared out of thin air with Ian''s separated hands! This new sword is totally different from Qian Benying in Yi''an''s hand just now. Qian Benying''s hilt is pink, but the hilt of this sword is dark green. The two swords were hung by Ian at his waist, then slowly pulled out, holding one in one hand. Holding the two swords, Ian said with a smile to the dull katakuli: "well, to explain, the one with the pink handle in my left hand is called qianbenying, while the one with the green handle in my right hand is the one I just got recently. Its name is... Black Wing demon!"¡° So, now you are facing an opponent of two swords

 Chapter 691

    After upgrading to level 60, ian not only unlocked the sixth card slot, but also an exclusive treasure slot.

    This exclusive treasure slot refers to Ian''s own main card slot, which means he can equip a second exclusive treasure.

    Moreover, the effect of this second exclusive treasure slot is the same as that of the treasure slot equipped with thousand cherry blade. The exclusive treasure equipped in this position will be real after it appears. It is not like the exclusive treasure equipped on other cards. It will only appear when the corresponding card power is used.

    In this way, Yi''an can only be forced to constantly refresh from the exclusive treasure fragment store and collect an exclusive treasure

    At the beginning, Ian wanted to make a mask of Kurosaki Ichigo''s emptiness. In that case, it would be full of force.

    However, after he spent a lot of diamonds to collect the original five-star red card of urchiola SIFA, Ian found that the wild hope of the mask of emptiness was lost, because the little UKA card is the same as the rotten wood Baiya card. If you want to use one and two pieces of guillotine, you must have both the card and the soul chopper.

    As a result, if Ian wants to use Xiao Wu''s card, he must obtain his soul chopping sword as his exclusive treasure.

    That''s how he got his current Er Dao Liu

    At that time, in order to get Xiao Wu''s soul chopping sword, Yi''an had a lot of trouble. This black winged devil is the exclusive treasure of five stars. So after collecting a four-star exclusive treasure from the exclusive treasure store, he can only take it out and upgrade it to five stars first, and then spend a lot of diamonds to replace it. From a large number of exclusive treasures, Look for this soul chopping sword!

    Because he was an African and his face was so black, Ian didn''t know how many times he had replaced it before he finally got what he wanted.

    Baccara''s luck fruit has not been able to help Ian improve his luck, so Ian can only use resources to improve his luck.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yi''an is a local tyrant now, he would not be able to hold up such expenses and the unlimited playing method of krypton gold, it would be shivering to think about it.

    Fortunately, although it cost a lot of diamonds, Ian didn''t really have a black face. He couldn''t get up in the pit, and finally let him change to this chopper.

    In this way, the six cards that Ian is now equipped with are: Feiying, Yuban Meiqin, serpent, Tranks, Kuki Baiya and urchiola. The combat effectiveness is basically formed.

    Katakuli looks at Ian''s two knife flow posture, and his eyes are full of vigilance. He finally understands Ian''s ability.

    In fact, many people have been speculating about the devil''s fruit ability of Ian. Many people have checked the sword in his hand, but they find that Ian is not holding any famous sword. It''s not a super sharp sword or a super sharp sword. Until now, they have witnessed the birth of another sword of Ian, Katakuli finally understood. No wonder that the pink sword with handle could turn into countless cherry petals in his hand, which could not be done by any sword in the world. I''m afraid that the sword in Ian''s hand was transformed by his ability!

    Even when he was fighting against arest, Ian only used one knife, but now he took out the other one hidden. There was an alarm in katakuli''s heart.

    Although I don''t know what kind of powerful moves Yi''an will make, years of combat experience tells katakuli that he can''t let Yi''an use them! As soon as he clenched his teeth, katakuli''s body began to wriggle, splitting several glutinous rice balls from his body.

    These glutinous rice balls immediately turned into several dark ones with armed arms. At the same time, katakuli also rushed towards Yi''an!

    "Strange force new year cake ¡¤ wrestling!"

    Katakuli, incarnated as a super tentacle monster, blows countless fists at Yi''an with the speed of storm!

    However, in the face of katakuli''s innumerable fists, Ian just put two swords in front of him and kept waving the blade to block every fist!

    The two men''s armed color and domineering on the blade and fist collided with each other, which made the scene heard a clanging sound of metal crispness. The sound was urgent and fast.

    Katakuli had some doubts in his heart, because Ian was only passively dealing with his fist attack at this time, and did not show what dangerous moves he wanted to use.

    He''s holding two knives. Is he just pretending?

    I think so, but katakuli didn''t dare to be careless. He speeded up his hand again and pressed Yi''an closely. He couldn''t let Yi''an have time to make a big move.

    However, what he didn''t know was that his close pressing attack was exactly what Ian wanted!

    One is attacking with fists, while the other is fighting with swords. The fighting between them makes the distance between them closer and closer.

    At this time, Yi''an waved a knife, flicked away a glutinous rice arm of katakuli, and finally grasped the gap of katakuli for a moment, so he suddenly opened his mouth to katakuli!

    When he opened his mouth, a terrible energy also instantly gathered in his mouth. It was a dark and incomparable black light spot. The black light spot burst out like a cross star flash, and instantly burst out from Ian''s mouth, forming a black light column, shooting straight at katakuli¡¾ Wang Xu''s flash ¡¤ black]!!! This is the so-called black flash of little wuka. However, although this is the first time that Ian uses this skill, he unexpectedly uses his mouth to shoot this flash! Yi''an is very clear about katakuli''s ability to predict what he sees and hears. Although Yi''an''s own seeing and hearing can cause some interference to him, he may still be "seen" by him to see his next possible attack. Since he wants to make a quick decision, he must do the heaviest damage to katakuli in the shortest time, Once he gets out of the way, isn''t that a waste of energy? Now, most of katakuli''s attention in the attack is attracted by Ian''s two swords. He always pays attention to his sword moves, but he didn''t expect that Ian''s moves actually came from his mouth! When the black flash light in Ian''s mouth appeared, katakuli couldn''t react. The speed of the flash was the speed of light. From launch to hit, it was just a few seconds! With a light sound, katakuli''s whole chest was pierced by a black hole! Dazed, frightened, unbelievable! Katakuli flew backward, and the black flash that broke through his body continued to fly out. The black light lit up the whole cake island. Even hundreds of miles away, we could see the flash... The flash was fleeting, leaving only a snapshot on the iris of people''s eyes, However, when the light disappeared at that moment, the power of virtual flash completely broke out! Boom! An earth shaking sound came. Along the straight track of the virtual flash, a spiral atmosphere extended into the distance, stirring all the dust and water along the way. If you look at it from another angle, you will find that this spiral atmospheric cloud appeared from cake island to the distant sea. Yi''an''s black and empty flash, I don''t know where it is... It''s the most powerful muzzle gun in the world! After the black flash appeared, all the people who were fighting on the island were stunned and turned to look at Ian and katakuli. However, what they only saw was Ian with his mouth open and a puff of black smoke in his mouth, and katakuli who fell heavily on the ground... After landing, the black hole in his chest began to ooze blood slowly, more and more, and soon filled the ground on katakuli''s back, and katakuli coughed blood! Unable to dodge, katakuli was directly hit by Ian at that moment! Seeing this picture of katakuli, BigMom''s children have a blank in their mind. No matter what, they can''t imagine that katakuli, the perfect and invincible brother in their mind, will be beaten like this by Yi''an in less than two minutes when they fight with Yi''an¡° Brother... Brother When the reaction came, BigMom''s children quickly left their opponents and rushed to the location of katakuli

 Chapter 692

    After being shot through the chest, katakuli didn''t die immediately, and his strong body still supported him.

    So when he was surrounded by his brothers and sisters, a group of people frantically tried to plug the hole in his chest.

    This is a pure subconscious action, but their demonic fruit ability has nothing to do with the ability of healing, so it''s just like chaos.

    Cleopatra wants to make biscuits to cover the wound, Charlotte Owen wants to use hot fruit to heat the wound, and Charlotte opella wants to use cream

    If they did, katakuli would be killed on the spot!

    No way. It''s just the first time they''ve seen katakuli injured so badly. For a moment, everyone lost their thinking ability.

    Fortunately, although katakuli was coughing blood, he was still the most calm one. He raised his hand to stop Owen''s impulsive action and called out: "mon... Mondor..."

    Although he cried out, because his mouth was full of blood, katakuli couldn''t make his speech clear.

    Charlotte jialeizi, the 18-year-old girl, was in a hurry. Because she didn''t hear clearly, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull off katakuli''s scarf. The fluffy scarf was dyed red by the blood gushing from katakuli''s mouth at this time, which naturally became a hindrance.

    Katakuli was extremely weak at this time. He didn''t expect that Garrett would do this. As a result, when his scarf was pulled open, his huge mouth full of tusks immediately showed up!

    As a result, a group of BigMom''s children suddenly froze, and the air suddenly quieted down.

    Katakuli has always been a handsome man in the minds of his younger brothers and sisters. Since they began to remember, his chin and lips have been hidden in the scarf. Because they can see a little scar on both sides of katakuli''s face from the side, they all think that katakuli''s chin may have been injured, That''s why the scars are hidden.

    Katakuli never ate with them. Every time he ate, he was alone and no one was allowed to disturb him. Although they were all guessing what kind of injury katakuli had suffered, they never really saw katakuli''s chin from the beginning to the end

    Garette''s pull was beyond everyone''s expectation. Similarly, when she saw katakuli''s tusk mouth like a wild animal, BigMom''s children were completely dizzy!

    So terrible! This is the first feeling in their hearts. This mouth full of blood looks like a monster!

    At this moment, BigMom''s children''s image of katakuli''s Perfect Brother collapsed!

    It''s a feeling that the Three Outlooks have been destroyed!

    In particular, Charlotte choscarponi, the 29th daughter of the Charlotte family, and Charlotte maaskaponi, the 34th son of the Charlotte family, are the two sons and daughters of her mother''s long necked family. Because of her timidity, she was scared by the appearance of katakuli and went back two steps

    These two exclamations also reminded katakuli that the scarf on his chin was missing. With a chilly feeling, katakuli immediately realized that his true face had been seen!

    So in an instant, katakuli''s murderous spirit burst out, and her fierce eyes immediately fixed on Garrett who opened his scarf!

    Being watched by her beloved brother with this cannibal look, Garrett fell to the ground and trembled with fear.

    She understood that she might have made a big mistake

    This strange mouth, which is different from that of normal human beings, is the eternal pain in katakuli''s heart. The reason why katakuli always keeps a tight cover is that he doesn''t want others to see it. However, because of a rash act of Garrett, it is so exposed in full view of the public. Why don''t you call katakuli murderous?

    According to katakuli''s temper, at this time, in order to cover up the incident, he was able to kill all the people present. However, he was also very clear that the current situation did not allow him to do so. At this time, he could feel that his vitality was passing away in a large number. If he tangled with these problems again, he would really die!

    So he didn''t care so much, and said, "mon... Mondor! Use your demon fruit power... "

    This time, people finally heard katakuli''s words, and Mondor finally responded. This is his ability to use books to bring katakuli who was seriously injured into books!

    Charlotte Mondor''s devil fruit is the fruit of books, which can create a world in books. All creatures preserved in books can not only survive, but also never grow old!

    This principle is not related to time, but refers to the moment when a creature is saved in Mundell''s book world, it is like a photo record to completely save the current state of a creature. This is based on the feature that "the content in a book is the same every time it is opened".

    Katakuli is very clear that if he continues to stay outside like this, he will die with the passage of time. Ian''s attack like a laser pierced his chest. Although he didn''t hurt his heart, his chest was damaged. No one can survive such a serious injury. Now is the time to take advantage of his breath, Enter the book world of Mondor first, and save your present state, so that you can''t die for the time being! Then, as long as you find something or ability that can treat your injury, and then release yourself for treatment, maybe you can still save your life. To put it bluntly, katakuli felt that he could save himself... After reaction, Mondor spread out his hands in a hurry. With a slight sound, a thick book appeared from his hands. Then he found a blank page and planned to use katakuli. This posture, quite a bit "I call you, do you dare to promise?" However, when the book in his hand was just lifted up, a black flame flew straight in and hit the book in Mondor''s hand. The next second, the book in Mondor''s hand immediately burned, and the brush burned directly into a pile of flying ash... BigMom''s children watched the book disappear, Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the flame. Needless to say, this black flame was shot by Ian just now with "finger flicking magic power". This kind of posture is like picking nose excrement to pop up. With Ian''s strange expression, he said: "Hey, do you think I don''t exist?" To tell you the truth, Ian didn''t expect that katakuli would ask Mundell to put him in the book. He thought katakuli was hopeless, so it''s not impossible to let him and his younger brother and sister play a bitter love play. It seems that he is more human... However, the development of the matter didn''t start as bloody as Ian thought, First, katakuli''s big mouth came out, making him look like he wanted to kill his brother and sister. Then, he struggled to rescue him, and asked Mondor to take out his books... So Ian gave up and destroyed Mondor''s books, so that they could feel the existence of his enemy. Now that he has done so, Then Yi''an naturally has no way out. If you want to kill BigMom''s Pirate Group, you have to kill all the other party''s main members. After all, a Sihuang Pirate Group is not comparable to those small pirate groups. The weak pirate group can''t retaliate even if it''s destroyed, but you can let go of the Sihuang Pirate Group! For Ian, even if she can finally kill BigMom, as long as her children with high reward and high strength can escape, then Ian will face endless troubles. Although Ian is not afraid of revenge, he is always upset, isn''t he? So for once and for all, Yi''an naturally plans to cut down the roots. How can he watch katakuli be rescued? Now that the two sides have become enemies to each other, it is natural to have this kind of consciousness. Similarly, BigMom''s sons and daughters also responded, biting their teeth and killing Yi''an! They already know Ian''s intention to kill them. In this case, they have no choice but to fight back! As for Mondor, when the others killed Ian and blocked him, he hurriedly summoned a book again to take katakuli in. But this time, he still failed to achieve his wish. Two hands suddenly "grew" from his wrist, instead of him, held the book, and then tore it on both sides! Click, this book is also scrapped! This time, it''s Robin... And at the same time, enilu and klocdal, together with the Dragon hunters and pirates, rush out from both sides of Ian and fight with bigom''s children

 Chapter 693

    "Thunder Dragon!"

    Aynero waved his stick and hit the drum behind him, releasing the dragon shaped thunder light, which made Charlotte Owen and Charlotte Dafu fly out.

    Kerry is relying on the biscuit armor to block the lightning, but klocdal suddenly appeared beside him, a hand on his biscuit armor!

    The hard biscuit, eroded by the desert of klockdale, lost a little water in a moment, and finally could not keep its shape. Suddenly, it turned into gravel like flour and fell down

    Mr 1 and ghost lady Armand had a fight. One of them was a famous white fish with a knife, and the other was full of blades, causing sparks.

    Charlotte opella is trying to suffocate dorunay with her own cream. However, after smelling the sweet smell of cream, dorunay opens his mouth and desperately eats the cream he makes. He can eat as much as he makes

    Saldin was disgusted with Charlotte campert, the eldest daughter who was very similar to BigMom, so he found this woman at the first time and cut the huge sword in his hand at her.

    Zick is against Charlotte Garrett, the butter minister, but it seems that he is not

    Charlotte Bree is gone. It''s like she''s chasing Caesar

    As for smuggie, she seems to be in great trouble, because her opponents are Lei Jiu, Robin and Kona Nayi. This is a battle of four women. It''s terrible!

    On the outskirts of the battlefield, the fire tank pirate regiment, led by Carpenter Bangui, is blocking the fighters who are constantly coming to the support of BigMom pirate regiment. Carpenter Bangui incarnates as a fortress castle, sticks out several cannons from his body, and constantly shoots at the crowd. Witt, the strange gun, laughs and fires with his dark revolver gun, but near them, Three pacifists are standing together, constantly shooting lasers from their palms or mouths. Wherever they attack, there will be explosions and flames

    The war with bigom''s pirate regiment has become white hot in an instant. On the one hand, the Dragon hunter''s pirate regiment can win their respective opponents, and on the other hand, they can''t win and are suppressed. In short, at present, we can''t tell which side is dominant.

    But Ian is now in front of katakuli. Mondor, squatting in front of katakuli, just wants to open the newly summoned book and pull Ian into his book world. However, Ian points his sword, and a dark disc hits his book with a strange flight path. So the next second, Mondor''s book makes a sound like broken glass, Into countless pieces and disappeared.

    His book, to put it bluntly, is a space. When he is hit by Ian''s black particle, which is also a space ability, Mondor is immediately attacked by his ability. With a mouthful of blood, he looks up and falls.

    He kicks the injured Mondor out, and Ian stands in front of katakuli. At this time, katakuli is still lying on the ground, and the blood flowing from his body has dyed Ian''s shoes red. He coughs up two mouthfuls of blood, and lies on the ground looking up at Ian. He already knows what Ian is going to do, and says: "no... I didn''t expect that, We... Have been cheated by you... Unexpectedly... Let you have the opportunity to step on the top of BigMom Pirate Group

    Yi''an shrugged and said, "you are wrong. From the time when your BigMom Pirate Group made up my mind, opportunities have appeared!"

    "Yes... Yes!" Katakuli gave a feeble smile and said, "Mom, I shouldn''t have... Sent you an invitation... An invitation... Invited a god of death!"

    After that, katakuli took his eyes away from Ian and turned to the sky, saying: "well, all the time... My brothers and sisters call me a man who looks down on the earth, but now... I have a day to look up at the sky too..."

    "..." Ian didn''t speak. In this noisy battlefield, it seems that he and katakuli are the only ones who have a moment''s peace.

    "Please... Can I ask you something?" Katakuli looked at the sky, motionless.

    "You say it Ian nodded and said, "but if you let your brother and sister go, you don''t have to say any more!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not this..." Katakuli said: "as a pirate, one day he will die in the hands of the enemy! I''ve never doubted that, I just want to say... Give me a knife! It''s bleeding all the time. It''s painful! "

    Ian didn''t speak, just nodded, raised the big black winged devil in his right hand, and stabbed katakuli in the heart!

    Katakuli''s body trembled for a moment, then the whole body relaxed, and people slowly closed their eyes

    At this point, the man with the value of 1 billion Bailey bounty, the prime mover of BigMom''s Pirate Group, finally collapsed!

    Ian turned his head and no longer looked at the katakuli corpse on the ground, rushed to the battlefield again.

    Sword, scream, blood! It has nothing to do with morality or anything else. It''s just a fight between pirates!

    Katakuli is dead, and the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment has the top fighting power of Yi''an. It''s natural to imagine what will happen to the BigMom pirate regiment. Let''s not mention this battle for the moment. Let''s turn our eyes to the terminal of empty island Balong ruins in the sky.

    Standing on the edge of balongkong Island above cake island is a figure. He is Trafalgar. At this time, his face is a little ugly. His wild sword is hanging around his waist. He is looking down from the edge of the island with a telescope in one hand. At the same time, he is holding a baby phone bug in one hand. He is talking about something. Just now, when the Dragon hunting Pirate Group parachuted to cake Island, Luo wanted to go with him. However, varudo left him with the excuse of having something to help him. Together, there is urji, but let Luo and urji unexpected is, varudo left them, even let them help to adjust the air base thundergun! This is the reason why Luo looks ugly now. Can''t you just find two people to do this kind of thing? Why do you have to keep him and urki? He also wants to fight against the BigMom Pirate Group of Sihuang! If you are not happy, but since you stay, Luo also stands at the edge of the island to inspect the target for him, so that varudo can calibrate the air based thunder gun. As for urki, this guy is more depressed than Rowe, because he stayed to sell coolie and helped waru move the thundergun with amazing size and weight a little more. The experimental air-based thunder gun is now placed directly below the air island. It is 15 meters long and runs through the clouds. It just shows a muzzle in the clouds. As for the muzzle angle, it is naturally vertical to the sea below. Although the muzzle angle can be adjusted, the range is very small. BigMom has a large number of personnel. What Luo is looking for now is the place with the most dense crowd to facilitate the launching of the thunder gun. After all, it takes at least 30 minutes for the air-based thunder gun to be charged once, so it is estimated that the number of times it can be launched is not much. Naturally, he needs to find the place with the highest utilization rate to launch. Luo holds a telescope and looks at the cake Island below. Then he constantly reports the coordinates through the baby phone bug according to the method that valudo gave him. After receiving Luo''s report, valudo calculates and then asks urki to move the muzzle angle. From Luo''s point of view, the situation on cake island is very spectacular at this time. All the people on the island are members of BigMom''s Pirate Group. They are rushing to cake island castle from all directions. There are explosions and fires constantly on cake island. It seems that the war situation is very fierce. Luo also does not know the power of the air based thunder gun, but it is impossible to solve so many people in one shot, right? However, while Luo was observing, he suddenly caught a huge figure through the telescope¡° Eh!? That''s... BigMom Luo quickly adjusted the focus of the telescope, looked at it carefully, and then found that he was really not dazzled! At this time, BigMom, sitting on her shoulder, is walking forward with perroth Perot''s guidance. Along the way, saliva drips down on the ground, and the strong saliva corrodes the ground along the way. And above her head, a cloud of thunder and a flame are floating, closely following her... Although peros Perrault is cheating BigMom and taking her around the island, he is sweating and is more and more nervous at the moment. He doesn''t know when the wedding cake will be ready. The longer it takes, the more likely he will be killed by bigom himself... However, what he doesn''t know is that he and bigom have been seen by Luo in the sky. The first time he found bigom, Luo''s mind immediately became active, because he found that bigom and pelos Perot seemed to be gradually approaching the range that the air-based thunder gun could attack

 Chapter 694

    After discovering the traces of BigMom and pelos Perot, Luo said to the baby phone bug, "urki, varudo, do you want to play with the big ticket?"

    "What''s a big ticket player?" When they heard this, they were stunned.

    "Well! Of course, I''ve killed Sihuang! " Luo grinned and said, "what do you think the captain will look like if we get ahead of the captain and kill BigMom?"

    "..." varudo and urki didn''t say a word. However, a moment later, urki burst into laughter on the phone and said, "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting! I suddenly have a little interest in it

    And varudo was a little worried and said, "is this not good? And can we kill BigMom? "

    Luo said, "don''t you have confidence in your invention?"

    After hearing this, varudo, like a cat with its tail trampled on, immediately cried out, "how can it be?"

    "That''s good!" Luo raised his telescope and continued to observe below, saying: "now, according to my report, adjust the muzzle angle..."

    As a result, two brave new supernovae, together with varudo, a scientist who wanted to verify his invention of weapons, came up with the idea of bigom and planned to attack her together

    On the cake Island below, peros Perot is sitting on the shoulder of BigMom, trying his best to deceive BigMom. He doesn''t know what happened to the battle between katakuli and the Dragon hunters. But just after he left, peros Perot doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels a palpitation.

    This palpitation does not come from BigMom, but from

    Peros Perot looks back at the direction of cake island castle. He knows something must have happened. Maybe it''s one of his brothers and sisters

    "Damn it Peros Perrault is in a state of great anxiety. Ian and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group have not yet been eliminated. Now mom is in such a state. Cake island is really in a disadvantageous situation today.

    The only thing he can pray for now is that the chefs can quickly make the wedding cake to cure his mother''s food craving, so that he can take his mother back to the battlefield.

    At that time, both Ian and carpenter will be able to die!

    "Not yet!" BigMom''s voice came again. Bang smashed a house on the road and yelled angrily: "hurry up! I want a cake! I''m going to eat cake

    Peros Perrault could only reassure her once again: "Mom, it''s fast. It''s in the front. The cake we prepared is in the front!"

    However, it may be that there are too many times of pacification. BigMom no longer believes him, and suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs peros Perot off his shoulder!

    Holding perroth and Perrault, BigMom just like holding a doll, put perroth and Perrault in front of his eyes and yelled: "you dare to cheat me! Where is the cake! I''ll kill you

    "Mom... Mom!" Perroth Perrault was terrified and said desperately, "I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you! There is a cake

    However, BigMom couldn''t listen at all. He opened his mouth and bit peros Perot. It seemed that he wanted to eat him!

    Peros Perot saw this scene, almost scared out of his wits, screaming: "sugar... Candy double!"

    Because BigMom is in a state of chaos at this time, she didn''t use her domineering power when she caught perroth Perot, which gave perroth Perot a chance to run for his life. With a brush, he left a person made of sugar juice in BigMom''s hand, and his noumenon slipped out of BigMom''s hand.

    BigMom nibbles on the candy man made by peros Perot, bites off half of his body with one bite, and then chews it in his mouth.

    Peros Perot, who had escaped, was soaked with cold sweat. He took this opportunity to run away. He knew that it was useless to talk to his mother at this time.

    "Sweet..." BigMom tasted the taste after eating the candy man, but soon, she got more angry and threw the remaining half of the candy man out. She angrily opened the surrounding trees and buildings and chased peros Perot, yelling: "it''s not the taste! It''s not the taste! Bring me the cake

    On the empty Island, Luo held up his telescope to see this scene. He thought it incredible and said, "she... She wants to eat her son!"

    "What ate his son?" Urki''s voice came from the phone bug.

    "Nothing... Nothing!" Luo said, "are you ready?"

    "All right!" Urki replied.

    "Then, let varudo launch!" Luo gave the order.

    The next second, the clouds at the bottom of the terminal of the ruins of empty island Balong were suddenly illuminated by a strong white light

    Perroth Perot, who was chased by bigom, was running away. Because of his panic, he subconsciously observed the distance between him and bigom while running. At this time, he suddenly found a strong glare in the sky.

    It''s like... There''s a sun in the sky!

    Before he knew what was going on, he suddenly saw that bigom in the rear was engulfed by a huge white light!

    When he just saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly felt a strong tingling and burning sensation from his whole body, and his mind was blank in an instant!

    All this happened so fast that there was no earth shaking explosion, no deafening roar, and the attack of air-based thunder guns came

    Although it''s called air based thunder gun, no matter how it is improved, it''s a thunder gun. Since it uses Thunder Stone as energy, the shells fired are also plasma balls, but compared with the ones made by varudo in the past, the plasma balls fired by the air based thunder gun are also much larger!

    It''s a plasma ball with a diameter of one meter. Because it moves at the speed of lightning, it''s just a matter of a moment from launching to landing. Such a fast speed can be said to mean where to play!

    As an observer, Luo directly chose bigom as the target to launch

    When the plasma ball hit bigom, it exploded instantly, and the intense white light radiated out, almost illuminating the whole cake Island, and it was the kind of instant death.

    However, although this kind of explosion is only an instant, the consequences are amazing. Not to mention the high temperature released by the plasma shells, but also the countless ultra-high voltage lightning sparks spread out in all directions in an instant, resulting in the power surge phenomenon, which is very terrible

    No one knows the power of the plasma ball launched by the air-based thunder gun, but conservatively, it is at least more than the voltage of the last thunder shot by Ian in shambaldi island!

    In other words, it''s a thunderbolt of more than a billion volts!

    Peros Perot was affected by the surge of electric energy. The intense current flowing through his body made him fall to the ground in less than a second.

    After the fall of peros Perot, his whole body became black. He not only sent out the smoke, but also smelled of barbecue

    Although it was not directly hit like BigMom, pelos pelo was still killed by this thundergun attack! At the moment, he is afraid that his brain has been burned

    It''s not just him. The electric energy surge continues to spread outward. Everything within a kilometer, whether trees or buildings, has become a scorched black look

    The air-based thunder gun, which was originally used to clean up the brigom crew, was now used to directly attack bigom and peros Perot. Luo stood at the edge of the island and watched the whole process of the plasma ball explosion with a telescope. However, he frowned slightly, as if the power was different from his imagination.

    According to varudo''s original estimation, if this shelling continues, it should be able to blow up half of the cake island.

    After all, varudo made thunder guns, which were similar to the guns of the ancient weapon Pluto. Although he had never seen Pluto himself, the weapon that can destroy an island with one blow is the goal of thunder guns.

    Just when Luo Zheng was in doubt, suddenly, a sound came from the blackened round pit below. Then in Luo''s surprised eyes, bigom, who was hit by the plasma ball, stood up slowly!

    "How could that be?" Rowe is surprised now.

    In his expectation, even if BigMom can''t be killed, she should be seriously injured. But in the telescope, BigMom''s action doesn''t seem to matter much except that she is also blackened.

    After waiting for her to stand up, a group of black clouds flickering with thunder also floated out from under her!

    That''s Zeus!

    Luo''s prediction is actually correct, but the problem is that he does not know that there is Zeus, a thunder cloud endowed with soul, around bigom. Zeus has always been with bigom before, which leads to the moment when the plasma ball erupts, most of the lightning around bigom is absorbed by it!

    Zeus, who had absorbed thunder and lightning, now changed into a huge dark cloud. On his humanized face, he even had a look of ecstatic enjoyment.

    The thunder and lightning just now, for it, is incomparable food

    So subconsciously, Zeus looked at the empty island in the sky and licked his lips. He thought there might be better thunder there, so he wanted to fly to the sky.

    However, at this time, a hand suddenly caught it!

    "Zeus, where are you going?" Bigom, still in a violent state, looked ferociously at Zeus.

    Peros Perot died in front of her, but she didn''t feel it. Instead, everything that wanted to escape from her would be found by her. Caught by BigMom, Zeus quickly said, "sorry, mom, I thought there would be delicious food there..." "delicious food!? Is it a cake? " BigMom heard, saliva immediately down, raised his head, looked at the sky empty Island cloud. Luo held up his telescope and naturally saw the blindfolded eyes when BigMom raised his head. He couldn''t help but jump at his heart. Could it be said that... The next second, what he was worried about really happened. The huge dark cloud suddenly jumped up to bigom, lifted the extremely fat bigom, and then flew straight to the empty island¡° No... no! " Luo suddenly responded, and the cold sweat came down. He never thought that this attack actually attracted bigom''s attention to the empty island! The empty island is in dange

 Chapter 695

    Today''s cake island is full of visions. Before Ian''s black flash, there has been a black flash on the island. I didn''t expect that there will be another one now!

    This time, it was a white flash, the alternation of black and white, not to mention the people on cake Island, even the people outside cake Island noticed it.

    Although this sea area is the territory of bigom Pirate Group, it is not that there are no other people except the people of bigom Pirate Group. There are many people who see this flash, such as the merchant ships going to and from various islands, the pirate ships breaking in accidentally, and some ordinary people living under the rule of bigom Pirate Group.

    People feel uneasy and have a lot of discussions. They don''t know what happened on cake island.

    At the moment when the flash of the air based thunder gun broke out, the Dragon hunters and the flame tank pirates, who were fighting against BigMom, also saw the flash. The carpenter guitars didn''t know what happened, but Ian suddenly thought of the air based thunder gun that varudo had said before.

    It''s just that Ian and they are a little strange, why varudo didn''t attack the crowded place, on the contrary, it seems that this shot was hit in the outer area of cake island.

    Who on earth are they attacking?

    Just because of this flash, they couldn''t help looking up at the empty island in the sky. However, it was at this time that Ian saw the fat bigom in the distance taking off in the clouds.

    "No! What''s going on? " Yi''an was surprised. Isn''t BigMom in a state of eating sickness? How could she consciously go to the empty island!?

    Ian thought it was peros Perot who took bigom to the empty Island, so he immediately thought that there might be trouble on the empty island.

    He turned his head and looked around. As katakuliteng had been quickly eliminated just now, several main combat forces of bigmon pirate group were killed. Owen, Dafu, and kelijia are now dead, wounded, and wounded. The rest of bigom''s children may not pose much threat to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, So Ian made a sign to klocdal!

    Klockdale nodded, meaning to give it to us. Ian got his guarantee and immediately entered the Super Saiyan state and flew into the sky with a bang.

    Wang to Wang, BigMom is the soul of BigMom''s Pirate Group, and Yi''an can only deal with it. If possible, Yi''an also hopes that the final battle with bigom will be on cake island. Anyway, cake island is not his territory. Even if it''s broken at that time, it doesn''t have much to do with him.

    But now BigMom is flying towards the empty Island unexpectedly, and Ian can only chase it.

    Yi''an''s speed is much faster than Zeus''s speed. He was the first to catch up with them before bigom arrived at the empty island.

    "Hi, Zeus! Prometheus After catching up with him, Ian didn''t care about BigMom, but turned his eyes, lowered his height, and said hello to Zeus and Prometheus at the bottom.

    Zeus reacted first, looked at Ian and said, "ah, it''s you!"

    Before the chaos of the wedding tea party, Ian fed Zeus and Prometheus with thunder and fire, so at this time, Ian said with a smile: "yes, it''s me! Zeus, Prometheus, do you want something good to eat

    As he spoke, Ian condensed a thunder and a black flame on his left and right hands, and showed them in front of him.

    That''s right. As soon as Ian came up, he planned to lure these two important beaters of bigom.

    Zeus''s personality is a greedy child, so when he saw the thunder light in Ian''s hand, he was lured for the first time and said happily: "want to eat! Want to eat

    However, Prometheus was much more rational. Although he had tasted the flame of Ian before and knew it was delicious, he restrained himself and cried to Ian, "don''t try to tempt us, mother will kill you soon!"

    As he said this, he yelled at Zeus: "Zeus! Wake up! Don''t be fooled

    With the words of Prometheus, BigMom also suddenly said: "Zeus! What would you do? Why don''t you keep flying up? "

    On hearing BigMom''s words, Zeus said, "I''m sorry, mom! But... I want to eat something delicious... "

    In fact, these anthropomorphic creatures created by BigMom with souls have a unified name, which is called "homies"! And these homies are also classified by hierarchy. The lowest hierarchy is homies like ordinary cakes, animals and plants distributed in every corner of the world. These low-level homies are made of the lowest level soul fragments. Besides personification, they have no memory of the original soul owner.

    The higher level of hormiz, should be integrated into the whole soul, so there will be some memory of the original owner.

    As for the highest level of homies, they are Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon. In fact, these three homies are made with the soul of bigom.

    However, although Zeus and his three homies were created by the soul of bigom, they all have their own personalities and can move freely.

    Napoleon and Prometheus are relatively good and mature, so they listen to BigMom''s words and are loyal to her. However, Zeus is just like a child. He had tasted the taste of Ian thunder before and fell in love with her for a while.

    Although the thunder and lightning produced by Ian could not be compared with the thunder cloud made by Nami with weather stick, after all, Zeus himself was a thunder cloud rather than a thunder and lightning, so he would prefer the thunder cloud made by weather stick.

    However, the power of thunder and lightning is the same, and Nami is not here, there is no comparison to give Zeus a choice, so whether it is the plasma ball fired by the thunder gun before, or the thunder ball in Ian''s hand at the moment, it is still very attractive to Zeus. The trap that Ian buried before works, Zeus faces the thunder ball made by Ian, Subconsciously, he forgot his hostile position with Ian and just wanted to eat.

    And the most important thing is that the flying ability of bigom is completely brought by Zeus

    So as soon as he saw the door, Ian immediately threw the thunder group in his hand at Zeus.

    When Zeus saw the thunder group flying, he didn''t care about anything. He immediately bit at the thunder and swallowed it.

    Ian retreated a little in the air and threw out a thunder group again. Zeus, who had fallen into the temptation of delicious food, didn''t even think about it. He carried bigom to catch up with thunder and swallowed it again.

    So in this way, Ian even relied on this method to lure Zeus little by little and let him fly away from the empty island.

    "Yes, yes, that''s it, little by little!" Yi''an was very proud. As long as he could lure Zeus away from the cake Island, and even fly him to the sea, he would take Zeus away from the bigom, and then he would fall into the sea!

    Once the devil''s fruit power falls into the sea, it''s the widow''s dead son. There''s no way to save her! Bigom is not like kador. It has the blood of mermaid. It can breathe in the sea. Once it falls into the sea, Ian can get rid of the four emperors without any effort!

    Ian didn''t see peros Perot. He had guessed that he might have been killed in the air based thunder gun just now. Without peros Perot, no one could save bigom from falling into the water! Varudo and Ronaldo have done well at this point.

    Prometheus had seen Ian''s "sinister" intention. He was so anxious that he yelled at Zeus and tried to wake him up. However, Zeus, who was caught in the temptation of delicious food, could not listen to it at all.

    This is the so-called bear child, who accidentally pits his mother

    BigMom, meanwhile, always thought that there was something delicious on the empty Island, and kept a close eye on the empty Island above.

    Unable to stop Zeus, Prometheus had to think of another way. His body suddenly expanded and became a huge fireball. Then he dragged the swaying flame towards Ian in a fierce way!

    This kind of attack is absolutely comparable to ace''s angry fist. However, it''s a pity that Ian himself is also an expert in playing with fire. In the face of Prometheus, Ian puts out his left hand and presses it on his face!

    This is a very wonderful thing. Due to the existence of Zeus and Prometheus, if Ian is fighting against bigom normally, these two homies will definitely cause a huge obstacle to Ian, because they will absorb the energy of lightning and fire from Ian to attack, which is equivalent to the two amulets around bigom.

    But similarly, bigmon can''t attack Ian with Zeus and Prometheus, because these two kinds of energy have no attack effect on Ian.

    It''s a state of mutual restraint.

    "Damn it He found that his impact momentum was stopped by Ian, and Prometheus was confused, but then he suddenly reacted and his figure expanded again.

    "Well?" Ian looked at Prometheus, who was pinched by his hand, and seemed to have a sign of self disclosure. Subconsciously, he withdrew his hands and protected himself in front of him.

    Boom! The next second, Prometheus did explode. Although the flame did not have any damage ability to Ian, it caused a huge air wave and shock wave, which suddenly blew Ian out of the air.

    Ian turned several somersaults in midair to stop the trend of inverted flight, and it was such a delay that he could no longer create a Thunderball to supply Zeus.

    Zeus wanted to fly over and continue to look for Ian''s food. However, at this time, BigMom, who was in a rage because he couldn''t eat the cake, finally became impatient with the empty island. He stepped on Zeus'' body suddenly, and the whole person jumped up and toward the empty island which was not far away!

    That posture, just like a big fat pig that can fly, is really unimaginable. How did she jump up in the end... BigMom''s jump suddenly penetrated the clouds under the empty island and got in! Seeing this scene, Ian almost vomited blood, and was about to lead Zeus to the sea, but the plan died halfway! You don''t have to think about it. Once bigom breaks through the clouds below, it will immediately enter the island cloud of the empty island and land on the empty island. Bang throws a kick, and Ian directly kicks Prometheus, who has recovered to his original size, and then flies to the empty island. It seems that the battle with bigom can''t be avoided

 Chapter 696

    As they were standing on the edge of the island, Trafalgar saw bigom and Ian when they first flew over, but when Ian and bigom came under the cloud of the island, they could not see him at all.

    To tell you the truth, when she found that the air-based thunder gun didn''t have much effect on BigMom, instead, she noticed the existence of the air island and flew up. Luo was very scared at that moment.

    He knew that it was his own idea that led to a wave of hatred from bigom. If bigom came to the empty island and caused any unacceptable damage, the responsibility would be absolute!

    He didn''t want to be a pig teammate either, but he didn''t expect that bigcom would be so powerful. The air based thunder gun went on, and even the 700 million reward peros Perot was killed. However, bigcom didn''t have anything to do with it, which was a bit out of Rowe''s understanding.

    "Monster!"

    This word, basically, is used to describe the four emperors in the world. White beard has been called like this, Kato has been called like this, and bigom has also been called like this. Of course, Luo knows and has heard of it. But in the past, as one of the supernovae, he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    However, when BigMom suddenly jumped up from under the clouds and stood in front of Luo, he really realized how correct the name was!

    The momentum of BigMom in ordinary times is already terrible, but now BigMom, who is suffering from eating sickness and is in a rage, is even more terrible. He can''t get what he wants to eat. That kind of irritable mood brings a kind of tyrannical atmosphere. Luo, who is being watched by BigMom, feels like he is being watched by a terrible sea king. In an instant, he sweats down!

    "Where is the cake..." BigMom came to Luo step by step. She asked Luo in a shrill voice. She didn''t know who Luo was. She only knew who she caught.

    But Luo has been frightened by the terrible smell of BigMom, so he can''t even speak, so how can he answer?

    This naturally makes BigMom more and more angry. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs at Luo.

    At this time, if Luo is caught by bigom, his life will be directly taken away by bigom, because he has a fear and fear of bigom.

    However, just at this time, Luo suddenly saw a figure rushing in behind bigom.

    That''s... Captain!?

    Don''t know why, in this moment, Luo''s fear suddenly disappeared! Courage came back to him again. Originally, a gauze like soul floated out of the body because of fear shrank back in an instant!

    BigMom''s grasp failed to capture Luo''s soul. It felt like the soul slipped away at the moment of grasping.

    When Luo Gang escaped from the disaster, Ian''s figure also flew towards bigom from a distance. His right foot, which was black armed and domineering, kicked bigom''s face hard!

    With a roar, Luo can see that BigMom''s fat cheek was suddenly kicked down, and then her huge body flew out and smashed into the ruins house in the distance. The huge sound came that the building, which had been preserved for many years, was so collapsed!

    Ian fell in front of Luo, looked at him in surprise, and then asked, "are you ok?"

    When he rushed over before, he saw that bigom had attacked Luo, but what he didn''t expect was that bigom didn''t catch Luo''s soul!

    "Nothing!" Luo shook his head. Only he could understand it. At that moment, when he saw Ian appear, he suddenly felt at ease. It was a feeling that even if the sky fell, as long as the captain was there, he would be OK. It was also because of this feeling that he suddenly forgot his fear and fear of bigom.

    Luo himself is the captain of the red heart Pirate Group, but at this moment, he suddenly understood what his loyal crew used to think of him. Now, his role has just changed. He just came to see Ian as the captain of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group

    A captain is the backbone of a pirate group. This is more than just saying. Ian has used his strength to build up a strong sense of trust in the minds of all crew members.

    "Stay away, you may not be able to intervene in this battle!" Ian told Rodolfo.

    In the past, it is estimated that Luo will have a rebellious feeling towards Ian''s words. After all, he was one of the 11 supernovae. He is proud in his heart. How can he accept being looked down upon? But now, after hearing Ian''s words, he accepted them without even thinking about them. He nodded and said, "Captain, be careful!"

    "Yes! You go to the kitchen and see if there''s any refreshments left by Matthew! If so, bring it to me! " Ian road.

    Although Luo didn''t understand what Ian wanted to do, he cleverly didn''t ask too much and ran to the island.

    Bigom has already got up, but there is no place to be injured except for the one with ashes on his body. In fact, Ian didn''t expect the foot just now to cause any damage to bigom, because he knows that bigom is a born destroyer!

    There are many strong people in the world, and their strength is various. Some people are because of the devil''s fruit ability, some people are because of their domineering power, some people are because of their physical skills or sword skills, etc. However, in Ian''s view, the strength of bigom is probably due to her talent!

    Yes, BigMom, the strength of the four emperors, can''t be attributed to her soul fruit ability, because BigMom is a natural monster. Even when she was young, she already had great power. In the case of no domineering and no body skill, she could kill a bear with one tap, and then killed the elder of the giant clan after falling into the food sickness, Which child can do this?

    When I was a child, I had such terrible Rou power. Now that I grow up, I have domineering power, demon fruit and other bonus. It''s not hard to understand why bigom is so terrible

    After being kicked away by Yi An, BigMom naturally looks at Yi An. Although her thinking is in confusion, she doesn''t even know who the enemy is foolishly.

    "You... You! Did you steal the cake? " BigMom''s Napoleonic hat had been taken off by her and held in her hand. She yelled at Ian with a ferocious face, and then waved a sword at Ian from a distance!

    Another one of the most powerful guns of elbaf!

    "Well come!"

    Holding the big black winged devil in his left hand and the thousand cherry in his right hand, Yi''an crossed and raised the two swords to the top, then waved them suddenly, and then a cross shaped sword Qi also hit out!

    Elbav''s gun, instantly hit the sword gas cut by Ian, boom, the collision position broke out a strong wave, the two cuts were completely offset each other!

    You know, Ian is just in a super match state now. His thousand Sakura have not been liberated, and the black winged devil has not yet returned to the blade. However, relying on his sword strength, he even drew with bigom''s elbaf''s gun!

    It''s all due to arest, because Ian has been promoted after he''s killed! Successfully advanced master level swordsmanship!

    [Master level sword technique]: Sword speed + 100%, damage power + 100%, all sword Qi chopping power doubled!

    And this master level sword skill is reflected in Yi''an, which is a mysterious feeling. It seems that the blade in his hand has been integrated with himself. When he cuts a knife, he can break the air with the most accurate angle and cut the maximum power with the most correct force.

    Elpav''s gun was blocked, and bigom rushed towards Ian. At this time, Prometheus and Zeus also came back and floated above bigom''s head. When they came to Ian''s face, bigom suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Prometheus above, and then hit him hard.

    Prometheus was held by BigMom at the moment, the instant volume will expand to the largest, the face in the fire, also become ferocious, with a raging heat wave, burning and smashing to Ian.

    In the face of bigom''s move, Ian raised his left hand and blocked bigom''s fist with the blade of black winged demon, while qianben Sakura in his right hand stabbed bigom. A black dragon wave circled along the blade and flew to bigom!

    Bang! BigMom''s power is very strong. Ian''s left hand can''t block this force, and he is punched into the ground clouds by BigMom. Prometheus'' flame has no effect on him. On the contrary, the black dragon wave pierced by Ian''s right hand bites BigMom!

    "How hot! How hot BigMom screams. The temperature of Ian''s black dragon wave is not a joke. Although Prometheus has been passively absorbing Ian''s flame, it is not so easy to absorb the huge heat of the black dragon wave. The remaining high temperature of the flame causes BigMom to be injured!

    Her iron and steel in the body, born invulnerable, but the high temperature is not in this list, Yi''an this black dragon wave can be said to be close to the launch, hide too late to hide, although not instantly bigom to burn fly ash, but when Yi''an fly up again from below the clouds, he found that bigom has been full of bubbles!

    At this time, bigom is extremely ugly, with numerous huge blisters caused by burns hanging on its body. It looks like the skin of a toad.

    But Ian''s first feeling when he saw BigMom was not that he almost threw up, but that he wanted to poke his eyes blind!

    Because all the clothes on BigMom''s body have been burned under the burning of heilongbo just now. As a result, Yi''an is presented with a fat lady with red fruits, and she is also full of bubbles

    "The trough! It''s my own death Yi An repents at the beginning. He thinks that after the war, his eyes will be full of needles! MMP, where is the immortal underpants!?

 Chapter 697

    Ian just wants to spread his hands and say, "it''s so embarrassing..."

    Of course, he didn''t want to see such a hot eye scene, but Prometheus obviously had limited ability to absorb Ian''s black demon fire, and he couldn''t help bigcom block it all.

    BigMom may have been beautiful when he was young, but it''s all in the past. Today''s BigMom is just synonymous with fat meat. When this piece of fat meat is still full of bubbles, people can''t bear to look directly at it.

    "Stop! Zeus, stop me now Ian turned his head and yelled at Zeus.

    Zeus was obedient, and BigMom was really not decent, so it flew to BigMom''s waist, twined her lower body, and turned her into a big underpants made of clouds. However, Prometheus had become a huge fireball because he absorbed Ian''s flame, and could not help to block her like Zeus.

    On the contrary, it rushed towards Ian, intending to blow itself up again.

    "Cut! What a nuisance Before it came, Ian suddenly started, and qianbenying put back the scabbard on his waist, and the empty hand went directly into the fireball of Prometheus'' body!

    When Ian drew back his hand, he took out a group of soul light from Prometheus'' body!

    At the moment when he was taken out of the light group of his soul, Prometheus''s whole volume was reduced as if he were discouraged.

    Prometheus and his three senior homies are all infused with the soul of bigom. Now Ian takes out the soul, which is equivalent to taking out the soul of bigom. However, because it exists with the help of the soul of bigom, when he loses part of the soul of bigom, he is degraded all at once.

    Yi''an didn''t look at it much. He just pinched the light of soul in his hand. Then he saw BigMom, who was grinning with pain because of the blistering all over his body, and suddenly hugged his head with both hands and let out a scream!

    Because she is a person with the ability of soul fruit, bigom can freely divide her own soul. Although she injected these souls into Prometheus'' bodies, these separated souls are still related to her own soul. Ian kneaded and exploded this light group of soul, which is equivalent to directly annihilating this part of bigom''s soul.

    However, Ian can only take out one tenth of the total number of souls at a time. It is estimated that there will not be too many souls injected into Prometheus'' body. Therefore, the soul lost by BigMom is nothing, but the same loss of soul is equivalent to the loss of vitality. BigMom is injured again.

    "I see!" Ian instantly figured out this link, so he grabbed Prometheus and inserted it again!

    Another group of soul light was taken out, which was smaller than the first one before, but the volume of Prometheus shrank again. BigMom is so disgusting now, and Ian didn''t want to get close to her, so he directly attacked her. Fortunately, there were Prometheus and they were there, and the effect was the same.

    Pinch! When the second group of soul light was annihilated in Ian''s hands, bigom''s second scream also came. However, with some exceptions, this time bigom even made a soul howl!

    It was a huge strange sound, which was accompanied by the domineering power of BigMom, and immediately swept the whole empty island!

    At this moment, Ian felt that his eardrum was about to break. He estimated that he had hurt BigMom''s soul twice in a row. In addition to the high temperature of heilongbo just now, this series of blows hurt BigMom.

    Just like a child, BigMom will howl when it is sad. Similarly, when the pain is unbearable, it will also howl!

    It''s just that no one can hurt her before, until she meets Ian now

    Ian subconsciously had to let go of Prometheus and put his hands over his ears to resist the howling of the soul. Prometheus, who escaped from Ian''s clutches, hurriedly fled back to BigMom.

    Then, a surprising scene appeared. When Prometheus had just escaped back to BigMom, BigMom suddenly stopped howling, stretched out a big hand, and grasped Prometheus'' body.

    As soon as Ian realized that her howling had stopped, he put down his hands. As a result, he saw BigMom grab Prometheus, then open her mouth full of saliva and bite at Prometheus.

    Prometheus screamed, "Mom! Mom, it''s me! I... "

    Prometheus was swallowed up by BigMom before his words died

    Seeing this scene, Ian was stunned!

    What the hell is she doing? How did you eat Prometheus? Is it hard to see that her food craving has reached the point where she can''t even tell whether it''s food or not?

    Although Prometheus is hormiz, its essence is still a flame. BigMom just swallows it. Is it going to eat fire? However, when Prometheus was swallowed, something strange happened. The blister on BigMom got better all at once, and most of it disappeared! At this time, Ian finally realized that when she swallowed Prometheus, it was not that she was hungry, but that BigMom realized that her soul was damaged, so she subconsciously wanted to add it back. The soul of Prometheus was a part of her separation, and it had just escaped back to BigMom, so close, BigMom naturally chose to be the first to take it back¡° Poof After BigMom swallowed Prometheus, he opened his mouth and a flame burst out, which quickly dissipated in the air. Needless to say, it was the original body of Prometheus. After BigMom recycled her soul, Prometheus naturally did not exist¡° Prometheus Zeus and Napoleon, who watched this scene from a close distance, were immediately shocked. After they were injected with their souls, they had their own personalities. It can be said that it is not too much to be a living life. Now their companions, who are living day and night, have been eaten by bigom, which is equivalent to her eating a person directly... Zeus and Napoleon associate here, He shuddered and trembled. Let alone them, even Ian couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Prometheus, who had just faithfully helped BigMom fight for her, disappeared in a flash. He didn''t know whether he would disperse in the world in this way, and whether he would be so loyal to BigMom... After recovering the soul of Prometheus, BigMom''s injury was cured, But no matter how to calculate, she is still missing in the total amount of soul. This kind of feeling of missing soul is not easy. If you have to describe it, it is estimated that it is empty, lonely and cold. In addition, the rest of her body is still in hot pain, so BigMom quickly turned his eyes to Zeus around her waist¡° No... no, mom! " Zeus looked at bigom''s ferocious and confused eyes, and immediately realized that it was not good. He just wanted to run away, but was caught by bigom¡° She... What is she doing? " Just as Ian stares at BigMom''s action, Luo''s voice comes from behind. As soon as Ian looks back, she finds that Luo''s face is the same as that of a ghost. She stares at BigMom. Just now, according to Ian''s order, he ran to the kitchen on the island and looked for some snacks that Matthew had made and left in the kitchen. These things were always available and easy to find, so soon he got a lot of them. However, when he ran out of the kitchen, he almost fell to the ground with a sharp howl. Fortunately, the sound didn''t last long and disappeared. Luo worried that something was wrong with the fight between Ian and bigom, so he rushed back with the big bag of snacks. As a result, he didn''t expect to see such a scene after he came here... At this time, BigMom, with his bare upper body and his plump and drooping chest, made Luo begin to doubt his life as soon as he saw it! Although his childhood hatred and experience made him have no idea about women, he would never admit that BigMom is a woman! There''s no way. If he doesn''t insist on this idea, he will feel that his three outlooks will be overturned. As a result, he will lose interest in all women in the future, and then he will escape into the empty door. However, what''s more powerful is still behind him. When Luo arrives, it''s just the time when BigMom starts tearing at Zeus'' body and trying to send it to his mouth! Luo at this time in the heart only felt the same as the dog, BigMom bare upper body is not enough, now even his underpants also want to eat!? This is intended to completely liberate themselves or how... Luo stupidly turned his eyes to Ian, the meaning of the eyes is easy to understand. Captain, what terrible things have you done to BigMom during the time I left!? Ian: --

 Chapter 698

    What can I do? I''m desperate, too!

    Aware of Luo''s eyes and Ian''s black line, he always feels that what happened on cake Island today is always unexpected.

    At first, a Naval General named arest appeared to stir up the situation. Then, the bomb that was originally buried in the cake and was about to blow up BigMom suddenly exploded in the middle of the way, causing BigMom to fall into a panic attack.

    Now, BigMom, who is in a state of rampage, feels that there is no logical fighting consciousness at all, that it is fighting in disorder, that all kinds of actions are unconscious actions, which is totally unexpected.

    This certainly makes it easier for Ian to deal with BigMom, but how to say, it doesn''t feel like he is fighting with a four emperor!

    You see, in history, it took ten days for the green pheasant and the red dog to win or lose the battle. How could it be that when it was their turn to fight bigcom, it was not the same thing at all?

    Looking back at the empty island of Balong, Ian sighed. Forget it, this is his own territory, and it''s not easy to get an empty island as a base. If you really fight against bigom for hundreds of rounds, you''ll be afraid that your base will be destroyed. Ian can''t afford this kind of loss. If you can get rid of bigom as soon as possible, you can get rid of it as soon as possible, Why bother with what we have?

    At this time, BigMom had swallowed up Zeus. After recovering the soul of Zeus, the vitality brought by BigMom cured her burn, but it also means that there are no two most important helpers around BigMom who can restrain Ian''s ability

    And BigMom''s soul fruit ability has no deterrent force for Ian, because Ian will not have fear and fear for her. She can''t take away Ian''s soul!

    It can be said that BigMom can only deal with Yi''an by means of domineering and power, but... In the state of food craving, her use of domineering and power is just reckless!

    Ian is not stupid. Under such circumstances, how can he be hard with bigom?

    "Bring the cake..." BigMom let out another angry cry, and then ran to Ian''s position with a ferocious face.

    The only weapon left in her hand now is Napoleon. However, because of the death of Zeus and Prometheus, Napoleon was a little desperate at this time. He could only force his eyes and obediently act as a weapon of bigom, and did not dare to make any action.

    Facing the rushing BigMom, Ian took a breath and said to Luo, "give me the snack!"

    Luo gives Ian the burden of snacks, and then quickly gets out of the way, while Ian floats in the air. Facing the rushing bigom, he raises his hand and throws the snacks towards bigom.

    Perhaps it was the sweet smell of the food that BigMom immediately stopped, opened his mouth, and bit at Ian''s baggage.

    A big bag of snacks was bitten in the mouth by BigMom and chewed together with the burden.

    Luo looks at Ian in a puzzled way. He doesn''t know why Ian specially finds snacks for BigMom to eat. Does he want BigMom to recover from eating sickness?

    If Ian knew what Luo thought, he would laugh at him for thinking too much.

    BigMom''s food craving is probably her biggest weakness. This food craving has a characteristic that when she wants to eat something, she must stop eating it.

    In other words, if you want BigMom to wake up now, you have to let her eat wedding cake. Any other food, no matter how delicious, is useless.

    If not, how could her children try to delay making a new wedding cake? Can''t you just give her some other snacks?

    Therefore, the package of snacks Yi An gave her could not make her recover at all, but Yi An still did so, just felt that this should be the last meal of BigMom, and at least she should have a little respect for her four emperors.

    BigMom has always been a lack of food since she grew up. So it''s a relief for her to die with food in her mouth?

    At this time, BigMom desperately chewed the burden in her mouth. The outer layer of wrapping cloth prevented her from exploring the taste of snacks, which made her very anxious.

    In the process, Yi''an has been floating in the air, holding a thousand Sakura and the black wing demon in his hands.

    "Scattered, thousands of Sakura King Yan!"

    Under the spell, the blade of qianben cherry disappeared first, and turned into countless petals around Yi''an, slowly rotating, looking very beautiful.

    And then

    "Blockade, black winged devil!"

    With Ian reciting the curse of Guiren, black raindrops suddenly fell in the sky of the empty island!

    The black rain not only covered the empty island of Balong, but also fell down on the cake Island below. Although it was not as dense as on the empty Island, the people who were fighting below also noticed this vision.

    They couldn''t help looking up at the empty Island clouds above, but... Nothing!

    The only people who saw this scene were Trafalgar, who was not far away, and varudo and urki, who were looking at this side with telescopes in the Institute.

    They stare blankly at the vision caused by Ian, and are completely speechless.

    In this black heavy rain, Ian''s surging Super Saiyan golden flame turned into black slowly. The black flame surrounded Ian, making him look as if the whole person was burning with the black flame.

    Yi''an arched up, and then a strong shock, the original wings of black flame behind him, suddenly expanded countless times, into a pair of... Devil wings blocking the sky!

    This pair of wings is so huge, beyond all people''s imagination, leading to Ian''s whole person in this pair of wings, looks so small.

    What''s more strange is that the original wings of fire didn''t disappear. Instead, they attached to the huge wings of demons at this time, which made Ian''s black wings seem to be burning all the time.

    If arest is still alive, I''m afraid he will become more and more fanatical when he sees this scene. He''s right. Ian''s demonic attitude makes him look like a super villain boss!

    It''s like the king from hell, or the Dread Lord from the demon world

    If it wasn''t for the lack of a tail, Ian would really be like a devil

    Hundreds of millions of dancing cherry blossoms after thousands of Sakura are turned into black at this moment.

    Black cherry blossom! They seem to be cheering and jumping, turning into a black tornado to welcome the birth of Ian''s strongest posture!

    Ian floats in mid air, overlooking bigom below. Under his control, the tornado not only surrounds him, but also envelops bigom.

    Yi An had no sword in his hand. He slowly raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and pointed to bigom.

    A little bit of light, black as if it could swallow the light, began to gather at his fingertips, and gradually began to expand and brew!

    Around this light spot, the distortion of light caused by energy gathering makes others feel as if they have an unreal feeling. Luo and urji, who watched this scene, subconsciously held their breath.

    I don''t know how long it took, it seems like a moment, and it seems as long as a century, Yi''an''s accumulation of power was finally completed, and the black light spot that expanded to the limit suddenly came out, turned into a thick and incomparable black light column, and shot towards the location of bigom!

    [flash of Wang Xu ¡¤ black]!!!

    At the same time, BigMom seems to have finally tasted the snacks in the package.

    Originally these snacks should not be able to meet the taste of her imagination, but I don''t know why, Ian they found that in this moment, BigMom was stunned, and suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction and happiness on her face!

    But then, her body has been penetrated by the light of black flash

    Silent, the black virtual flash pierced the steel body of BigMom, then the clouds of Balong empty Island, and slanted to the sea below.

    Because of the angle problem, this flash did not fall on the cake Island, which made everyone on the cake Island finally clearly see the black flash running through the sky and the earth. They watched the black flash fall on the sea and disappear.

    After a moment of silence, suddenly came the earth shaking explosion on the sea!

    Tens of thousands of tons of sea water was lifted up in the explosion, with the flash point as the center, a huge tsunami rushing in all directions, spontaneously!

    The high waves rolled up and came towards the coast of cake island.

    All the people who are still fighting below, staring at the tsunami, don''t know how to react.

    At the same time, all the homies on the cake Island, who have been injected with soul and gained life, suddenly lost their ability of action one by one and fell to the ground. At the moment of falling down, they also floated up with light spots one by one!

    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, as if they were reaping wheat, the hormies fell down one after another, and the light spots of their souls floated up on them, as if they had escaped from the cage and flew in all directions.

    They are... Going back to their original owners!

    And see this scene of BigMom''s children, it is like lightning!

    They know that there is only one situation that will cause these soul light spots to no longer be bound, that is... That is, bigom, the soul fruit power, will be like this after his death!

    Thinking of the Amazing Black flash just now, BigMom''s children suddenly have an idea that they can''t accept.

    Does it mean that... Mom is dead!? Looking up, they looked at the empty Island above, but saw a small black spot in the big hole of the black shining clouds, which seemed to be falling towards the island! The black spot became bigger and bigger, and it became clearer and clearer. Finally, in the eyes of everyone, a huge body crashed on the cake island with a roar, and the landing point was just not far from the castle. All the people rushed there like crazy. There, BigMom lay naked in a big hole, her chest was pierced by a huge black hole. But strangely, her face turned out to be a smile of satisfaction and happiness

 Chapter 699

    "Mom... Mom!"

    As soon as they saw BigMom''s body in the pit, Armand and his gang of BigMom''s daughters covered their faces and screamed in disbelief.

    Then I went crazy and jumped into the pit to confirm the situation of bigom

    A lot of people are crying at this time, but also some people did not cry.

    For example, Charlotte Chifeng, who is hiding beside carpenter Bangui, although she has sadness on her face, somehow, her heart is as relaxed as a stone.

    Although she and carpenter Bangui have the right eyes and love each other, she has been worried about whether her husband carpenter Bangui will be executed by bigom after participating in the rebellion. But now, when she sees the body of bigom, she is really relieved.

    It is true that BigMom is her biological mother, but she has never felt the love from her mother. Even in this wedding, she did not really get the blessing from BigMom.

    BigMom''s attendance at her wedding, on the one hand, is for her to incorporate the fire tank Pirate Group in the form of marriage, on the other hand, it is just for a wedding cake.

    It can be said that Qi Feng is just a tool in bigom''s eyes.

    There are many children like her who are used as tools. BigMom has more than 100 children. It''s impossible that every one of them is as powerful as katakuli or smuggi. Therefore, they have always been in the bottom of BigMom''s Pirate Group. BigMom is usually very rough tempered, so these children without strength are not in a good situation.

    In a word, in fact, in the Charlotte family, the phenomenon of domestic violence is very serious. These children did not want to escape from cake island or the Pirate Group. Sometimes, when they were bullied and beaten, they even thought of their own father who did not know where they were

    If BigMom is still there, the Charlotte family can maintain a unique harmony under her deterrence, but now when she is killed in the battle with Ian, many different thoughts come out

    "Mom''s dead, what should I do? Shall we avenge her? "

    "Don''t be kidding. Even mom is not Yi''an''s rival. How can we revenge her?"

    "Brother katakuli is dead, and brother pelos is gone... BigMom is finished!"

    "The Dragon hunters won the battle. Should we try to escape? What if all the Dragon hunters are killed? I don''t want to die here... "

    "But where else can we go?"

    "Or, go to our father. I haven''t seen him since I was born, and I don''t know if he''s still alive..."

    Bigom''s children, who are low ranking and low ranking, are watching from a distance. Although their faces are sad, their sadness is far less than that of their eldest daughters, such as campert, cleggia, Garrett, Armand and mondall.

    This is the so-called alienation

    Not to mention the different thoughts of BigMom, a group of guests who came to the tea party were also stunned.

    To tell you the truth, because of katakuli''s orders, BigMom''s Pirate Group even attacked these guests. But ferud, dragou and Morgans, their previous counterattack was just for self-protection. They didn''t want to really fight against BigMom''s Pirate Group, because in their view, BigMom''s Pirate Group has been rampant in the sea of the new world for so many years, Where can a new rising dragon Hunter Pirate Group replace this kind of information? So they just want to save their lives. After the end of the rebellion, they will try to explain to BigMom.

    However, the body of bigom falling from the sky at the moment shocked them. None of them thought that bigom would be killed in the battle with Ian!

    The loss of BigMom means that the flag of BigMom is going to fall!

    Morgens is the most responsive one among the big men in the underground world. He is the president of the world economic news agency. He has a first-class sensitivity to big news. When he realized that BigMom would fall apart after today, he just took out a video phone bug from his pocket, Taking pictures of BigMom''s body.

    While taking pictures, the big bird trembled with excitement.

    "Big news! And it''s super news! BigMom was defeated by dragon hunters, and BigMom, as the fourth emperor, was also killed. In addition, Navy General Bailang yarest and stressy of CP0, the world''s government intelligence agency, participated in the incident. If I could report this incident completely, the whole world would be shocked by my newspaper! "

    In other words, morgens may not dare to take photos so blatantly if BigMom is not dead, but when she dies, all the fears in the hearts of the people will disappear completely. Morgens has made up his mind that this time, even if the world government puts pressure on the newspaper, he must resist and restore the whole incident to the original! Morgens''s action has also aroused the minds of several other tycoons. Dragou, the funeral giant, is already thinking about whether he can take the opportunity to knock the coffin fees of BigMom''s children if they want to bury BigMom. Yumet, the king of ocean shipping, is thinking about his future shipping routes, Finally, we don''t have to pay the protection fee to BigMom''s Pirate Group... It''s not surprising that these guests have such an idea. BigMom, who has been ruling the "world" with fear and force, has never been respected by anyone at all. The reason why they become friends with BigMom is nothing but driven by interests... As for the remaining guest in the field, Gazhi, of the vincimock family, looked at the body of BigMom with a silent face. What he wants to say now is: I want to be alone... He had been representing the wensmock family, fawning on the BigMom Pirate Group, and wanted to make the wensmock family come to the North sea again with the help of the BigMom Pirate Group. However, this tea party upset all his plans. Because of Lei Jiu''s relationship, the wensmock family was also attacked by BigMom''s Pirate Group. At that time, Jiazhi''s mind was similar to that of several other big men in the underground world. They all wanted to protect themselves first. But no one expected that BigMom would die in Ian''s hands! Well, her death is the end of BigMom''s Pirate Group. What should the vincimock family, who has been pinning their hopes on BigMom, do? Do you mean to turn around and cooperate with the Dragon hunting Pirate Group in Yi''an? At the thought of this, Jiazhi couldn''t help looking at Lei Jiu not far away. When he came to cake island before, Jiazhi was already very upset when he saw Ian and Lei Jiu making love through the telescope. He was furious. The feeling that his daughter had been abducted by other men was beyond his father''s experience. Now if he wants to cooperate with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and become an ally, That is to say that he really wants to send Lei Jiu out... At the thought of this, Jiazhi feels a pang of pain in his heart... But at this time, Yongzhi, the stupid son, even laughs in an untimely low voice: "Wow, bigom''s clothes have been stripped. What did Ian do to bigom? It''s too heavy, isn''t it? " On hearing this, Jiazhi''s face turned black! MMP, how can I trust my daughter to him!? Jiazhi is tangled here, but in the distance, there is a man looking at bigom''s body and laughing. This man, naturally, is Caesar hiding. After so many unfortunate events in a row, Caesar feels that his fortune has finally turned around! If bigom is killed by Ian, it means that no one will investigate the fact that he accidentally fried the cake, and the fact that he squandered the research funds sponsored by bigom at the beginning. He will never have to worry about it again. And the most important thing is that this time, he will hold on to Ian''s thicker thigh! Is this the best time in the legend that we can finally reach the peak of our life? Before Caesar''s lust was over, a voice came from behind him and said, "what are you laughing at?" Caesar''s expression suddenly stiff, headache to turn around, looking at the tight grip on his cape Charlotte bud, angry way: "you still follow me for what!? You don''t even look at your mother when she''s gone! " However, bu Lei was dejected and said: "you''re right. Now my biological mother is dead, but my biological father doesn''t know where. Now I''m alone. If you''re not responsible, I really have nowhere to go!" Caesar a burst of crazy way: "I said, what do you want me to take responsibility on earth!? Don''t you still have your brothers and sisters!? What is solitude? I''m a scientist. You can''t fool me! "¡° You... You don''t want to admit it! " "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person..." Caesar was about to vomit blood. She yelled: "I''m sorry! Didn''t you report me to katakuli before!? Why didn''t you remember to let me admit it at that time? "¡° I... I just want to catch you first and let you marry me later! " Bud blushed and pleaded. Caesar knelt down and beat his hands on the ground. He couldn''t understand why he was provoking bud

 Chapter 700

    "The tsunami is coming. Do you want to avoid it?"

    Krocdal, holding his cigar in his mouth, looked at the black raindrops that had been falling all the time. Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of the coast, where the high waves were roaring towards the shore. Looking at the scale, I''m afraid it could still sweep to the castle.

    A lot of people were injured in the battle between the Dragon hunter and bigom. Fortunately, Ian solved the battle more quickly than expected. As soon as bigom fell down, bigom did not want to fight any more.

    However, the tsunami is also unexpected. Once washed by the sea, it is impossible to say that some injured people will be swept away if they do not escape in time.

    "But where to hide?" Enilu was next to him. He tilted his head and said, "really, the captain is really a troublemaker..."

    However, enilu''s voice is still in decline, and suddenly a faint green light in the sky flashes away!

    It was like thunder falling from the sky. The dark green light directly hit the huge wave of the tsunami, fell into the sea, and suddenly burst a big hole in the huge wave.

    Hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help looking up and looking into the sky.

    Ian flew down after BigMom fell from the empty island. At this time, he was just floating in the air. The pair of devil wings burning with black flame behind him were so huge and eye-catching compared with his body.

    Krocdal''s cigar fell off with a click. Ian''s shape at this time was beyond all their expectations.

    The frightening posture and suffocating atmosphere, compared with the past, everyone knows that Ian is more powerful now. At this moment, everyone understands how bigom was killed

    "Is he human or not like this?"

    Cleopatra and his gang of BigMom''s children gnash their teeth and look at Yi''an in the sky. Although they hate him for killing bigom, they feel a palpitation when they see Yi''an''s appearance.

    In the eyes of the people, Ian pulled his hands in front of him, and then a dark green energy beam appeared in front of him.

    "Thunder gun!"

    As soon as he shook his hand, Ian used the energy beam as a spear from mid air and threw it into the huge waves of the tsunami below.

    Boom! There was another violent explosion.

    The power of the black flash just now was so strong that after the explosion in the sea, there was a tsunami, which Yi''an didn''t expect, so now it''s up to him.

    The thunder gun, of course, comes from the skill of urchiola card. It is very similar to the name of the lightning gun of paojie card, but it is totally different. The lightning gun is used to throw out the power of lightning, and it will not explode, but the thunder gun is pure reading ability.

    Several thunderbolt guns were smashed one after another, and the huge waves of the tsunami were suddenly blasted into several big holes, and the power in the waves was disturbed. Although there was still a lot of sea water washed up cake Island, the most powerful waves were gone, and the tsunami naturally disappeared.

    Yi''an lightly destroyed a tsunami. Ferud and his gang of big men in the underground world have been stunned for a long time. As for Jiazhi and Yi Zhi, they are also dripping with cold sweat. They can''t help comparing the scene when Yi''an was chasing jerma with a gang of qiwuhai. Then they sadly find that even if Yi''an doesn''t ask for help now, It is also very easy for one person to destroy the geerma group.

    After confirming that the tsunami could not cause damage to the island, Ian slowly fell from the air.

    When he came to cake Island, people could really feel how huge the wings behind him were. Almost half of the castle was shrouded by his wings, bringing people a huge shadow.

    The black raindrops in the sky suddenly disappeared when Ian fell, so that people immediately realized that Ian made the black raindrops.

    But what''s more amazing is the change of Yi''an''s appearance, because at close range, many people found that Yi''an''s eyes had two strange tears.

    Similarly, his eyes were cold and frightening

    He floated in mid air, slowly scanning the personnel of BigMom pirate group below.

    BigMom''s group of children have different thoughts at this time. Some of them still hate that Ian killed their mother, and they still want to revenge on Ian. However, some of them almost collapse when they see Ian''s eyes.

    They were afraid, because they knew that if Ian wanted to kill them all, none of them could run away!

    Now BigMom is dead, katakuli is dead, and peros Perot is missing. I believe it''s a lot of bad luck. The rest of us can''t resist the Dragon hunters

    After taking a deep breath, Ian suddenly opened his arms and yelled: "BigMom is dead! From today on, I, Ian! Will become the new four emperors! The Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will also become the new Sihuang Pirate Group! "

    With the roar of Ian, the crowd below subconsciously stepped back. Although they all realized it at the moment when BigMom''s body fell, when they really heard Ian''s announcement at this time, everyone was still shocked.

    But then, a huge cheering came, all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group raised their hands together and cheered loudly!

    "Ha ha! The captain has really become the fourth emperor

    "I knew it! There will always be such a day

    "One of the four emperors, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, this name is really good!"

    In the crowd, klocdal rekindled a cigar and snorted: "fortunately, he remembered to announce it like this..."

    Enilu, on the other hand, turned his lips and held his golden stick.

    Robin, konanayi and Lei Jiu all look at Ian''s domineering posture with a smile. They understand that with Ian''s announcement, it marks the successful rise of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and the birth of the youngest four emperors in history

    Morgens in the crowd, shaking his hands, quietly raised the influence phone bug and photographed Ian''s announced posture.

    He knew that this picture, together with the picture of BigMom''s body, would make the biggest headlines in his newspaper

    However, with the excitement of the winners, there will also be the unwillingness of the losers. How can they admit that the BigMom Pirate Group was knocked down in the cloud? So in the cheers of the Dragon hunters, with his long sword in his hand, Kerry gritted his teeth and jumped up in the same place. At the same time, he roared: "murderer! You can''t step on BigMom''s Pirates so easily! "

    "How stupid

    This fool, dare to attack Yi''an while he is still maintaining the strongest posture!?

    In the face of the sword, Ian shakes his head, pulls his hands, and a touch of green light appears again, forming a lightsaber like a Jedi, and then gently waves at the attack!

    Sword of the moon!

    A dark green sword Qi flew out and directly cut off the sword in the hand of the Kerry frame. Then the sword Qi was castrated and the body of the Kerry frame was divided into two parts!

    The unbelievable expression on his face fell down from mid air. His upper body fell to one side, and his lower body fell to one side. At the same time, the blood sprayed, like flowers, bloomed in mid air.

    Yi''an shot without the slightest mercy, directly killed the Kerry frame.

    He is very clear that a four emperor Pirate Group is not so easy to break up. Although BigMom is dead, the rest of her children may still be lucky. Of course, Ian can''t create a massacre on cake Island, so he must use thunder to suppress their luck. Anyone who tries to resist must be killed mercilessly!

    This is the law of the pirate!

    After killing the Kerry frame, Ian pointed the sword of moonlight in his hand to the children of BigMom with a frightened face below, and said in a cold voice: "who else is there?"

    The lesson of cleggia is just in front of us. Naturally, Armand and they dare not say a word.

    "If you can''t remember the truth, I don''t mind reminding you!" Yi''an hummed coldly: "if you give up resistance, I may give you a way to live! But if you resist, don''t blame me! "

    "You... Are you really going to let us go?" A weak voice came.

    Ian looked over and found that it was Charlotte joscaponi, the 29th daughter of the long necked family of bgimo. She and her brother Charlotte muscaponi, the 34th son, were looking at Ian with a hopeful face.

    And hearing this, Charlotte Garrett immediately yelled at them: "you... You two cowards!"

    "But... But sister Garrett, we really don''t want to die!" Charlotte gioscarponi shrunk in fear, afraid to look at Garrett.

    With these two timid guys taking the lead, the rest of the weak children also turned their eyes.

    But Ian nodded and said, "of course, I can let you go. But remember, there is only one chance like this. If you come to revenge after you leave, you will be sorry at that time."

    With a wave of Yi An''s hand, the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group tacitly gave up a way. Yi An said, "now, those who want to go can leave, while those who want to die can stay!"

    No one really wanted to die, so joscaponi and her brother muscaponi took the lead and ran out of the way.

    Many of the rest of them ran with them. Garrett and Armand were very reluctant to see the scene, but they knew they couldn''t stay any longer, so they stamped their feet and ran away.

    In addition to them, many of the fighters of BigMom''s Pirate Group also ran away.

    Klocdal turned into sand and flew into the air. He asked Ian in a low voice, "is this really good? These people who have escaped may become the remaining evils. " Ian glared at him and said, "what should I do? Will they all be killed here? " What''s the difference between killing their mother and killing all their children? Ian can''t do such a thing. He''s not a cruel man. Krocdal understood Ian''s thoughts from his words, so he stopped talking. However, Ian is not worried that the rest of the people will bring trouble, because there is a saying: people are scattered, the team is not easy to bring! Although the relationship is also maintained by family, BigMom and white beard are not the same. White beard is a great individual, and his sons have only respect and love for him. Therefore, in history, after white beard died in battle, Marco and the rest of white beard would take their lives to revenge on black beard. However, how many of bigom''s children really respect and love bigom?

 Chapter 701

    It''s just because I know that BigMom''s sons and daughters don''t have the same heart, so Ian doesn''t worry much about letting them go. Even if they become evils, they won''t be able to make much trouble.

    Of course, this is based on the fact that katakuli, pelos, pelo and cleggia are all dead. If these three people are still alive, Ian can''t be so careless. But now that they are dead, there will be no convincing leader for the rest of BigMom''s children.

    On the pier of cake Island, several BigMom pirate ships left, but their singing ship had lost its soul and became an ordinary ship.

    More than that, with the death of BigMom, the fruit of soul lost its effect, and all the homies on the island fell down. For a moment, the whole cake island was as quiet as if it had lost its vitality.

    However, klockdale doesn''t care so much. He''s already directing the members of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. He''s going out everywhere to take down all the flags of BigMom Pirate Group on cake island and replace them with the flags of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group.

    This is the right of the vanquishing party. If BigMom is finished, cake island will naturally become the territory of dragon hunters. What can we do without the flag of dragon hunters.

    After BigMom''s crew left, ferud and his gang of big men in the underground world bravely came forward and congratulated Ian.

    Ferud, as a representative, spoke carefully and flatteringly: "Mr. Ian, it''s a great honor to see you become the fourth emperor. You are indeed a young hero. When I saw you yesterday, I knew you would make a great career. I didn''t expect to see you so soon..."

    Yian listened to this guy''s name changed. He felt goose bumps. He quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, flatter me, talk well!"

    Ferud and dragou looked at each other, and then they said: "Mr. Ian, please understand that we are forced to attend BigMom''s tea party. We are not your enemy, and we don''t want to be your enemy. Dragou is a fool. Please don''t mind his offensive behavior yesterday..."

    Ian has released the transformation state and returned to his normal body. He is carrying qianben Sakura blade and black winged demon on his left waist. After hearing ferud''s words, Ian looks at Dracula with a slightly profound slant. He looks at this guy with a moment of tension, and then says: "you... Want to ask me when to let you go, right?"

    Ferud, they nodded desperately.

    "Let you go, of course!" Yi''an put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "however, you all brought gifts when you came to the tea party, so it''s unreasonable to witness that I won''t have any gifts after I ascended the throne of the fourth emperor?"

    They immediately responded and said with a smile, "of course, there are gifts! When we get back, we''ll have a big gift for you! "

    "That''s no problem. Let''s go!" Ian waved with satisfaction.

    Ferud and they are pardoned and leave in a hurry. However, when morgens passes Ian in a hurry, Ian suddenly pulls him.

    "I... Lord Ian!" Morgans quickly took off his hat and looked at him carefully.

    "If I read it correctly just now, you should have taken a picture?" Ian asked, rubbing his chin.

    "Yes... Yes!" Morgens was surprised, and a cold sweat came out. He thought Ian was going to confiscate his photos.

    However, Ian didn''t do that. Instead, he patted him kindly on the shoulder and said, "since you want to make news, write it well, do you understand?"!? However, if I see any bad comments on your news, I may visit you at that time... "

    Morgens was in a cold sweat. Of course, he understood the meaning of Ian''s words, which was to warn him not to discredit the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. So he nodded in a hurry and said, "don''t worry, Lord Ian, I know how to do it!"

    So Ian nodded and let him go.

    Next, Ian has to deal with three other people, a Charlotte brin. Because her memory fruit ability is not very effective, she did not take part in the battle between bigom and dragon hunters after she escaped from kapenbangi''s castle. And when she found out that bigom was dead, she didn''t know why, Her negative personality did not appear again, but instead, it was her normal personality, so she was always crying. Even when her brothers and sisters rushed away from cake Island, she did not leave with them.

    In other words, no one wants to ask her to leave together

    Ian certainly knows what''s going on. Little Brin, who was originally the marriage partner of Shanzhi, was bullied by Charlotte family because of her three eyes. How could other children of bigom think of her when they ran away? On the contrary, under the normal personality, brin is very kind. Even bigom once hated her because of her three eyes. She beat and scolded her, but it was her own mother after all. So after seeing bigom die, she was still crying for bigom.

    Of course, at the same time still crying, there is another, that is, carpenter''s wife Charlotte Qifeng, carpenter Bangui is holding her comfort her. I don''t know if BigMom will repent. Her two daughters, whom she hated most at the beginning, are the ones crying for her death. On the contrary, all her favorite children have escaped, and no one has come to restrain her body! This kind of irony is really powerful... When Ian walked towards her, brin was startled. She sat on the ground and couldn''t help but recoil a few steps, then looked at Ian anxiously¡° Stop crying Ian sighed: "although I killed your mother, you should understand that if she doesn''t die, I will die!"¡° I... I know... "Brin lowered her head and whispered," I don''t hate you... "" if you want to hate me, I can''t help it! " Ian said, "I know something about you. Maybe your negative personality doesn''t think like you do."¡° No... "Brin shook her head and said," she... She didn''t hate you, because she... Was scared! " Yi An was stunned for a moment, shrugged and said: "well, in this case, I allow you to restrain the body for BigMom. I believe that''s why you stay here, right?"¡° Thank you... Thank you Brin finally showed a little smile, wiped his tears, stood up and said, "I thought you would kill me!"¡° I''m not the same as BigMom! " But what are you going to do after you leave? To your brothers and sisters? "¡° No... I don''t know... "Brin was in a dejected mood. She understood that her brothers and sisters would not accept her. When BigMom was around, the Charlotte family could still maintain apparent unity, but now... "Since you don''t know, get married and live a good life. You don''t look like a pirate!" Ian said, "by the way, maybe I can introduce you to a boyfriend!" Naturally, this so-called boyfriend is the sehetong of Shanzhi. The appearance of Ian has completely disrupted the original history. Now that the BigMom Pirate Group is gone, Shanzhi can''t be forced to marry again and meet brin. Therefore, Ian certainly doesn''t mind introducing Shanzhi to her if she can¡° No... no! " Brinton blushed shyly as he spoke: "this is so strange!" How can your enemy introduce you to a boyfriend? Isn''t that strange to think¡° Well, if you don''t want to, forget it! " Yi''an shrugged and ignored her no more. Shanzhi, your own daughter-in-law, try your best! Ian turned his head, rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and then roared, "Caesar! Come here for me Caesar came over with a bad face, while Ian pointed to Charlotte Bree, who was like an oil bottle behind him, and asked him, "what''s the matter with you two dog men and women?" Ian only thinks that there are three words that he doesn''t know whether to talk about. Caesar, who is a fool, won''t talk about it. Bud behind him has a Chun expression on her face. Even pigs can understand what it means. The question is when and how did you two hook up!?

 Chapter 702

    However, to Ian''s surprise, Caesar suddenly fell on the ground, hugged Ian''s thigh and cried out: "help, boss!"

    With a runny nose and tears, he pointed to bud behind him and said, "boss, please let this crazy woman go, I can''t stand it!"

    "The trough! Don''t wipe your snot on my pants Ian quickly kicked Caesar''s feet: "you talk to me!"

    "Oh... Oh!" Caesar quickly sniveled and said plaintively, "I picked up a remote control by accident before. As a result, I pressed it down and blew up the cake. As a result, this crazy woman was right next to me. I was afraid that she would tell me, so I pressed her down and stopped her mouth because I was afraid that she would scream. As a result, she even depended on me! Now I''m going to follow you and marry you

    Carpenter bangie heard Caesar''s cry not far away, suddenly a black line, paralyzed, the original is you this guy fried cake, can be regarded as found the murderer!

    It''s a shame that the man who planted the bomb was blown up instead

    When carpenter Bangui was thinking about how to find Caesar to settle the bill, she saw that bud was holding her face shyly and said, "what are you talking about! You are obviously a family member! You put your tongue in... "

    So kapengbangi and ianzi shivered together, and subconsciously stepped back a little further away.

    Yi''an looks at bud, and then quickly turns away. There''s no way to say that although BigMom''s children are strange, if they want to be ugly, bud is the first in the line. She has the same appearance as an old witch, sharp red nose, long purple hair and scar on her face. It''s really brave for normal people to look directly at her.

    However, Ian understands the situation of bud. He doesn''t know how old bud is. But since she is the eighth daughter of the Charlotte family, she is not much younger. Conservatively, she is about forty years old. Such an old girl is still unmarried. It can be imagined that although she doesn''t show up at ordinary times, But how anxious is there in my heart

    Now I suddenly meet Caesar, who has the courage to press her on the ground and stick his tongue into her mouth. If I don''t grasp her again, I won''t have a chance in the future!

    It''s not easy for the older single young women... Ian shows her great sympathy.

    So, Ian squatted down and patted Kaiser''s shoulders. "Sorry, old fellow, I can''t help you. There''s a sentence in our place called Pao, and we must finish with tears."

    You die by yourself. No wonder I

    biubiu£¡

    Caesar felt as if he had been hit by two arrows in his chest! Boss, do you want this!? There''s something wrong, bud. She''s BigMom''s daughter! Is it really good for you to let her go like this? I''m counting on you to help me with disaster relief. Now you tell me you can''t help me!?

    When Caesar was about to cry, Ian even raised his head and thumbed up to bud and said, "I support you and pursue your true love bravely."

    Caesar seemed to see that on the edge of a crater full of lava, Ian pushed himself with a smile and let himself fall into the crater below

    "Really... Really?" Bu Lei''s eyes lit up when she heard Ian''s words and said excitedly, "I''ve wronged you. You are really a good man! Don''t worry. As long as Caesar can be with me, I won''t take revenge on you. After all, Caesar is your man... "

    Yi''an''s mouth is pumping, lying in the trough! Bree, is your mother daughter relationship with BigMom so cheap!? A man makes you forget your mother?

    Ian also felt a little unable to carry it, so he wanted to get out of the way. As a result, Caesar held his thigh tightly and cried, "boss, you can''t do this!"

    "I want to be more open!" Ian had to squat down and whispered in his ear, "although bud is a little ugly, you have to see that she still has advantages!"

    "What are the advantages? Why didn''t I see it? " Caesar asked angrily.

    "Well..." Ian felt his chin and thought about it. He said in an uncertain way: "for example... Big chest

    Hearing this, Caesar was stunned. He turned his head and took a furtive glance.

    Ok... It seems like this

    While Caesar was in a daze, Ian quickly pulled out his legs and ran away, while bud rushed up and hugged Caesar with a happy face.

    "Ah..." Caesar sighed deeply and let her hold him.

    Well, since big breasts are also an advantage, I''ll choose big breasts

    Two tease force together, the power is really too big, after Yi an escape, finally clear, so came to the last person in front.

    In addition to Charlotte brin and Charlotte Bray, the children of BigMom who finally stayed on the island are no other than Charlotte smuggie.

    Ian had noticed before that when the Dragon hunters and BigMom were fighting, smudge didn''t pay attention to other people, but focused on fighting with Lei Jiu. As for the reason, Ian was also aware of it, so he now had a headache about how to deal with smudge. The three desserts of BigMom are katakuli, smuggi, and snag. But Charlotte snag Ian didn''t see them. He should have gone overseas on a mission. Originally, according to the normal track, Charlotte snag was defeated by urki, and then there was a Cleopatra, It''s one of the three dessert stars. But history has changed. Urki is now mixing with Ian, and katakuli is killed by Ian. Snag is not here, and smuggie is the last three dessert stars left on the island. Generally speaking, smudge was also very powerful, but at that time her opponents were Lei Jiu, Robin and ConA Nayi. Although smudge was very powerful, ConA Nayi, t, Lei Jiu, DPS and Robin played auxiliary roles. The three women''s lineups were perfect, and they even joined hands to capture smudge and win this terrible tearing war... The process during this period can''t be described, In a word, it''s very exciting. However, after being captured, when Ian announced that they would let go of BigMom''s pirates, Lei Jiu let go of smudge, but smudge didn''t follow. She just knelt down on the ground, and her eyes under her bangs were staring at Ian''s figure all the time. So when Ian came, his heart was beating drums, not only because of smudge''s eyes, but also because of their eyes. Why do you always feel that the aura of the four women here exudes the same breath as the Shura battlefield after guyna opened the field¡° Cough Ian coughs awkwardly in the smiling faces of Rijiu Robin and Kona Nayi. He also knows that Rijiu and Kona Nayi must have found out about their previous performance with smudge. However, without waiting for Ian to speak, smuggie calmly said, "where on earth did you put me?"¡° This... "Ian scratched his head and thought about it. No matter how, he apologized first and said:" I''m sorry, I cheated you once before, but I hope you can understand that it''s just a part of the plan. You BigMom and I are always enemies... "Smuggie shook his head and said:" I know, I don''t care about you cheating me any more. I have to say, You and carpenter bangie''s plan is successful, and our mother, who was caught in the agony, separated from us, which led to her death in your hands. I can make sense of all this. If I were in your perspective, I might do the same... But I just want to ask you, where did you put me? Do you know how shameful I would be if today''s events were spread? " Smuggie looked down in frustration: "the world will say that smuggie, the three confectioners of bigom Pirate Group, is crazy to think of men, but you, a dangerous enemy, have been brought into bigom Pirate Group..." "it''s not your fault!" Ian frowned and said, "isn''t that BigMom''s proposal? And... If you think about it carefully, we have only met so many times. Can we really have feelings? Is it really good for you to rely on the false feelings produced by the modification of brin''s memory fruit? "¡° I don''t know... "Smuggie shook his head and said," I only know that it''s just a dream to wait for a stronger man than me after all these years... "Smuggie stood up and said," I''m leaving. Since you let other people go, you won''t stop me, will you? " Ian didn''t speak, but nodded silently. Smuggie walked away with his long legs. Ian looked at her back and noticed that she seemed to raise her hand and wipe it in front of her eyes¡° You should have stopped her from leaving just now Don''t know when, Lei Jiu has already walked to Yi An side, low voice way: "if you open mouth to stop, she probably will smile..." "is it?" Ian asked suspiciously¡° Of course Lei Jiu nodded with certainty and said, "but as soon as she leaves, no man can move her any more..." don''t you love me? In fact, I am also tired! Several women in the family can''t cope with it. How dare he provoke other women?

 Chapter 703

    In fact, Lei Jiu was wrong. Even if Ian wanted to keep her, she couldn''t have stayed. They couldn''t have. After all, Ian was on the top of BigMom''s Pirate Group, and other children might not have any problems. However, as a dessert star of BigMom''s Pirate Group, she was one of the top leaders of BigMom''s Pirate Group, Then he turned and threw himself into Ian''s arms

    If she is forced, it''s OK to say, but if she stays voluntarily, I''m afraid her brothers and sisters will be the first to kill her

    BigMom''s sons and daughters can''t make their own decisions in marriage. She can''t easily see a pleasant looking man, who is assigned to her by her mother, so it''s fair to move the truth. Now that she knows that the relationship won''t come to an end, she still wants to leave a little memory, so she just wants to see Ian.

    Now I''ve seen and talked about it, so smuggy is still smart, and Ian is able to avoid a possible dog blood story of love and hate

    Now there are only the vincimock family left on the island. When Ian comes to Jiazhi, Jiazhi first looks at Lei Jiu behind Ian and gives a cold hum.

    Lei Jiu, with a charming smile on her face, waved to her father.

    Gazhi rolled his eyes, then said to Ian, "at the beginning, Lei Jiu fell into your hands, I knew it would be worse. Now it''s good that the battle between you and BigMom actually involved us vincimock family. As soon as the matter gets out, everyone will think that we vincimock family and Ian are one of them!"

    Yi An is smiling, have no angry at all, spread out a hand way: "since so, that why don''t sit this matter solid?"

    "What are you going to do?" Asked gage.

    "Very simple, you originally wanted to use the power of the four emperors, but now bigom is dead, and I become the new four emperors!" Ian looked up and said, "what she can give you, I can give you as well."

    Jiazhi sneered: "it''s not me who beat you. Although you killed BigMom, you are the new fourth emperor. There are tens of thousands of fighters in BigMom''s Pirate Group. But look at the scale of your dragon Hunter Pirate Group. There are only a few hundred people in total. How much support can you give me?"

    "But there''s one thing that BigMom doesn''t have!" Ian reached out and pointed to the back.

    Gazhi looked up and found that Ian was referring to the three pacifists!

    "You mean..." he understood.

    "Yes! Pacifist Yi''an nodded and said, "although you jerma group can produce clone soldiers, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of these soldiers is not enough, right? Otherwise, you would have unified Beihai long ago! "

    Jiazhi didn''t say anything. He admitted that it was a fact. Although the clone soldiers he made were very loyal and could even sacrifice their lives to block the sword for the master at the critical moment, it was not enough to talk about their real strength.

    "But what if these clone troopers were replaced by pacifists?" Yi An said with a smile: "you jieerma group are responsible for the production of pacifist bodies, while our dragon Hunter Pirate Group is responsible for the transformation. At that time, even the pacifists in the navy may not be as many as ours!"

    This is a problem that Yi An has been thinking about for a long time. Because of the idea Yi An insists on, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has not blindly expanded its power and number. He doesn''t want to recruit some heinous pirates to the group, but in this case, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has been plagued by the shortage of manpower.

    Originally, the solution was very simple, that is, to create pacifists. However, although pacifists got them with the help of Uncle Xiong, they were limited to three. There was no technology related to lineage factor, and even varudo could not mass produce them. He could only transform the existing three pacifists in a limited way.

    However, if we can cooperate with geerma group, it will be different. Geerma is most proud of human cloning! At that time, they can provide a steady stream of bodies to produce pacifism.

    Although it seems disrespectful to Uncle Xiong, Yi''an thinks that uncle Xiong won''t mind, because in Yi''an''s idea, the pacifists produced are not only for their own use, but also for the revolutionary army, which will have the capital to fight against the naval pacifists!

    Although Yi''an has been able to make it to this point, in fact, many big men have given him a lot of help. Mr. gengshiro, guyina, white beard, even Hawkeye and red hair shanks have all helped Yi''an more or less secretly, but the biggest ones are Uncle Xiong, dorag and the revolutionary army, If it had not been for their shadow, Ian would have had many more twists and turns.

    You can''t forget your roots, so Yi''an thought of the revolutionary army at the first time.

    After hearing Yi''an''s proposal, Jiazhi couldn''t help but be moved. To tell the truth, he was worried about cooperating with BigMom. BigMom is a pure pirate, and he was worried about being trapped. But he had no choice but to cooperate with BigMom, because white beard and red hair don''t like him, And he didn''t want to deal with madmen like kador, so he had to go around, only BigMom.

    But now, he has a better choice, which is the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group! Compared with kaiduo, Ian is at least normal in three aspects. Although he is short of manpower now, this is just complementary to Gemma group. Both sides also need each other in demand. In addition, leijiu has been with Ian for such a long time. Jiazhi believes that his daughter will not pit him, so he thinks about it and finds that he has no reason to oppose it¡° So, deal! " Jiazhi stretched out his hand and motioned to Ian¡° It''s a deal Yi''an also stretched out his hand and slapped Jiazhi three times! Seeing this scene, Lei Jiu in the rear is also a little relieved. She thinks this is the best result. She was worried that Ian and her father would fall apart because of their original grudge. After reaching the cooperation agreement, Jiazhi soon entered the role and began to think for Ian. He said: "although cake island is occupied by dragon hunters, don''t forget that bigom is known as" the world "! There are dozens of islands around cake island. These are the original territory of BigMom''s Pirate Group. There must be pirates on them. All these need to be cleaned up! "¡° I understand Ian is also worried. To tell you the truth, there are at least 30 or 40 islands. Since they have been occupied, there must be some people stationed at that time, such as his island of travera, the one that produces thunderbolt, and DREZ Rosa. Even if they do not interfere with the rule and operation of the people''s country, they will hang the flag of your pirate group, Seek your shelter, then it is necessary to send symbolic manpower. But there are only a few hundred people in the Dragon hunting Pirate Group. It''s good to have one or two on an island. Maybe it''s time to ask Uncle dorage for some help from the Revolutionary Army... Oh, by the way, and Bucky, after he escaped from the propulsion City prison, he took the prisoners away. Now that his pirate dispatch company has opened, maybe he can help? Of course, Jiazhi''s jieerma group can also help them to send some clone soldiers to garrison. Of course, the premise is that these garrisons can''t mess around and damage the reputation of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Yi''an always thinks that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is a righteous one... Jiazhi is so old after all, so he has a lot of knowledge. He reminds Yi''an that this is the most critical period. The bigom Pirate Group suddenly collapses. Far away from overseas, it is likely to attract bold pirates to attack. This is the time when the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group establishes the four emperors'' authority, Therefore, in the face of these pirates who want to seize the opportunity to rob territory, they must be mercilessly suppressed. Ian thought that, if you look at the scene of white beard''s death in history, you can see that the islands he sheltered fell into war. The pirates are such a realistic group, especially at the moment of power transfer, there are always people who take chances... Apart from the problem of territory, how to rule the occupied territory is also a big problem. When bigom ruled, the residents of "all nations" had to pay soul tax, which would be in a fixed time, A part of the soul was taken away and supplied to bigom Pirate Group. Now that Yi''an has taken over, I''m afraid these residents are worried about what kind of tax Yi''an will collect... In the territory under the protection of the four emperors, they all need to pay tribute. This is the rule, and Yi''an can''t say no. besides, the people of bigom Pirate Group have fled, but there are many things left on cake island, Robin can''t wait to see the historical monuments left behind. Ian once promised her that he would help her find out the truth of history. Now this is a big step forward... In a word, there are still many things to do... And just as Ian was busy with all the affairs in the new occupied territory, the president of the world economic news agency also returned to his territory

 Chapter 704

    The world economic news agency, the biggest news agency in the whole pirate king world!

    Because of the special geographical conditions and climate, it''s very unreliable to transport newspapers by boat. Therefore, only the world economic news, which can domesticate Xinou, or newsbird, can deliver newspapers to all parts of the world in time. People in this world have long been used to getting newspapers from newsbird, In order to know the current events and news of every day.

    Because of this, no one can shake the status of the world economic news agency.

    The whole news agency has tens of thousands of employees, including a large number of editors in addition to reporters all over the world. They are responsible for collecting news articles sent by reporters every day, then continuously screening and comparing them, and finally selecting the most valuable news to be printed by the workers in the printing factory, Finally, it is sent by the same large number of newsbirds.

    The world economic news agency alone has driven the industrial chain of hundreds of thousands of people. It can be said that this is a huge media empire. Even the world government can only carry out limited supervision and control over them, but it can not completely control them.

    As the president of the world economic news agency, morgens is not only a big man. No matter where he goes, whether he goes to the site of the four emperors or to marjoria, the holy land of the world government, he is a very important guest.

    When morgens returned from cake Island, he hurried to the headquarters of the world economic news agency.

    Along the way, all the employees who met him said hello to him respectfully, but morgens ignored none of them and went straight to his office.

    But before entering the office, he suddenly remembered something and called to his secretary, "has tomorrow''s headlines been decided?"

    Like Morgans, his secretary is also a big bird. In fact, Morgans, they are a rare race in the new world, feather race! They are the same as the fur tribe. Although they are human, they all retain the characteristics of animals.

    Morgans'' secretary is a bird with beautiful feathers. Looking at her slender figure, she is undoubtedly a female. After hearing Morgans'' question, the Secretary quickly looked through the memo and replied, "yes, Mr. Morgans, the headline has been decided, absolutely powerful!"

    "Oh, what kind of headlines are they?" Asked Morgans.

    "Former Navy General Kurosawa broke away from the Navy and formed a new navy group named Neo! The suspicion may have something to do with the newly appointed qiwuhebaki or Edward Weibull of the world government... "The Secretary said with a little excitement:" this is absolutely big news, maybe the prelude to the split of the Navy. Maybe this news headline will surprise the whole world! "

    "What a surprise Morgans suddenly began to curse: "this headline has been removed for me!"

    "Ah The beautiful Birdman secretary was surprised and asked: "why!? Mr. morgens, if this news doesn''t make the headlines, other news won''t be good enough! "

    Morgens raised the video phone bug in his hand and said, "because I have more powerful news here!"

    After that, he didn''t explain much. He said directly, "I''ll leave the headline for you tomorrow. This time, I''ll write in person!"

    Without waiting for the Secretary to respond, he slammed the door of his office and went in to write.

    The Secretary, who was shut out of the door, was in a daze for a long time. Then he finally came back to his senses and hurriedly went to inform the printing department of the news that the headlines had to be changed.

    But when she left, she was still surprised, because she had not seen morgens''s spontaneous contribution for a long time. What kind of news is worth morgens treating like this!?

    The news headlines of the next day''s news were changed temporarily. It soon spread all over the world economic news agency. All the staff were wondering what kind of news Mr. morgens brought back.

    I think that Mr. morgens just came back from cake island because he received an invitation from BigMom for a tea party, so almost everyone was wondering if something had happened to BigMom''s Pirate Group

    Fortunately, they didn''t wait long. Morgens finished his manuscript with a high speed and passed it on.

    The first editor to get the press release, after looking at the news headlines, just foolishly stayed in place.

    Then the rest of the curious editors came together to see, and they were all stunned one by one!

    Morgans'' press release, with the title: "BigMom killed! The birth of the new four emperors

    It''s a simple title, but it makes all the people who see it gasp! Because the amount of information contained in it is so huge!

    After recovering from the shock of the title, everyone rushed to browse the news content written by Morgans.

    White Wolf arest, a new navy general recruited in the world government''s world recruitment plan, died on cake island. The queen of red light district in the underground world, Tracy, was actually a member of CP0, the world government''s intelligence agency. The Dragon hunters and bigom launched a war. Ian, the former Qiwu black dragon with a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey, directly killed the original four emperors bigom in the battle! One by one, among the lines of morgens''s manuscript, the contents were presented to the public one by one, which made the staff of the world economic news agency almost foam and faint¡° It''s... It''s a big deal! " Every person who circulates the manuscript will say such a sentence with trembling hands. Then, the whole staff of the news agency, like crazy, all took action¡° Come on, come on! Do the typesetting now¡° Everyone''s vacation will be cancelled. Don''t worry about it. The next day it will be released. Get the news out now¡° Make it urgent special news! All the news originally scheduled to be published tomorrow will be removed, leaving only the front page of this time! "¡° If the notice goes on, the cost of advertising in the newspaper will increase three times this time! "¡° what!? Exasperated with price increase!? Tell them, do they like this advertisement! There are plenty of people who want to¡° Recall the news birds all over the world, even if they are tired, they will send out the news all night Compared with the birth of the new fourth emperor, the news of qutmo''s secession from the Navy, qutmo''s new seven armed sea Bucky and Edward Weibull are simply weak! Which message should be used as the headline!? The whole world economic news agency has fallen into a state of fanaticism. The news makers have this problem. Once there is any strong news, they are eager to let people all over the world know in the shortest time. Morgens attached in the news release, the mosaic picture of bigom''s death, and the black dragon Ian''s domineering attitude like a demon, which stimulated everyone unnecessarily. They showed their greatest passion and put into their work. However, some calm people are quietly asking people around. Is it not good to expose the death of the new navy general and CP0 membership in the news? What should the world government do when it comes to finding trouble with newspapers? However, the old driver who understood a little bit disdainfully told them that the world government should die! Although the news agency is subject to the supervision of the world government, as long as Mr. morgens withstands the pressure, even the world government has no way to take the newspaper! Don''t forget, the headquarters of the news agency is in the new world! The influence of the world government and navy is nothing in the new world. So that night, the newspapers produced by the police came out fresh, and countless news birds were summoned back. Although they were reluctant, they still carried backpacks full of newspapers and flew all over the world. As a witness of the whole event of cake Island, morgens deserved his nickname. He really held his breath and made a "big news"!

 Chapter 705

    On the sea, a pirate ship is floating with the waves.

    Under the bright moonlight, the sea rarely appears calm, most of the people on the pirate ship have fallen asleep.

    A pirate on duty on the mast put down his binoculars, stretched out and yawned. In such a quiet night, people always feel drowsy.

    Just when the on duty pirate was in a daze, he suddenly heard a sound of flapping. When he woke up, he looked up and found that a news bird had stopped at the side of the mast.

    The pirate on duty was stunned at that time, because in the moonlight, he clearly saw the news bird patting his backpack, and then stretched out a wing to him.

    "What... What do you mean? Is this a forced newspaper? " The pirate on duty finally responded, but he was not angry at all, because newsbird''s behavior was so abnormal!

    It was the first time that he met the newsbird who delivered the newspaper at night. I don''t know about that. Moreover, the newsbird stopped on the ship without being asked to buy the newspaper. This forced people to buy the newspaper, which made the on duty pirates realize that there might be some important news.

    So without saying a word, he quickly took out a 100 Bailey coin and handed it to newsbird.

    However, what makes the on duty pirates crazy is that newsbird even shakes his head to show that it is not enough!

    fuck!? It''s going up again!?

    Well, I''ll take it! The watchman took out the coin twice in succession, which made newsbird give him a newspaper. That is to say, the price of the newspaper is 300 Bailey!

    Watching the news birds fly away, the on duty pirate opens the newspaper and starts to read it in the moonlight.

    If this news is not worth 300 Bailey, next time I see a news bird, I''ll grab one and roast it! The watchman thought

    However, when he saw the news headlines clearly, the whole person was stunned. Then when he quickly finished browsing the news, he immediately screamed, holding the newspaper and rolling down from the mast. As a result, because he was too anxious, he fell out of the air and hit the floor with a loud bang!

    The pirates, who were still asleep, were awakened by the sudden loud noise. They thought that there was an enemy attack, so they got up in a hurry and rushed out of the cabin with weapons.

    As a result, when we arrived on the deck, we didn''t find any enemy. We only saw a companion on duty who was flashing and wailing

    "What''s going on?" The pirates asked angrily. Anyone who wakes up in the middle of the night will be upset.

    However, the squid, who had flashed his waist, just held up his newspaper in front of the crowd with a trembling gesture

    On this night, countless people, like this pirate group, were awakened from their sleep by the abnormal news bird. Even those who were sleeping at home were awakened by the news bird scratching the door, and then bought the special newspaper with the price rising in the news bird''s hand.

    And this wake up, saw the news, most people can no longer sleep!

    They have a dream like feeling, how yesterday were still good, sleep a wake up, suddenly someone told them the weather changed!?

    Especially for people living in the new world, the name of the four emperors has long been familiar to them, and they have long been used to thinking of red hair, white beard, Kato and bigom when they mention the four emperors. But now they are told that an old four emperors has been overturned by the black dragon Yian of qiwuhai!?

    "Am I still dreaming?" Countless people ask themselves that.

    However, they also understand that the news in the newspaper will not be falsified, especially the photos above are so clear.

    BigMom''s huge body can be recognized by many people, and people can see the huge blood hole on her chest. Although they don''t quite understand why BigMom is naked, they can see that BigMom is really dead after seeing it

    So people turned their attention to Ian''s photos.

    Morgan''s photography technology is commendable. It''s just a picture, but it conveys Ian''s terrible strength to everyone who sees this picture!

    I don''t know how many timid people, after seeing this picture, are so scared that they can''t sleep any more for fear of having nightmares

    I don''t know how many people with religious beliefs kneel on the ground and pray in a low voice after seeing the picture of Ian

    With a newspaper, the posture of Yian as the great devil has been deeply imprinted in the minds of the world. Originally, in the public opinion propaganda of the world government, the four emperors were synonymous with terror. Now, the fear of Yian, the new four emperors, seems to have surpassed the other three

    But he is much younger than the other three emperors! In other words, he still has room for growth, his strength has not reached the peak!

    Maybe in the future, he will become the strongest four emperors!? Or will he become a new pirate king after Gore D. Roger!?

    Every time people think about it, they feel powerless and desperate

    "This is... A powerful enemy trained by ourselves..."

    In the holy land of marjoria, the headquarters of the world government is still brightly lit, and the five old stars, the supreme power controller, can no longer rest. They gather in the hall and look at the newspapers on the table, only to feel a headache.

    No one thought that Yi''an suddenly killed bigom and ascended the throne of the fourth emperor!

    You know, Ian, who is still in the impression of the five old stars, is the one who used the tianlongren identity chip to exchange the position of qiwuhai. Even if he helped the white bearded pirate group win the war in the new attwal sea war, the five old stars still have little impression of him.

    After all, they didn''t really meet Ian. They just judged everything about Ian through the information gathered from all aspects.

    It is precisely because at the beginning Yi''an used the identity chip to coerce to exchange for the position of Qiwu sea, which made the five old stars realize that Yi''an was still afraid of the Navy and had to use such means to keep himself.

    However, what''s more ridiculous is that when the Warring States period was still a marshal, he strongly opposed to let Yi''an become qiwuhai. On the contrary, because the five old stars took care of the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people, they reached an agreement with Yi''an regardless of the opposition of the Warring States period and exchanged the position of qiwuhai for chips!

    It is precisely because of this event that Yi''an has a chance to take a breath, and has time to improve his strength and become stronger and bigger. So far, he has killed bigom and become the new fourth emperor!

    "If you knew it would be like this, you shouldn''t compromise at the beginning, and constantly send out Navy generals to pursue and kill him..." the five old stars only feel regret now: "if you had gone all out to pursue and kill him, how could so many things happen now..."

    The reason why the five old stars are so upset now is that there is no reason. Originally, it was nothing wrong for Yi''an to become the new fourth emperor. When he was in power, bigom would fall down. For the world government, it was nothing more than a replacement. The total number of the four emperors is still four.

    But the key is... It''s just at this time!

    The world government and navy have received Edward Weibull and golden titzorro captured by arest before. Tezorro has no use value, but Edward Weibull is different. The world government and navy have discovered the huge potential value of him. He looks very similar to white beard, and his strength is quite powerful, The key is that he is still stupid. Without Ba Jin''s control, now Edward Weibull can make him work hard as long as he gives a little advantage.

    This is the ideal Qiwu sea in the eyes of the world government and Navy, a Qiwu sea under their control!

    So, even if they knew that Edward Weibull was the enemy of black wrist zefa, they would not hesitate to let Edward Weibull join them to fill the vacancy of the seven armed forces.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that zefa''s reaction was unexpected!

    Originally, the five stars thought that a person like zefa, who has been serving in the Navy all his life, would not be upset with the Navy even if he was wronged at all. At that time, it would be better to compensate him from other aspects. However, what they didn''t expect is that zefa would be so tough this time, directly fired the world government and Navy, and gave up the burden!

    He not only left the Navy, but also took away the whole pirate guerrilla group formed by him

    Five old stars have a little forgotten, that is, before zefa left, they just forced the pheasant away in order to let the red dog be superior! With this lesson in mind, zefa''s going to be so simple!

    This is a chain reaction

    That''s good. Zefa broke away from the Navy, and now Ian became the fourth emperor, and directly killed their newly recruited White Wolf arest, which means that the Navy lost two navy generals at once!

    Although according to the proposal of red dog, the Navy General will be expanded, they are all very clear that red dog is in fact forced. Peach rabbit and tea porpoise, who had been trained as reserve navy general, are still weak. It is the hope that this world recruitment will bring more powerful combat power to the Navy headquarters that they will carry out this plan. As a result, they are now doing so, It''s like red dog''s efforts are in vain! The high-end combat power of the Navy headquarters has been beaten back to the round, even worse than before!

    Now it''s just the peach rabbit, the tea porpoise, the Yellow ape and the red dog. The retired Warring States and Kapu are also hurt because of the Green Pheasant. They have made it clear that they will not pay attention to anything in the Navy after retirement

    Yi''an is on the throne of the fourth emperor. However, during the vacuum period of power transfer, I don''t know how many pirates will snatch territory in the whole sea

    Is the navy in charge or not? Anyway, are there so many people and fighting capacity?

    Whatever? In any case, the world''s trust in the navy may fall to the lowest point... First, the new attwal naval battle was defeated, and then there was the green pheasant and zefa''s departure. The prestige of the navy has been greatly damaged. If it can''t revive, then even the rule of the world government will be in jeopardy! Careful analysis of these details, five stars also have a headache. It seems that Ian is specially against them. He often does things without saying. Every time when he does things, they want to vomit blood. Turning around, five stars look at the red dog sitting in the corner chair in the conference room, holding his hands and a silent expression on his face¡° Marshal saakashi, have you ever thought about how to solve the current situation? "

 Chapter 706

    "Hum!" Hearing five old stars'' questions, red dog sneered.

    He opened his hands and moved his steel fists. Between opening and closing, the steel fists made a clattering sound, and there was an obscure fricative sound. At the same time, he said, "what do you think of me? What can I say? "

    With that, he leaned back, his whole body leaning on the chair behind him, a look of indifference.

    "Red dog! What''s your attitude? " His appearance, of course, let the five stars are very upset, so one of the five stars can''t help but get the voice to reprimand.

    "What''s my attitude?" Red dog suddenly straightened up, holding a cigar, crooked his head and sneered: "hum! When you sent arest to the golden city to protect the Tianlong people, did you ask my advice!? When arest chased Ian to cake Island, why did no one ever tell me that there were CP people lurking around the four emperors? "

    The more he said it, the more angry he was. Red dog could not help smashing his iron fist on the table in front of him and roared: "who in the world agreed that the woman of Tracy contacted arest to take action without authorization!"!? Now, the personnel of your intelligence agency are exposed, and the Admiral I just recruited is also killed! Instead of pursuing the responsibility of CP, you come to ask me what I think! Have you ever paid attention to me as a admiral? "

    Red dog was really annoyed this time. During the period since he became marshal, he found that the world government frequently intervened in the affairs of the Navy. Maybe it was because he felt that red dog was able to get on the top with the support of the world government, so he kept passing the red dog to give orders.

    Although many people in the Navy support red dog''s idea of absolute justice, there are also people who do not agree with his idea. However, because he did not have the merit of defeating the white bearded Pirate Group and killing ace in history, red dog''s prestige is not enough, and he can not completely control the Navy. According to the orders issued by the world government, It turned out that the Navy could be ordered without his permission.

    In the face of this situation, of course, red dog was very angry, so he took advantage of this meeting to vent his anger directly

    The five stars didn''t expect that red dog would suddenly get angry. They couldn''t help but look at each other and couldn''t speak. Indeed, the world government was aware of this time when arest went to cake island. It even actively cooperated with arest and temporarily suppressed the news that he was called up as a Navy general. Originally, they thought that arest could stir up the relationship between bigom and Ian on cake island, By bigom''s hand, Yi''an was killed. As a result, stealing chicken did not destroy rice. Instead of saying that arest died, he helped Yi''an and let him ascend the throne of the fourth emperor.

    Originally, it was not a big deal that Ian replaced bigom as the fourth emperor, but the problem is that compared with the other four emperors, Ian''s hostility to the world government is very obvious!

    The other four emperors, no matter how powerful and powerful they are, have never thought of Mary chiaya, the holy land. Only Ian, when the first day of the new year, burned Mary chiaya, the dragon people led him into a nightmare.

    I don''t know how many aristocratic Tianlong people in the world will be more afraid of him because of the demonic figure in the news photos this time

    For the Dragon man who claims to be the creator, isn''t God''s natural enemy the devil?

    I don''t know what Yi''an''s full name is or whether there is a "d" in it

    Looking at the five old stars being silenced by themselves, red dog is not without pleasure. Do the five old stars really think that sitting in marjoria''s 50000 square meter house, they can really rule the world without leaving home?

    Have you ever seen the waves on the sea? Have you ever seen the rampancy of pirates?

    This intervention in the affairs of the navy can teach you a lesson, which can be regarded as Ian''s help to me!

    Red dog thought of this, got up and left. He didn''t care so much about it. The identity of arest was revealed by the newspapers. Now people in the navy are in a panic. He hasn''t even pacified the Navy. How can he afford to help the five old stars?

    So, in the end, only five old stars were left in the conference hall. As a result, after a heated discussion, they finally made a decision that was somewhat disappointing.

    Because their decision is to investigate the responsibility of the world economic news agency!

    There''s no way. They can''t control Ian. On the contrary, it''s the world economic news agency. This time, without their permission, they even named arest''s navy general, which makes the world government want to hide and suppress. Moreover, the news also mentioned CP0, which is not allowed by the five old stars, because in the eyes of the world, There are only CP1 to cp9 government intelligence agencies in the world, but there is no such saying as CP0. Even there are legends about this organization in the world, but none of them have been confirmed. Now that they are published in the newspapers, it is equivalent to letting people all over the world know about this secret Intelligence Organization

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With the passage of time, the sky is gradually bright, and the new day is coming. At the same time, the flying distance of newsbird is getting farther and farther, spreading the newspaper to a farther corner.

    On the mobidick, the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group, white bearded, holding a newspaper that seemed very small to him, turned his lips and hummed coldly: "this smelly boy is really on an equal footing with me..." the noise came from the deck. White bearded was annoyed and roared: "Marco! What kind of party do you have in the morning? "¡° ha-ha! Daddy Marco held up his glass and said with a laugh, "it''s a celebration. It''s a celebration." Then he turned his head, looked at the members of the white bearded Pirate Group, and yelled, "are you right?"¡° Yes The men of the white bearded Pirate Group all replied. Marco raised his glass: "Well! For our family, Ian! For our pride, Ian! For the birth of the new four emperors! Cheers¡° Cheers The sound of clang clang came, and the white bearded pirates tried their best to smash each other''s wine cups, and then drank together¡° Hum! A bunch of stupid sons White beard father haughtily snorted and said, "don''t you call me to have a party!"!? Take my cask The white bearded Pirate Group was really happy for Yi''an''s achievements, so a group of people drank early in the morning. When they got drunk, someone finally mentioned the key problem. After staring at the picture above for a long time, he wiped the wine stains on his lips and beard and said, "actually, I''m very curious. Why do you think bigcom''s naked clothes are gone? Ian, what did he do to bigom? " They were stunned, but then they laughed, and their stomachs hurt! Of course, they recognized the meaning of the foil in beasta''s words. Malco, the pineapple head, was red in the face at this time. He could not help joking: "I''m afraid it''s not what Ian did to bigom, but what bigom did to him! Have you forgotten? BigMom has a lot of husbands. Maybe she fell in love with Yi''an and wanted to do something with her. But Yi''an resisted her and rose up to resist. Then... Yi''an became the fourth emperor! " Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! A lot of people were drinking, but when they heard Marco''s words, they all burst out, and then all the people in the boat were rolling on the deck with laughter... Even father white beard couldn''t help laughing! I don''t know if Ian will strangle Marco after knowing what he said, but Marco''s stem can laugh for a year for the white bearded Pirate Group! It''s not just the white bearded Pirate Group. As time goes on, people are gradually relieved from the shock of Yi''an''s accession to the throne of the fourth emperor, and they also begin to notice the strange things in the photos of bigom''s death. On an island in new world, Hawk Eye, drinking with red hair, looks at the body of BigMom in the photo, and its eyes are twitching. My little martial nephew seems to have a strong taste... And shanks seems to understand the idea of Hawk Eye. He patted Hawk Eye on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "look at Hawk Eye, young people, they always prefer more mature women..." Hawk Eye took a silent look at shanks, MMP, who had drunk too much. It''s useless for you to say that to me, Have the ability to tell the boy Ian

 Chapter 707

    Morgans, I''m afraid he''s going to have a lot of bad luck!

    Although he didn''t discredit Ian in the news, instead, he reported the whole process of the incident realistically, but... When bigom was killed, it was what happened on the empty island. There were few people who really saw what happened. He couldn''t describe the fighting process of Ian and bigom in detail.

    In addition, Ian was also unlucky. If other people were burned by the high temperature of heilongbo, they would turn into coke. However, at that time, there was Prometheus around BigMom, so they only burned her clothes

    In order to prove the death of bigom and the moment of the birth of the new fourth emperor, morgens can only put the photos of the corpse on the background, but he has only the photos of bigom''s clothes burned out, and he can''t get any other photos.

    As a result, a lot of people began to make up for the indescribable things that happened between Ian and bigom!

    Not to mention the white bearded Pirate Group, even shanks and Hawkeye want to be crooked.

    Although the horror of bigom is spreading in the world, there are also romantic affairs about bigom. 43 husbands, this is not what ordinary people can do, so it is impossible to combine these past deeds with photos if they are not imaginative.

    Of course, most of the people who are familiar with Ian are joking. They all know that with Ian''s character, it is impossible to really have anything to do with bigcom.

    However, for those who are not familiar with him, it deepens their fear of Ian.

    In the base of the pirate dispatch company, Bucky, the clown, holding the newspaper, can''t stop shivering!

    He wanted to read the news about him becoming qiwuhai in the newspaper, but instead of seeing himself, he saw the report that Yi''an became the fourth emperor!

    Well, for Yi''an, who was in the East China Sea and beat baki to call his father, it was no surprise that he ascended the throne of the fourth emperor. Although it was a bit sudden, baki knew that it would be sooner or later.

    However, the image of Ian in the photo, like the great demon king, did not frighten Bucky as much as the naked bigcom.

    "How terrible! Even if he is so fat, he can do it. Isn''t he already fearless? "

    After a lot of mosaics, Bucky said this in a trembling voice.

    Mochi and kabaji, who had been following him, were standing behind him. After hearing baki''s words, they nodded in agreement.

    Yallita, dressed in a sexy dress, sat on the sofa beside her, clutching her chin, and said melancholy: "really, if I had known that he was good at this, I would not have eaten slippery fruit at the beginning. Maybe I could have relied on a man who was the fourth Emperor..."

    This made them shiver again

    A group of key members of the pirate dispatch company were basically prisoners brought by Yi''an from Qianjin City prison. At this time, they also whispered with a newspaper: "I didn''t see that Yi''an had such a taste at the beginning!"

    "No wonder he became stronger and stronger, more and more abnormal..."

    "Do you think we''ll collect some fat women and give them to him as gifts?"

    "Yes, he has become the fourth emperor. How can we go to congratulate those who were rescued by him?"

    "But then again, Captain Bucky and Lord Ian are so familiar, will he like it?"

    "I think it''s possible! You see captain Bucky is also a legend. He not only knows white beard, but also has a new four emperor friend, Lord Ian. It''s normal for him to have a special hobby

    "Why don''t we make arrangements for captain Bucky first?"

    "Good idea!"

    Bucky was about to cry when he heard the whispers of his subordinates. It''s really hard for him to have such a group of "understanding" subordinates

    There are a lot of people who have similar ideas with Bucky.

    In their cognition, people who can become the four emperors can''t get rid of their quirks? Just as shanks likes to drink, white beard likes to have an adopted son, Kato likes to commit suicide, BigMom likes to eat sweets and get married, it''s normal for Ian, the new fourth emperor, to have some quirks.

    However, I''m afraid this quirk is the most terrible of all the four emperors??

    Not only has the terror strength like the devil, but also has this kind of strange hobby that makes people shiver all over. Ian, the new fourth emperor, must not provoke! People think that

    It is impossible for Ian to know these ideas derived from the news and newspapers. Although the next day the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group also received the newspaper, Ian just glanced at it and found that morgens did not scribble, so he put it aside. He has quite a lot of things now. Where can he have other ideas.

    Despite the successful occupation of cake Island, there are still many loyal members of BigMom''s Pirate Group on the surrounding islands. They failed to leave with the children of the escaped bigom, so they had to stick to the island. When Yi''an sent the Dragon hunting Pirate Group to collect the island territory, there were naturally conflicts and battles.

    For these diehards, of course, Ian can not be merciful and directly ordered to kill them!

    So in the next few days, the Dragon hunters and their allies, Jiazhi, and their jerma group, went out everywhere to wipe out and reorganize the original territory of all nations.

    All of these belong to the property of the original bigom Pirate Group, but they are only part of it. The 30 islands around cake Island belong to the territory of bigom Pirate Group, that is, they are under direct control.

    There are many other countries and islands, large and small, which are indirectly controlled by the new world. They are basically the ones that hang the flag of BigMom and seek refuge.

    With the spread of news reports, the countries and islands that knew BigMom had been destroyed were also flustered. They sent envoys to cake island to meet Yi''an.

    At the beginning, bigom was called "Queen" because of this. The four emperors are the emperors of the new world. But it''s not wrong at all. Now, it''s Yi''an''s turn to experience the experience of being paid tribute by thousands of people.

    The purpose of these messengers to cake island is very simple. They didn''t meet with Ian. They don''t know what kind of temper Ian is. They are afraid that Ian is also moody. So the first words of every messengers are the same after they see Ian. They humbly and carefully tell Ian that after they know that the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is superior, For the first time, they have removed the flag of BigMom Pirate Group. Now they come here to get permission from Ian to hang up the flag of dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    They don''t dare to delay this matter at all. You know, the flag of the four emperors can''t be hung up casually. If they use the flag without permission, they will probably bear the anger of the four emperors at that time!

    Before permission, the longer the delay, the longer the blank period of our country and island will be. If we are attacked by pirates during this period, we can''t find any reasonable place.

    For this reason, they did not hesitate to bring a large number of gifts, paying tribute to Yi''an, in order to take back a flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group

    As a result, Ian still has no time to spare after he has wiped out the surrounding areas of cake island. He receives a large number of envoys on cake island every day, which makes him have an illusion that he has really become a king.

    Moreover, Ian also had to meet these people, because at the beginning, these countries which used the flag of BigMom as a shelter all had one thing in common, that is, their countries had very unique delicious sweets!

    Even, Ian also saw a messenger sent by an island he was familiar with, that is BBQ island! Yes, it was the first island when Ian stepped into the great route!

    BBQ island has a special honey barbecue, which is the "tax" they pay to BigMom as a shelter object. Other islands and countries are similar in that they use cakes, biscuits, chocolates and other things as tribute, and the quantity is very large, which is calculated in tons.

    Of course Ian can''t ask for these food any more. He doesn''t want to become a fat man in a few years.

    Therefore, when he received these envoys, ian not only gave them the flag as a shelter, but also changed the original tribute scheme into Bailey currency as a tribute.

    Yi''an doesn''t want to collect rent from these people like a landlord. But it''s a rule. He can''t accept it or not!

    Because for these people, if Yi''an does not accept their tribute, they will feel uneasy!

    This can only be said to be a kind of abnormal system in this world in the era of big pirates

    Finally, after a discussion with the Dragon hunters and the pirates, Yi''an set the rules of his new four emperors. Although he collected tribute, he received little. The poorer countries and islands received a little more symbolically, while the richer countries and islands received a little more.

    Ian knows very well that many of the countries he has taken refuge in are actually world governments. But the kings of these countries are also very smart. They know that in the new world, not only the world government can protect them.

    And the citizens of these countries who join the world government not only have to bear the tax of their own country, but also pay the tax of "Tianjin" to the world noble Tianlong people. If the four emperors of Yi''an pay more tribute, I''m afraid these civilians will suffer more and more!

    Yi''an was not willing to do this kind of evil, so the fixed amount of tribute made these messengers a little unbelievable. After confirming that what Yi''an said was true, they were all excited and grateful.

    They will also calculate that, compared with the original bigom Pirate Group, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group uses money as a tribute, but the amount is much less than the bigom Pirate Group!

    In this case, every emissary who came to the meeting was very grateful to Ian. Some emissaries even wanted to kiss Ian''s shoes to express their inner excitement

    Ian enjoyed the sight and accepted it with ease. However, Ian couldn''t understand why there were so many fat girls among the attendants who came with these messengers!? But also one by one affectionately to their own eyes, this in the end is what the ghost situation!?

 Chapter 708

    "Why is it sweet again?"

    The whole group of dragon hunters and pirates has been busy for many days. Today, they all got together to make a dinner party. As a result, when Ian saw the food on the table, he was not happy!

    Not to mention him, they even looked disgusted. Even members of the whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group put down their knives and forks.

    The reason is very simple, they have been eating sweets and vomiting all these days!

    "No way!" Sitting next to Ian, Lei Jiu, clutching her chin with one hand and holding a fork with the other, lazily poked the doughnut in the plate and said, "most of the food reserves on the cake island are desserts, sugar, chocolate, cream, biscuits and so on. What else can we eat without these?"

    "I want to eat meat and vegetables," he said! Salty, please

    Robin was smearing jam on a piece of bread at this time. Seeing Ian''s appearance, she said with a smile, "you are the fourth emperor now. How can you be so powerless?"

    "Ma Dan, the fourth emperor is also a man!" Ian began to beat the table: "if we go on like this, our whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group will become a three fat Pirate Group! Matthew, where''s Matthew!? Where is he? "

    "He''s in the kitchen!" Ainilu was holding a piece of black forest cake in his hand. It looked delicious. But when he smelled the sweet smell, ainilu couldn''t help feeling sick. He threw it away and stood up and said, "I can''t stand it anymore. I''ll call him!"

    With that, Aini road turned into lightning, Zila disappeared in the same place.

    "I miss the taste of barbecue and beer!" After watching Aini road leave, urki said something like this. As a result, the whole Pirate Group couldn''t eat any more.

    So one by one, they dropped their knives and forks and started chatting.

    However, there is one exception, that is, doroni, who is a sweet food that people don''t eat. He is always willing to eat. He keeps cramming snacks into his mouth. People are speechless, so they simply push the dim sum plates in front of him.

    Ian looked at dorney and said: "sometimes I really envy dorney''s overeating fruit, so I can eat it..."

    "Being able to eat is sometimes a kind of happiness." Konanayi said with a smile: "but I always wanted to ask you a question. When you were on the empty Island, what did you eat for bigom? How could you have a happy face when she died?"

    During this time, people also heard about the fighting on the empty island at that time. They knew that Ian had given bigom a packet of snacks at that time, so it was not only Kona Nayi, but the whole Pirate Group was curious about it now.

    "Again..." Ian was speechless.

    During this period of time, the speculation caused by BigMom''s happy smile on his deathbed has also spread to Ian''s ears, making Ian always feel that people''s eyes are always strange these days, which makes Ian very uncomfortable. Although he has tried his best to explain, this is only limited to the inside of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, I don''t know what it''s like outside

    He finally knew why all the messengers who came to the island during this period of time were carrying fat sister paper

    But to be honest, Ian can''t figure out why BigMom''s smile is.

    "Don''t ask me, I really don''t know!" Ian raised his hands and said, "if you want to ask, you should also ask Luo CAI. At that time, it was he who went to the kitchen to collect snacks. Only he knows what snacks he took!"

    So they all turned their heads to Trafalgar and found that the guy was leaning sideways, one arm on the back of the chair, smiling at the walnut next to him and drinking juice!

    "Well! Lori In full view of the public, the sugar sitting with walnuts suddenly said to Luo.

    "Stinky... Stinky kid...!" Luo was gnawed by the sentence of granulated sugar, but his face couldn''t help a fever.

    Baby-5 was still a little scared, so he quickly covered the sugar''s mouth and hissed at her to stop teasing this guy

    "Cough!" Looking at the people want to smile in the eyes, Luo had to pretend to cough twice, and then cold face a hand way: "I don''t know! That''s how I took it at that time... Who knows what aunt ate? "

    "It''s not supposed to be..." Yian frowned. In fact, he knew that when he was black and empty, he was able to kill BigMom so quickly and easily. In fact, it was a sudden sense of happiness to ask BigMom to eat some snacks. It was at that moment that BigMom was completely relaxed, It''s the same as receiving your own attack without the slightest precaution.

    But... There is absolutely no such thing as wedding cake in the packet of dim sum that Luo brought. How can BigMom recover from food craving?

    When everyone was confused, a long voice suddenly rang out, saying: "it''s... Sa... Mu... La...!" Ainilu came back with Matthew. This kind of slow emphasis, of course, is what Matthew said¡° SAMLA? What''s that? " Klocdal asked suspiciously. Saldin suddenly said: "SAMLA, is a kind of delicious snack for our giant people''s ceremony!" He turned to Matthew and said, "did you do SAMLA that day?" Matthew nodded and explained slowly. Before everyone was almost mad by his tone, he finally understood what was going on. It turns out that before landing on cake Island, sardin once told Ian that he didn''t want to see bigom. After Ian took ray Jiudeng to the island, sardin, who stayed on the empty Island, talked about the legend of bigom spread among the giants under the questioning of the public. Matthew was also listening, but he was chatting. He heard sardin talk about BigMom''s destruction of the soldier village of elbaf and the killing of the elder of the giant clan because of Samra snacks. As a cook, Matthew was naturally interested in this magical snack, so he asked how sardin made it. Saldin also didn''t know that he was a soldier. Of course, it was impossible to study these. He just described the appearance and taste of SAMLA snacks. After listening to his description, Matthew tried to restore them himself. Because it was a trial product, Matthew stayed in the kitchen at that time. The result may be that when Luo went to collect snacks, he also put his SAMLA in it... Hearing this, even Ian was stunned. Matthew is very good at cooking. He knows it, but he never thought that Matthew is a trial SAMLA snack, It can make BigMom get back the flavor of memory!? It can only be such an explanation, otherwise, Ian really can''t think of why BigMom suddenly broke away from food craving at last... "Well, the doubts are finally solved!" Ian said: "but Matthew, you are the chef of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Can you stop making these sweets for us? Even if there is no other food on the cake Island, is there no meat or vegetables in the gifts brought by the messengers? "¡° Yes, yes People from the Dragon Hunter pirate group protested one after another. However, Matthew innocently pointed to dorney, who was still chewing heavily, and said: "yes... Ah..."! But... Is... By... More... Rooney... Eat... Finished...! " They all opened their mouths and didn''t come back to their senses for a long time. After they came back to their senses, a group of people immediately began to round up doroni, a foodie¡° Well, it seems that we''ll have to eat sweets for a while before the ship comes back from the open sea... "Baccara showed her hand, then looked at her waist with some worry, thinking that her figure might be in great danger. Not only she, but also some girls were worried... "In other words, uncle Tenghu hasn''t heard from her yet?" After chatting, Ian began to ask questions¡° No! " Krocdal shook his head, bit his cigar and said, "really, the old man didn''t take a phone bug to... You know, there is little communication with the outside world, unless we send someone to go in person, otherwise we can only wait like this."¡° Don''t worry Lei Jiu comforted Yi''an and said: "Uncle Tenghu''s strength, nothing will happen..." "I''m thinking, do I want to go to the white beard Pirate Group?" Ian knocked his fingers thoughtfully and said, "it was Marco who called to tell him about his country. Maybe they would have news." At Ian''s current speed, it didn''t take much time to fly, so people looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Just when Ian was going to make a decision, he heard a burst of air breaking sound. Looking up, I found that it was Yongzhi of the vincimock family, coming here from the air. Yongzhi soon landed, his jet shoes let him float on the ground more than ten centimeters high, Lei Jiu see is his brother, some doubt asked: "Yongzhi, you are not stationed in the outer islands?"¡° I wanted to contact you by telephone, but my father asked me to come in person! " Yongzhi laughs and looks at Robin konanayi and Baccara. Then he says to Ian, "the territory slug has given an alarm. There are ships breaking into the world without permission!"¡° "Pirates?" "Why don''t you just drive them away?" Ian asked¡° How to say, it''s a pirate ship, right, but it doesn''t seem to be the enemy! " Yongzhi said: "you''d better go and have a look in person, because the pirates want to see you by name! It''s like your acquaintance... "

 Chapter 709

    Hearing that Yongzhi was an acquaintance, Ian was curious and followed Yongzhi.

    On the island of cookie town in the east of cake Island, many clone soldiers of jerma group are surrounded by the port. When Ian and Yongzhi arrive here, they first see two dilapidated pirate ships.

    Not only is the pirate ship dilapidated, but also the flag on the mast is dilapidated. Fortunately, it can be barely recognized.

    So Ian was stunned when he saw the flags on the two ships.

    Because the flag on one of the ships is the flag of the Hawkins Pirate Group, and the scarecrow like pattern is very recognizable. As for the flag on the other ship, it is the flag of the Kidd Pirate Group!

    Well, it''s an acquaintance, at least one of them.

    Among the 11 supernovae, only three of them Ian has never met, one is big stomach girl Joey Bonnie, and the other two are the captain of Kidd''s Pirate Group, yustaki Kidd, and his Slayer Kira.

    But now, Kidd and Hawkins are here together. What''s the matter?

    Don''t you think you are just in the top position and have opportunities to challenge? However, this kind of dilapidated pirate ship doesn''t look like it?

    As a result, when Ian and Yongzhi landed on the deck of the Hawkins Pirate Group, Ian was shocked!

    Because the situation on the deck was so miserable. The whole Hawkins Pirate Group was all covered with scars. There were many people who broke their hands and feet. They fell on the deck in disorder, with blood stains all over the ship.

    And Hawkins, the captain, was leaning against the mast, covered with blood, covering a huge wound in his abdomen, panting heavily.

    Not only the Hawkins Pirate Group, but also the Kidd Pirate Group. There is a huge gap on killa''s mask, with one hand and one foot bent into a strange shape. At first sight, it is broken by people with great power, while Kidd''s face is bloody with one hand gone.

    When he saw Ian appear, Hawkins raised his eyelids, looked at Ian and said, "I... Lord Ian..."

    "What''s the matter?" Ian squatted down, frowned and asked him.

    "I''ve come to ask you for help..." Hawkins revealed his helplessness and remorse in his voice, and said: "I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, I should have been under your command like the red heart Pirate Group and the strange monk Pirate Group..."

    Ian quickly switched a card and replaced it with a card weaved on the well. He put his hand on Hawkins'' abdominal wound and covered his wound with the light of double shield. Then he continued to ask, "who hurt you like this?"

    When the wound began to heal, Hawkins felt much better, and his words became coherent. He said, "it''s all animals and pirates..."

    It turns out that since the new attwal war, a group of supernova pirates have entered the new world one after another.

    However, just like carpenter Bangui, in the past few months, almost all of the supernova pirates have suffered great setbacks!

    Kapengbangui is OK. Although he was defeated after he met bigom''s Pirate Group, bigom also took a fancy to kapengbangui''s fire tank Pirate Group and solicited him. Kapengbangui naturally agreed to protect his life at that time, so he got married with Qi Feng later.

    But the rest of the people are not so lucky, among them, Kidd is the most unlucky guy!

    Like kapenbangi, Kidd''s first encounter was BigMom''s Pirate Group, but what he met was the general snag of BigMom''s Pirate Group. Snag was the dessert general that Ian didn''t see when he was on a mission outside. Snag was very powerful. He turned over Kidd''s Pirate Group and even cut off Kidd''s left hand.

    The Kidd pirates were defeated, so they ran away in a panic. Snag didn''t chase him, but let him go.

    A lot of changes have taken place in the historical track here. Originally, according to the original history, urki would encounter the dessert star, and then beat snag''s with all his strength at the cost of serious injury. However, because urki joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group with Ian and ainilu, this episode failed to happen.

    It seems that the bad luck of Kidd''s Pirate Group is here because of the butterfly effect. They managed to escape from snag''s hands and met Quine, one of the three disasters of the group. So they were killed again

    This time, Kidd failed to run away, and the whole Pirate Group was arrested.

    As for Hawkins... He met Kidd in prison! The reason is that his Pirate Group also met with the beast Pirate Group

    As a matter of fact, there are three supernova pirate groups punished by kaiduo''s all beasts Pirate Group: Hawkins Pirate Group, Kidd Pirate Group, and Haiming, the scraper player of radio Pirate Group!

    Haiming, the scrapers, realized the huge gap between himself and the four emperors, so he succumbed and joined the group of animal pirates, while Hawkins and Kidd were locked up in prison because they didn''t succumb. Recently, Kato was busy making things with his country, so he didn''t care to deal with them.

    Originally, these supernovae should not have met with Sihuang''s Pirate Group so soon. According to the original history, these things happened one after another in one or two years. Whether it was Hawkins or Kidd, they still had a lot of time to roam in the new world, and then they became famous. Only after the reward was raised again, would they be taken seriously by Sihuang, And then teach them how to be human... But... The problem is that Ian is here! Since he met Kato in the battle of new attwal, Ian was considered to be the most likely candidate for the new fourth emperor of the new world. As a result, in addition to the white bearded group and the red hair group, both the BigMom group and the hundred beasts group have a sense of vigilance and think that the prestige of their four emperors has been provoked. As soon as this cognition comes into being, the result is that the two pirate groups have an impulse to be eager to build power. It can be regarded as proving that their old four emperors'' status is as stable as Mount Tai, so... Then the supernova gang of pirates are out of luck! Yes, it''s really Ian''s pot. Although he is not a person of the same age as supernova, he is also young. Among his peers, he is extremely talented, which makes bigom and Baihuo pirate groups very sensitive to the word "nova". As a result, carpenter bangie, Hawkins and Kidd, the members of supernovae, were suppressed by the four emperors almost as soon as they entered the new world! Originally, Hawkins and Kidd were locked up. When Kato was free, they might have to make a choice, either join the group or be killed. But at this time, a turn for the better suddenly appeared. Just about a week ago, when Ian came to cake island for a tea party, Hawkins and Kidd ran away! The person who creates opportunities for them is red flag x Drake! When Drake met Ian before, he had mentioned that he planned to join the hundred beasts Pirate Group, and he did. Thanks to his ability in animal science, he joined in very smoothly. After he found out that Hawkins and Kidd had been arrested, he found an opportunity to open their prison door and let them go. The reason why Drake helped them escape was not that they were in the same period as himself, but that he knew that Hawkins knew Ian. At the beginning, they were saved by Ian together on shampooland island. So when he let Hawkins and Kidd escape, he asked Hawkins to help him bring an intelligence. Although Hawkins and Kidd escaped, the two pirate groups had been beaten badly. Although they could barely move, almost everyone was injured. Moreover, most of the materials on their ship were robbed by the people of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, and even no medicine could be found. Although Hawkins knows Ian, he doesn''t know where Ian''s territory is. The world says that Ian has an empty island as a base, but Hawkins doesn''t know where the empty island is. They were drifting on the sea in this way. They had planned to find an island first, and then they went to the island to look for medicine to treat their injuries. But there was no way out. Just at this time, newsbird brought them the news that Yi''an had killed bigom and became the new fourth emperor. It''s really more popular than people. A group of supernovae are not wanted by the four emperors, but Yi''an is in the soul. He directly kills bigom and becomes the new four emperors! Well, Hawkins also knows that Ian is much better than these supernovae, so it''s no surprise. The key is that this news paper points out where Ian is now, so they come to the original territory of bigom

 Chapter 710

    After hearing Hawkins talk about the cause and effect, Ian is also interested. Will Drake ask Hawkins to help him pass on the information?

    Drake is in the group now. His information should be related to the group. What information can the group have recently? Isn''t that the country of peace?

    So Ian said quickly, "what about intelligence? Let me see! "

    "Here it is Hawkins took out his divination card from his pocket, and then carefully separated the two cards glued together, and finally took out a piece of paper from it.

    He handed it to Yi''an and said, "I was worried that I would be chased and killed by the people of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, so I hid the information. Don''t worry, I never saw it!"

    Ian nodded and said, "you have a heart!"

    With that, Ian shakes the paper open and looks at Drake''s words on it.

    However, as soon as he saw it, his pupils contracted, because it was written on the paper: "Tenghu and ACE were captured by the name of the country of peace! Now in prison! "

    Seeing the news, Ian is not good at all!

    No wonder uncle Tenghu has been away for such a long time, but no news has come back. Even if he doesn''t have a phone bug, he should be able to find one. Even if the country of peace is closed, can''t he find a phone bug?

    Only now did Ian know that uncle Tenghu was in prison! And with him, there''s ace.

    "What the hell is going on?" Ian frowned and asked Hawkins, "do you know about the country of peace?"

    Hawkins was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ian. We were locked up in the base camp of KEDO at that time. We were not in the country of peace, so I don''t know what you said..."

    At this time, Ian reflected that he had asked the wrong person.

    Although seeing this information, Yi''an wanted to fly to the country of peace immediately, but when he thought about it, he found that he was in a hurry!

    First of all, he can''t guarantee whether Drake''s information is true or false.

    Although Ian saved Drake once, Drake has joined the group of beasts and pirates after all. Although Ian trusted Drake, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be deliberately released by the group of beasts and pirates.

    Because everyone knows that uncle Tenghu is the vice captain of the Yi''an dragon Hunter Pirate Group! This information says that the name of the country of peace has arrested him, but behind the name of the country of peace may be the support of this guy, so it''s hard to say whether it''s the trap of the hundred beasts Pirate Group.

    A madman like ikedo will not have this kind of brain, but who can become the fourth emperor has no brain trust around him?

    And the most important thing is that uncle Tenghu is his vice captain, while ace is the second captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. If he catches these two men at the same time, won''t he be afraid to kill them together with his country or kaiduo!?

    There must be something strange about it, so Ian can''t be in a hurry now. Even if he wants to save people, at least he has to investigate to see where Tenghu and ace are locked up.

    "How do you feel now?" Ian asked Hawkins.

    "Much better!" Hawkins nodded and pleaded, "Lord Ian, please treat my men as well..."

    "Well, I will!" Ian said, "but what about Kidd? I have no friendship with him

    Supernovae are full of personality, and Kidd is obviously a real typical pirate. He is cruel, rude and conceited. In a word, Ian doesn''t like him very much. Besides, Ian knows that Kidd is not a man who will give in to others. Hawkins wants to go to himself this time, but Kidd is hard to say.

    Ian is not a good man. Of course, it is impossible to save everyone.

    "I know..." Hawkins stood up with difficulty, then half knelt on the ground and said to Ian, "but for my sake, I''d better save him once. It''s none of my business whether he will leave or not. I just owe him one time in the process of escape. The injury on his face is blocked for me..."

    Well, Hawkins said this, and Ian certainly won''t refuse any more, so he first used the two-day return shield to cure the Hawkins Pirate Group one by one, and then came to the Kidd Pirate Group''s ship.

    Kidd looked at Ian feebly and said, "are you the new four emperor black dragon Ian?"

    Ian didn''t speak, just looked at him and nodded coldly.

    "You seem to have a problem with me?" Kidd gave a wry smile and said, "well, if you don''t want to save us, please let us go! I beg you... "

    Now, Kidd, he really can''t stand the third four emperors any more

    Ian didn''t say anything. He bent down and covered Kidd''s whole body with the light of double sky shield.

    For a moment, Kidd immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and the most incredible thing for him was that his left arm, which had been cut off by snag, was growing out little by little!

    Kidd can swear to God, this light is not a cure effect, but a more magical power! It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know what this power is... "Thank me!" "If you don''t meet me, you''ll never have your left concubine again!" said Yi''an Kidd didn''t understand what Princess Zuo meant, but he also understood that what Ian said was the truth. After his arm was broken, he didn''t even think that his left arm could recover one day. Ian ignored him and went to treat the rest of the Kidd Pirate Group. Yongzhi was behind Yi''an. He saw the whole process of saving people. He only felt a toothache. He had never seen Yi''an have this amazing therapeutic ability before. Now he can see how terrible Yi''an is. If the enemy can''t kill him in an instant, he can always recover from this therapeutic ability! Nima, fortunately, my father and he became allies... It''s really unwise to be enemies with such people. After a short time, the Hawkins and Kidd brigands all recovered. The broken hands and feet of the brigands, holding their newly grown hands and feet, were so excited that they wept. Looking at Ian''s eyes was like looking at a God. When Ian was finished, Hawkins and his crew all half knelt on the deck. In their hands, each of them was holding a wine cup that they had just got from the island. Hawkins held the wine cup in his hand and said to Ian standing in front of him, "Mr. Ian, thanks to you, Hawkins Pirate Group is reborn today. Now our whole Pirate Group offers the wine of adopted son. From today on, Hawkins Pirate Group will become a member of dragon Hunter Pirate Group! Please fill up the glass¡° Please fill up the glass The Pirates of the Hawkins Pirate Group are all in the tunnel. Ian is no stranger to the ceremony of the adopted son''s wine. Urki''s strange monk Pirate Group and Luo''s red heart Pirate Group once did the same thing, so Ian took a glass of wine from a clone soldier of jerma, clinked a glass with Hawkins and said, "I''ll take this one! From today on, you will be the companions of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. We will be close to each other and advance and retreat together! "¡° As close as brothers and sisters, advance and retreat together Hawkins and his men yelled together, and when Ian looked up and drank, they drank together. Once the ceremony is completed, it means that the Hawkins Pirate Group has become a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Like the red heart Pirate Group and the strange monk Pirate Group, they will have only one name from now on, that is, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Now it''s time for Ian to be short handed. Hawkins and his team joined just in time, which made the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group more than 100 people. The Kidd Pirate Group was nearby and witnessed all this. They were silent all the time. And Ian turned to him and said, "Kidd, what about you? If you want to leave, then I can give you some food and water! " Ian won''t force them to join. Just like kapenbangji, that guy had already left cake island with his wife Qi Feng and Brin two days ago. He didn''t join Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Everyone has their own aspirations. Kapenbangji didn''t want to be restrained. Otherwise, how could he join Yi''an to rebel against BigMom? Kidd didn''t speak. He looked into Ian''s eyes and sighed. He left with his crew. To tell you the truth, Kidd has been attacked twice by the four emperors in succession this time. It''s impossible to say that he is not afraid of the four emperors. In fact, he also wants to find a thigh to lean on, but looking at Ian''s eyes, he finds that Ian really doesn''t like him, so he can only give up. And Ian doesn''t want to keep him at all. Kidd''s temper, if he stays here, will cause trouble for the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group

 Chapter 711

    When Ian returned to cake island with the Hawkins pirates and introduced them to the public, the Dragon hunters were speechless.

    Of course, they knew who Hawkins was, but they didn''t expect that Ian had just gone out for a while, why did he suddenly take a group of younger brothers back!? And another supernova with a bounty of 249 million.

    You know, just two days ago, people just read the new round of reward order in the newspaper. It was a round of reward adjustment specially made by the Navy and the world government to the whole crew of dragon hunters and pirates after Yi''an became the new fourth emperor.

    As the captain and head of the whole dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Ian''s reward of 1.2 billion Bailey has not increased any more, because from the moment he ascended the throne of the fourth emperor, the Navy and the world government can no longer increase his reward. It''s not that he can''t increase it, but that it''s unnecessary, because he doesn''t dare to think about the reward of a fourth Emperor

    However, the other members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, the bounty has been greatly increased.

    Teng Hu, vice captain of dragon Hunter Pirate Group, laughs: the reward is 1.037 billion Bailey.

    Boatswain Raytheon enilu: the bounty is 640 million Bailey.

    The former king went to qiwuhai, and now the chief of staff of the Dragon Hunter pirate corps, Changsha crocodile klocdal: a reward of 520 million Bailey.

    Nicole Robin: the reward is 140 million Bailey.

    Conanay, the knight of the rose: the bounty is 98 million Bailey.

    In addition to several major cadres, even Mr 1, Baccara, baby-5, Yardi, doroni, saldin, Zick and many of their fighters have also been offered a reward, and the amount is no less than 50 million Bailey. As for Trafalgar and urki, two former supernova members, they have been promoted by about 80 million Bailey this time.

    The reward order listed in the whole newspaper is full of members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, special page! This is the treatment enjoyed by the new Sihuang Pirate Group

    Now, there''s another Hawkins. The total reward offered by the Dragon hunters has exceeded 5 billion Bailey!

    Such a large amount of reward naturally also represents the attention of the Navy and the world government to the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group.

    Originally, when the new fourth emperor of Yi''an was in power and the territory and power had not yet been consolidated, the Navy and the world government, if they were smarter, could send out fleets and try to occupy some of the territory of the original BigMom Pirate Group. In this way, the Navy could gradually infiltrate some power into the new world.

    But, they dare not! The reason is very simple, although Ian is a new leader, he is definitely not a simple four emperor!

    The original four emperors'' forces were each guarding their own territory and would not unite with the other four emperors. However, Yi''an was different. With his friendship with the white bearded Pirate Group, the two four emperors'' pirate groups were united!

    Even Ian has a friendship with red haired shanks. Although this friendship is not as good as that of the white bearded Pirate Group, no one can guarantee that they will help each other when they are in trouble

    So it''s not wrong to call Yi''an a excrement stirring stick. When he was in power, he broke the old pattern of the four emperors. Originally, there was a subtle balance between the four emperors, but Yi''an was just like dividing the original four emperors into two parts!

    Half of them are dragon hunters, white bearded and red haired, and the other half are beasts!

    Three to one, Kato may have three words to say

    This is the embodiment of the influence of Ian now. The reason why the Navy and the world government are so afraid of Ian now is that with the existence of his bond, there are signs of alliance and alliance among the three four emperor pirate groups, which is absolutely not what the Navy and the world government want to see.

    As a veteran qiwuhai who has been in office for many years, klockdale naturally knows the way the world government acts. After Hawkins and his colleagues joined in, klockdale went to Ian and had a separate conversation with him.

    "Hawkins'' defection should be a sign!" Krocdal said to Ian: "it can be expected that when the news that his Pirate Group is received by you spreads, a large number of pirate groups will come to you in the next period of time. Who can make the number of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group much less than that of the original bigom Pirate Group? For many pirates with speculative mentality, you, the new fourth emperor, are their promotion. They know that you are short of manpower to manage the territory, so this is an opportunity for them. "

    "But... The world government will never miss this opportunity!" Kroddahl said solemnly: "I''m afraid there will be a large number of CP intelligence personnel mixed up with these pirates to come to you, and then become a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. When we have no way to identify them, every move of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group will be monitored by the world government!"

    Ian nodded. He understood that klockdale was telling the truth. Even the original BigMom Pirate Group had members of CP0 like Tracy, who became her good friends. These spies of the world government were really defenseless¡° Do you have any good ideas? " Ian asked klocdal¡° unfortunately! Unless we don''t expand our manpower and power, otherwise, I don''t have a very good way to identify the people who belong to the world government! " Klocdal shook his head and said: "the reason why people in the world feel mysterious and afraid of CP intelligence personnel is that no one knows what kind of identity they will appear in front of you..." "so now, there is only one way! That''s the difference! " "The original members of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment should be trustworthy. As the backbone, they should be placed in the air island base as far as possible. Some core secrets of the pirate regiment should also be placed on the air island as far as possible. For the new recruits in the future, they should be classified into another wave, and they should not be allowed to contact the air island. In this way, they can not contact with the air island, Even if there are people with world governments, they will know much less. "¡° That''s a good way, but no matter what, the future trend of our Pirate Group will inevitably be known by the world government and Navy, right? " Ian road¡° Yes, we can''t hide where we want to occupy the territory or fight with any pirate group! " "But you don''t have to hide that, do you? Of course, unless you want to attack marinfando, the Navy headquarters, or Marjorie, the Holy Land... "Ian said with a smile," well, I''ll do it according to your will. I''ll leave it to you to do it. Since even the world government regards you as the chief of staff of the Dragon hunters, then you should perform your duties. " After Yi''an became the fourth emperor, it not only had an impact on the world, but also had an impact on the inside of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. All these are necessary adjustments. Klockdale left. Ian stood where he was and thought about it. Then he came to Hawkins¡° Captain, what can I do for you After joining the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Hawkins changed his name and called him captain Ian directly. Well, it seems that up to now, Ian doesn''t have a ship that really belongs to him, but it doesn''t prevent people from calling him that¡° Hawkins, I need you to do a divination for me Ian road¡° Well, I see! " Hawkins nodded, took Ian to a quiet room, then sat down face to face with Ian and put his tarot card on the table¡° You don''t need to tell me what you want to ask, just think about it in your heart, and then draw three of these cards! " Hawkins told me. Ian nodded, looked at the tarot cards on the table, opened three of them, and handed them to Hawkins. "..." Hawkins looked at the patterns on the three cards that Ian had handed. He was silent for a long time before he said, "Captain, you want to ask about someone''s safety, don''t you?"¡° Yes Yi An way, he wants to ask, is actually rattan tiger uncle''s situation. Ace''s life paper is in his hand. After receiving Drake''s intelligence information, Ian has taken it out and confirmed that ACE''s life paper is intact, which means he won''t be in any danger in the near future. But Uncle Tenghu''s life paper is gone, so Ian has to confirm it.

 Chapter 712

    "From the face of the card... The person you want to ask is not in any danger!" Hawkins Road, he turned over one of the cards and showed Ian the pattern on it. It was a very vivid picture of imprisonment. It was a big bird cage hanging in mid air, in which a dark figure could not be seen clearly, and his hands were grasping on the railing of the cage.

    Hawkins said: "the person you want to ask may be in captivity or in a narrow closed space, but that''s all. There is no sign or signal indicating danger on the card, so the probability of his safety should be 100%!"

    Very reliable! Ian had asked Hawkins to do divination for himself once before. At that time, Ian was very impressed by his divination, but this time it was even more so.

    Hawkins didn''t read Drake''s message, so of course he didn''t know that rattan tiger and ACE were imprisoned in the country of peace. Similarly, he didn''t tell him, but he could count the fact that they were being imprisoned by the cards he drew. It''s really amazing.

    This little brother, it''s the right one! Ian thought, and said to Hawkins, "I''ll do it again!"

    Hawkins didn''t speak. He covered the card back, washed it again, and spread it on the floor. Then he reached out to Ian to get the card.

    Yi an in the heart again silently toward oneself want to augur of affair, drew out three cards at the same time.

    This time, what he wanted to do was to know the chance of ACE and Tenghu getting out of trouble!

    However, to Ian''s surprise, Hawkins doubtfully told Ian: "Captain, the chance of your divination is 0!"

    "Well?" Yianton frowned, that is to say, ACE and rattan tiger uncle can''t get out of danger? How is that possible?

    wait! Ian suddenly thought of a situation, and found that there seemed to be something wrong with the divination he had just thought about. He just thought about how ace and uncle Tenghu got out of trouble, but he didn''t think about how they got out of trouble! So this divination calculation may refer to the chance that ACE and uncle Tenghu will get out of trouble by themselves.

    Because in Yi''an''s original plan, he planned to go to white beard''s father first to ask about the situation, and then find someone to lead the way to hezhiguo to save Tenghu. There are two ways to get out of trouble, self-help and being rescued, but they are not the same.

    "Count again!" Ian to Hawkins road.

    Hawkins did not object, let Ian draw again.

    And this time, Ian thought: if he set out to rescue himself, what''s the probability of ACE and rattan tiger getting out of trouble? Is there any accident or danger in this trip!?

    However, when Ian handed the card to Hawkins, Hawkins was also surprised and said, "Captain, this time it''s 100%! And what you have to do seems to be easy to do... "

    The difference between the two divination results is so big?

    That is to say, ACE and uncle Tenghu, relying on their own strength, can''t escape from the prison of hezhiguo?

    Of course, it''s possible. Although ace and Tenghu are powerful, they are capable people after all. In this world, there are not only hailou stone but also sea water that can limit the power of capable people. Maybe they are locked in the water prison? In this case, how can we not do it?

    Ian can''t figure out the specific situation, but to his surprise, if he does it himself, he can save them 100%.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean to rescue with Ian''s fighting power. I didn''t see Hawkins say that. Is it very easy? In other words, maybe... There won''t be any fighting?

    What the hell is going on? Ian can''t figure it out. He also knows that Hawkins''s divination is accurate, but it can only give a general and vague instruction, and the specific situation can''t be reflected.

    But it''s actually very good. Although it''s strange why there is such a big contrast between the two kinds of divination, Ian only needs to go in person to understand what''s going on.

    Now as long as you know that there won''t be anything wrong with them for the time being, even if Ian goes to the residence of the white bearded Pirate Group, he won''t be afraid to delay the time and lead to changes.

    So, after Hawkins left, Ian went to klockdale and told him that he planned to go to the white beard pirate regiment. He asked him to take care of the pirate regiment. If there was anything wrong, he could contact him by telephone.

    Klockdale answered, but he reminded Ian: "before you leave, you''d better meet Nicole Robin. Her interpretation and collation of the historical texts collected by bigom seems to have some achievements!"

    "I know!" Ian nodded and headed for the treasure room, where Robin should be.

    When she came to the treasure room, Ian saw Robin''s graceful figure. She was in front of a historical text stone tablet, watching the inscription, holding a thick notebook, and writing with a feather brush in her right hand.

    Hearing Ian''s footsteps, Robin turns his head. When Ian sees that she is still wearing a pair of glasses on her face, she immediately feels that she is hit by something in her heart.

    The elder sister Robin, who has the temperament of imperial sister, is now dressed like an eye mother. It''s really... Amazing¡° Here we are? " Robin smiles at Ian¡° It''s beautiful. This pair of glasses suits you very well! " Ian said with praise¡° Is that right? " Robin giggled and said, "I think so too..." Ian stepped forward, boldly took Robin''s slender waist and said, "Hey, like a teacher... Then, Mr. Robin, can you give me a lesson? Look at my eyes full of knowledge... "" hum! " Robin reached for his glasses, jokingly approached Ian''s ear, gently breathed and asked him, "OK, Ian, what do you want me to teach you?"¡° I want to drive... No, I want to know why you smell so good! " Ian took a deep sniff at Robin''s smell: "it smells good!" The next second, however, Robin giggled, "Oh? Do you smell good from BigMom? " On hearing this, Ian suddenly turned green¡° what the hell! It''s been so many days. Can you stop playing with this Terrier? " Ian put his arms around robin and said, "are you so upset?" Robin''s tears are coming out with a smile. It''s not just her. During this time, several girls in the Pirate Group have played like this. First, they try to tease Ian. When the atmosphere is emotional, they suddenly say that Ian''s expression is so funny, it''s like she''s been hit by 100000 points! So, sister Robin is also a "bad" woman¡° Do I usually indulge you too much? " Yi An says depressed, but the salty pig''s hand caresses Robin lightly. There is a shadow in his heart just now. He has to find some compensation to come back! Well, by the way, find out what it was like to put sunscreen on them... However, a hand suddenly appeared on Robin''s waist. He twisted Ian''s skin and lifted his hand away¡° Well, let''s get down to business! " Robin smiles, holds his glasses again, and says, "these days, I have studied the red historical text and interpreted it. Indeed, as you said at the beginning, this historical text records the information of an island. But strangely, I found the island mentioned in the historical text after looking up the sea map, You can''t find it on the chart! "¡° Huh? What''s going on? " Ian was stunned¡° There are many possibilities! " Robin bit his pen and said thoughtfully, "it may be the crustal movement or the ocean current movement, which caused the recorded island to deviate from its original coordinates. After all, this is the content recorded on the stone tablet of the historical text. It''s hundreds of years. Anything can happen!"¡° Then... "Ian suddenly thought of a bad thing and said," is it possible that this island has sunk? "¡° No... not likely! " Robin thought for a moment and said, "I remember you told me that Roger the pirate king once stole the content of this historical text here in bigom. If Roger really took the content recorded in the stone tablet as a reference, and found the final place, then it means that the island still exists!"¡° Yes! That was more than 20 years ago... "Ian nodded and said:" since it will still be there after hundreds of years, it doesn''t make sense that it will be gone after more than 20 years... "" so I speculate that sinking is impossible, but the position may have shifted! " Robin said: "this means that if we want to find the island, we need a good navigator to compare the past chart with the current chart, so as to figure out the possible location of the island..." "good navigator?" Ian is stunned and looks at Robin. Then, they said a name: "Nami!"

 Chapter 714

    Just like most people always think of the authority or experts in a certain field when they talk about technical problems, Ian and Robin first think of Nami. After all, among the excellent navigators they know, they only know Nami.

    However, when it comes to Nami, Ian suddenly remembers that there seems to be no news about the straw hat Pirate Group for a long time recently.

    At the time of the new attwal war, the rest of the supernovae had entered the new world. Only the straw hat pirate group showed up in the war with themselves. After the war, they separated from Ian and went back to shambaldi island to get their ships, intending to continue their adventure.

    At that time, Haixia Heping left together. Ian seemed to hear that Heping had asked Lufei to go to Yuren island.

    I don''t know where they are now, whether they are taught by Uncle Raleigh or they are in the middle of the fishman island under 10000 meters of water. But Ian is sure that they haven''t entered the new world yet. Otherwise, with Luffy''s temperament, he might have made some news somewhere to spread to his ears.

    No matter what the situation is, the original history has been disrupted. Ian estimates that Luffy and his family will not be able to learn the drama for two years again, and they don''t know whether it is good or bad for them.

    Luffy, even his brother ace, doesn''t intend to interfere in his adventure, and Ian is even less likely to interfere. Although Ian is worried about Sauron, he still plans to learn from ace.

    Ian, Solon and guyna all have their own experiences. They will make their own choices in the face of things, and no one can do anything for them.

    However, at the thought of this, Ian''s expression suddenly appeared a little strange. He touched his chin and thought, "now that he has become the new fourth emperor, can we say that one day he will also receive the challenge of Solon?"

    "What are you thinking?" Robin saw Ian''s expression and asked curiously.

    "I''m thinking, if 100 billion Bailey can be smashed now, can little Nami be abducted?" Yi an a smile, reply a way.

    "You look down on Nami!" Robin covered his mouth and said with a smile: "if he knew how many votes you had in Golden City, 100 billion Bailey would not be enough..."

    "It''s too expensive!" Yi An put out his hand and said, "talking about money hurts your feelings, so if you need Nami''s help, it''s better to talk about your feelings with her directly."

    "It''s not urgent now!" Robin said: "we only have one historical text of the signpost. According to what you said, if we want to find the final place, lourder, we need three other historical texts of the signpost! Do you know where the other three pieces are? "

    "Only two of them! One piece of course is in BigMom''s hand, and the other one... "Ian thought about it, frowned and said:" there is no doubt that there must be one piece in the other emperor Kaido, but there is no white beard father. It''s not easy to guess and ask if red hair shanks will hold one piece. "

    In fact, Ian also knows that there is a historical text of the signpost in Zou, the hometown of doroni and pepo. However, Zou''s historical text of the signpost is very secret, and no one knows about it except Zou''s fur people. Therefore, Ian did not speak out rashly, otherwise it would be difficult to explain his source.

    Yi''an only said the historical texts in the hands of bigom and Keduo. After all, the collection of historical texts by the four emperors is not a secret.

    As for the last missing fourth piece, Ian really didn''t know! The reason why red hair shanks is mentioned is that Ian is just guessing.

    Sure enough, Robin was very smart. When Ian mentioned shanks, he understood his idea and said thoughtfully: "indeed, Roger, the pirate king, had arrived at lourder in those years. If they found lourder''s location according to the historical text of the road sign, it means that they had found four historical texts, even if they got rubbings at that time, Then it is impossible to discard such important things casually. After Roger''s death, there are only two cases of the whereabouts of the historical texts of these road signs! "

    "Yes Ian nodded his head and said, "either it was taken away by the world government, or it was hidden by Roger''s crew! I''m afraid it''s impossible for the world government to be there, because the CP0 member of Tracy Strauss, who has been lurking around bigom for so long, must have come for the historical text of the road signs. So I think if the world government has got these rubbings or historical texts, it''s impossible for it to covet this part of bigom... This possibility should be 60% or 70% correct! "

    "That''s why I think, as one of Roger''s former crew members, shanks has a great possibility of having the last historical text of the signpost!" "Even if he doesn''t have it, there''s a great possibility that he knows where it is! Even if it''s not just him, uncle Raleigh will probably know

    In his mind, shanks has been looking for the "successor" of the pirate king. Perhaps it is because he has the last historical text of the road sign in his hand that he will look for the successor? And uncle Raleigh is similar. He was a famous figure in Roger''s Pirate Group at the beginning, and the historical text of the signpost is likely to be in his hands.

    In fact, there is another person who may know, but Ian didn''t say it. That is the left hand of the pirate king, Spock Jabba, who used to be as famous as Uncle Raleigh! However, Ian has never seen this man, but when he pretended to be modified by brin before, he had got the whereabouts of Spock Jabba out of BigMom''s mouth, and he was in the country of peace! The missing of the stone tablet in the historical text of the road sign does not mean that there are no preserved rubbings. Even Ian is very clear. There may be several rubbings on the outside, including the historical text of the road sign collected by bigom. It''s not only Roger who used to secretly rubbings the inscription, but maybe before bigom got the stone tablet, The above content has already been rubbinged by others When it comes to rubbings, Ian thinks that on the day of killing bigom, Lei Jiu finds him with an angry expression and takes out a rubbings from his chest! At that time, Ian knew that the rubbings that arest and stressy had secretly printed were intended to be put in their own room to frame themselves, but they were caught by Lei Jiu, and then they hid them. Without this episode, stressy and stressy would not have been exposed, It can only be said that it is God''s will. However, to Lei Jiu''s surprise, Yi''an didn''t use the rubbings, because he killed bigom directly and took over the whole cake island. In this way, even the original inscriptions fell into Yi''an''s hands. What else should he do with the rubbings? This is the reason why Lei Jiu feels depressed. She was so nervous and worried before, for fear that BigMom would rudely search all the guests... It''s rare to see Lei Jiu in such a mood, so Ian felt a little funny, so Wen Yan had to coax her for a while... Pulled away the people who could get the rubbings of the historical text of these road signs, They must be people who are interested in big secret treasures. However, on the one hand, they don''t understand the ancient characters and can''t read them. On the other hand, they can''t collect all the contents of the four historical texts. So far, lourder, the final place that has existed for hundreds of years, has only been boarded by Roger the pirate king. Roger, of course, did not understand ancient Chinese characters, but he could "understand" the "voice" of historical texts! It is precisely because of these difficult conditions that Kato will be impatient and go to plan for the country of peace. In addition to disturbing the country of peace to avenge the so-called killing of friends, he also plans to directly find the important person of the country of peace, Guangyue Yutian, and directly ask him his whereabouts from the mouth of Guangyue Yutian! Of course, this is the quickest way. After all, the Yutian family is the stonecutter family who carved the historical text. Guangyue Yutian himself followed Roger to lourder. It''s better to ask him about the final place than to collect the historical text of these road signs and then find someone to interpret it!? Ian guessed that even if Kato didn''t do it, BigMom would do it, because they are the only four emperors who are most keen on becoming the king of pirates! Thinking of these two people, Ian suddenly turned to think, and then thought of himself. Now he has become the fourth emperor, and he has also taken over the historical text of the road signs of BigMom. Most importantly, Robin, the only historian who can interpret ancient Chinese characters, is his own person. So it seems that he has become a candidate for the pirate king

 Chapter 715

    After a long chat with Robin about the history text, Ian comes out of the treasure room.

    It can be seen that Robin is in a good mood during this period. She has so many historical text stone tablets for her to study all at once. Now she is quite happy and does not miss Shu.

    In addition to studying the historical texts of red road signs, Robin is also trying to number the other historical texts, that is, to sort out the historical periods according to the ancient texts she has translated so far.

    It is undoubtedly very difficult to collect all the historical text stone tablets. However, since she followed Yi''an, she has seen a lot of historical text stone tablets. Maybe even Meng Daicai will be able to restore part of the historical truth

    Yi''an didn''t disturb her. After she came out, he called all the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and told them that he was going to go out. He planned to go to the white beard Pirate Group first, and then set out for the land of peace.

    However, when he heard that Ian wanted to go to the land of peace, doroni, a member of the Pirate Group, suddenly came up and said to Ian, "Captain, if you want to go to the land of peace, then I also want to go home!"

    Where is the hometown of fur people? It''s Zou!

    Ian asked curiously, "how can I suddenly think of going back to my hometown?"

    Dorney scratched his head and said: "although I used to be a pirate with the captain, it didn''t matter at that time, but now I''m a pirate of Sihuang Pirate Group. It''s a bit unexpected, so I have to go back to my hometown, because I was a member of Xiake group at the beginning... Well, although I was prepared... When I was not very famous before, It can be delayed for a while, but it can''t be done now. I need to go back and report it! "

    And when he heard that, Luo''s man pepo also said in a hurry: "old... Old! I''m going too! "

    Seeing Ian''s eyes looking over, Luo pointed to pepo and explained to him: "pepo left his hometown since he was a child. He has been with me for a long time. His memory of his hometown is very vague, but let him go back and have a look. If dorney wants to go back, pepo will be his companion."

    Ian nodded. The chivalrous group that dorney said, Ian knew that it should be the guard led by the leopard fur Pedro. In my impression, Pedro is still very prestigious among a group of fur people

    But... How could doroni be a member of the chivalrous group? Ian was a little surprised.

    So Ian couldn''t help but be curious and asked him. As a result, doroni was very embarrassed and said: "in fact, he was very curious about the outside world at the beginning, so he secretly ran out. As a result, shortly after he came out, he was caught and sold to slavery..."

    Hearing this explanation, Ian is a little speechless. He also knows that whether it''s dorney or pepo, judging from their personalities, many fur people are actually very simple. It''s really easy to encounter misfortune if they rashly go abroad without understanding the complex minds of human beings.

    "Well, if you want to go back, go back!" Ian nodded and said, "but can you find your way back?"

    Zou is a moving giant elephant. It''s impossible to record the pointer. There seems to be no other way to get to Zou except the life paper. It''s a long time since dorney came out, and I don''t know if he still has the life paper pointing to Zou

    However, dorney nodded, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Captain, I can go back!"

    "Well, you and pepo, be careful!" Ian nodded, then turned to saldin and Zick, and they said, "by the way, do you want to go back and have a look? Back to the hometown of giants and longhands... If you want to go, I''ll give you a holiday. "

    Sardinian sat cross legged on the ground all the time. Wen Yan held his arms and thought about it. He said, "I''d better not go. We giants feel very normal for our people to be pirates outside."

    Zick also said: "I''m not going back. I''m not interested in returning to my hometown."

    "Well! Then you stay on the island. I don''t think it will take long to go out... "Said Ian.

    Klockdale then asked, "Captain, what about Caesar? Just keep him on the island? That guy has been arguing about going back recently! "

    Ian thought for a moment and said: "you can''t let him go back, give him a sum of money, let him stay here, join the research of varudo, and start the cooperation plan with jerma group. Although Caesar is a teaser, he is still useful in scientific research!"

    "I''m afraid he won''t!" Konanayi worried: "he has been saying that he used to be the chief scientist of the Naval Science force, if he started for varudo..."

    "Don''t listen to him boast!" Ian rolled his eyes and said, "in a word, you can''t let him go back to punk hassad. I don''t want him to collude with Domingo and continue to make sad. If he dares to make noise, you can tell him that his research institute has been bombed by me!"

    "This guy is so pathetic..." when ainilu heard this, he all mourned for Caesar. Ian is not joking. Now BigMom is dead, and there is no one to support the research on human body gigantism in Caesar Research Institute. He has to stop. He has planned to go to punk hassad sometime to solve the problem there. After all the things were explained, Ian didn''t say much. He opened the wings of flame and super race state, flew into the sky, exploded with a bang, and left quickly. With Ian becoming more and more powerful, the distance at sea is no longer a problem for him, which is why he said he would be back soon. After Ian left, doroni and pepo set out for Zou by boat... At the same time, a warship and a fleet met in a certain sea area of the new world. This fleet is not small. It has about a dozen warships. However, it is strange that although the ships of this fleet are all Navy standard warships, the flag they fly is not the seagull symbol of the Navy! It''s... An upside down naval symbol! Neo New Navy! This fleet is the Neo new navy, a new organization formed after zefa left the Navy! The single warship they met, needless to say, was the former Navy General Green Pheasant! On the deck, green pheasant and zephyr stare face to face. Behind green pheasant are smog, dasky and guyna, as well as a group of officers who left the Navy with him. Behind zefa are his two students, Ian and Binz¡° "Teacher zefa..." although Green Pheasant couldn''t see his eyes with sunglasses, his tone revealed incomparable emotion: "I didn''t expect that you, the most unlikely one, even left the Navy..." zefa looked down at his hailou stone mechanical arm and sighed: "yes, I didn''t think of it... I thought that my last funeral, It''s going to be held in the Navy... "Edward Weibull, is that guy really a qiwuhai?" Asked the Green Pheasant. Smog was also holding a cigar beside him and said: "are the world government and the five old stars old and confused?"¡° What are you talking about now? " "Navy, it''s not the same Navy anymore, you know? When I left, I actually met with the marshal of the Warring States period. I can see that he was very disappointed. After his retirement, red dog failed to hold the last line of defense and let the world government intervene... "" he became the marshal with the support of the five old stars... "Green Pheasant said without expression:" in the eyes of the five old stars, The navy is just the external face of the world government. The "justice" we hold fast to is just a joke to them... "So you can leave!" Zefa nodded¡° But then again, when I was in Golden City, I was going to take Edward Weibull and give it to you! " The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "but he was stopped by the boy Ian. Now in retrospect, that guy was on purpose. Did he expect that?"¡° It means that Ian is smarter than us! " Zefa gave a wry smile: "he has been fighting against the world government and the Navy. Of course, he knows better than we do that he won''t let you arrest Edward Weibull because he knows that the result of that guy falling into your hands is different from that of other people... Maybe you came here to see me, and he expected it?" " I don''t want to admit it, but it seems so! " The pheasant looks up at the sky. Guyna nodded thoughtfully beside him. No wonder she thought that Ian''s eyes at that time seemed to have another deep meaning. She was also trying to persuade the pheasant to keep his naval blood. She still didn''t understand it at that time. However, considering today''s events, he was afraid that he had already set up the situation? Now one is a former Navy General, and the other is a former Navy General. They both quit the Navy for similar reasons. It seems that the combination of the two is a matter of course¡° What''s the matter, Green Pheasant? Why do you want to follow the teacher? " Sure enough, zefa grinned. However, Green Pheasant did not answer directly, but thought about it, and then said: "teacher zefa, before that, maybe we should meet someone first."¡° Who is it? " Asked zephyr¡° Revolutionist, dorag

 Chapter 716

    "Dorag?"

    Zefa''s expression was obviously shocked when he heard the name.

    Of course, he knows who that dorage is, but... The reason why dorage impresses zefa so deeply is not that he is a revolutionary, but that dorage is the only one who is not a student of zefa''s Navy golden generation!

    At the beginning, dorage was taught by Karp himself, but later he defected to the Navy and became a revolutionary army. In turn, he has been fighting against the world government. After hearing about this, zefa once regretted for dorage, because in his opinion, dorage''s talent is the highest in the golden generation.

    But now, he heard the name again from the Green Pheasant

    "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" Zefa asked suspiciously.

    "Because... I saw him in the golden city..." Green Pheasant sat down cross legged on the deck, scratched his chicken nest head, and said blankly: "at that time, I found out that although the world government and navy have been chasing him for so many years, we never seem to really understand dorag''s idea!"

    "With the revolutionary army, why did he frequently set off uprisings in various countries? Just to fight against the so-called tyranny? "

    Zefa shook his head and said, "almost all the revolutions and uprisings he promoted were launched in the countries that joined the world government. This is shaking the foundation of the world government!"

    "Yes, no wonder the world government will regard him as the biggest enemy!" Green Pheasant said: "but teacher zefa, have you ever thought about this problem? Even if dorag can overthrow the world government, why does he think that the world will be better than under the rule of the world government? Even if the revolutionary army is in power, will all the injustice in the world be eliminated? "

    "... of course not!" After thinking for a long time, zefa shook his head and said, "there is no perfect ruling class in this world!"

    "Yes, I think so too, so I knew that the world government was trying to protect the Tianlong people, but I also put down my doubts and fulfilled my duty..." Green Pheasant said: "since dorag must have understood what we can understand, why does he insist on it and keep fighting against the world government? What does he want from these revolutions, these uprisings? "

    "..." no one can answer this. Zefa, smog, guyna, Ian, all the people who heard this question looked at each other.

    "That''s why I would say that we never seem to really understand the revolutionary army!" Green Pheasant said: "after I broke away from the Navy this time, I understood a lot of things, so I was thinking, maybe the revolutionary army is not what we originally thought. Maybe they are not the enemy of our navy at all!"

    Green Pheasant turned her head, took off her sunglasses, looked into zepha''s eyes and said seriously, "teacher zepha, I once participated in the operation to destroy O''Hara. I personally released Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, who escaped at the beginning. But in that incident, I noticed a suspicious point. I''m afraid the world government always has a huge secret, This secret has been hidden from the world for a long time. I don''t know what this secret is, but I guess dorag may know! That''s why I''m going to meet him. I want to know the real answer from him! Whether we want to join the Neo new navy with you or not, we have to know the answer before we can make a choice! "

    Hearing the green pheasant''s words, zefa hummed twice, but then it turned into laughter.

    "I think you actually want to kidnap me, an old man, and cooperate with the revolutionary army, right?" Zefa said: "the new Neo Navy I set up originally wanted to fight against pirates all over the world, but if you can make this new navy find a higher significance, why don''t I accompany you once?"

    "Teacher..." when Ian and Binz heard this, they couldn''t help shouting zefa.

    However, zefa raised his hand to stop them, and did not return his head to say: "Ian, Binz, I know you are following me to revenge on the pirates, but in fact, you and I all know that we are just deceiving ourselves, because we can''t revenge on the pirates who have become the seven armed forces and are protected by the world government, can we?"

    Zefa''s words revealed a kind of loneliness, and he continued: "the New Navy should have a higher goal... Let''s go, let''s find the revolutionary army, I hope dorag can give us a satisfactory answer!"

    The meeting between green pheasant and zefa really changed a lot of things. If Green Pheasant didn''t show up in front of zefa with smog and their original Navy, zefa would continue to take Neo''s new navy to launch revenge actions against the pirates. Zefa himself would be engulfed by the anger of revenge, trying to destroy the new world with the original moving stone, and eventually died at the hands of the Navy.

    But now, before he had time to do all this, he met Green Pheasant in advance and was successfully persuaded by Green Pheasant.

    As a result, the warship they were in was incorporated into the fleet of Neo''s new navy and embarked on the journey of looking for the revolutionary army. Although they did not know where baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, was and did not have any contact information of dorag, their intuition told them that they would be able to find it.

    Perhaps, on the day when the green pheasant and zefa meet with dorage, the world pattern will no longer be different. Ian doesn''t know that because of his reasons, the green pheasant and dorage meet in the Golden City, which will have such a far-reaching impact. At that time, when he let Edward Weibull go, he just wanted to make the Navy lose another person at the rank of Navy General according to the original history. Zefa is the teacher of many contemporary Navy generals. His indignant departure has a great impact on the Navy. Now, the world government has taken the bait, and they forced zefa away by themselves... But one day, they will regret this decision! Yi''an is now flying at high speed to the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. Along the way, many pirate ships on the sea saw Yi''an''s flight path with a sonic boom cloud. They were stunned to see him passing from high altitude, and then they were shocked by the huge sound waves and covered their ears in horror. The news that Yi''an became the fourth emperor has already spread all over the world. This trip has made many people witness the prestige of his new fourth Emperor... Of course, Yi''an can''t fly at full speed all the time like this. In the middle of the trip, he still stops to have a rest on some islands. After flying for about three days, Ian finally came to the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group. When he arrived here, Ian felt like he was in his own home. He landed on an island with the flag of the white bearded Pirate Group. Then he found the members of the white bearded Pirate Group stationed here. He knew his name by his popularity in the white bearded Pirate Group, even the lowest level minions. As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked up to him, Looking at Ian in adoration. When Ian understood, he learned that father white beard had nothing to do with them recently and had been staying in the base camp. Then he took off again and left a group of excited members of the white beard Pirate Group waving hands to see him off. Of course, these members also contacted the base camp and told Ian that he had come. So, when Ian came to the base camp of the white bearded Pirate Group and landed on the mobidick, he was welcomed by a group of cheery white bearded pirate team leaders¡° Smelly boy, you have a conscience and you know how to come to see me! " The white bearded man sat on the deck. He was very happy to see Ian coming, but he hummed coldly: "I thought you were the fourth emperor, and you didn''t care about me!" Yi''an said with a smile: "I just took over the territory of BigMom Pirate Group. I''m busy. No, I''ll come as soon as I have time. By the way, this is a gift for you on the way!" With that, Ian handed over a large pot of wine in his hand, which he bought conveniently when he was resting on the island. Now that white beard''s body has recovered, he is not afraid of drinking. However, white beard was not deceived. He hummed coldly, "where did you come to see me? You''re here to ask about ace and Tenghu Even though he said that, Bai beard still drank Yi''an''s wine. He unscrewed the lid and poured it down

 Chapter 717

    "It seems that the white bearded Pirate Group has got the news?"

    Ian did not see it. He said hello to Malcolm bistachoz while he went to white beard and sat down.

    "Yes, I got the news!" White beard gave him a condescending glance, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "but how do you know that, boy?"

    "A supernova named red flag Drake told me that I had saved him before!" Ian explained: "but now he joined the group of beasts and pirates, and I don''t know his information is unreliable. Besides, I didn''t expect ace would go to the country with him, so I wanted to come here to communicate with you."

    "Ace went with Ezra!" White beard said: "yizang is a man of Hezhi. Although he doesn''t use sword, he is still a warrior. No matter yizang or Tenghu, they are rare people in Hezhi who are willing to come out and see the world... Originally, the three of them took care of each other, so it should be OK. But I didn''t expect that I underestimated the strength of Hezhi, and they would be arrested..."

    Marco interjected: "Ian, if you don''t come, dad is going to send someone to inform you that the white beard Pirate Group is ready to move!"

    "Don''t be impatient Ian pressed down his hand and said: "in fact, I had just divined before I came here. Although they were in prison, they had nothing to do. But strangely, the divination result told me that if I went to rescue them, they could be easily rescued."

    "Divination this kind of thing..." white beard touched his chin, originally meant to say that you believe this kind of thing? But then he thought that there seemed to be such a skilled fisherman on Yuren island. He once mentioned to him that he had never made any mistakes, so he couldn''t speak any more. So he thought carefully according to what Ian said.

    A moment later, white beard suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "I see! Hum, it seems that the generals of hezhiguo are also worried about more people interfering in the affairs of their country! "

    "Oh, what do you say?" Asked Ian.

    "I can only say that it''s too timely for you to report that you have killed bigom and become the fourth emperor." White beard looked up and poured down his last sip of wine, threw the jug on the deck, reached out to wipe the wine stains on his beard, gulala laughed and said, "because they are afraid. Although the country of peace is also one of the rare powers in the new world, they can''t predict the consequences when facing two four emperors at the same time."

    "This civil strife in the country of peace is mainly a power struggle between conservatives and liberals!" White beard explained: "the country of peace has always pursued a closed door policy. Relying on the powerful domestic Samurai forces, it has maintained a transcendent position in the new world. It has neither become a member of the world government nor accepted the protection of any four emperors. However, with the advent of the era of great navigation, many people have gradually emerged in their country who want to communicate with the outside world, And these people are the so-called liberals! "

    "The most representative figure of the liberal school should be Guangyue Yutian. More than 20 years ago, he even completed his last journey with Roger!" White beard was nostalgic and said, "I''ve seen that man, too. He''s one of the great names of nine Li in the country of peace. He once invited Roger and I to go to the island of the country of peace and see the scenery under his rule. After Roger died, white beard''s Pirate group and the Guangyue family have always kept in touch. After ACE followed me, he also went to the country of peace once..."

    "The Guangyue family has always been committed to the founding of hezhiguo and strengthening communication with the world, but..." at this point, white beard''s face is a bit bad: "such behavior naturally leads to the hostility of conservative forces. The general of hezhiguo is the biggest enemy of the enlightened faction. Originally, these enlightened people in hezhiguo were only a small part of them, and they couldn''t make waves, But as time goes on, there are more and more such people, and there is a serious conflict of ideas with the conservative forces. "

    "This time, the civil strife in Hezhi is because their generals have realized that the influence of the enlightened faction has come to the point where they have to suppress it. But they have been harassing the hundred beast Pirate Group in Hezhi all the time, and suddenly changed their strategy. So the general of Hezhi chose to cooperate with that guy Kato and use the strength of the hundred beast Pirate Group, Suppress the enlightened forces headed by the Guangyue Yutian family in China... "

    Bai Huzi sighed: "AISI and yizang must be connected with the Guangyue family. No wonder he will be regarded as the enemy by the general of the country. Tenghu thinks so. He is a warrior in exile. I''m afraid he will also be regarded as the power of the enlightened faction... You know, under the policy of seclusion, anyone in the country of Hezhi will be killed, You are not allowed to leave your country... "

    White beard pointed to Ian and said: "in the face of white beard Pirate Group, maybe ace and yizang will survive, but Tenghu is hard to say. Maybe the general of hezhiguo will kill him! But after you become the fourth emperor, the situation is totally different. Tenghu is your vice captain, which means that if you dare to move him, you will definitely go to the country of peace, right? "

    Ian nodded. That''s for sure!

    "I''m afraid the generals of his country will not feel well this time when they suppress the enlightened forces in China." Baihusi cableway: "if the forces of the enlightened faction were not equal to those of the conservative faction, then the generals of hezhiguo would not be able to use the power of Keduo. In this case, if the white bearded Pirate Group and the Dragon Hunter pirate group were brought in again, he would not be able to control them!"

    By white beard, who knew something about the internal situation, Ian finally understood¡° So the result of divination is right! " Ian said thoughtfully: "although they borrowed the strength of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the general of hezhiguo can''t completely trust Keduo. Therefore, even if Keduo wants to kill ace and Tenghu, the general of hezhiguo will resist this pressure and won''t let him move... If we two pirate groups come forward to ask for people from hezhiguo together, Then the general of the land of peace will certainly agree to return ace and them, isn''t it? "¡° Yes White beard nodded and said, "but I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to put forward a condition that no one of our two pirate groups will be allowed to land in the country of peace again. In this way, we have no excuse to intervene in the domestic war. We can only watch it with our eyes..." white beard''s father sighed and said, "well, just in this way, Guangyue Yutian and his family, I''m afraid it''s going to be more bad than good! " Yi An was puzzled and said, "why do you say that? Since they are dealing with the Guangyue family, and you and the Guangyue family are good friends, why can''t you intervene?"¡° Because this is the internal affairs of the country of peace, do you understand? " White beard glared at him and said, "if the general of hezhikuo uses this as an excuse to bewitch the whole people of hezhikuo, we will not only fail to help Guangyue family, but may harm them."¡° Then why can the general of the kingdom of peace borrow the power of KEDO? " "Isn''t this equal to the fact that the hundred beasts Pirate Group is interfering in the internal affairs of the country of peace?" he asked¡° Different identities! " White beard said, "well, no matter who he borrows from, he can be a general of the kingdom of peace. It''s because the supreme ruler of the kingdom of peace is a general of the kingdom of peace! He''s holding the great righteousness! He can do anything, but his ministers can''t! Now the two sides are still just a struggle between the Conservatives and the liberals. It''s a political struggle, but once the ministers borrow the strength of others, it will become a real rebellion! "¡° At that time, the Guangyue family will become the object of the whole country of peace Yi''an feels a little bit hoodwinked. How can he still operate like this¡° The country of peace is also a country with strict hierarchy... "White beard sighed," so unless the Guangyue family has made up their mind and asked me for help, I can send troops to support him. But similarly, if he can''t get the understanding of the people, even if I can help him overthrow the original general, he will not get the country right! "¡° It''s too complicated! " Ian said: "can''t you just use Kato as an excuse to turn over Kato? Without the support of Kato, just let them make trouble at home. "¡° But I''m afraid it''s too late! " White beard was a little annoyed and said: "ace and Tenghu are arrested, which means that the enlightened faction may have failed! I''m afraid Guangyue Yutian has fallen into the hands of the general of hezhiguo. Ace and they can''t save Guangyue''s family... "Ian took off his hat, scratched his hair, stood up and said:" it''s too much trouble, forget it! Anyway, it''s none of my business. I just need to get ace and Tenghu back! " It''s the same when you think about it. Apart from Uncle Tenghu, Yi''an''s Dragon hunters and pirates don''t have much to do with his country. Even if they beat their brains out in China, they don''t have half a cent to do with Yi''an. Why do they tangle so much? Even if it''s tangled, it should be white beard, right? If you have spare time, you might as well think about how you can get the historical text of the road sign of CADO

 Chapter 718

    "In that case, you''d better take a trip." White beard turned to Marco and said, "Marco, you can go with Ian. The white beard Pirate Group also has to have a representative..."

    "Good father!" Marco nodded and then asked, "what about the Guangyue family? Do you want to bring it back with you? "

    "It''s up to you." White beard sighed a mouth air way: "can save, save down as far as possible!"

    Marco answered, then looked at Ian and said, "let''s go as soon as possible."

    It''s not for no reason that father white beard chose to let Marco and Ian go together, because only Marco in the white beard pirate group can fly. If he only sends him to follow Ian, they can fly the whole journey and rush to the land of peace as fast as possible.

    Ian, of course, understood the intention, so he nodded and said to Marco with a smile, "can you keep up with my speed?"

    "Cut! Don''t look down on me Marco said: "if I fly with all my strength, the speed is not slow!"

    However, just as they were ready to leave and the white bearded pirates were ready to see them off, a loud noise came from the cabin of mobidick. A loud female voice pounded on the cabin door and yelled: "Damn, let me out! Is the Sihuang Pirate Group great!? How dare you lock me up

    On hearing this sound, Ian was stunned for a moment, but the white bearded Pirate Group''s people had a painful expression on their face.

    "It''s coming again..." Marco said with a headache: "it''s like this every day for a while..."

    "What''s going on?" Ian asked curiously

    "It''s a woman!" Marco replied.

    Ian rolled his eyes: "of course I can tell it''s a woman. What I ask is, how did you lock a woman in the cabin?"

    "What do you say?" Marco scratched his moccasin pineapple head and said, "it''s an accident! Just a few days ago, we found that a navy warship broke into the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. At that time, the warship was pursuing a pirate ship, so we drove the warship away. However, during the fighting, we found that there was a Navy Lieutenant on the warship! "

    "A lieutenant general, after a pirate ship?" Yi''an was a little surprised and said, "the pirates on this pirate ship are very famous?"

    "I don''t know whether she is famous or not, but she seems to be a pirate among the eleven supernovae. What''s her name?" Marco said

    "It''s Bonnie!" Next to him, beasta corrected, twisting his beard.

    "Bonnie? Joey Bonnie Ian is also stunned, a listen is one of the supernovae, but also a woman, Ian suddenly thought of this person.

    "Yes, it''s Bonnie!" Malko said: "after being rescued by us, she saw that we were the white bearded Pirate Group, so she yelled for ace. We thought she was an acquaintance of ACE, so we brought her back. But you know, ace was not on the ship during this period, so we asked her to stay on the ship and wait. This woman had nothing to eat except special food, But just after the news of ACE''s arrest came, she seemed to overhear our discussion. As a result, she clamored to go to the land of peace to find ace! Although we don''t know what the relationship between her and ACE is, we certainly can''t let her go. As a result, she started to make trouble on the ship. She turned out to be a demon fruit capable person, which turned many of our crew members into old people and children. As a last resort, we had to lock her in the cabin first, but she made such trouble once a day, We also have a headache! "

    "She''s looking for ace? What''s going on? " Ian is a little confused, too. Joe, Ellie, Bonnie, he knows, but he doesn''t know what this woman has to do with ACE.

    "Who knows!" "She doesn''t say anything. We''re guessing," Marco said

    Beasta frowned and said, "if you want me to tell you, this must be the romantic debt that ace left at the beginning. Don''t forget, this guy had been a pirate at sea for a long time before he joined the white beard Pirate Group. Moreover, this guy is very handsome. Maybe this woman was fascinated by him, so she came to our house!"

    On hearing this, all the members of the white beard Pirate Group burst out laughing. In fact, they are very boring at ordinary times, so they naturally find their brother''s gossip interesting.

    Ian also heard that he was not amused. Well, should you tell ace about this? If he knew that beasta was doing this behind his back, maybe he would repair beasta when he came back.

    In fact, what Ian doesn''t know is that at the beginning, beasta also arranged the relationship between him and BigMom in this way. If he knew, he would have done it first without waiting for ace to come back

    "Or let me ask her?" Ian said to Marco, now he is very curious about why Bonnie came to ace.

    "Whatever you want!" Malcolm road.

    As a result, someone from the white bearded Pirate Group went to open the cabin door. At the moment of opening the door, a figure rushed out. The two members of the white bearded pirate group who opened the door, Joe Ellie Bonnie, who was rushed out, strangled one with one hand and kicked out the other!

    Ian was stunned and said that the woman was too brave? How dare you do it on the ship of Sihuang white beard!? However, it''s a pity that pungent is pungent. She was soon subdued by the white bearded pirates. The reason why the white bearded pirates connived at her was that they didn''t know the relationship between her and ACE, but they couldn''t let her go. It wasn''t until she was subdued that Ian could see the appearance of Joey Bonnie clearly. She had long pink hair, a hat on her head, a mark under her right eye on her beautiful face, heart-shaped lipstick on her mouth, sexy clothes all over her body, and a short pair of hot pants and long boots on her lower body, revealing a long white thigh in the middle. To be honest, bonnie is very beautiful. No wonder the people of the white bearded Pirate Group doubt her relationship with ACE, because this woman is quite able to eat and has the nickname of the king of big stomach. Similarly, ACE is also a super eater and often falls asleep while eating... "Let me go!" In the process of being escorted, Bonnie didn''t dare to speak rudely to white beard, but she yelled at Marco and them. However, when she saw Ian, she was stunned¡° You''re Joe Ellie Bonnie... "Ian looked Bonnie up and down and asked her with a smile," what''s the relationship between you and ace? Are you in such a hurry to find him? "¡° Well, what''s your business? " Bonnie turned to one side and said, "why should I tell you?" Ian said: "of course it has something to do with me! I''m ace''s best friend and brother. I''ve known him since he was a pirate when he went out to sea. How can I trust you to approach him when you, a woman of unknown origin, want to find him but don''t say anything? Who knows if you are a spy sent by the world government? "¡° Fart As soon as Bonnie heard this, she immediately scolded, "if I were a spy of the world government, how could the Navy send warships after me?" Sure enough, it''s as rude as the rumor... Ian was a little speechless about the woman, and said, "well, who knows if you''re playing the bitter meat game?"¡° You... Are so angry with me Bonnie choked on Ian''s words and choked on her chest. Ian looked at her funny, said: "look at you just now, you seem to recognize me?"¡° How could you not know? " Bonnie said, "the new four emperors will only bully women in the end."¡° I wish I knew! " Ian said: "now that you know my identity, you should understand that I''m going to save ace and them now, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me now. When ace comes back, I can also know the relationship between you and him!" However, when she heard this, Bonnie burst out laughing and said, "that''s too much for you, because even ace doesn''t know what I have to do with him!"¡° Yeah!? What does that mean? " Ian was stunned¡° Fool, because he has never seen me Bonnie grinned at Ian: "he''s never seen my cousin before!" Watch... Cousin!? Although the successful set out words, but Bonnie''s answer, but let Ian and white beard Pirate Group all surprised!

 Chapter 719

    Not to mention Ian and them, even white beard was stunned after hearing Bonnie''s words.

    He said, ace has a sister!? Why don''t I know? Is it Roger''s illegitimate daughter who used to be a whore!?

    I didn''t expect you to be like this, Roger!

    Even Ian and them had a lot of ideas about dog''s blood in their brain. However, it was just a moment. All of a sudden, Bonnie said it was like a cousin!?

    White beard looked at Joe Ellie Bonnie in disbelief and asked, "are you..."

    "Yes! I''m from the portkas family! " Bonnie crossed her waist and said, "ace, his mother, is my aunt!"

    By her explanation, everyone finally understood that, sure enough, this relationship is between cousins.

    "Is ace''s mother... Portkas D. Lujiu?" With a look of recollection on his face, white beard said, "I really heard Roger mention that he met a woman in South China Sea batilera and had a child with her. At the beginning, it was because I heard that ACE''s name included portkas that I recognized him as Roger''s child..."

    "Yes, Lujiu is my aunt!" As she spoke, Bonnie suddenly bowed to her white beard and said, "Sir, ace has been taken care of by you all these years."

    The rude woman was suddenly so polite, which made everyone feel uncomfortable. But it can be seen that Bonnie''s respect for white beard is very sincere.

    "Don''t hurry yet!" White beard waved his hand and said, "I still have a lot of questions. This is not what you say. You say you are from the portkas family, but why don''t you have a portkas family name?"

    "It''s easy!" Bonnie said, "because I follow my father''s last name, so of course it''s not portkas!"

    "And who is your father?" Asked white beard.

    "This..." Bonnie hesitated and said, "I can''t say this!"

    "..." white beard didn''t speak. He took a look at Bonnie, but found that her eyes were very broad. So he didn''t continue to ask this question. He just said, "then why doesn''t ace mention that he has a cousin?"

    "Because he didn''t know, and he didn''t see me!" Bonnie shook her head and said, "I only met him once when he was born. Later, after he was born, he was taken away by the Navy hero lieutenant general Kapp..."

    Hearing Bonnie''s reply, Ian''s heart suddenly moved. Bonnie even knew that ace was taken away by lieutenant general Kapp, which was a bit credible.

    So Ian asked in a voice, "were you there when ace was born?"

    "Of course!" Bonnie looks at Ian with less respect than white beard. This is because she knows that Ian and ace are good brothers. After all, she can be regarded as Ian''s sister. So she has no fear of Ian, even if she knows that Ian is the fourth emperor.

    However, she seriously answered Ian''s question and said, "aunt Lu Jiu''s mother had been pregnant with ace for 20 months before she gave birth to him. How could she have persisted without me?"

    "What... What do you mean?" They all looked at her in a puzzled way.

    "Hum, it''s true, a group of big men..." Bonnie was speechless and said, "is it possible to suppress such a thing as having a baby!? Even if aunt Lu Jiu has enough willpower to force her not to give birth, but ace in her stomach is impossible! Fetal time in the abdomen is too long, it will suffocate! And even if you don''t suffocate, ace will grow up all the time and eventually kill aunt Lu Jiu! "

    "It''s... Is it?" A group of big men who have never had a child, how can they know this, so they look at Bonnie for a while and feel sharp.

    Bonnie held her forehead with a headache, and felt that it was silly to discuss this with Ian. But she said patiently: "the Navy had already found barthella, the island where Aunt Lujiu lived. They suspected that Roger had left offspring on the island, so they had been investigating pregnant women on the island. Although aunt Lujiu knew that nothing could be done, I still insist on not letting ace be born... But it''s a normal physiological process and can''t be violated. Aunt Lujiu is just an ordinary person. If I force her to do so, it is likely to kill their mother and son. Fortunately, when my mother took me to visit her, she found that my ability could be used for the fetus in aunt Lujiu''s mother''s womb, To be exact, when it is used for Aunt Lu Jiu, it will also be effective for the fetus in her abdomen... So I have stayed on the island of batirila all the time. "

    "For the fetus in the abdomen Ian was surprised. He remembered that Bonnie''s demon fruit ability can make people old or small. So

    "Yes, my devil fruit, can freely change the age of oneself or others!" Bonnie said: "I call it ring fruit. In order to prevent ace from growing up too fast in aunt Lujiu''s belly, every once in a while, I will use my ability to reverse ace''s age and try to maintain it at about eight months. That''s why aunt Lujiu was able to persist until the Navy left..."

    Ian nodded suddenly, which makes sense. In fact, as Bonnie said, it''s impossible to hold a baby if you want to? His mother Lu Jiu was pregnant for 20 months before she gave birth to him. In fact, this kind of thing is illogical. It has never been heard that human beings can be pregnant for such a long time. It can''t be done by willpower alone. What''s more, Bonnie knows this thing clearly, and her words are really believable... You know, the people of the white bearded Pirate Group also learned that ace was Roger''s son during the new atwall naval battle, and then they slowly heard that ACE mentioned these things. At the end, Bonnie said with regret: "it''s just a pity that I was still very young at that time, and I didn''t control the devil''s fruit very well, so I still hurt aunt Lujiu. After she gave birth to ace, she died..." "how old were you then?" Ian asked her, "were you very young when you ate the fruit of the devil?"¡° Yes, I''ve always liked eating since I was a child. One day, I didn''t know where I got a devil''s fruit. I ate it carelessly, so I''ve been a devil''s fruit power person since I was a child! " After Bonnie answered, she glared at Ian and said, "as for how old I was... Hum, don''t you know it''s impolite to ask a lady this question?"¡° All right Ian raised his hand to make a surrender, no longer tangled with her about this problem, but continued to ask: "since you are a member of the portkas family, why didn''t your family look for ACE later?"¡° Hum As soon as she mentioned this, Bonnie got angry and said, "it''s not those bastards of CP of the world government. After aunt Lujiu died, they even noticed it. So they even investigated the portkas family. Because of this, they took the opportunity to attack the portkas family, which led to a great damage to the family''s vitality, and I was caught by the people of the world government, Because they found my demon fruit ability, they didn''t kill me, but took me back... "Hearing this, Ian suddenly recalled that there were two people who died in the war in history, one was white beard, the other was ace. Originally, Ian wept for Bonnie''s sake, and revenge was for white beard, But now that she said this, Ian really understood that Bonnie was crying for the dead ace, and the reason why she went to find Blackbeard was that Blackbeard seized ace and handed it over to the Navy, which led to a series of events later, and he was the culprit. Similarly, Bonnie knew that she couldn''t beat red dog, the killer of ACE, but she still yelled at red dog: "I won''t forgive you..." Bonnie must have special feelings for her cousin who was born with her own eyes. Ian guessed that she might have seen the reward order of ACE when she was in the world government, Seeing the name of asportkas, I found that my cousin had grown up and become a pirate. So I ran away from the world government, went back to the South China Sea and set up a pirate group, and entered the great route just to see asportkas. It''s just a pity that in history, before she could see ace, ACE died... But now it''s different. Because Ian''s appearance, ACE is still alive, so Bonnie finally chased the white bearded pirates here... Bonnie, the supernova, although the reward is as high as 140 million Bailey, but she didn''t show much strength, It seems that I''m a little sorry for such a high reward. After thinking about it, I''m afraid the reason for her high reward is that she was taken away by the world government! In the original history, after the war on the top, Bonnie took her pirate group alone and went to find Blackbeard, who had already gained the power of double evil fruits, to revenge. It can be seen that she was so sad and indignant at that time, but because she was too weak to win, she was caught by Blackbeard. Blackbeard seemed to know a little about Bonnie''s origin, She even used Bonnie to negotiate with the Navy, intending to exchange her for a warship! And the Navy did not hesitate to agree! But in the end, the man with the warship turned out to be the red dog, which led the black beard Pirate Group to flee. After seeing Bonnie, red dog once said that he was shocked out of a cold sweat when he learned that Bonnie had escaped from the world government. This shows that Bonnie is very important to the world government and navy! So, Ian asked curiously, and said, "world government, what do they do with your demonic fruit ability?"

 Chapter 720

    Hearing Ian''s question, Bonnie seemed to have some bad memories, so she was very upset and said, "do you have to say it?"

    "Say it!" Ian said with a smile: "since you are not afraid of me at all, and your attitude towards me is very casual, it shows that you trust me subconsciously!"

    "Ho!" When Bonnie heard Ian''s words, she found that she couldn''t refute them at all. Ian was right. Bonnie treated Ian as her own person in her subconscious, because she knew how good Ian and her cousin ace were, so now Ian''s words directly broke her psychological defense line. She sighed and said, "OK, it''s OK to tell you!"

    "After the world government captured me, it was using my ability to help naval scientist bergabank complete the experiment!"

    Bonnie''s first words stunned the whole boat. How could Beck be involved!?

    "What the hell is going on?" Ian frowned and asked, "what can you do for the experiment of bergabank?"

    "The pacifist plan!" Bonnie said, as like as two peas, "do you think the clone of Basso Luo Miao bears the same size at the beginning? At the beginning of Beck''s production, there was no corresponding ripening technology. That is to say, these clones could not grow. If they were allowed to grow on their own, it would take decades to become the same as the basoromius bear! "

    "So, in the beginning, those clones used my demon fruit ability to ripen!" Bonnie then said: "of course, at the beginning of the pacifist plan, it wasn''t Bartholomew''s body, but other people''s body. However, those people''s body strength was not enough, and they didn''t insist on completing the transformation of the human body. Until later, Bartholomew bear of qiwuhai was willing to cooperate with bergabank, the pacifist''s image was fixed, Otherwise, maybe the pacifists you see today are someone else... "

    Ian suddenly, but then frowned again, because he remembered that the geerma group also had a human cloning plan, and the geerma group''s human clones were basically grown-up, without using any special means!

    After putting forward the question, Bonnie nodded and said, "it''s true. How to say, this ripening technique was mastered by Beck later, so my ability was useless later."

    After all, geerma group is dedicated to human cloning, but bergabank is different. He has many other research plans, which involve his energy, so it makes sense to master ripening technology later than geerma.

    Ian is also vaguely aware that just using the demon fruit ability to cooperate with the experiment of bergabank is not enough to make the world government attach so much importance to Bonnie. Even after Bonnie enters the new world, she still perseveres in sending the admiral to chase her. Look at her supernovae, which one is hunted like her?

    In other words, Bonnie may know or participate in other more important secrets!

    Sure enough, Bonnie continued: "after Beck mastered the ripening technology, my demon fruit ability will not be of much use to him. Originally, I thought maybe the world government could let me go, but later they sent someone to pick me up. This time, they took me to the Holy Land marjoria..."

    "They won''t let you use your demon fruit ability to keep the five old stars young forever!" Asked father white beard suddenly.

    Seeing that everyone looked at it because of this sentence, white beard explained: "in fact, the five old stars are just a title, the supreme ruler of the world government appointed by the world noble Tianlong people. But it''s strange that at least I haven''t heard of the change of the five old stars in my life..."

    "Dad, do you mean that the five old stars of this year are looking for ways to make them live longer?" Asked Marco.

    White beard did not answer, but looked at Bonnie, is not so, listen to Bonnie''s answer is clear.

    However, Bonnie shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that they took me away and didn''t let me use my power on the five old stars!"

    Yi''an was stunned. They were about to ask questions, but Bonnie suddenly came to a turning point and said, "they want me to use my power on Tianlong people!"

    They almost flashed to the waist by Bonnie''s turning point. They couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Could they finish it all at once!

    However, Ian still asked, "do they let you use your power on the Tianlong? What happened? "

    "What else?" Bonnie put out her hand, and then said angrily, "the object that they asked me to use the devil''s fruit ability is a very old looking bad old man Tianlong. Now I think about it, I still feel sick. I look at people who may die at any time, and they are surrounded by a large group of young and beautiful women when they appear! When the bad old man appeared, the people who were escorting me forced me to kneel down to him. I resisted at that time, but I got a good beating.... "

    "..." Ian didn''t know what to say about Bonnie''s experience. When ordinary civilians faced Tianlong people, any resistance would lead to death. Bonnie would have been killed at that time if it wasn''t for her ability... "Later..." Bonnie hissed, as if to vent her depression at that time, "Later, I had to change the age of that bad old man tianlongren, and let him return to the appearance of a young man... In fact, I really want to turn him into a child, because only children and the old man with a bad age will not have any fighting power. Then I can kick this bastard to death! But I also know that if I dare to do so, I may not be able to live... "" not only can I not live, if you dare to do so, the end will be worse than death! " Ian said to her¡° Yes, in retrospect, I''m very glad! " Bonnie said: "after I turned that bad old man into a young man, I was taken away, and then I was locked up and fed happily. For the next period of time, every day an old man of Tianlong people asked me to use the devil''s fruit power on them!" At this point, Bonnie burst out laughing and said, "but you can''t guess what happened next!"¡° What''s the matter? " Ian cooperated with her wisely¡° Those old men are dead in the end Bonnie laughed and said, "especially the one I used the devil''s fruit power for the first time. I heard the guards who guarded me whisper, as if that guy died in a woman''s belly!"¡° What''s going on? " Everyone was puzzled¡° It''s easy! " Bonnie said: "although I changed his appearance into that of a young man, it''s just a change in appearance. It doesn''t mean that he has really gained the vitality of his youth. My demon fruit ability doesn''t reach the point where I can really control time. So those old dragon men, though they look like young people, But in fact, their life expectancy has not been changed, and their diseases have not been recovered and cured, so they died in the end! The first old man of Tianlong could have lived for a few years, but he thought he was young, so he indulged himself, so that even his last energy was consumed in a short time. How could he not die! "¡° Hum! You deserve it When Marco heard this, they couldn''t help spitting. The people who don''t like Tianlong people in the world can be said to have gone to the sea... Bonnie also felt very comfortable about this experience. She put her hand on her waist and said with a smile, "these bad old men of Tianlong people died one by one. The people of the world government were in a mess at that time. For this reason, they even interrogated me once. When I told them my ability, The expression on their faces is wonderful! But... There''s one thing I care about! "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° When the world government officials who interrogated me left, they seemed very disappointed and said something like "it''s still not as good as the old surgery!" Bonnie said: "since then, I haven''t regained my age for these old Tianlong men. Although they didn''t kill me, they locked me up like this. Later, the guard gradually relaxed a lot, and I took the opportunity to become a child and escape from Marjorie''s..." when Bonnie mentioned the words "surgery for the elderly", Ian''s mind burst out, He finally understood what was going on! When the world government takes Bonnie, it''s actually looking for a substitute for ageless surgery!

 Chapter 721

    Not old surgery, this word in some special classes in the world, has been circulating.

    And since there will be this legend of immortality, it means that I''m afraid there are some people who have had immortality surgery in history!

    If this operation can really give people eternal life, does it mean that people who have undergone this operation still live in this world?

    Now, according to Bonnie''s experience, if there is such a person who is not old and immortal, it must be among the Tianlong people or the world government!

    It is precisely because they are very clear about the eternal life brought by ageless surgery that they will keep looking for ways to live forever.

    At least, according to the information that Ian has learned, they are indeed doing this tirelessly. KEDO''s man-made Heavenly King plan, Bonnie''s ability to use the devil''s fruit, and even now Ian is wondering whether the pacifist plan is also related to their pursuit of immortality. After all, transforming the human body into a machine is another kind of immortality

    However, immortality is not so easy to obtain. Although the experimental body of CADO has strong vitality, it will still die. What Bonnie''s demon fruit changes is only her appearance and body, but it has nothing to do with the life span of vitality.

    Maybe even zephyr''s student, Ian, has been tested.

    I''m afraid the fruit of retrogression involves the definition of "being", which takes every 12 years as a stage. Therefore, Bonnie''s ring fruit is almost the same, which does not involve such things as "vitality".

    That''s the only way to explain it. Otherwise, Ian would have been imprisoned by the world government and the Tianlong people for a long time

    Now, there are only three kinds of demon fruits that are reliable and can be linked with vitality. One is Luo''s surgical fruit, but it requires that those who are capable of demon fruit should also be proficient in medical skills. The other is BigMom''s soul fruit, which needs to collect souls from others to continue their lives.

    As for the last one, it should be the fruit of Brooke''s yellow spring. The requirement of this fruit is to revive from the dead, which can also be called immortality in another sense.

    It''s too far fetched for Tianlong people to try their best to find the way to immortality. Therefore, Yi''an is more willing to believe that their way to find immortality is really related to their so-called "national treasure"!

    From the historical text of Robin''s interpretation, it can be seen that in the blank one hundred years, there was a war with three weapons. Of course, it was the Tianlong people who were able to become the winners in power.

    To be a winner means that they must have ancient weapons in their hands. At that time, Hades was a warship made by the capital of seven rivers, but the sea king was a mermaid princess who didn''t know how many generations ago. Neither of these ancient weapons could be mastered by Tianlong people.

    Therefore, Ian is almost sure that what the Tianlong people can master is the ancient weapon Uranus, which is their national treasure!

    The power of this weapon must be relied on by the Tianlong people to maintain the life of their privileged class. Uranus, the king of heaven, is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, the world government would not be so afraid.

    The five old stars were chosen by Tianlong, but Yi An guessed that the five old stars were not stupid. How could they need a supreme emperor to ride on their heads? People''s minds are the most unpredictable. With the decadent stupidity and arrogance shown by Tianlong people, normal people will despise them, right? Under such circumstances, they can''t all be so loyal that they didn''t want to overthrow the Tianlong people!

    Even if it''s the creator, eight hundred years, all the aura has faded

    But even so, the five old stars still obey the orders of the Tianlong people, which can only be explained by "fear".

    But... What is the king of heaven? Although it''s called a weapon, it''s not necessarily a certain kind of weapon. If you look at the sea king, you can see that it may be some kind of creature!

    Maybe, the king of heaven is also a kind of creature, but not necessarily? Moreover, since we need vitality to control at the cost, it also proves this conjecture.

    Shaking his head hard, Yi''an feels very strange now, because since he went out to sea, he always feels that he has been encountering these events related to the ancient weapons of the heavenly king. However, Yi''an is a passer-by who knows a lot of secret things in the world, so he is getting closer and closer to the ancient weapons now!

    MMP, is it hard to discover the truth of ancient weapons in your own hands?

    As for klockdale, it''s not that he guessed the possibility that he would follow him, is it? I remember that he was very persistent to Hades before

    "What do you think of, Ian?" Looking at Ian''s silence after Bonnie''s words, and now shaking his head like this, white beard was naturally a little strange, and could not help asking him.

    But... How can I tell him that? So Ian laughed and said, "nothing!"

    White beard took a deep look at him. He always felt that Ian didn''t tell the truth just now, but he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he said to Bonnie, "well, although your words need to be verified, it can be seen that you don''t look like a liar. In that case, you can stay on the mobidick and wait for ace to come back. We won''t restrict your freedom any more."¡° Hey, ACE, what''s that guy''s face if he knows that he suddenly has a cousin? " Marco said with a smile, which made everyone of the white beard Pirate Group happy¡° So, there are always surprises when you are alive! " Yi An man also said with deep meaning. However, Bonnie did not answer white beard''s words. Instead, she asked Ian, "you said before that you were going to the land of peace to save ace?"¡° That''s right Ian nodded¡° Well, I''ll go with you Bonnie crossed her waist¡° Come with me! " Ian widened his eyes: "what are you doing with me? Even if you want to see ace again, you won''t be in such a hurry for a day or two, will you¡° You know, ACE, he''s never seen me! " Bonnie put out her hand and said, "if I just wait for him to come back on the boat, maybe he will look at me like a stranger? But if I follow you and rescue him, he may be able to accept me as a relative I have never met before? Besides, I really want to witness his safety with my own eyes! "¡° This... "Ian couldn''t find a reason to refute Bonnie''s words for a moment¡° Please Bonnie put her hands together and squinted. "Aren''t you ace''s best brother? Just do me a favor! Besides, with you as the new fourth emperor, there must be no danger, right? I don''t have many with me¡° But how do you come with us? " Ian scratched his head and said, "Marco and I are going to fly. You can''t fly!"¡° Why don''t you just take me to fly? " Bonnie said, "I haven''t really flown! And... "As she said this, Bonnie bumped her chest in her hands and said to Ian," and my chest is very big! When you take me to fly, I will hold you tightly, this time it will be cheaper for you... "Pooh! Ian''s old blood gushes out! The men of the white bearded Pirate Group laughed. Bonnie''s character is really nobody¡° Stop Ian quickly stopped Bonnie and said, "first of all, it''s OK to take you, but you''d better not let me take you¡° What''s up? I''m not afraid. You''re still afraid! " Bonnie laughed¡° No, I''m afraid I''ll regret it! " Yi''an also laughs. No one in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group dares to fly with them! That''s why Bonnie didn''t dare to be so bold. So Ian pointed to Marco, who was watching the crowd eating melons, and said, "if you want to fly, you''d better let Marco fly with you!" Bonnie turned her head and looked at Marco, but Marco was confused. She pointed to her nose and said, "me!? How can I take it? "¡° It''s OK to be an immortal bird! " Ian said with a smile: "your flame has no temperature. Just let Bonnie ride on you?"¡° Ride... Ride on me! " Marco''s face is black. Don''t I just watch the excitement? How can I get shot when I eat melon seeds!?

 Chapter 722

    Of course, Ian can''t hold bonifay by himself. Who knows what will happen to her? What''s the explanation for meeting ace?

    Well, I treat you as a brother, and you want to be my sister!?

    Then what should Ian say? Answer: say out you may not believe, is your elder sister''s chest to start first!?

    So let her ride Marco. Besides, how many people in the world can have such treatment?

    In fact, white beard didn''t want to leave Bonnie on the boat. The little girl had a big appetite. In a few days, she had almost eaten up half of the food reserve on the mobidick. Originally, the pirate was able to eat it. In the end, she could eat more than the pirate and couldn''t afford it! So Ian skillfully threw the pot to Marco, and it was settled,

    Take out ace''s life paper and watch it move forward bit by bit. After judging the direction, Ian opens the wings of the flame and rushes into the sky.

    And Marco followed closely, his arms turned into wings of the undead bird. As a result, before he took off, Bonnie jumped on him from behind, with her feet on Marco''s waist, her hands tightly around Marco''s neck, and said excitedly, "come on, fly

    Marco was almost boniler''s tongue out, full of black lines in his head, and said: "sit down!"

    Then with a wave of his arms, he jumped into the sky.

    "Ahhhhh!" At the moment of flying, Bonnie strangled Marco''s neck with her left hand and pressed the hat on her head with her right hand to prevent the wind from blowing the hat away. At the same time, she cheered excitedly.

    After Marco flew into the sky, he wanted to catch up with Ian, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. What are the two soft things in the back of his head!?

    In a state of confusion, Marco almost fell out of the air and turned over several times, which finally stabilized her flying posture. In the process, Bonnie could only hold Marco tightly in order to prevent herself from being thrown down.

    As a result, at this time, Bonnie was blowing in his ear: "brother Marco, I didn''t expect you to be dishonest, even using this method to give yourself benefits?"

    As she said this, Bonnie clasped the back of Marco''s head and put it on her chest. She said, "if you want welfare, just say it. I don''t want to give it to you. It''s too low to use this method!"

    I

    Marco wants to cry without tears, where am I on purpose? It''s clearly you who are messing with me, OK!? I almost fell into the sea!

    But this is my brother''s cousin. He can''t fight or scold. At this time, Marco finally understood why Ian didn''t want to fly with Bonnie. This is suffering at all!

    So, when Marco catches up with Ian who is waiting for him in front of him, his face is full of resentment

    Watching them fly away, jotz stood beside white beard, looked at the sky and said, "Daddy, do you think they will be ok?"

    "Of course it will be all right!" White beard took the wine bottle from Ian, drank the last mouthful of wine, then shook the wine bottle and said, "can''t they two big men take care of a little girl?"

    After that, white beard reached for his razor and stood up with the handle of the razor. His tall body stood on the deck and roared, "boys, get ready to start!"

    Everyone also understood the meaning of white beard. Although the white beard Pirate Group couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the country of peace, if the white beard pirate group didn''t show anything about ace''s arrest, where would the four emperor Pirate Group lose face?

    And the most fundamental reason for this is the group of beasts and pirates, so my father is going to attack the group of beasts and pirates.

    Let''s fight him for more than ten sites of the beast Pirate Group first!

    As for whether he will start a war between the four emperors or not, my father can''t care so much. Now he has to vent his anger first!

    So when they heard the words of white beard, the members of the white beard Pirate Group on the mobidick immediately cheered and started to move

    In the sky, Ian and Marco, two pairs of wings of fire, black and blue, are so eye-catching.

    Just like Ian said, Marco''s blue flame is brought by the devil''s fruit power, which is very wonderful. It burns fiercely, but the temperature is very restrained. When Bonnie lies on Marco''s back, it is clear that there is a sea of flames on both sides, but she can''t feel any heat.

    On the contrary, Ian is different. Even from a little distance, Bonnie and Marco can feel the terrible heat wave.

    He did not deliberately control the temperature of the wings of fire, because the more fierce the wings of fire burned, the faster he flew.

    Although Marco took Bonnie with him, as he said before, his flying speed was really not slow, but... The restless Bonnie was touching the sparse beard under his chin again

    "Hey, Ian, let''s talk about it. Can we take her in turn?" Marco has no choice but to say.

    But Ian shook his head and refused: "no!" Do you want to answer so simply?! How can you be such a fool!? Can you be a good family!? Marco was speechless for a while... Bonnie was on his back. When she heard this, she was not happy and said, "Hey, you are not willing to carry such a beautiful young girl like me, are you?"¡° Pretty girl, who knows how old you are? You don''t say it yourself Malcolm sniffed. As a result, this directly attracted Bonnie''s embrace and killing... In other words, if only Ian and Marco, maybe they would be on their way. Now there are more Bonnie, in the process of driving, they are really busy, but they don''t feel bored. In order to take care of Marco''s speed, Ian didn''t use supersonic flight. After flying for about two hours, Ian saw an island on the sea below, so he asked Marco to land and have a rest. Although the flight seems to be very tall, in fact, neither Ian nor Marco can keep it for a long time. Ian''s flight consumes mental energy. Similarly, Marco''s flight also consumes physical strength. After all, he uses the devil''s fruit ability. Before leaving, the white bearded Pirate Group prepared a large bag of salute for them, which was full of food and water. Ian carried it. When they landed on the island to have a rest, they took out some of the food to eat. As soon as Bonnie saw so much food, she couldn''t control herself. She put it in her mouth desperately, making her cheeks bulge. Ian and Malcolm stare at the big bag of food, and in a short time Bonnie eats more than half of it. Their mood can''t be described. When she used to eat with ACE, Ian already thought that ace was very good at eating. It was like playing when she ate dozens of plates in a meal. But now when she saw Bonnie, Ian felt that ace was really weak¡° You... You save some food! " Ian and Marco looked at Bonnie bitterly and said, "we have our share in that!" This is expected to be enough food for two days. If Bonnie goes on like this, she will not have a meal. At that time, do you want to find someone''s island to supplement it¡° Don''t worry, I''ll leave it for you! " Bonnie doesn''t care so much. She''s still eating haisai. However, at this time, there was a loud bang, which made Bonnie choke. It was estimated that she was just about to swallow food when the big bang came. Looking at her blushing, neck thick appearance, desperately pat chest, Ian quickly handed her a pot of water, for fear that she choked to death! And in the process, the roaring sound came one after another. When Bonnie finally swallowed the food in the water, she was relieved. But then she stood up and looked up at the sea. She wanted to see which bastard made her choke. All three of them have heard it. The loud noise just now should be the sound of the cannon. Sure enough, in the southeast of the island, a large number of pirate ships appeared at this time! The number of these pirate ships is no less than 30. Although they are a little far away and can''t be seen clearly, it can be seen that these pirate ships are large and small, and their styles are quite different. I''m afraid they belong to more than one pirate group. Ian, they don''t have binoculars, and they don''t know how many pirate groups there are among so many pirate ships. However, they can see that these pirate ships seem to be dealing with a common goal. A ship... With a BigMom crew

 Chapter 723

    The flag of bigom Pirate Group is very striking. Originally, their ships are also very eye-catching. But the problem is that since the death of bigom, the soul fruit effect has disappeared, and their ships have lost their personality and can''t sing.

    For the time being, the BigMom pirate ship seen by Yi''an is very miserable.

    The mast at the stern of the ship had been broken. The huge sails on the middle mast were full of holes torn out by the cannonball. The statue of smiling face flower in the bow had been blown away. The deck, cabin and sides of the ship were either burning or damaged, From a distance, you can also see the people on the ship scrambling to put out the fire.

    These were all caused by large-scale shelling. The more than 30 ships from different pirate groups surrounded the BigMom Pirate Group in the shape of a half moon and wanted to encircle and suppress them. Although only the bow of the ship could fire, so many ships also had dozens of cannons. Every time they fired, the incoming cannonballs were very dense, These shells kept falling around the ships of bigom, exploding high waves. Some of them hit the ship and directly took part of the debris or set fire after explosion.

    "Hey, hey!" Seeing this scene, malcolton understood and said: "it seems that the enemy of BigMom''s Pirate Group has come to our house!"

    Malcolm''s guess is right. What''s going on in front of Ian now is the story of people pushing.

    At the beginning, bigom was rampant in the new world with the ideal of "everyone can live together in peace". However, her way to promote this ideal was to suppress it forcefully. All those who did not obey her died. From the founding of the world to the present, there are not many countries that have been harmed by bigom''s pirates, The pirates killed by them are even more ignorant.

    Some people are dead and can''t get revenge, while others are still alive. These hatred can only be suppressed and then grows day by day when BigMom Pirate Group was still Sihuang Pirate Group.

    When the news came that Yi''an had killed bigom and ascended to the throne of the fourth emperor, people were shocked and immediately realized that the opportunity of revenge had finally come!

    In people''s opinion, BigMom is dead. Among her sons and daughters, the powerful ones are almost killed by the new fourth emperor Yi''an, and the rest are just like lost dogs.

    As a result, a large number of pirates who used to have feuds with bigom have united to search for the remaining evils of bigom all over the world.

    Just as Yi''an said before, the first thing for the BigMom''s children and members of the pirate group who were released by him is not how to find revenge for Yi''an, but how to face the endless Revenge of these enemies!

    When BigMom was the emperor of the sea, they could take whatever they wanted from the weak, but now everything is reversed. They are chased and killed by these enemies and run away.

    With the degree of hatred these people have towards them, once they are in their hands, the remaining children of BigMom will die.

    Ian doesn''t know how many of her children are on the ship of BigMom, but he knows that they are not as neat as they were when they left cake Island, because they don''t have the same heart. Maybe after they left cake Island, many people have gone their separate ways.

    Those who choose to leave are destined to live in anonymity, but still dare to hold the flag of bigom. I''m afraid they are really unwilling to return to the glory of bigom.

    Thinking of this, Ian gave a cold hum and said to Marco and Bonnie, "I''ll go and have a look!"

    With that, he rose up, flew into the sky, and then headed for the ship of BigMom.

    The pursuit and escape of both sides, the route did not come to their island, it seems that they intend to pass from the side, so no one noticed the island before, until Yi''an suddenly flew up, the symbolic wings of black flame in the sun, was found by some lookouts, which caused the riots of the pursuit of the pirate united army.

    After seeing Yi''an in the sky one by one, the pirates couldn''t help taking a breath of air.

    "That... That''s the black dragon Ian!"

    "He... How can he suddenly appear here?"

    "Is it the ships that are chasing the BigMom Pirate Group?"

    "No... no! Will he be angry!? After all, we are robbing him... "

    "Come on! Stop the boat! Stop

    "No guns! Who dares to fire? Don''t blame me for being rude! I don''t want to be buried with you

    "Yes, if a stray bullet accidentally hits in mid air, then..."

    At this time, more than 30 pirate ships were in a mess. Some of them stopped, but some of them wanted to turn around and leave. As a result, the momentum of the former coalition army disappeared and became a mob. It is said that bigom Pirate Group is the enemy of dragon hunting Pirate Group. The remaining evils of these pirate groups in pursuing and killing bigom pirate group can also be regarded as a front with dragon hunting Pirate Group. But as the former pirate said, what if this is the prey pursued by Yi''an, the new fourth Emperor!? Therefore, no one can guess what Yi''an is thinking here. However, the prestige of the new four emperors makes them dare not breathe. They look at Yi''an in the sky eagerly, waiting for his judgment. Ian doesn''t know what these pirates think. He''s staying in mid air at the moment, observing the personnel on the BigMom. And perhaps also found the figure of Ian, the people of BigMom Pirate Group on this ship, gathered on the deck at this time, looking at Ian in mid air, eyes full of despair. It''s convenient for Ian to observe who else is there. He saw the eldest daughter of BigMom, conpert. As the person most similar to BigMom, she seems to be the leader of the rest, as well as the third son, Charlotte Dafu, the fifth son, Charlotte opella, the twenty sixth son, Charlotte baluya, ghost lady Amand and so on. But before, Garrett, Mondor and others who left cake island with them were not on board, Meanwhile, Ian did not see smuggie. In addition, there are also some fighters of the original BigMom Pirate Group, such as Bobin, Randolph and dizer, but Baron eggball and bokmus are not there. Sure enough, the BigMom crew split up... Amand and Dafu, although their eyes were full of despair when they saw Ian, they didn''t feel lucky. When Ian was on cake Island, they let them go. Maybe this time, too? However, to Amand''s surprise, a man suddenly appeared in the crowd. That was snag in the dessert star that Ian had never seen before¡° Is that you? " With a Western sword in his hand, snag pointed to Ian in mid air and yelled angrily, "are you the one who caused BigMom''s Pirate Group to fall apart?" Hearing snigger''s roar, Dafu and Amand were cool! Damn it, snag. Do you know what you''re doing!? But I can''t help it. Snag was out on a mission at that time and didn''t see Ian at all. He didn''t have any impression of how strong Ian was. He had just finished his mission and planned to return to the sea. As a result, he saw the news inexplicably, saying that BigMom''s Pirate Group had been destroyed!? He''s one of the stars of dessert. How can he bear it? After meeting them at sea, he didn''t say anything, but he tried to kill them back to cake island! In their description of Dafu, they also gave snag a wrong cognition, thinking that bigom was attacked by Ian when he fell into the state of food craving. Those of them who can still be on the same boat must be unwilling, but before they can discuss how to take back cake Island, they are first approached by their enemies. Snag was about to be mad at this embarrassing situation, but what he didn''t expect was that in the process of escape, he would meet Ian, the biggest enemy. So, he can''t wait to jump out and plan to kill Ian first. However, not to mention Dafu, they were so frightened by his behavior that even Ian was very surprised. Who was this? Mentally retarded!?

 Chapter 724

    Snag''s mood is understandable, but

    I even killed your mother. How dare you challenge me? Where on earth did you get your confidence!? Do you think you can beat katakuli and peros Perot?

    Da Fu and his wife had already rushed to him, and they held down snag, covered his mouth, and didn''t let him say any more. But the problem was that snag''s words just impulsively irritated Ian.

    At the beginning, the scale of BigMom''s Pirate Group was tens of thousands of people. I don''t know how many such people there were. When I thought that maybe I would meet such a clown in the future, Ian felt uncomfortable!

    Well, since you met here, you are not lucky! It happens that you are not split? So all the people on this ship are diehards?

    Yi''an is not stupid. Although he knows these evils can''t make a big storm, now the Dragon hunting Pirate Group is short of manpower. If they attack the territory of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group from time to time, wouldn''t they be disgusted to death?

    Well, it''s just here, today, to wipe out the flag of BigMom pirates!

    Looking at the pirates not far away, Ian looked at their flags and roughly estimated that there were about twenty pirates.

    Well, even the audience is in place

    Yi''an is very clear. In fact, the deterrent power brought by his accession to the throne of the fourth emperor is not enough. People''s shock and fear are mostly caused by the collapse of the old bigom Pirate Group. The rise of Yi''an is so fast that many people who have not dealt with him are not sure how powerful he is.

    A live broadcast of the new battle of attwal is not enough! The reason why the white beard Pirate Group is famous is that it has been fighting for decades. Compared with his dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Ian is still young.

    So what Yi''an has to do now is not to miss any chance to show his strength to the world. Only in this way can he and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group narrow the gap with the old four emperors.

    So, in full view of the public, Ian suddenly raised a little bit, and then all over his body suddenly turned into golden flames, at the same time, these flames were accompanied by flashing thunder!

    "Be careful, he''s going to do it!" Dafu hate snag, but they can''t help it. Now is not the time to investigate snag''s reckless responsibility. After discovering Ian''s intention, everyone immediately used their demon fruit ability to put on a posture to defend Ian''s attack.

    However, Qian Benying and black winged demon on Yi''an''s waist also disappeared quietly at this time, and they were quietly liberated by him.

    This time, however, there was no abnormality in Ian''s body. He just folded his hands and put them on his waist to make a zigzag stance in mid air.

    "Turtle..."

    "Pai..."

    "Qi..."

    "Gong!"

    As he read one word at a time, Ian concentrated all his mental energy in his hands. When the last word roared out, Ian suddenly pushed his hands towards the boat of BigMom pirate group below!

    you ''re right! This is the qigong of turtle school!

    Equipped with the Tranks card, Yi An can use Qigong wave, but the so-called Qigong wave is not a fixed form of attack, but a move that Yi An can play freely. So now, even without Wukong card, Yi An can also play turtle Qigong!

    A dazzling golden light, suddenly with the action of Yi''an''s palm pushing, burst out from his hand heart, and then turned into a thick light column, illuminating the sea sky!

    In the eyes of countless people, this turtle Qigong immediately fell from the sky and hit snag''s boat!

    With a loud bang, the whole ship was pressed down to the sea by the power of turtle Qigong, and then it was lifted up in the rebound.

    The scene of such a huge three masted capsized ship being thrown into the air is really spectacular. The action of turning around for two and a half weeks in the air makes the eyes of the United Army of pirates who watch this scene fall to the ground and can''t pick it up!

    While the ship was flying up in the air, there was a loud noise, which was torn apart in the rotation

    Yi''an''s turtle style Qigong, after penetrating the ship''s hull, also rushed into the sea. When it touched the rock bed under the sea, there was an earth shaking explosion.

    Hundreds of meters of huge waves suddenly burst out from the impact position. The cone like spray hit the wreckage of the ship again from below, and swept the remaining personnel of BigMom''s Pirate Group into the sea!

    The next moment, the spray lost its power, collapsed from the high air and fell back to the sea. With a bang, it shot out a circle spreading in all directions.

    The people on the ship have been crushed to pieces by this huge force, but it is not over yet, because Yi''an''s turtle Qigong has blasted a huge pit out of the rock bed below, which of course will be filled by sea water, so a huge vortex appears on the sea!

    All the pirates on the United navy ship, staring at the bodies of BigMom and the wreckage of their ships, were sucked in by the huge whirlpool, and then they didn''t float up again... So far, the whole ship, with people and ships, was completely buried at the bottom of the sea! The sea gradually returned to calm, but the huge shock left by this scene still made the pirates unable to wake up. No more? The members of BigMom''s Pirate Group on that ship are gone!? Originally full of hate, the pirates felt at a loss. They thought that they would see the new fourth emperor Yi''an rushing to the ship and killing all sides. How could they expect that Yi''an would hit the ship so easily and destroy it completely!? So, when they finally recovered, they suddenly felt that their legs were weak and couldn''t hold on, and fell on their knees on the deck. Fruit... Sure enough! Nima''s people who can be the four emperors are monsters! Can people do that kind of attack just now!? On this day, Ian suddenly left a huge shadow in the hearts of more than 20 pirate groups. No one could stop him... As soon as he turned around, Ian flew back to the island and disappeared in the sight of the pirates. And when he got back to the island, Marco and Bonnie were all staring at him¡° You... You Bonnie looked at Ian in horror and said, "how can you be so strong!" The contrast is too big. I didn''t expect that the handsome young man in front of me, the young man who is good friends with his cousin, would have such terrible power! Is this the power of Sihuang level!? Bonnie finally saw it, but she didn''t think it was the same as what she imagined... Unlike Bonnie, who didn''t know much, Marco was secretly comparing the strength of Ian and father white beard. Then he was surprised to find that his ability to trigger disaster with one blow was almost the same as that of father! Monster! What a monster! He seems to be stronger than in the battle of new attwal! Shaking his head, Marco said: "now I believe that there is no danger in going to the land of peace this time. If anyone dares to provoke you, he is really tired of living..." Ian laughed and said nothing, saying: "let''s go, have a good rest, we should go too!" As a result, Ian takes the lead, Marco carries Bonnie, who is still in shock, and two flames leap up into the sky. In the eyes of the United pirate army, he flies away to the distant sky. After the three men left, the pirates United Army looked at the location of the previous vortex. Although they were unable to avenge themselves on BigMom''s Pirate Group, the moment they saw the destruction of the ship, they felt that they had got revenge. So many people suddenly cried with joy and covered their faces. They understand that from today on, BigMom''s Pirate Group will no longer exist... The pirate united forces are leaving one after another. As witnesses of this battle, they know that what they will do next is to spread the prestige of black dragon Yi''an, the new fourth emperor all over the world

 Chapter 725

    Although flying in the air and taking a straight-line distance is indeed much faster than sailing by boat, it took them three days to get closer to the sea area of hezhiguo.

    In the new world, the ocean and the climate are changeable, and all kinds of incredible weather scenes may appear. So Rao and Yi''an have to stop to avoid the bad weather.

    Originally, they could fly directly to a higher sky. If they went through the clouds, they didn''t have to worry about the bad weather below, but they were afraid that when they were flying, they would be in trouble.

    There is a special thing about life paper, that is, the closer to the owner''s position, the higher the beating frequency when the life paper is placed in the palm of the hand for instruction.

    Yi''an, they use this method to judge the distance.

    When a long shadow appeared on the horizon in the early morning, Marco told Ian that it was the land where the country of peace was.

    In fact, Marco has been to the country of peace several times, but he came by boat at that time. It''s not the same as flying directly from the air now. The scenery and road signs along the way are two different things. So if it wasn''t for the guidance of life paper, Marco couldn''t be the guide.

    However, after seeing the shadow of the land, Marco told Ian with great certainty that it was the land of peace! Because the country of peace is one of the few countries with huge land area in the new world.

    This of course refers to the relative "huge area", because in the new world, sometimes a small island with a radius of several kilometers and a population of several thousand people can form a country, and there are still many such countries. Compared with the country with an area of thousands of square kilometers, it is naturally advantageous.

    The size of the island determines the population base, which is common sense. The more the population, the stronger the country will be. In addition, the country is rich in "samurai", so this country is also recognized as one of the world''s powerful countries.

    There are many powerful countries in the new world, such as the country of peace. Of course, elbaf, one of the famous kingdoms of the giant clan, needless to say. Zick of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group once talked about their hometown of the longhand clan, which is the kingdom of tenakena on Jianshan island of the new world, and also one of the famous powerful countries, The long legged people (also known as the foot long people) also have their own country, as well as Zou, the hometown of the fur people known by Yi''an. Their soldiers also seem to be very famous in the new world.

    It can be said that the countries established by these special races in the new world can be called powerful countries, because they often have special skills and combat capabilities.

    However, Ian noticed a phenomenon. Compared with the bustling ships on the sea during the journey into the new world, the number of ships they saw on the sea has been decreasing significantly.

    They didn''t even see a single boat when they entered the surrounding waters.

    Marco answered this question because the country of peace is already in a deeper position in the new world.

    Because the climate and current are becoming more and more dangerous, the more we go deep into the new world, the fewer ships will be able to reach it. As a result, the more islands and countries are located deep in the new world, the less communication with the outside world will be!

    In other words, it is closed! These islands and countries located in the depths of the new world can be regarded as remote areas, and even some more remote islands, even those in the wilderness are still slash and burn farming!

    Without communication, there will be no civilization and civilization, and there will be no great progress in cognition. Marco told Ian that in the country of peace, even those who have long been known as the fruit of the devil are still called "the precious fruit of the world" by them, believing that after eating this fruit, people can become people who can use magic.

    "Although it is closed, no matter what race it is, there will always be people who hope to see the outside world!" As he flew, Marco said to Ian: "especially with the advent of the era of big pirates, even in the remote depths of the new world, there are people coming to the outside world one after another. At the same time, there are also people from outside, reaching their islands and countries."

    "It''s a pity that these people of rare races are precious goods in the eyes of slavers! Fortunately, those who are able to join the Pirate Group will be able to travel around the world as pirates. Unfortunately, they will be captured by slavers and sold to all parts of the world. Generally speaking, these people are not in a very good situation. "

    "The outside world is always cruel!" Ian nodded.

    "Yes Marco said: "however, in the face of such a cruel world, some people will feel worried. This is the country of peace. Although their country is located in the depths of the new world, it is not the place that can not be reached at all. Since the era of the great pirates, although they have seen new things constantly, their own citizens have also been hurt constantly, Although the people in hezhiguo are normal people, there are some rare species in their country, so there are always pirates who attack these rare species and constantly harass their country. Therefore, in the face of outsiders, many people in hezhiguo are becoming more and more conservative, which is also the reason why they want to shut down their country. "

    "Oh..." Ian nodded. Thoughtfully, it felt like people''s subconscious escape behavior... "But there should be some people who won''t escape, right?" Asked Ian¡° That''s true! " Marco nodded and said: "in the face of the damage brought by the outside world, there are always people who will face up to the difficulties and face up to the damage. Their attitude towards the outside world seems to be more positive. For example, the Guangyue family in Jiuli of hezhiguo." Ian and Marco were flying and chatting. Bonnie was lying on Marco''s back and seemed bored. She didn''t dare to be interested in this kind of thing, so she shook Marco and said, "you say there are many rare animals in the land of peace. Why didn''t I see them? Isn''t this the territory of the kingdom of peace? "¡° If you want to see rare animals, it''s very simple! " Marco smiles, turns his head and looks at the sky around him. Then he stops and looks southeast. Nunu says, "look, isn''t that right?" Ian and Bonnie looked up and saw a black spot flying in the southeast sky. It was very fast. Before long, they could see it clearly. It''s a big black bird... It''s very big! It looks like a big crow, but strangely, its body is humanoid! This huge crow has human feet instead of bird claws! Its whole body is covered with black feathers, but the human feet are bare¡° What kind of bird is that? " Watching the Crow fly by, Ian asked in surprise¡° I don''t know. It''s said to be a rare animal, but the people of Hezhi country call it crow dog! " Marco replied, "they call these rare animals'' monsters''!" Monsters? It''s very similar, but Ian suddenly remembered that there are many rare animals in BigMom''s collection, such as Griffins and unicorns, so the so-called "monster" in the country is not so difficult to accept... "There are crows and dogs, is there also Gu Huo bird?" Ian asked Marco. Originally, he just asked casually, but Marco was stunned for a moment and asked, "eh, how do you know?" Ian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and said in surprise: "really!"¡° How wonderful Marco said firmly: "it''s a kind of ferocious bird with nine heads that only inhabits on the mountains of Hezhi. We call it nine headed bird according to the appearance, but the people of Hezhi call it Guhuo bird!" "They think it''s also a kind of monster," Marco explained With that, Marco pointed to the sky around him and said, "you may not know that even newsbirds are reluctant to come to this sea area of the land of peace. It is because of the existence of this kind of Raptor that they will prey on newsbirds! And not only why, quite like it! Therefore, there are no news newspapers here in the country of peace. The news is extremely closed. Basically, the information about the outside world in the country of peace is brought by the pirates outside. "

 Chapter 726

    Ian understood Marco''s description. These specious "monsters" are just some rare birds and beasts. However, because of the seclusion of his country, they have little knowledge. That''s why he regarded these rare birds and beasts as monsters, and even made up some legends for these "monsters".

    There are many strange creatures in this world, and Ian has seen many of them in the past few years. Therefore, even if he suddenly sees a creature that he has not seen before, he will just be novel, and will not regard these creatures as monsters. It is not only him, but also the people sailing on this sea, This is the cognitive gap between people from outside and those from other countries.

    As they spoke, they got close to the edge of the island, so they began to descend and landed on a flat cliff by the sea.

    The people in his country are very exclusive. Under the closed door policy, there are no large ports in this country, because he does not welcome people from outside to come to this country, and they seldom go to sea.

    Of course, since they live by the sea, seafood is also an important source of food, so there are fishermen in Ho Chi. However, these fishermen are generally not allowed to leave the island too far. First, the law on the island does not allow them. Second, if they leave too far, they are prone to accidents. The sea is not only changeable in climate, but also has fierce sea king creatures, A small fishing boat can''t stand any storm at all.

    Marco is a guide. He has been to this country, so after landing, he tells Ian that he is going to go to a fishing village near the coast to make sure where they landed.

    Before landing, Marco took advantage of the height advantage in the air to look around. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be a village in the north, so he planned to go to this village first.

    When bonidon was depressed, she said, "haven''t you been here before? Why do you have to ask someone? "

    Marco said: "there''s no way. The navigation route and the flight route are two different things. If you fly in a straight line, you have to avoid many islands and reefs. Moreover, our white beard pirate group landed in the kingdom of peace only in" Jiuli "ruled by the Guangyue family. We haven''t been to other places at all!"

    "So now we have to make sure how far is it from" Jiuli "and which way to go, right?" Asked Ian.

    Marco nodded. That''s what he meant.

    "Then why not fly straight to the village?" Bonnie did not understand the way: "but also specifically to walk past?"

    "The people in hezhiguo have a poor ability to accept new things!" Marco said with a smile: "let''s just fly there. Maybe they will shoot us with bow and arrow! So it''s better to avoid these troubles. "

    Yi''an also had some doubts and said, "in that case, let''s go to the village like this. Won''t we get into trouble? Let''s look like we''re all from outside! "

    "There''s nothing I can do about this!" Malcolm said: "in fact, before I thought about it, I would get some clothes for the residents of hezhiguo first. But later I thought about it, the men here are basically in a bun, and the women have to wear masks when they go out. It''s impossible for us to do the same

    what the fuck! Yi An couldn''t help but reach out and touch his hair, thinking that if his ponytail hair turns into a bun, it''s better to die!

    "My God Bonnie was also dumbfounded. How did she feel that the more she listened to Marco''s description, the more she felt that the people in his country were just like the bumpkins!? Women have to wear masks when they go out?!

    "So no matter how we dress up, there is still a huge difference between our temperament and the people in the same country. In this case, we can just go in like this!" Malcolm said: "just in this way, the residents here will be wary of us anyway..."

    "Be alert, be alert!" Yi An speechless tunnel: "as long as ask the way, we can fly directly!"

    After the discussion, the three began to walk through the forest, toward the small village in the north.

    Along the way, Ian saw a lot of strange creatures in the forest. These creatures who lived in the forest were not afraid of people. The weaker creatures watched them curiously when they saw them. However, the fiercer ones still wanted to try to attack them. Unfortunately, none of them could win.

    Bonnie was looking at the lovely squirrel in the forest. She wanted to catch one and take it away. However, Marco stopped her and said, "don''t mess around. Although the people in the land of peace call these rare animals monsters, they are not afraid of them, they worship them! So don''t catch these creatures, because no one knows whether the creature you catch is one of the monsters they worship. At the beginning, many pirates came to Hezhi because they catch these rare animals, which led to the people''s antipathy and conflict in Hezhi. "

    Listen to Marco say so, Bonnie also dare not want, three people shuttle in the forest, meet those ferocious creatures, also just stun finished.

    Seeing that he was approaching the location of the village, Ian suddenly heard a strange bird call, which reverberated in the forest. At the beginning, there was only one sound, but then the same sound came from the distance, one after another, as if echoing. Marco naturally heard it, but his face changed and he said: "this is a warning signal!? There are secret sentries in the village! " Before his words came to an end, the trees not far away began to shake, and several figures were bouncing from the branches. After a while, the three found that they were surrounded by dozens of people! The people who surrounded them all squatted on the tree and looked down at the three. Ian raised his head, saw the appearance of these people, and found that they were all dressed in strong black clothes, their heads were wrapped in headscarves, and their faces were covered with face towels, leaving only a pair of eyes. At the same time, these people in black are carrying a knife around their waist. ninja? This is Ian''s first reaction, because the dress of these people in black is so similar to the ninja in his impression! Marco also noticed the Ninjas in black and whispered in surprise, "what''s the matter? Is this village not a fishing village!? Why so many ninjas? " Similarly, Ian also has a strange expression on his face. Of course he heard what Marco said. Since it''s not a fishing village and there are so many ninjas, does it mean that this is the legendary ninja village!? Hello, which unit are you from!? Is it Muye ninja village or Wuyin ninja village!? For a moment, Ian thought that he had gone through the fire again... NIMA always felt that the painting style was wrong... Before Ian finished, he heard one of the Ninjas in the tree ask: "who is coming?"!? Why did you break into the forbidden area? " Well, it''s just like this. Ian thinks the tone of these guys is strange. Under normal circumstances, the question should not be: who are you? Because of Uncle Tenghu''s relationship, Yi''an often heard him have similar tone, such as claiming to be under something, but after joining the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, Tenghu''s tone has been much less, and his speaking habits have been gradually correcting. Ian didn''t have any contact with the people of his country, so he looked at Marco and asked him to answer. Marco looked up at the ninjas and said, "don''t get me wrong. We are from overseas. We don''t know that this is a forbidden area. We just want to ask the way by looking at a village here." The Ninjas could see that the three were overseas, but they also saw the tattoos on Ian''s arm and Marco''s chest. The tattoo on Marco''s chest is not so good, but the tattoo on Ian''s arm is the mark of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and the skeleton dragon head that was pierced by a sharp sword. All of a sudden, the Ninjas recognized it. The Ninjas who spoke before exclaimed: "pirate!" Basically, as long as there is a tattoo with a skull pattern, it will be linked with the pirates. This is common sense. And when these ninjas found the identity of Ian''s pirate, the three people immediately saw the attitude of the people in this country towards the pirate¡° Get out of here! The country of peace does not welcome you The first Ninja gave a loud drink, while the rest of the Ninja all pulled out their short knives at once. It''s not a joke that the people in hezhiguo hate the pirates because of the bright light of the sword and the bad look in their eyes! Ian saw this scene, gave a look to Marco, asked him what to do, do you want to start? Marco is also hesitating. To tell the truth, although he has been to the country of peace, he has been in contact with people from Guangyue family all the time, but not from other areas. Because of his good relationship with the Guangyue family, Malko has a good sense of the people in the country of peace. But I didn''t expect that the attitude of these ninjas he met this time was quite different from that of the people in the country of peace. Moreover, the Ninja class, like the samurai class, serves the generals or Daming of the kingdom of peace. Since this is the ninja village, it means that there must be some important people of the kingdom of peace behind it... Ian also found Marco''s hesitation and immediately understood his idea. But... Ian doesn''t have much in common with the people in the country of peace. He just wants to find Tenghu and ace as soon as possible and take them back. Anyone who obstructs is an enemy in Yi''an''s eyes! So, he just doesn''t care so much, the thousand cherry and black wing big devil on the waist pull out directly! The sound of choking, immediately caused the Ninja''s stress reaction, so when Ian''s blade just pulled out, a wave of swords in his hand had been thrown out by the ninjas and hit three people!

 Chapter 727

    Seeing so many swords in his hand, Marco immediately subconsciously stood in front of Bonnie.

    But he forgot that with Ian here, there is no need to worry about such an attack!

    "Oh! What a sword! " Yi''an''s eyes brightened, but he was also dissatisfied with his hand. The black winged devil in his right hand picked up, and the huge wind pressure immediately condensed a wind barrier around the three.

    This is the skill of yasoka. Although Ian is not equipped with this card, since Ian advanced his master level sword skill in cake Island, he found that besides the power of sword skill, yasoka''s sword skills, such as yasoka right Jingya magic Shilang, which don''t need special energy, can be easily mastered.

    It''s quite a feeling that one pass is all pass

    The sword in the flying cross shaped hand lost its strength immediately after it hit the wind barrier. It fell down one after another and failed to hurt the three people.

    But at this time, the Ninjas on the treetop also disappeared. At the same time of sprinkling their swords, they left their original position at a very fast speed. At the moment when their swords jingle to the ground, the six ninjas appeared around Yi''an with shining knives in their hands, and then they all chopped at Yi''an!

    In this extremely fast body method, these ninjas'' actions seem so strange, just like the moment they just disappeared on the treetop, they had already arrived at Ian''s side.

    However, for Ian, who has opened a huge mental field, in fact, every Ninja''s action on the scene can''t be separated from his perception!

    In Ian''s perception, the Ninja at the front right is a little faster, that is to say, he will hit himself for the first time.

    So, Yi''an raised his hand and blocked it with the black wing demon!

    Bang! At the same time when the sound of metal collision came, Ian opened the Ninja''s knife, and his body moved to the Ninja''s back. A silver white knife lit up, and the thousand Sakura of his left hand cut off head on!

    Naturally, it''s wise. With a flash of zuomajie''s card, Ian himself has been useless for a long time

    The Ninja only felt that the target in his vision disappeared with a flower in front of him. At the same time, a creepy feeling came from behind. He was surprised, but he didn''t even think about it. He immediately pinched a fingerprint with his empty hand.

    With a click, after Yi''an''s knife was cut off, he only felt that the feeling from the blade was not right. After a close look, he found that what he had cut was a piece of wood! And the Ninja just now, I don''t know when he has gone away

    "Aha!? Doubles Ian became more and more interested: "is there such a thing?"

    At this time, the blades of the other ninjas also came, but Ian''s body shape changed one after another, and even flashed. At the same time, he split several knife lights instantly, which seemed to light up at the same time!

    The other ninjas, who were besieged together, didn''t react as fast as the one at the beginning. They didn''t have time to launch the stunt, so they were cut down by Ian, and immediately screamed and fell to the ground.

    Ian has been lenient. If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing what happened to these ninjas, how could these ninjas survive under his knife?

    The ninja, who had used the technique of double body before, had just flashed to the side, but at the same time, he saw his companion fall to the ground in blood. Before he recovered, Ian''s voice came from his ear: "Hello! Did you use chakra energy in your Ninjutsu

    The Ninja was so surprised that his hair stood up. Then he found that Ian''s speed was much faster than him. He didn''t even know how Ian appeared next to him!

    As for what Ian said about chakra, ninja had no time to think about it. As he quickly turned around, a round thing in his hand hit the ground.

    "Smoke... The art of smoke escape!"

    Bang! Where the Ninja hit the round object, a thick smoke suddenly erupted, enveloping the whole body of the ninja in the smoke.

    The Ninja just wanted to escape from Ian by the sight of smoke. As a result, a hand suddenly stretched out from the smoke and grabbed his collar from behind!

    The Ninja was pulled by Ian, and his neck was strangled, and his tongue almost came out!

    Because the strength of yianla''s pulling is too strong, the goods are still running forward at the foot. As a result, the whole body is directly lifted empty with one foot. With a bawl, he fell a big fart!

    Are you kidding me? Under the perception of seeing and hearing the field, if I let you run away with a puff of smoke, it''s OK!?

    "Cough! I''m choking When Ian grabbed the ninja, he was naturally in the smoke. As a result, he was choked by the smoke and coughed: "lying trough! What the hell are you doing!? It''s not a table tennis ball, is it? "

    He found that his companion was caught by Yi''an two times. The rest of the Ninjas were surprised and angry, and immediately rushed up to rescue him.

    Three ninjas jump into the air and shoot their swords at Yi''an again. The other four ninjas roll to Yi''an from all sides, and then stick their knives into Yi''an''s waist to assassinate him.

    Yi''an can only let go of the ninja who was held by him first, and jump away with a somersault! Yi''an, who is in mid air, is intercepted by several ninjas in the air. They jump up and throw a huge fishing net at Yi''an in an attempt to get him out of the air. Yi''an, with a thousand cherries in one hand and a big black winged devil in the other hand, waved left and right and cut out a few sword Qi towards the fishing net. As a result, when the fishing net was covered on him, it was directly broken and fell from him! As soon as Ian was ready to land on his feet, his heart suddenly moved and his armed color hardened. He immediately hit the foot position. Not surprisingly, when he was about to step on the ground, several sharp blades suddenly broke out of the ground where he landed and stabbed his foot floor. However, because of sensing the attack in advance, these blades could not enter any more after they hit Yi''an''s sole. With a click, they were crushed by Yi''an''s armed color¡° what the fuck! My shoes The foot is all right, but the sole of the shoe is pierced, which makes Yi''an angry. Qianben Sakura stabs into the ground, and the powerful power of thunder and lightning bursts out suddenly! Naturally, the earth is conductive. As long as it is not absolutely dry, it can accommodate the conduction of electric current. This is common sense. These ninjas can attack Yi''an from under the ground, which means that they probably hid in the ground with earth hiding skills. As soon as Yi''an''s lightning power broke out, Immediately electrify several ninjas hidden below... The underground ninjas have been electrified to unconsciousness. If they don''t find someone to dig them out, they will be suffocated. But at this time, the Ninjas also found the thunder and lightning on Ian''s body just now, and immediately realized that Ian might be the kind of person who ate the "precious fruit of the world" and can do magic, and, The power of sword Qi chopping is also very powerful when cutting off desire before. The sword Qi continuously cuts off desire and cuts off several big trees behind. They quickly reminded each other, "be careful! He''s a swordsman!! Use separation against him As a result, Marco and Bonnie, who were watching in soy sauce, were stunned to see the rest of the Ninjas standing in the same place. They took out a scroll and held it in their mouth. Then they made fingerprints with their hands. The sound of "bang bang" rang out one after another, and they turned into several parts one by one! This is quite a magical scene, as if the number of ninjas present at once doubled. Ian is also a little surprised, because in his perception, these ninjas'' avatars are really real bodies, and the mental field can accurately perceive their size, volume and movement, etc., that is to say, this technique of avatars of tolerance seems not a simple cover up. But... Ian saw through these ninjas at a glance! The reason is very simple, he didn''t feel the heartbeat and sound in those parts! This made Ian a little disappointed. After fighting with these ninjas for a while, he found that these ninjas should use more traditional ninja, rather than those that he imagined could use chakra energy. If you want to sum up, Yi''an thinks that these Ninjutsu are a kind of relatively special physical skills and abilities. Some of them are like the "six style" skills developed by the Navy! There''s not much to talk about! Seeing that the number of ninjas increased greatly after the separation, it seemed that even their courage had grown a lot, and they rushed towards Yi''an in a swarm. Yi''an turned his mouth, stood still with his hands holding a knife, and said, "is it great to know ninja? I will, too! " Then Ian took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth suddenly, spitting out a huge black fireball towards the Ninjas who rushed up! Go on! Eat my magic fireball!!

 Chapter 728

    It can be said that although the fight with a group of ninjas was so lively just now, in fact Ian was just playing!

    This play, but also play a trick to come, even the Hao fireball to get out of the art!

    Of course, this is Ian''s temporary idea. The flying shadow card gives him the ability to control the fire of the demon world. But Ian usually uses it to launch black dragon wave. In fact, as long as he wants to, let alone spit out fireballs with his mouth open, even spit out thunderballs with his mouth open.

    Well, you can also use dynamic light wave, just like the black flash of the mouth gun used before

    However, because it is the first time to use it, the black howball does not have the powerful flight ability like heilongbo, so after flying out, it draws a crooked flight path, and the speed is also very slow.

    It is precisely because of this that the Ninjas escaped a disaster

    Seeing that Yi''an suddenly ejected a huge black fireball, the Ninjas were shocked and quickly dodged the route of fireball flight, but their split action was a little bit behind. Several split bodies in front of them were directly burned by the black fireball, and the hiss turned into smoke and disappeared.

    This is the middle of the forest. Originally, the fighting field was not big. After the fireball flew out awkwardly, it directly hit the trees in front of it.

    With an explosion, the black fire of the demon Kingdom immediately spread to a large area. All the trees covered by the fire turned black in just a moment. Then, under the disturbance of the hot air, they could no longer hold on to the original appearance of the big trees and collapsed into black powder one after another

    If you look down from the sky at this time, you will find that the whole dense forest seems to have been suddenly dug out here.

    The ninjas, together with the rest of them, looked back at the naked and black explosion area, looked at the miserable scene, and felt the scorching heat around them. They had a cold war together.

    MMP£¡ Is this really ninja?

    If it''s really Ninjutsu, what is the Ninjutsu we practice? Fake ninja?

    What they don''t know is that Ian is also chagrined. To be careless, he shouldn''t have been called the skill of howball just now. No wonder none of them hit... Is this NIMA''s curse or the will of the universe!?

    At this time, the Ninjas finally came back to their senses. They looked at each other and saw the resolution in each other''s eyes. So they nodded and held the weapons in their hands again.

    At this time, they are very clear that they are not the opponent of Ian, but their own belief makes them not retreat. They only know that even if they take this life, they will expel these pirates.

    Seeing the actions of ninjas, Ian also sank his face. He didn''t expect that these guys were so unintelligent. He didn''t have to deal with you any more. He just wanted to ask the way. Who are you bluffing with your bitter hatred!?

    As a result, Yi''an''s killing intention gradually spread

    Ninjas are not stupid either. They immediately feel the change of momentum on Yi''an and can''t help but swallow their saliva quietly. It''s the first time that they have met such a powerful outsider

    However, just as the two sides were about to start, an anxious voice suddenly came, shouting, "stop! Stop it all

    They turned to see a fellow dressed as a ninja came out of the woods. He crossed his arms and motioned to the people not to do anything. He said in a loud voice: "outsiders! Your royal highness wants to see you

    On hearing this, the Ninjas stood up straight, put away the blade, and stood aside in silence.

    But Ian and Marco look at each other by accident: there is a princess in the ninja village hidden in the forest!?

    On the way here, Marco told Ian when chatting with him that in his country, the daughters of the general and the princesses are all princesses. They all use the name "Ji", which refers to women with higher status.

    Now, there is a princess in the ninja village, which is a little incredible!

    I don''t know which big man''s daughter the princess is. She will stay in the ninja village in the mountains

    "Go and have a look?" Marco asked Ian for advice.

    Ian thought about it, nodded and agreed. Since he was willing to see them, it means that the other party finally had the idea of communication. This is a good thing. After all, Ian and they just wanted to ask the way.

    So Ian put his sword back. Led by the ninja who came to report, the three men followed him to the woods. The ninja who fought with Ian looked at Ian''s back with complicated eyes

    On the way, Bonnie asked Ian curiously, "Ian, do you really know ninja?"

    Hearing this question, not only Marco, but also the ninja, who led the way, could not help but prick up his ears.

    Ian said with a smile: "how can it be, I''m not a Ninja!" Ian is right. He suspects that Ninjutsu is also a basic skill. Otherwise, why does he rarely draw the cards of Huoying series? Yi''an, the card of Huoying series, has seen it in the fragment store, but considering that it can''t be used even if it is made out, he didn''t go out of his way to collect it. The ninja in front of him turns his head and looks at Ian bitterly... However, Ian ignores him at all. All the way through the woods, gradually the front began to open up, a camp opened up in the woods, soon appeared in front of the three people. This seems to be a small village. The buildings here are all wooden houses, and stone houses are rarely seen. However, the architectural style is very similar to that of the country. There are about hundreds of people in the village, and almost all of them are masked ninjas, including adults and children. When Yi''an and them appeared, all the children in the village looked at them curiously, while the adults looked at them with vigilant eyes, which were two opposite eyes. However, one thing they have in common is that none of them recognize Ian, the new four emperors, let alone him. They don''t even know about Marco, the famous undead bird of the white bearded Pirate Group. They don''t know whether it''s because of this ninja village''s seclusion or the people of the land of peace, if it''s the latter, That their news is really closed to the extreme... Under the leadership of the ninja, the three people in many eyes, through the ninja village, came to the center of the village outside the largest wooden house. When he arrived here, Ian found that there were dozens of warriors in clogs, long swords and hair on their heads outside the wooden house. When seeing Ian and them appear, these warriors all put their hands on their hilts. Yi''an, the three of them are just pirates for the people here, but the senses of the whole country of peace are not very good. Although it is the order of "plaice lady" in the wooden house to see the three pirates, it is difficult for anyone to guarantee that the pirates will attack plaice lady after they realize her dignity! You know, there was a pirate who tried to kidnap Princess Daming of Hezhi country at the beginning... "You, please leave your weapon!" A samurai came out of the crowd and spoke seriously to Ian. Yi''an is the only one among them who has weapons, so it''s natural to say this to him. Hearing this, Yi''an can''t help but pick his eyebrows and say, "what are you talking about?"¡° Please leave your weapons Repeated the warrior, and all the others, including him, clenched the handle¡° What if I don''t? " Ian said with a cold face. Yi''an can understand the hostile attitude of the people in hezhiguo towards foreigners and pirates, but it''s too extreme for you to do so, isn''t it? What''s the difference between NIMA and a barbarian? Not only Ian, but also Marco and Bonnie can''t help frowning. Anyone who goes anywhere will be looked at with such vigilance and suspicion. It will be very uncomfortable. Seeing the atmosphere in the field tense again, a voice came from the cabin and said, "OK, don''t worry, let them in!" This voice is very clear, can hear is a girl''s voice, and seems to be young... And with her voice, the Warriors also bow to get out of the way. The ninja who leads the way steps forward two steps, pushes open the door of the wooden house, and then reaches for Ian to let them in. Ian hums coldly, and then walks into the wooden house with Marco Boni. As soon as he went in, Ian saw a girl in a gorgeous gown, kneeling quietly in the middle of the room. This is a beautiful... Little Lori! She is only twelve or thirteen years old by visual inspection, but she has a head of black, soft and bright hair, which falls down from her temples to her right shoulder. Her long hair behind her head is also tied up by a red butterfly. This is the princess bun of the land of peace. Her long clothes are scattered on the ground and spread out for a long time. In this way, her hands are folded on her knees, and her sitting posture is very formal, But he looked curiously at the three men who came in¡° Hello, outsiders She looked at Yi''an three people with big eyes and said, "I''m the daughter of daimingri Duoqi, the country of xishangye, NAIA! You can call me plaice, too When she opened her mouth, Ian realized the difference between the princess and others. Her words were very smooth and easy-going, and her tone was not so traditional. It seemed that she had contacted a little outsiders¡° "Western Ueno?" Marco could not help thinking about the name, but he did not think about it for a long time. After all, he really knew little about the geography of the country, so he had to give up. He said, "Princess Highness Princess, we are only going to do this. We are planning to go to" nine Li ". I wonder if you could tell us which way we should go.

 Chapter 729

    "Nine miles!"

    Hearing Marco''s words, the little princess naiaton put out her hand to cover her mouth and asked in surprise, "are you... Are you also Pirates of the kaiduo Pirate Group?"

    On hearing this, the warriors and Ninjas who were responsible for protecting her in the cabin immediately pulled out their weapons and rushed up in front of her. The people outside also reacted the same way. They all rushed in one by one and looked at Yi''an and the three of them like enemies.

    "Protect your highness plaice Ji!" They yelled like this.

    Yeah!? What''s the reaction? Do you mean

    While Ian was thoughtful, Marco waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, we''re not members of the group of animal pirates!"

    "All animals Pirate Group? What is that... "Princess NAIA was stunned.

    As soon as Ian patted his forehead, he understood it and asked, "this... Princess NAIA, you should have heard from others about the Kaido Pirate Group?"

    The little princess called the group kaiduo, but when she heard the name of kaiduo''s real group, she was at a loss. It only showed that she heard it from others, and it was estimated that she didn''t really hear it.

    Sure enough, NAIA nodded and said, "yes, I overheard it from my father..."

    So, Ian had to explain to her, and said: "kaiduo Pirate Group is all animals Pirate Group, but we are not members of his Pirate Group! It''s his enemy

    Ian has noticed that just now when the little princess said a few words about the kaiduo Pirate Group, the warriors and Ninjas here were all very nervous, which shows that they should have no good feelings for kaiduo and the hundred beasts Pirate Group.

    As for which side of Princess NAIA''s father, Damien ridochi of nishiyano, is on, I don''t know, but Ian feels that at least he won''t be on the side of Kato.

    Yi''an guessed right. After hearing that the three men were not the members of the group, but the enemies of the group, the warriors in and out of the house looked relieved, and the Ninjas were almost the same. Although they could not see their faces clearly, they could feel that their enemies were much less.

    At this time, Bonnie interrupted curiously: "we just asked about Jiuli. Why do you have such a big reaction?"

    NAIA turned to look at Bonnie, looking at her fashionable and sexy dress, and suddenly blushed, but she still secretly looked at Bonnie''s clothes, with a strange look in her eyes. However, she still replied: "because now normal people don''t want to go to Jiuli, do they? It has been razed to ruins by the group of beasts and pirates.... "

    On hearing this, Marco was immediately anxious and asked: "so, is the war between your general and Guangyue family really over?"

    Although knowing the news of ACE''s arrest, the whole crew of white bearded pirates basically guessed the situation, but anyway, when Marco came here, he still had a little hope of luck. Now he suddenly heard that Jiuli had been razed to ruins, which was a little hard to accept.

    It''s a little strange that a group of foreign pirates should care about the war between the general of the kingdom of peace and a famous man. Let alone Princess NAIA, the warriors in the room can''t help looking at Yi''an and the three of them curiously.

    "Yes, it''s over!" NAIA nodded and said: "just the day before yesterday, I had received a letter from my father. He told me that the general''s army had retreated from Jiuli, and only the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group remained there... Since you are the enemies of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, are you here to help the Guangyue family fight? I heard from my father that this time, there are many strange people in the Guangyue family who help them fight against... "

    Strange people, strange people, probably refers to the Esther tiger and to hide these people?

    This little princess NAIA may be a princess, so she seems to be a little precocious. However, she is only a little Laurie at the age of twelve or thirteen. She is still a little childish. Ian can tell that although she knows something, she doesn''t know much about it. It is estimated that her father told her all about it, so she only knows such people, But I don''t know the details.

    Ian thought about it, and thought that it might be a good thing to meet such a little princess here. You can get some news from her first.

    So Ian asked, "Princess NAIA, your father is also one of the great names of his country?"

    "Yes NAIA nodded.

    "Did your father not take part in the war between you and the general of the Kingdom and the Guangyue family? He''s one of the great names. He''s supposed to be helping the general, isn''t he? " Asked Ian.

    "No!" Princess NAIA shook her head and said: "in fact, not only father, but also two other celebrities did not participate in the Crusade..."

    "Oh?" Ian picked his eyebrows, sat down cross legged on the ground and said, "can you tell us more about it?"

    Looking at Ian''s casual appearance, a warrior nearby could not help roaring: "rude man! I dare to be in front of Her Highness

    Words haven''t finished, but see Nai a don''t mind to swing a hand way: "it''s OK!"

    After that, she said curiously to Ian, "I''ve actually met some foreigners. It''s said that people from other countries don''t pay so much attention to etiquette only when they are familiar with friends and companions. Do you think I''m a friend?"

    Ian was happy to hear this. The little girl felt very cute, so she nodded and said, "ha ha, it''s good to have a little princess as a friend! Let me introduce myself. My name is Ian, and now I''m a pirate. My Pirate Group is called Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and this pineapple head one, his name is Marco, is the captain of the first team of white beard Pirate Group. This ragged little sister is called Bonnie, and she is also the captain of the Pirate Group! "

    "What is ragged?" When Bonnie heard this, she was not happy. She pulled her clothes and said, "it''s called fashion! You don''t know how to appreciate it

    "Fashion?" Princess NAIA looks at Bonnie''s clothes curiously. Her face turns red again. Of course, she can''t understand the word fashion. She just feels that Bonnie''s clothes are so shameful

    Yi''an noticed that the people in hezhiguo didn''t have much reaction to his self introduction. If they didn''t know about the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, the newly rising Sihuang Pirate Group, they would forget about it, but even the old white beard pirate group didn''t know about it. It''s a bit depressing

    Marco must have the same feeling. He is a celebrity in the new world. As a result, he is not as attractive as Bonnie''s clothes

    After hearing that Ian was willing to make friends with her, the little princess NAIA was very happy. However, the warriors around her were a little annoyed. In their opinion, how noble is the identity of her royal highness plaice Ji? How can she make friends with the unknown pirates? So the eyes that stare at Yi An are all indignant.

    From here, we can see the situation of the country of peace. For the younger generation like princess NAIA, they are willing to accept new things and are curious about the outside world. However, some people who are deeply influenced by class ideas are very uncomfortable with it, just like these warriors present.

    As for these people, Ian naturally didn''t care. After successfully drawing in a little relationship with nai''a, he asked, "nai''a, you said that several famous people in He''a didn''t want to fight. What''s the matter?"

    "In fact, I also listen to my father!" Nai a small face at this time also appeared a lot more serious, and said: "because even in the country of peace, the Guangyue family is also a famous family, and they have been loyal ministers for generations. Although talking about the generation of his highness Yutian, the famous Guangyue Yutian secretly violated the ban to go to sea, and after he came back, he always sought to let the country of peace start, which led to the accusation, But in the eyes of my father, the Guangyue family is still alive! "

    "It''s not only my father, but also the other two celebrities. They all feel that they just need to punish the Guangyue family a little. There''s no need to fight a big fight!" NAIA tried to recall her father''s words and said: "but I don''t know why, the general insisted on fighting against the Guangyue family. Their father couldn''t dissuade them, so they had to take a neutral attitude and didn''t want to send troops to respond to the general''s call!"

    Hearing this, Ian can''t help but look at Marco. They all see deep regret from each other''s eyes.

    Princess NAIA is still young, and may not be aware of the taste. In fact, in Ian''s opinion, it may be a good intention for these celebrities to take a neutral attitude, but they don''t know that they are doing harm to the Guangyue family!

    The reason is very simple. Why do the generals of hezhiguo insist on fighting against Guangyue family? Isn''t it just because of the policy and idea of founding the country that it is possible to hurt the ruling position of his general?

    He has already felt the possible crisis brought by the thought of Guangyue family!

    Under such circumstances, the general of the country of he asked other celebrities to send troops together. If all the other celebrities sent troops in response to his call, maybe the general would realize that his position is still very stable, and maybe the Guangyue family would escape.

    This is also related to the political situation of his country. The seven great names of the generals are princes, but the generals don''t have the army of the whole country. On the contrary, the great names of the princes can have their own army

    It is because these celebrities have adopted a neutral attitude that the general of the country of peace finds that his orders are no longer working! In this way, we have to make a warning to others!

    Several famous generals didn''t send troops. Because of the shortage of troops, in order to achieve the best deterrent effect, they didn''t hesitate to use the strength of the hundred beasts Pirate Group to completely suppress the Guangyue family!

    That''s what good intentions mean when they do bad things

    However, they also learned from nai''a''s story that nai''a''s father, nishiyano Daming riduoqi, should be kind to the Guangyue family.

    This kind of goodwill may be based on the popularity of the Guangyue family, or it may be related to the aversion to the general''s use of the power of kaiduo. I''m afraid other celebrities have similar ideas. In a word, under this political system, it can''t be monolithic.

    This may be able to bring some convenience to Ian''s next rescue operation

    NAIA then said: "although there was no father and their participation, the general still attacked the Guangyue family. My father said that in the process of resistance, there were many strange people who knew magic, and the general''s army suffered a lot of casualties. However, with the help of kaiduo, the Guangyue family finally failed, and Lord Guangyue Yutian was executed, But his family officials have fled. Now the territory of the Guangyue family is occupied by all the people of the hundred beasts and pirates group, and his father is very angry about it.... "

    "And you?" Bonnie asked curiously, "Why are you here, your highness?" And not with your father? "

    Hearing this question, NAIA''s face was a little gloomy, and he said: "after the general''s crusade against the Guangyue family, my father sent me here. This is the territory of our Baiju family. The ninjas and samurai here are the servants of the Baiju family..."

    Bai Ju should be the surname of NAIA family. His father''s full name should be Bai Ju RI Duoqi and so on

    "He is worried that his neutral attitude may lead to the general''s attack, isn''t he?" Ian said: "in order to avoid implicating you, that''s why I let you here first? So your father is also for your own good... "

    "Of course I know!" NAIA sighed: "but I''m bored here... Although they all respect me, I can''t even find anyone to chat with..."

    No wonder she let Ian and the three of them in so unprepared. It seems that they are really suffocating here

    Hearing this, a warrior next to her bowed solemnly and said, "don''t worry, your highness, the crusade is over. There should be no problem with nishiyueno. As soon as the Lord''s order arrives, we will escort you back!"

    At this time, Yi''an suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "you and the generals of your country have crusaded against a famous man. It is estimated that you can''t fight against other famous men any more. You have to go back sooner or later. We''ll escort you back. By the way, if we can, we''d like to ask your father something."

    "What''s the matter?" NAIA asked curiously.

    "It''s about the strange people who helped the Guangyue family fight!" Yi An said, "I want to know where those people are now being held, whether they are being held in Jiuli, the kingdom of peace, or whether they have been escorted to other places. Maybe only your father knows this kind of news?"

    Yi An knows that since Jiuli is occupied by all kinds of animals and pirates, AISI and Tenghu will not be locked up there, because as for them, if they really fall into the hands of kaiduo, they will be killed. But now AISI''s life paper is very normal, which means that they are all right, and naturally they can''t fall into the hands of all kinds of animals and pirates.

    They are just locked up, but where they are locked up needs to be inquired. Such news is certainly impossible for ordinary people to know, and only with the identity of Daming princes can they be heard.

    Since Hawkins''s divination about his trip is very smooth, maybe meeting Princess NAIA this time is also one of the reasons. She and her father may bring great help to him. I just want to make a choice according to what I want.

    Hearing that Ian offered to escort her back in advance, NAIA''s big eyes lit up and said happily, "good, good!"

    "No!" The samurai who spoke before was worried. He stood up and said anxiously, "Your Highness, plaice Ji! How can you believe these pirates of unknown origin!? Even if you want to go back, you must be escorted by us

    "But you have to wait for your father''s orders!" NAIA also reflected that her identity did not allow her to do too willful behavior, so she said helplessly: "when will father''s order arrive? If I don''t arrive until a month later, don''t I have to wait another month? "

    "No! How can that be? " The warrior took the lead, and all of them fell to their knees and begged Nai, saying: "Your Highness, plaice Ji! If you insist on leaving, it''s our dereliction of duty. We can only thank you with death! "

    NAIA can only helplessly look at Ian

    Seeing that all these warriors said so, Ian had to say: "in that case, there is no way. Princess NAIA, can you tell us how to find your father?"

    However, NAIA did not speak, and the warrior jumped and said, "no! How can I tell you where my Lord is, these pirates of unknown origin! "

    "Neither that nor that! Will you say nothing but these two words? " Ian is also a little angry: "I don''t know how to change it!"

    "Unless we die!" The samurai held the handle of the knife and looked at Ian firmly.

    I can''t communicate with these mindless warriors. Ian almost wants to make these guys faint and take NAIA back.

    As far as Ian''s current force is concerned, it''s easy to do this kind of thing. The ninja and the samurai on the scene are not necessarily his opponents alone, but he also knows that in this way, things may go wrong. These guys are very alert to their three outsiders. If they take NAIA by force at that time, Maybe the three of them will be taken as the criminals who kidnapped princess plaice!

    Don''t get the trouble that NAIA''s father is wanted instead of being seen. These people don''t recognize you as dragon hunters, pirates with white beard, Ian and Marco. They can''t work here¡° Then, how about that! " Ian thought about it and said a compromise. He said, "you see, Princess plaice is tired of staying here. Why don''t you come with us and escort her back together? Since she is your royal highness, do you have to consider her mood? " This... "The warrior hesitated¡° Say it again Iain strike while the iron is hot. "Maybe your Lord also missed his highness, and perhaps she would be in the way if she recalled her orders, and perhaps your master would be delighted to send her back earlier." All right, then Looking at nai''a''s expectant eyes, the samurai finally gritted his teeth, knelt down to nai''a and said, "my royal highness, we can send you back, but please promise to let us wait around!" NAIA straightened up, reached out his hand to help the warrior, and said happily, "great, it''s best to have you with me!" In fact, the reason why the samurai agreed was because the ninja village didn''t seem to be secret enough. Even Ian and his three foreign pirates could come here. It''s hard to guarantee that other people would find out, so it''s better to let the princess go back... And for Ian, as long as they could go to nishiyano, meet NAIA''s father, and get news, Anyway, they really didn''t mean any harm to the little princess, so no matter how they went back, it didn''t matter... So, after waiting for another period of time, Ian and they were finally able to set out with NAIA. But I don''t know why, Yi''an always feels tired of dealing with these people in his country

 Chapter 730

    Fortunately, ninja village is not too far away from the capital of nishiyano.

    Along the way, in their conversation with Princess NAIA, they learned that in the kingdom of peace, both generals and Daming had two kinds of power, namely, warrior and Ninja, in addition to their own army.

    The difference is that only Ninja is trained, while samurai is generally recruited.

    ***

    After being recruited, these warriors usually become generals or family ministers of Daming. They devote their whole lives to their Lord. They are not subject to the military regulations. Although they are scattered, they are really a powerful fighting force on the battlefield.

    Samurai have a high status in Hezhi, and so do ninjas. Therefore, for the civilians in Hezhi, it is one of the few ways for them to enter the dojo to learn Kendo and become samurai, or be taken away and trained to become ninjas.

    Even a child has been dreaming of becoming a warrior or Ninja from the moment when he can hold a weapon. Just because of this, there is a strong trend of fighting in the country of peace.

    Under such circumstances, the country of peace has the feeling that all its members are soldiers. Any man can take up arms and fight. This is really a powerful force.

    After walking for a period of time, it seems that Yi''an and the three of them didn''t mean badly. At last, the samurai guards who escorted Princess NAIA couldn''t help talking to Yi''an.

    The reason, of course, is that Ian has two swords on his waist. Among the three, only he looks like a "warrior"!

    For these guys with serious xenophobic psychology, being able to take the initiative to talk really means that the relationship has improved. They are very curious to ask Ian about the situation of the warriors in the open sea.

    As a result, Ian didn''t know how to answer them, so he had to say, "the world''s largest swordsman is my martial uncle!"

    The samurai on the scene were immediately silenced by Ian''s words!

    In fact, for these warriors who have never been abroad, if Ian said the name of Hawkeye mikhok, they would be confused, but if he only said this title, it would immediately attract their attention!

    "The world... The biggest swordsman in the world!" The warrior headed by the samurai guard, named Zong taro, couldn''t help but ask curiously, "who is more powerful than the world''s largest swordsman now in our country?"

    "The most powerful swordsman in your country? What''s your name? " Asked Ian.

    "Naturally, he is the most righteous man around the general!" Zong Tai Lang replied with pride: "he is the first person in jingxinliu, and the strongest warrior in Hezhi now!"

    "Mirror flow? Never heard of it Yian shook his head and said, "do you have many schools of Kendo in your country?"

    "Of course, it''s very famous. There are 20 or 30 schools of thought." Tsung taro road.

    Yi an suddenly believes to move, ask a way: "that you here, have one heart flow?"

    The reason for asking this question is that Yi''an suddenly thinks of Mr. gengshiro and Yixin Daochang, which is far away in the East China Sea frost moon village. The name of the Daochang is certainly not casual. Although Mr. gengshiro has not mentioned his sword school, Yi''an thinks that it should be Yixin flow.

    If it is said that there is also a school of "one heart flow" in the country of peace, does it mean that Mr. Geng Si Lang was originally from the country of peace?

    After Yi''an said the name of xinxinliu, Zong taro and the warriors around him all showed the appearance of hard thinking. After thinking for a long time, one of them hesitated and said, "I seem to have heard of this school, but it was a school that declined more than 20 years ago, and now it''s gone like this morning!"

    "Oh Hearing this, Ian quickly asked, "do you know what happened to this school?"

    "I don''t know much..." the warrior shook his head and said, "after all, it was more than 20 years ago. Every year so many swordsmanship schools rose and every year so many schools declined in Hezhi country. These things have long been used to. I just remember that this school was convicted for violating the sea ban, and the successor of Daochang finally escaped, There''s been no more news

    "Really..." Ian thought deeply.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that Mr. gengsilang is very different from the people in Shuangyue village at that time. He likes to wear clogs, not to mention that his long hair is caused by the warrior''s bun down. Most importantly, he always thinks that guyina is a girl who can''t inherit the Daoism, which is very similar to his country''s perception that men are superior to women

    At the thought of this, Yi''an can''t help feeling a strange emotion emerge. Did his master gengshiro expect his disciples to set foot on the land of peace one day?

    Not only Ian himself, but also Solon. Solon, who pursues Kendo tirelessly, may come here soon? Why? In other words, maybe Hawkeye has been to hezhiguo. Maybe not? After all, Kendo is the mainstream of hezhiguo. It''s normal for swordsmen who pursue the extreme of Kendo to come here, isn''t it? Looking at the change of Yi''an''s expression, Zong taro and his group of warriors looked at each other, and then asked curiously, "since you ask about the flow of one mind, is it because your swordsmanship is the flow of one mind? And the world''s largest swordsman, since he is your martial uncle, is he also a flow of heart? Isn''t yixinliu a declining school? Is this school really strong? " Looking at a group of warriors full of curiosity about the baby''s appearance, Ian suddenly laughed and said: "do you want to see it?" Zong Tailang immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. So Ian stopped to stand, and the whole team, because of his action, also all stopped, all people''s eyes, all focused on Ian. Yi''an finds a direction where no one is. He squats down, holds the scabbard in his left hand, and puts his right hand on qianbenying''s handle¡° Watch it Yi an voice way, then suddenly draw a knife to cut down! A bright light of the sword flashed in an instant, but what was cut out was a huge sword Qi as high as tens of meters! This huge sword spirit, beyond the height of the trees in the forest, is enough to make people look up. After cutting it out, it tears the earth, cuts a deep groove, splits all the trees in front of the road, and flies forward. Only the sound of clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack cla, The whole forest seems to be penetrated by a white line, and an endless road has been opened up in an instant! No one could see how far the huge sword Qi was flying because of the obstruction of the sight. However, all the places where the sight could reach were the traces of cutting the ground. Countless birds and animals in the forest were also running away in panic, making all kinds of strange sounds... After seeing the road that Yi''an had cut out of thin air, all the warriors on the scene were very happy, None of them can keep calm, they open their mouths wide, eyes wide, and look silly¡° This... This... "Zong Tailang, shaking hands, pointed to the forest cut open in front of them, and could not speak for a long time. For Ian, his sword is not a victory. Compared with Hawkeye''s world first chop, it must be a lot worse. So he slowly took qianbenying back into the scabbard and said with regret: "Alas, it''s really a little bit bad..." however, the invisible disguise is the most fatal! When the warriors heard this, they knelt down completely... They saw that Ian had used sword Qi before and thought that Ian was just a "warrior" at the level of swordsman. But they didn''t expect that there was such an amazing attack at this time. Where is the swordsman!? This NIMA is about to reach the power of sword Saint level, OK!? And in this way, he was not satisfied!? What kind of fencing school is this xinyiliu!? Such a powerful and powerful sword skill, no one can remember it in Hezhi now!? For a moment, the samurai on the scene only felt a bout of angina. They wondered if they would look for it and see if there was any inheritance of Xinliu. If there was one, they would not hesitate to join Xinliu

 Chapter 731

    Next, on the road, the warriors'' attitude towards Ian made a 180 degree turn!

    It''s the nature of the people of Hezhi to advocate the strong. When they saw that Yi''an was far superior to their sword skills, a group of warriors immediately became respectful to Yi''an.

    That feeling is more attentive than Princess NAIA

    They surrounded Yi''an. When he was thirsty, he immediately brought water and food. When he stopped to have a rest, a group of warriors in their thirties rushed to beat his back and legs for him. He didn''t mind the fact that he was younger than them, and almost fought for the quota!

    In fact, the strength of these samurai is not weak. After all, they are also famous family servants who can be sent to protect Princess NAIA. The strength of these samurai is at least at the level of swordsman, and many people already know how to use domineering power. If they are in the Navy, they will start with the rank of major at least!

    Jian Hao, Da Jian Hao, it is said that there is such a level as Jian Sheng above Da Jian Hao, but it is rare to get one in a hundred years, and few people mention it. This is the world''s classification of Kendo achievements, which is very vague.

    The achievements that ordinary people can achieve are nothing more than the first two levels. Although there is only one word difference between Jian Hao and big Jian Hao, their strength is very different. There are tens of thousands of Jian Hao in the whole country, but there are only dozens of big Jian Hao.

    The sword power that Yi''an showed before is the power of big swordsman at the top. There are so few people with such power that they can count them with one hand in the kingdom of peace. How can these warriors not be awed?

    So at this time, they were very happy. Fortunately, Yi''an didn''t have any malice. Otherwise, all the people present were not enough for Yi''an alone.

    While flattering Ian, they also sincerely ask him for advice on kendo.

    As a disciple of gengshiro, Yi''an also felt that it was necessary to carry forward the skill of yixinliu. Although gengshiro had not told him to do so, Yi''an could only think of this way to repay gengshiro''s kindness, so he did not hide his secrets. He told some of the sword skills of yixinliu to these warriors.

    The one heart flow of Kendo focuses on the foundation, and there are not many gorgeous sword skills, but don''t think that one heart flow is nothing great. Only Ian Solon and guyna can understand that the true meaning of one heart flow is hidden in these most basic movements.

    It''s also the simplest chopping action. How can we achieve the maximum power with the least effort? At the same time, how much force should be set aside to take into account their own defense, so that both offensive and defensive?

    When practicing sword, master gengshiro didn''t say much to Yi''an. He just corrected his movements again and again when he was out of shape. It was under such circumstances that Yi''an''s sword movements gradually became perfect and refined. He practiced these movements continuously for several years, That''s why his swordsmanship has improved so fast.

    So in the following process, Yi''an, just like gengshiro had taught him in those years, constantly corrected these warriors'' movements of wielding swords and exerting power, which left a little shadow of one heart flow of Kendo in Hezhi first.

    His attitude was very serious. Naturally, he was also felt by the warriors. So, I don''t know who took the lead in shouting. In the end, a group of warriors respectfully called Ian "teacher"!

    Well, it''s a teacher, not a master. There is a difference between the two names, but it also shows that these warriors respect Yi''an''s teaching.

    However, what''s more interesting is that it''s clear that Marco''s strength is not weak, but these warriors are only polite to him. It''s still because he is Yi An''s companion. He can''t get to Yi An''s position at all, which makes Marco depressed for a while

    Princess NAIA, with her beautiful big eyes, secretly observed all this. Naturally, she was very surprised. She did not expect that these warriors who only respected themselves and their father would one day show respect to an alien pirate.

    "That big brother Ian, is he really that powerful?" NAIA asked Bonnie in a low voice.

    The title of big brother was naturally taught by Bonnie

    Because there are only nai''a and Bonnie in the team, nai''a has invited Bonnie to sit in the middle of her line. Originally, the warriors were also very opposed to this, but they didn''t expect Bonnie to use her demon fruit ability to turn herself into a child form, and then she has no scruples.

    However, although she was in the form of a child, Bonnie still could not change her nature of eating goods when she came to nai''a. All the food that the warriors had prepared for nai''a princess was now in her mouth.

    NAIA was in the stage of being curious about everything. After discovering that Bonnie''s demon fruit ability was so interesting, they chatted happily.

    At this time, hearing NAIA''s question, Bonnie put a cake in her mouth and said, "don''t you see that? That boy, he is now the fourth emperor! "

    "What is the fourth emperor?" NAIA asked curiously¡° It''s... It''s a name for the most powerful pirate by the people on the sea outside Bonnie explained, "well, he''s on the same level as Cato!" On hearing this, NAIA''s little princess was stunned! She didn''t know what the four emperors were, but she absolutely knew how terrible Kato was, because these were all heard from her father. His father''s deep worry about Kato naturally passed on to her, and set up an image of Kato as the most vicious person in the world in the heart of the little princess NAIA who had never been far away. But now Bonnie tells her that the elder brother of Ian, who is making friends with her, is one more level than Kai!? This really made her incredible... "So, you and your country should really go out and see the world more!" When Bonnie saw NAIA''s appearance, she was speechless and said, "what''s the world like outside, but you don''t know at all."¡° It''s... Is it? " NAIA said this thoughtfully, and then sat quietly and did not speak... It took a day for the group to finally go through the forest. When they got outside, they walked a little further, and then gradually saw the farmland. In the farmland, they could see many people in shabby clothes who were farming. At present, Hezhi is still in an agricultural society, and because of the closed door policy, there is no foreign trade at all. So they learned from the warriors that the food supply in this country is very tight. In addition to the special social stratum system, farming and feeding the common people of our country is the lowest level, and they don''t get much attention, In today''s era of big pirates, the land of Hezhi is often attacked by pirates. Under the vicious circle, more and more people want to become warriors and Ninjas all day long, so as to protect their country. As a result, fewer and fewer people are farming. In fact, this is the biggest hidden danger of hezhiguo at present. Their grain production technology is still in the primitive farming era. Without foreign exchange, the advanced technology of the outside world will not be developed at all. It is very likely that there will be a large-scale famine in the near future. Famine will lead to civil strife, and civil strife will lead to war. These things are naturally understood by the great names of the country of peace. However, the domestic atmosphere is so good that they have no good solution now. This is also the reason why the Guangyue family has won the support of many people after they put forward the idea of founding the country. There are still many wise people in the country of peace. Strengthening the communication with the outside world makes them see the possibility of solving the hidden danger of the country of peace. But unfortunately, the general of the land of peace attacked the leader of the Guangyue family... Watching the warriors walk through the field with high spirits, while the farmers stop their work in awe and prostrate on the ground to send them away, Ian and Marco don''t know what to say... After walking for more than half a day, Yi''an felt that the human TRAIL began to become prosperous. He raised his head and looked ahead. A tall castle was already in sight¡° Here we are The little princess leans out her head from the shaft, points to the place where the castle is, and says to Ian, "that''s Yang, the capital of our West Shangye! My father is in the Tianshou Pavilion! " Before Yi''an could see the appearance of the garrison that day, he saw an army coming on the road ahead. There were no less than a thousand soldiers in this army. They were all infantry in armor, carrying spears and swords. Some of them were on horseback, but Ian noticed the first one. The man in charge is different. He is a middle-aged man, not wearing armor. On the contrary, he is dressed in hunting clothes. The most important thing is that he has only socks and no shoes on his feet! Still far away, the middle-aged man had been eagerly shouting to the team on Ian''s side: "NAIA! NAIA!? My dear daughter, why did you come back? " Hearing the cry, NAIA came out of the shaft, but his face was obviously full of embarrassment. He replied, "father, I''m here!" As a result, the middle-aged man rode to the front and back of the team in a hurry. Regardless of the kneeling worship of the warriors, he rushed to hold nai''a and rubbed her face. At the same time, he said with tears in his eyes: "dear daughter, why are you not obedient this time? You came back before I sent someone to pick you up? " NAIA was held in his arms, his small face was rubbed and wrinkled, his eyes were full of helplessness, and he didn''t dare to break away. But Yi an they, is looking at this lip two curl moustache, appear some wretched man, feel greatly surprised! Is he NAIA''s father? The name of nishiyano? It doesn''t look like it! It''s a daughter''s way of saying... Huh? Why should I say again

 Chapter 732

    This big name of nishiyano, who is the home of the Bai family, has been holding his daughter Nai Ni for a long time. Then he finally remembers that there is an outsider next to him.

    So he coughed twice, pretending to be very serious. Then he looked at Ian and Marco and said, "is that you? What does naiasan say about the pirates from the open sea

    Before departure, nai''a naturally wanted to inform her father, so he sent a warrior to deliver the letter long ago. After receiving the letter, RI Duoqi suddenly learned that nai''a had returned ahead of time, so he rushed to meet her.

    Along the way, RI Duoqi was worried about whether these pirates from the open sea would have any bad intentions towards his daughter. This is also the reason why people saw him with so many troops behind him.

    But now, seeing that NAIA is well, RI Duoqi is relieved.

    But he was still very upset and said, "are you the one who tricked my daughter into returning early? Hum, they are a group of barbarians who don''t know their manners! Come on

    On hearing this, a large number of soldiers behind him immediately raised their weapons and surrounded them. Waiting for RI Duoqi''s order, they planned to arrest them.

    However, at this time, NAIA''s crisp voice suddenly screamed, "my father! Stop it

    In RI Duoqi''s puzzled eyes, nai''a jumped down the line, stopped in front of a group of soldiers, blocked Yi''an behind them, and said in a loud voice: "father, do you think our capital is destroyed like the Guangyue family?"

    "What... What do you mean?" RI Duoqi was stunned.

    NAIA came forward, lying in RI Duoqi''s ear, told the origin of Ian.

    After listening to RI Duoqi, his eyes almost came out!

    At first, he thought that the three pirates of Ian were just some bad ones from outside. He wanted to trick his daughter and get some money from him. So at the beginning, RI Duoqi just wanted to catch them.

    But... NAIA''s words surprised him!

    Fortunately, Bonnie told Naian''s identity when she was on the Xingyuan

    Of course, he knew what level the four emperors were, but he was also a little suspicious that the lies made up by the pirates had deceived NAIA. However, when he looked at Yi''an and the three of them that day, he found that their expressions had not changed at all when they were facing thousands of soldiers around them, and they were calm and incomparable, This immediately made him uncertain.

    Meanwhile, Ian stepped forward at the right time and said, "well, let your soldiers put away their weapons. For the sake of you being the father of Princess NAIA, I won''t care about it with you."

    "You... Who are you?" RI Duoqi asked suspiciously.

    "Hum!" Bonnie pointed to Ian and Marco, and said: "the one standing in front of you has just killed the new four emperors of bigom Pirate Group, Yian black dragon! And this, this is the first captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, Malko the undead! No matter how closed you are to your country, as one of the most famous, you can''t know nothing about it, can you? "

    RI Duoqi''s expression suddenly became dignified and looked at Ian carefully.

    As Bonnie said, no matter how closed the country is to Japan, as the ruling class, it is impossible for Japan to know nothing about the outside world. Especially recently, after the general used the power of Keduo to attack the Guangyue family, the term "four emperors" began to become sensitive in all big names.

    Needless to say, the old-fashioned white bearded Pirate Group, and Yi''an, the new fourth emperor, has been gradually known by the high-level officials of hezhiguo during this period. The ninja of the Bai family has already ransacked newspapers from some pirates.

    So, on that day, Duoqi looked at Yi''an for a while, and finally matched Yi''an with the demonic posture in the newspaper

    So then, RI Duoqi took a breath!

    All of a sudden, his cold sweat came down. I just thought it was a little troublesome!

    A four emperor kaiduo is not enough. There is another four emperor!? No, it should be said that it''s two. Malko, the undead bird, definitely represents the white bearded Pirate Group!

    Fortunately, as a ruling class, RI Duoqi has seen a little bit of the world. After he calmed down, he took a deep breath, looked at the suspicious soldiers around, and said to Ian and Marco, "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me!"

    A samurai brought three horses for Yi''an and the three of them to ride. Then the motorcade started again, but this time it was led by RI Duoqi and escorted by thousands of troops.

    Wobbly, Yi''an and the three of them soon followed the motorcade and entered the capital city "Yang" in nishiyano. This city really looks very popular. Although the houses and shops are very low, the buildings are very distinctive.

    Most of the people coming and going on the street are men, and the Samurai with long swords can often be seen walking through them. The samurai hair bun is very conspicuous in the crowd.

    There are also women in the crowd, but these women are basically women. They often keep a respectful attitude and follow the men. They either wear a veil or a mask on their face, half covering their face, and their clothes are also tightly wrapped... After seeing the motorcade, people on both sides of the street quickly get away, Civilians and women bow to the motorcade with a low brow. Only those dressed as warriors can look straight at the motorcade with their heads high¡° I don''t know why. I feel so bad! " Bonnie hummed out of the blue. Marco rode beside her, laughing and whispering, "it''s very different from the free and unrestrained atmosphere outside, isn''t it?" Ian didn''t say a word. The atmosphere of this country is so good that he can''t express any opinions. However, he still thinks that the sexy and fashionable dressing style of Robin and Lei Jiu is good, and the women in the country of harmony don''t interest him at all... After crossing several streets all the way, the motorcade finally comes to Tianshou Pavilion, which is a tall Hefeng castle with thick walls in the lower part, The main body of the castle is built on these walls. It seems that the castle also has the meaning of being a pass and a fortress against the enemy. As the name of nishiyano, the Bai family naturally lives in tianshouge. On the attic of tianshouge, Yi''an sees the family emblem of Bai family. It is a Jiuyao shaped design. The middle circle is made of three gouyu, and the outer circle is made up of eight round gouyu£¨ This pattern is taken from the long tail family emblem of Guizi during the Warring States period. Just have a look.) RI Duoqi takes Yi''an and them into Tianshou Pavilion, and then comes to a larger room in the city, where he sits down to receive visitors. NAIA did not leave, but accompanied her father, and for security reasons, there are many masked ninjas kneeling in the room, but Ian and they did not mind. RI Duoqi and nai''a both sit on their knees in the right posture, but they are not used to it at all, so they sit down cross legged. A veiled maid serves them tea, and then retreats carefully. After leaving, RI Duoqi sighs: "our country of peace is really troubled now..." "General of your country of peace, Using the power of the hundred beasts and pirates to suppress the name of your country, have you not raised any objection to other names? " Ian asked back¡° What if you have any objection? " RI Duoqi gave a bitter smile: "do you think there is no Daming to support the general''s action? Four of the seven famous generals are on the same line with the general, and the general''s strength is already in the ascendant... "Forget it, we outsiders are not good at talking about things in your country!" Ian waved his hand and said, "Princess NAIA should have told you in the letter, right? About our intentions... "" yes, she did! " RI Duoqi took a look at nai''a with his doting eyes, then turned his head and said to Yi''an: "you should be planning to help the Guangyue family, right?"

 Chapter 733

    Speaking of this, he took a look at Marco and said, "I heard that the Guangyue family has a friendship with the white bearded Pirate Group... But you are late."

    "Our news is lagging behind!" Marco showed his hand and said: "at the beginning, the only people who came to the country were ace, the leader of the second time and yizang, the leader of the 16th time of the white bearded Pirate Group. They thought it was just an ordinary civil strife, but no one thought that the Guangyue family would be involved in it..."

    RI Duoqi nodded his head and said: "now these outsiders who helped Guangyue family are basically arrested in the crusade. According to the information I got, some people were directly executed by the hundred beasts Pirate Group, but some people were indeed imprisoned!"

    "Oh!? So where are they being held? " Ian quickly asked, "and is that guy still in the land of peace?"

    That''s why Ian still decided to ask someone about the situation when he was holding ace''s life paper. Life paper can take Ian to the location of ACE, but who knows who is guarding the place where they are being held?

    You know, the hundred beasts Pirate Group knows the identities of ACE and Tenghu. If they set traps and wait for Yi''an to bump into each other after catching them, that would be bad!

    If Kato is waiting for him, isn''t Ian going to fight Kato first!?

    Of course, according to Hawkins''s divination, Ian''s business will be relatively smooth, that is to say, the chance of meeting with Kato may not be big, but even if he does not meet Kato, what if the general of the country of peace sends troops to detain them? I can''t tell

    Hearing Yi''an''s question, RI Duoqi shook his head and said, "don''t worry. In fact, you''ve come at the right time. I''ve just heard the most accurate news here."

    RI Duoqi took a cup of tea and then said, "the Guangyue family has completely failed in this war. The Tianshou Pavilion of their family has been burned down, and the owner of Guangyue family, Yutian, has been captured. It is said that he was caught in order to let his family officials escape. It is a pity that although the general did not kill him, he handed him over to kaiduo! It was about five days ago

    "But I don''t know why, kaiduo left Yutian''s life for five days. It seems that he asked Yutian about something. I don''t know if he asked. Yutian was killed by kaiduo last night!" When RI Duoqi said this, he had a look of regret and resentment.

    "Originally, kaiduo was going to kill all the people who helped the Guangyue family to fight, but... Later, the general wanted to leave some of them!" RI Duoqi looked at Yi''an and said, "before, I always wondered why the general wanted to do this, but after seeing you, I finally understood that I was afraid that the general himself was worried about provoking the four emperors again."

    Ian nodded. Of course, he thought so. It''s hard to say that madman Kato, but as long as the general''s IQ is online, he doesn''t dare to move the Dragon hunters and the white bearded pirates!

    Unless he''s bored!

    This is why Ian is not too worried about the situation of ACE and Tenghu. This is the deterrent power of the four emperors!

    "So, ACE, Tenghu and yizang were taken away by the general?" Asked Ian.

    "Yes! The general asked them back from kaedo. They are now locked up in Kyoto. As for the specific location, they may be in the dungeon! " RI Duoqi said: "as for Kato himself, I don''t know why he left the country of peace!"

    "Well? He left? " Yi An Leng for a while, this seems to be a little different from his impression.

    Originally, after killing the owner of the Guangyue family, kaiduo seemed to stay in the kingdom of peace. Is it because of his own reasons that there is a deviation now?

    It''s not quite right. Now that ACE and Tenghu are found, how can Kato not guess that the Dragon hunters and the white bearded will come to save people? With his lunatic character, I''m afraid I can''t wait to fight with Yi''an and Bai Huzi again. How can I just leave?

    It''s impossible that he really asked something from the mouth of Guangyue Yutian, so he left?

    While Ian was guessing, RI Duoqi continued: "it''s not just Kato who left, but two of his three disasters left together." drought "Jack and" war "king. The only people who stay in Jiuli are" plague "Quinn."

    "Only one? Almost all the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group are out "What happened?" Marco said

    Ian guessed that Jack had gone to hunt down the servants of Guangyue''s family. Well, there was Tao Zhizhu, the successor of Guangyue''s family. But Ian couldn''t guess the "war disaster" king and the departure of Kato himself.

    "The news is from Ninja in my family!" RI Duoqi said with regret: "it''s just a pity that he was seriously injured when he came back. As for this part of the information, he only had time to say that a man named tianyecha appeared, as if he had come to deliver a message to kaiduo. Before I had time to ask him who it was, he died..."

    "Tianyecha Dorfermingo Ian understood, but then he was even more puzzled: "he also appeared? To deliver the message? What''s the message? " Just at this moment, suddenly a sound of plop plop in the room. The Ninjas who were in charge of the guard stood up in a daze, looking for the source of the sound. NAIA and RI Duoqi also listened around curiously. As a result, they saw Ian take out a calling phone bug from his pocket¡° This... What is this? Snail? " NAIA asked curiously¡° Oh, it''s a phone bug Yi''an replied with a smile: "it''s a very strange creature. It can communicate with people far away. In other words, it seems that you and your country don''t have telephone worms..." "I''ve seen people in the open sea use them..." although RI Duoqi said this, his eyes were still staring at the telephone worms in Yi''an''s hands. Not only him, but also the ninjas. Ian had to pick up the phone bug in the eyes of a group of curious babies¡° Hello, is that Ian? Hello... Hello... Can you hear me clearly? " When the telephone bug opened her mouth and began to speak, the little princess NAIA had bright eyes. But Ian and Marco look a Su, because the person who called, turned out to be white beard Dad!! This phone bug is a special enhanced version. Because of the long distance and the bad weather in the new world, the radio waves of ordinary phone bugs will be interfered. As a result, ACE and Tenghu did not carry phone bugs before, but when Ian and Marco came here this time, The white beard pirate group specially got such a signal enhanced version of the telephone bug for the two to take. Now, Dad finally called... "It''s me!" Ian took the microphone and said, "I can hear you very clearly, Dad. Please tell me." "have you been to the land of peace? How''s it going? Are you all right? " White beard asked on the phone¡° It''s OK. Everything''s going well. Just wait. We''ll bring ace and them back soon! " Ian road¡° That''s good! " "White beard said:" however, if you can, you as soon as possible¡° Is something wrong? " Ian and Marco look at each other and ask¡° It''s no big deal... But... "White beard hesitated for a moment, and finally said," it''s the fruit of the soul! The fruit of BigMom''s soul is born again¡° What... What When Ian heard this, he was stunned and asked in an uncertain way: "Dad, what is it again?"¡° You heard me right! It''s the fruit of BigMom''s soul White beard said: "after BigMom was killed by you, the fruit of his soul was reborn, but no one thought that this demon fruit would reappear in front of the world so soon..." Ian''s mind suddenly flashed, and he thought of the emergence of dorfminger! what the fuck! Is it for the sake of informing Kato of the news that dorfmingo has come to the land of peace!? Is it because of the fruit of the soul that Kato suddenly left the land of peace?

 Chapter 734

    When he was in DREZ Rosa, Ian led a gang of qiwuhai to beat the dorflemingo family. However, because Ian''s strength was not enough to crush dorflemingo at that time, coupled with the drought, Jack and peros Perot, two leaders of the four emperor Pirate Group, were involved. As a result, Ian failed to kill dorflemingo and let him slip away successfully.

    Although Ian successfully expelled the family of dorflamenco from DREZ Rosa and exposed his secret criminal acts, which made dorflamenco lose the title of qiwuhai, the problem is that dorflamenco''s identity is really special. He was not only a dragon man, but also an important partner of the fourth emperor, And a famous dark broker in the underground world.

    After losing the throne of DREZ Rosa, the most important loss that Ian caused to dorflamenco was that the cultivation of the artificial devil fruit was blocked. Without the help of the cultivation talent of the dongtata people, even if dorflamenco had Caesar in his hand at that time, he could not successfully plant the artificial devil fruit.

    But in addition, it did not have a great influence on dorflamenco. After he took refuge in Kato, he continued to operate arms smuggling and demon fruit trading in the underground world.

    This is his old business of the dorflamenco family. He has contacts, reputation and channels. As long as he is not killed, this business is not so easy to break up

    Kato accepts him because he is familiar with these businesses. Without the fruits of man-made demons, he can also provide authentic animal demons for the hundred beasts and pirates through the underground world. Kato''s plan for the Legion of capable men has only become longer and will not stop completely.

    Ian also knew that dorflemingo might be a hidden danger and wanted to kill him. But dorflemingo was cunning and cunning enough. He basically didn''t want to meet Ian head-on. Even at the time of the new attwal naval battle, he got a secret order from the world government to help them eradicate moonlight molya on the battlefield, When Ian appeared, this guy took the opportunity to finish his task and slipped away, leaving his new boss, Kato, to surprise Ian and the white bearded Pirate Group at that time

    It was only later that Ian learned about all these things from the intelligence he got. Especially with the recent joining of the gelma group, Jiazhi had a close relationship with the underground world, which made Ian know more about dorflemingo. He knew that although dorflemingo joined KEDO''s Pirate Group, he didn''t seem to be regarded by KEDO as a cadre of the Pirate Group, It''s more like a collaborator like before, and he doesn''t know what Kato thinks. Maybe he really likes animals more than people, or some kind of inexplicable obsessive-compulsive disorder and so on. As a result, he doesn''t regard dorfmingo as a leader of the Pirate Group.

    Dorfmingo is now collecting all kinds of animal demons for Kato all over the world, so since he suddenly appeared in his country this time, what he brought to Kato must be information about demons.

    It is well known that the new demon fruit will be reborn in a corner of the world after the demon fruit ability person dies, but this kind of rebirth has its own characteristics, that is instant!

    In other words, it was born again in a very short time! But because the place of rebirth is not fixed, it may appear in front of the world for a long time.

    During the first battle of cake Island, many people were killed on cake island at that time. BigMom was killed by Ian when he was suffering from food craving. Perroth Perot was killed by air base thunder guns. There were katakuli, kelija, and even white wolf arest, a navy general. These people have high rewards and have a name, It''s all those who died in that war... Or on that day.

    The death of so many capable people means that on the same day, in every corner of the world, there will be several new demonic fruits all at once!

    When the news report of Yi''an''s killing bigom and becoming the new four emperors spread all over the world, for some people who understand the characteristics of demon fruits, besides being shocked as the world, they think more of these re born demon fruits.

    What is the fruit of the soul? That''s the ability of the former four emperors BigMom!

    Although I dare not say that everyone who eats the fruit of soul can become the fourth emperor like BigMom, BigMom, the fourth emperor, has already marked the fruit of soul as "of great value"!

    No one can say whether the devil fruit made the four emperors or the four emperors made the devil fruit, but no one dares to deny the power of the devil fruit!

    Therefore, people like dorfermingo have long been ready for the fruit of the soul that will be born again

    It is not only the fruit of soul, but also the blood fruit of arest, the waxy fruit of kataku chestnut, and the licking fruit of pelos Perot. These fruits have been strongly labeled by their former owners and attracted countless people to search for them.

    When Ian receives the call from white beard''s father and listens to the news, he has already figured out the connection. In a word, it''s the same sentence. With the promotion of his status, Ian''s influence is growing, and the butterfly effect naturally increases.

    However, Ian didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of the fruit of soul, because he thought that BigMom''s strength was more from her own. BigMom was a monster since childhood. The ability of the fruit of soul was nothing more than to expand her power, which meant that the new fruit of soul was reborn, It may not be able to reach the level of BigMom after eating.

    It''s not just the fruit of soul, it''s the same with other fruits. If one person eats the waxy fruit, he won''t be the second kataku chestnut

    So, he thought it was unnecessary for him to be so nervous. He told him what he thought on the phone.

    "I know that, too!" Dad sighed after hearing this and said, "but have you ever thought that Kato is already a demon fruit power man, and he also has many abilities under his command. Why should he go out in person so seriously to seize the fruit of the soul?"

    Ian was stunned by his father''s rhetorical question. Yes, why? The fruit of the soul is superman. It''s impossible for Kato to break his title of "the Legion of beasts" and begin to accept Superman talents, isn''t it?

    He wants to change his name to "hundred beasts" or "hundred beasts" Pirate Group??

    "And there''s another thing I just forgot to tell you!" Father white beard said at the end of the phone, "it''s not just CADO who is interested in the fruit of the soul, but also the Navy!"

    "Well!? Navy Ian, Marco and Bonnie, the onlookers, were stunned.

    "The Navy wants soul fruit, too? What do they want to do? " Ian is full of question marks now. He always feels that he can''t understand the whole thing.

    "I don''t know, and it''s hard to say whether the Navy wants it or the world government wants it!" Father replied: "now the navy is almost out of action. Twenty one warships are led by yellow apes, accompanied by the new navy generals taotu and tea porpoise. The military strength is huge! They are now on their way to the island where the fruit of soul appears... "

    Three Navy generals are going out together! This battle

    "Daddy, do you want us to get back as soon as possible?" Ian thought it over and asked.

    "I have this idea!" White beard said: "I don''t know what Kato and the Navy want to do with soul fruit, but I always think it''s not a good thing. Kato didn''t say that the Navy''s siege of the white beard Pirate Group in the battle of attwal had not yet been cleared up, so I''m very happy to add some blocks to them!"

    Just at this time, Marco suddenly interjected: "Dad, I''m afraid it''s not right. If our white bearded Pirate Group and Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group all join in the fun, it''s equivalent to the collision between the three four emperors and the Navy, which may lead to a huge war!"

    "..." the white beard on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. It was obvious that he also thought of this problem under Marco''s reminder.

    "Dad, the situation is not clear now. It may not be a good thing to intervene rashly!" At this time, Ian also considered a lot of situations, and advised: "it''s better to wait and see the change for a while."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you first!" White beard also agreed and said, "but if you can, you''d better settle the matter of the country of peace as soon as possible. Even if you don''t intervene, we two pirate groups have to be prepared..."

    Ian answered and hung up.

    Although he hung up the phone, there was no one in the whole room. They were thinking about the impact of the news white beard had just brought.

    At this time, Bonnie suddenly opened her mouth and whispered to Ian, "if the world government wants the fruit of soul, do they want to continue the life of Tianlong people through the power of the fruit of soul?"

    Bonnie naturally thought of this because of her own ability, but Ian felt that it was not possible.

    Because he knows very well that although BigMom''s soul fruit can take the life of others, it can''t be added to others.

    Living people and dead bodies can not accept the life perfusion of soul fruit. Only those dead objects and energy without soul can accept it.

    In other words, the fruit of soul can not be used to prolong the life of Tianlong people

    But why did the Navy intervene? Three Navy generals were sent out together, and 21 warships, although not as large as the scale of the new attwal naval battle, also showed a kind of mentality that the situation is inevitable. If we say that this is not the order of the world government, Ian absolutely does not believe it

    But now there is too little information, and Ian can''t make a decision, so after thinking about it, Ian plans to just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and let the Pirate Group and the Navy dog bite the dog first!

    And this time, Kato himself went out to fight for the fruit of the soul. If he was not in the country of peace, then Ian would have more room to operate in the country of peace.

    According to the information that RI Duoqi told Yi''an before, Yi''an learned that Quine, the plague of the three disasters, was still in Jiuli of Hezhi country. So, can he catch Quine, the plague, and then find the home of the hundred beasts Pirate Group through him?

    The history text of the red road sign in KEDO''s hand must be in his old nest

 Chapter 735

    When Ian and white beard talk to each other, he doesn''t avoid RI Duoqi and princess NAIA, so they listen to him.

    Nai''a little princess is ignorant of what Yi''an said, but RI Duoqi understood something.

    Although he didn''t know what the fruit of the soul was, he also understood that Kaido, the fourth emperor of beasts, seemed to have left his country because of something important.

    He not only left, but also seemed to take away his important fighting power

    So when Ian and white beard talk, RI Duoqi listens quietly all the time, with a thoughtful expression.

    Yi''an is not a member of the kingdom of peace, so he does not understand the relationship between the aristocratic class of the kingdom of peace. If he carefully observes the family emblem of the Bai family and the family emblem of the Guangyue family, he will understand that the two families actually have a source. In their family coat of arms, there are common Jiuyao symbols.

    All the families that can become the great names of the country of peace are distinguished families. Under the strict hierarchy of the country of peace, the intermarriage objects of the aristocratic class can only be the aristocratic class, and so can the Bai family and the Guangyue family. Strictly speaking, the little princess Nai is still the cousin of guangyuetaozhizhu, the successor of the Guangyue family!

    Although in terms of position, the famous people in each place rule their own rule, and they all have to be loyal to the general, many times these big families also pay attention to the blood relationship. Therefore, for the general''s action against the Guangyue family, the Bai family will show sympathy for the Guangyue family. This is not only because of the reputation of the Guangyue family in Hezhi, It is also because the two families have certain blood ties with each other.

    Of course, with sympathy, the Bai family can''t do anything for the time being. He also has to think about his family. He even has to consider whether the Bai family will be angry by the general because of his blood relationship with the Guangyue family. This is why he sent his only daughter Nai to ninja village to protect her during the war.

    Now, the head of the Guangyue family, Guangyue Yutian, has been ambushed. On the surface, the general''s dignity has been safeguarded, but RI Duoqi knows very well. In fact, the general''s move has planted a thorn in your mind.

    There is no reason for that. The general borrowed the strength of the hundred beasts and pirates!

    No one can understand how the general thought about it, whether it was because he was worried about the impact of the founding thought of the Guangyue family on his ruling position, or whether he had any other concerns. He ignored the opposition of RI Duoqi and several other celebrities, and not only did he fight against the Guangyue family, What''s more, it borrowed the pirate force that the people of Hezhi hate most: the hundred beasts Pirate Group.

    You know, during these years, the hundred beasts pirate group did not know how many times they harassed and attacked Hezhi. If it had not been for enough samurai class in Hezhi to play an important role in fighting back the hundred beasts pirate group again and again, Hezhi would have become the world of pirates

    In RI Duoqi''s opinion, this is absolutely a trick! Now many people in China take this matter in their eyes, but they dare not speak out because of the general''s dignity and the powerful force of the group of beasts and pirates. Although the long-standing hierarchy has cultivated the obedience nature of the people in the same country, the respect and sympathy for the Guangyue family has made the founding idea advocated by the Guangyue family begin to influence more people secretly.

    For a long time, the kingdom of Hezhi has always regarded itself as a powerful country. However, it has to be said that this move of kaiduo, a beast of all kinds, has made the people of Hezhi see the development and strength of the outside world. Members of the ruling class like lianri Duoqi also realize that it seems that the idea of founding the nation of Guangyue family is reasonable, and they are locked up in a closed door, One day Congress can''t keep up with the outside world

    A fatuous general is not worthy to be a ruler. A ruler who brings in outside pirates to suppress his own people is even more unworthy. RI Duoqi is the name of the general. This idea is very dangerous and rebellious, but the tragedy of Guangyue family makes RI Duoqi come up with these ideas.

    And no one knows how long the Pirate Group will stay in China after the destruction of the Guangyue family... It''s not just Japan that worries, but other celebrities.

    He raised his head, looked at Ian, also looked at Marco, in front of these two young people, one is the outside world under the four emperors of capable cadres, the other is extraordinary, directly is the new four emperors!

    Maybe you can open your mind and seek some help from this young man??

    It is estimated that there are only four emperors who can fight against the four emperors?

    Of course, although riduoqi thinks so, he also knows that if he wants to seek help from others, it''s better to provide a little help to others when they are in need!

    So, when Ian finished the call, RI Duoqi got up and found a map from another room and spread it out in front of them.

    "This is..." Ian, they looked at the map curiously, and then at RI Duoqi.

    "This is the map of Kyoto!" RI Duoqi said with a smile: "it covers the whole streets and dark alleys of Kyoto. Naturally, it also has the location of heaven''s prison... I think if you want to save people, maybe you can use it..."

    Ian and Marco have a strange look at each other. A Daming, who is far away in nishiyano, has a detailed map of Kyoto. This

    RI Duoqi could see what they were thinking and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I was going to send ninjas to save people when Guangyue family was escorted to Kyoto, and then send them to leave the country of peace. At that time, several famous people will come forward with me and ask the general for a favor, so that this matter can be solved peacefully, but..."

    But no one thought that the general would directly kill the owner of the Guangyue family, Guangyue Yutian, with the help of kaiduo, which made RI Duoqi''s plan fall through

    Listen to him so frank, Ian and Marco no longer doubt, looking down at the map.

    "There are three dungeons in Kyoto!" RI Duoqi pointed out one by one for them and said, "but the other two are just for ordinary criminals. Your friends are from overseas. They can only be locked up in the special prison for felons. Here..."

    Yi''an followed RI Duoqi''s fingers and looked at the location of the map. Then they firmly wrote down the location of the prison and inquired about the surrounding situation in detail.

    "Kyoto, as the largest capital of our country, is the most defensive city!" RI Duoqi said: "moreover, there are the largest number of samurai in Kyoto. Once there is any turmoil in Kyoto, these Samurai will become your obstacles. So I think you''d better get in!"

    With that, he clapped his hands, and a ninja who suddenly appeared knelt down in front of him, holding three sets of clothes in his hands and offering them to him.

    RI Duoqi took these clothes, handed them to Yi''an and said, "your clothes are too conspicuous. If you enter Kyoto like this, you will be examined immediately! Moreover, people in Kyoto are the most serious xenophobic. If you walk on the streets of Kyoto in your clothes, you will be watched everywhere. It''s better to dress up as people in our country. It''s much more convenient to act like this! "

    "Yes! Brother Ian, you can dress up as a warrior with your sword! " Nai a little princess is also happy to echo a way: "and still two knife flow of warrior!"

    Yi''an took over the clothes and found that two of them were the clothes of the warriors of the kingdom of peace. They not only had clothes, but also had two hats!

    As soon as Marco saw the hat, he immediately reached for it and said, "ha, I''ve seen this hat before. Ace has made one for little Oz, which is the skill he learned from hezhiguo..."

    Wearing this hat, you can naturally cover your hair. That is to say, Yi''an doesn''t need to comb the samurai bun, which is a good thing, because Yi''an thinks the samurai bun is too strange and ugly.

    Moreover, the hat is very big. Marco doesn''t look like a native of Hezhi, but as long as he puts on his hat and lowers his head, no one can see what he looks like.

    Maybe you can also get a knife to carry around his waist, so that there will be no problem.

    But... Ian, their costume is solved, but Bonnie

    "Hey, what''s the matter with this dress?" Bonnie asked grimly, holding the suit that belonged to her. It was beautiful, but how could it look so complicated?

    "Oh, your dress is Huakui''s dress!" RI Duoqi explained.

    "Huakui? What''s that? " Asked Bonnie, puzzled.

    Marco knew, so he laughed and whispered an explanation in Bonnie''s ear.

    As a result, Bonnie''s hair exploded in the next second. She grabbed RI Duoqi''s collar and yelled, "Hello! What do you mean? You want me to dress up as Huakui! "

    However, RI Duoqi is also confused. He doesn''t know why Bonnie''s reaction is so big. He is confused and says, "what''s the matter? In our country of peace, the Huakui of Jiyuan is very popular! "

    "What!? Say it again! " Bonnie quit, grabbed RI Duoqi''s collar and shook it up.

    This is the cultural difference. Huakui is very popular in hezhiguo, but in the eyes of foreigners, the so-called Huakui is just like a woman in the red light district. Although bonnie is sexy and fashionable, it doesn''t mean she wants to be seen as a woman in this service industry

    Around the Ninjas are worried to death, their master was Bonnie seized, they want to come forward to rescue, but the current situation does not look like a conflict.

    In the end, Ian came out to help. He said with a smile, "OK, Bonnie, let go of your highness!"

    He said that Bonnie was a little sister in rags, but this time she almost became real

    Seeing that Bonnie let go of RI Duoqi angrily, Ian looked thoughtfully at the little princess NAIA.

    NAIA little princess was embarrassed by Ian. She put her hands in front of her body and said, "elder brother Ian, what are you looking at me for?"

    "NAIA, can you lend Bonnie one of your clothes?" Ian said with a smile, "it''s not the princess''s dress, but the clothes you usually wear."

    "But yes, but... Can big sister Bonnie wear it?" NAIA doubts tunnel.

    ha-ha! Ian looks at Bonnie. Of course she can wear it

 Chapter 736

    Two days later, on the official road leading to Kyoto, a carriage was creaking along the road.

    The animals pulling the cart are two very round looking creatures. These two round creatures have big black nostrils on their faces. Some of them look like pigs. But strangely, they only have one ear, which is so long on the top of the forehead.

    The porpoise is a rare animal in Hezhi, but it is also regarded as a kind of "monster" among ordinary people in Hezhi. It is only because this rare animal is easy to domesticate, so it is also used as an animal to pull a cart.

    Marco, dressed as a warrior in a bamboo hat, is driving on the left side of the car, while Ian, the same type, is sitting on the right side, with his hands behind his head, dozing by the carriage, and the bamboo hat covers his face.

    Sitting in the carriage, naturally, Bonnie turned into a little girl. Her hair was dyed black and she was dressed in the clothes of Princess NAIA. The three of them now looked like the daughter of a little aristocrat in the countryside with two guard warriors on their way.

    At least along the way, no one on the official road doubted them at all. Even some civilians saw the appearance of Ian and Marco warriors and gave way to them.

    With the gradual approach to Kyoto, the surrounding scene began to become prosperous, and Ian, who dozed off, was awakened by the noisy voices, stretched out and sat up straight.

    Kyoto, a country of peace, has a typical Spring Island climate, which is very pleasant. Cherry blossoms are planted everywhere on both sides of the road. At this time, it is in full bloom. A little breeze blows, and the whole city is rippling in the pink petals, which looks very beautiful.

    On the streets of the city, there are a lot of people, but most of them are men. Women are very rare. Apart from the common people, the people who see the most are those dressed as warriors with clogs on their feet and swords on their waists.

    The car that Ian and Marco were sitting in was stopped at the gate of the city. The car was not allowed to enter the city, so they had to walk in. Bonnie became a little girl and couldn''t walk very well. Ian simply let her sit on her shoulder. As a result, Bonnie almost screamed when she saw the beautiful scenery in the city. Ian reminded her several times that she had to, She had to buy all kinds of snacks from the roadside to block her mouth.

    Ridochi not only provided Yi''an with clothes for them to dress up, but also gave them a lot of money to use.

    Kyoto is a big city with a population of more than one million. Otherwise, the map provided by RI Duoqi has been written down by Yi''an. It is estimated that the streets in the city can make three people dizzy.

    "Turn left ahead!" Ian and Marco lowered the hat, while identifying the street with the map, and checking the direction of ACE''s life card, spent some time, and finally found the location of the dungeon.

    But when they got here, they had to stop, because they found that the army of hezhiguo was guarding Tianlong.

    It''s a matter of course that there are military guards. However, after they carefully observed the corner of the street for a while, they found that the guard force here seems to be... Not as strong as expected!

    "Strange, isn''t this a prison for serious criminals?" Marco said in a low voice with some doubts: "as a result, there are only a few guards. I don''t think it''s right..."

    "Can it be loose outside and tight inside?" Bonnie whimpered as she ate a cherry blossom cake and said her guess.

    "It''s possible!" Marco nodded, looked at Ian and asked him, "what should I do? Do you want to rush in? "

    Ian''s presence here is their greatest strength. Marco and Bonnie know that Ian is the only one. How many people are not their opponents in the dungeon of hezhiguo.

    However, before coming here, RI Duoqi also warned them not to make too much noise when saving people, because Kyoto is the core of the whole country of peace. In the whole city, there are tens of thousands of warriors. If there is too much noise, these warriors may become their enemies.

    Moreover, many of these warriors are swordsman level warriors. Even if Ian and Marco can fly, they have to take at least two people with them after saving people. Their speed is certainly not fast. When the time comes, hundreds of sword Qi will come into the air. It''s not so wonderful

    So Ian thought about it. If you want to break through, what is prison break if you don''t break through? But you can wait a little while and choose to burst in at night.

    Anyway, it was already afternoon when they arrived in Kyoto, and it would be dark soon. So they found a hotel near Tianlao and stayed for the time being.

    Originally, they were planning to find a hotel with a higher floor and choose to stay in a high-rise hotel. In this way, they could observe the situation in Tianlong first through the advantages of the terrain. As a result, when they were looking for a hotel, they found that the houses in hezhiguo were basically very low, and none of them could exceed the height of three floors!

    There are also tall buildings, but it''s either a shrine or a bird house, and it''s not near Tianlao. The tallest building in the whole city is only Tianshou Pavilion in the distance, which is naturally the residence of the general of Hezhi Kingdom

    There''s no way. Ian, they have to find a hotel nearby.

    As the color of the day gradually darkens, the streets of Kyoto gradually become cold and quiet. As a result of years of seclusion, there is no such thing as electricity in Hokkaido. At night, most people use candles as lights, so many civilians here rest early and go to bed at night.

    There are also places for overnight life, such as various pubs and taverns. You can often hear the noise coming from them, and all kinds of warriors and ronins mingle with them, getting drunk.

    A huge bright moon rises and lights up the night sky in Kyoto. After they jump on the roof, they find that it''s a full moon night.

    This makes Ian suddenly think of doroni. Every time he meets a full moon, he hides in his room early to have a rest

    I don''t know if they have arrived in Zou

    Bonnie returned to her original size, and the three of them were all good. They kept beating on the roofs of the houses in Kyoto, and soon came to Tianlong.

    Maybe it''s the influence of the biological clock. The guards of Tianlong are yawning now.

    Yi''an took the lead. Several guards at the gate of Tianlao didn''t even see his shadow. A huge force came from the back of their heads and they were knocked to the ground.

    After solving the guard at the door, the three jumped into the wall of the prison, and then rushed to the direction of life paper.

    Along the way, I met two patrols of Tianlong, but they were stunned by Ian and Marco.

    So far, they haven''t alerted anyone, but they also know that there is not much time left for them, and the fainting guards will be found soon.

    However, the whole thing went so smoothly that Ian couldn''t imagine. They soon went deep into the dungeon and found the entrance.

    Naturally, the prison in Tianlong is built underground. There is a ladder leading to the lower part at the entrance. Three people look around and then fish in.

    The ladder was surprisingly long. What surprised Ian most was that at the end of the ladder, there was a huge spider web blocking the exit.

    "What the hell is this?" Yi An Leng for a while, stretch out a hand a few times, then the spider web gave to tear open.

    Because of the spider web at the exit, Yi''an thinks that he has come to the wrong place. It seems that no one has been to the underground prison for a long time. Otherwise, how can he get spider web?

    However, when the three came to the corridor of the prison, they found that it was not the case at all.

    On the left and right sides of the corridor, there are cells. Some cells are empty, while others are closed. What''s puzzling is that no one''s cell is just an empty room. The entrance is open, there are no fences, there are no so-called cell doors, and so are all the cells that are closed to prisoners, The fence and the cell door were replaced by a huge cobweb!

    It''s like everyone here is trapped by such a spider web

    As soon as they rushed in, they were found by the prisoners in the prison. They stood up in surprise and looked at the three of them. But strangely, none of them dared to walk in front of the cobweb.

    Seeing the appearance of these prisoners, Ian, no matter how silly, also understood that these cobwebs were strange. When he came in just now, the cobwebs he tore off were probably also strange.

    But at this time, they couldn''t think about it any more. They ran to the depth of the prison and watched the people in the cells around them.

    At the same time, a large number of guards in the dungeon above them were also alarmed. In fact, the spider web that Yi''an pulled off was a warning device, which was made of a rare animal, the young native spider of hezhiguo. Although the web lent by the young native spider was not strong, it had one characteristic, that is, after its own web was destroyed, When you''re young, the spiders are restless.

    If people who enter the prison without permission don''t understand this warning device, they will tear off the cobweb in nine cases out of ten. At this time, the young spider will send out a warning signal to let the guards know that someone has broken in.

    So at this time, a large number of guards are gathering above

    Ian, they have come to the end of the prison at this time, and finally found the imprisoned ace and them here.

    Ace, Tenghu, and yizang, all three of them were locked up together, which saved Ian from looking for them one by one.

    But

    But when they found them, they were surprised to find that they were fighting against the landlord!?

    So that when Ian and Marco rushed to the cell door to see this scene, they almost fell in front of their cell door!

    what the fuck! Are you kidding me!? We deliberately came to save you three, but you three were fighting against the landlord!?

    If there is one more person to be locked up with you, are you going to have a table of mahjong!!?

    So, the rescuers and the rescued, six people so across a spider web, big eyes staring at. Then... Then ace, whose face was covered with notes, said to Ian, "Yo, Ian, are you here?", He threw his hand and dropped four cards. Three with one

 Chapter 737

    "... we''re not waiting for you to finish this set!"

    Ian and Marco speechless looked at the group of three opposite the cobweb, and said this after a long time.

    "No!" Ace quickly threw the card on the small table in front of him and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    However, Tenghu said with regret: "it''s a pity that I feel I can win..."

    At this time, make complaints about the rattan tiger uncle, whose face has been covered with strips of paper, which is more than the two people of AI and Tibet. He can''t help but Tucao, he can''t see and play cards with people. You must say that he can play mahjong, at least he can touch the cards. How can you touch the poker card that the landlord uses? No wonder we lost so badly

    As for why they had to stick a note to fight against landlords, Ian guessed that the three of them had no money at all

    Sometimes I really think uncle Tenghu is cute

    Yizang also raised his hand to say hello to Ian and Marco with a smile. The three of them pulled the note off their faces and finally looked a little normal.

    Standing up, Tenghu came to the cobweb and said to Yi''an across the cobweb, "it''s probably time for you to arrive too..."

    "What''s the matter?" Yi An asks questioningly: "such prison, why don''t you escape by yourself?"

    Originally, in Ian''s expectation, it was speculated that the three of them might be locked in the water prison because the water cut off the power of the devil''s fruit, so they couldn''t escape. But even when they got to the prison, they found that it was not what he thought. The prison environment was not bad, but they felt very good. Besides, the fact that the three of them could play cards was proof.

    "Well, it''s hard to say!" Rattan tiger sighed: "it''s not that we don''t want to escape, but that we can''t escape!"

    "Is that the reason for the cobweb?" Yi''an found that no matter other prisoners or Tenghu, they were not too close to the cobweb. He knew that there might be something strange, so he didn''t touch it with his hand rashly. Instead, he pulled out the blade and poked it with the tip of the knife.

    However, a strange thing happened. The spider web, which was expected to break with a slight stab, was more flexible than expected. With Ian''s knife point piercing, although the spider web deformed and sank in, it was not broken. Even Ian found that with the deformation of the spider web, the resistance from the knife point was rapidly increasing.

    "It''s no use!" "It''s said that such a cobweb can bear the huge pulling force of tens of tons, and the greater the applied force, the greater the rebound force..." ace told Ian

    Ian also found this point, so he did not continue to stab forward, but intended to take back the blade to see if he could split it directly. As a result, he found that his blade could not be taken back!

    Because the blade tip is stuck by the cobweb!

    Just a little bit of the area of the blade tip, it would be stuck by the cobweb. It''s really a little strange. When Ian pulled out the blade, the whole cobweb was pulled out with the blade tip, but it just kept pulling!

    "Hell Yi An didn''t pull out the knife with both hands. She couldn''t help but say, "what kind of cobweb is this?"!? Is it spider man? "

    They don''t know who spiderman is, but Ezra explains to Ian, "it''s the web of an adult spider. It''s just the opposite of a young spider. The web of an adult spider is so strong that it''s incredible. In Hezhi, this rare animal is also regarded as a kind of monster..."

    Bang! There was a black flame on Ian''s sword. He didn''t want to draw the sword foolishly. He wanted to burn it.

    However, the fire of the demon world, which has always been unfavourable, has finally met the killer at this moment. Under the high temperature of the black flame, the cobweb is not destroyed as expected, but becomes more crystal clear!

    Now, not to mention Ian, even Marco''s eyes were wide open.

    How is that possible!?

    "Don''t try!" Ace shook his head and said: "in fact, I try to burn it with fire myself, but it doesn''t work at all. The cobweb seems to be able to withstand very high temperature. I don''t know what the principle is... In order to erase it, I have to use higher concentration of salt water! Yizang said... "

    Where can I get high concentration salt water at this time? Ian frowned and looked at the cobweb, wondering if he would use the black winged devil to chop it.

    At this time, there was a cry from Bonnie! Ian and Marco look around, only to find that Bonnie has changed back to her original size. She is standing in the empty cell next to her and kicks out at the wall facing ace!

    Her foot was very powerful. Several cracks appeared on the bluestone wall, which made Ian''s eyes bright. Yes, the spider web in the front can''t break through. You can think of a way from the side!

    Before he could move, Teng Hu shook his head and said, "don''t waste your efforts. There are cobwebs on the wall, no matter on the top of the head or on the ground. The stones in these cells are formed by sticking to the cobwebs!"

    "The only way to do that is to find salt and water?" Marco scratched his head.

    "By the way, I have to find some medicine!" "In addition to these cobwebs, there is still a parasite in the three of us," he said¡° parasite!? What''s going on? " Yi An Leng for a while, discover how to arrive at this country of peace, always meet some strange things¡° In the kingdom of peace, there are actually many demons with fruit power! " Yizang explained: "although these people with demon fruit ability are called people who use witchcraft, there are also things that can restrain them in Hezhi. There is a special sea king in the coastal waters of Hezhi, which is parasitic on a rare small creature called sponges. If these sponges penetrate into people''s bodies, they will emit a strange energy, It interferes with the wavelength of the devil''s fruit to form the same effect as the hailou stone... Although it doesn''t make the devil''s fruit power weak as the hailou stone, it can prevent the devil''s fruit power from using the power. Ace and Tenghu are both devil''s fruit power people. Now they are also injected with this kind of sponge worm, In order to prevent them from escaping with the devil''s fruit ability... This kind of insect can only be expelled from the body with special medicine... "I..." Ian doesn''t know what to say. This NIMA feels like a roundworm, which can be used to deal with people with ability!? This country of harmony looks like a feudal society. Many external scientific and technological products can''t be seen here, but I didn''t expect that the use of these strange rare animals can achieve some functions that modern science and technology can''t achieve... "OK, Marco, Bonnie, you wait here, I''ll go outside and find salt water back!" Ian road. But ace looked at Bonnie strangely and said, "I just wanted to ask, who is this woman?"¡° She''s your sister! Your cousin Ian casually replied to him, and then regardless of the stunned ace, he turned and wanted to go out from the original entrance. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came out and said, "don''t look for it. I''ve brought you the salt water you want!" They all looked back and saw an extra figure on the corridor of the prison. It was a tall man in clogs and black Samurai clothes. He didn''t wear a samurai bun, but he tied up his long hair and hung it down at the back of his head. On his face, he wore a black eye mask, which covered his left eye, There is a scar on the bridge of the nose. It looks like a face full of determination. His left hand held two scabbard knives, one of which seemed a little familiar, but his right hand was carrying a wine gourd. He threw the wine gourd in front of Yi''an. Looking at Yi''an''s subconscious hand to catch it, he said: "it''s filled with salt water, just sprinkle it on the cobweb!" Ian and Marco are watching this suddenly appeared warrior with vigilance. They can feel the inexplicable momentum of this man. Although his expression is very calm, what is hidden in the calm is powerful¡° Who are you? " Ian asked him. However, the warrior did not answer Yi''an, but looked at Tenghu in the cell and said, "my friend, are you ok?" And Tenghu sighed: "I should have guessed it was you. As a prisoner, you can get something to play with. Naturally, it''s only with the care of a big man..." "Uncle Tenghu, do you know me?" Yi An asks rattan tiger way¡° Yes Teng Hu nodded and said: "he is the strongest warrior around the general, the most righteous man in the country of peace..." Hmm!? On hearing this name, Ian suddenly remembered what the warriors of the Bai family had said to him. This man in front of him was the most respected swordsman of the kingdom of he!?

 Chapter 738

    Since the other side is the people around the general, then I''m afraid the outside exit has been surrounded for a long time?

    Yi''an has a strange look at the most powerful swordsman in the country of peace. It seems that the other side has long expected that he will come here to save people, but instead of stopping him, he takes the initiative to provide salt water to dissolve the cobweb. This move is a bit intriguing

    However, Yi''an, no matter how much, picked up the wine gourd, pulled out the plug, and then spilled the salt water in the gourd on the spider web of the cell door.

    It seems that there is some strange chemical reaction in it. As soon as they touch the salt water, the webs of the adult native spiders immediately make a burning sound. Then they dissolve and break quickly. After a strange smell, they are completely opened, and Yi An''s thousand Sakura blades stuck on the webs are also recovered.

    One thing comes down to another, which makes Yi''an admire.

    There is no spider web to stop, ACE and they can finally come out. Bonnie cheers, immediately jumps over and hugs ace''s head. While pressing him hard to his chest, she rubs his hair like a chicken''s nest and says excitedly: "ha ha! Finally, I see you, ace! Do you miss your sister

    "Hello, Hello! What are you doing? " Almost suffocated, ACE danced in panic to free herself from Bonnie''s chest, and cried, "haven''t I seen you before?"

    "Oh, I forgot!" At this time, Bonnie finally responded, put her arms around ace''s neck, pulled him aside and said, "come on, sister, talk to you!"

    After Tenghu came forward with empty hands, the supreme justice standing opposite raised his hand, threw one of the knives in his left hand to Tenghu and said, "this is your knife!"

    When Tenghu catches it, Ian can see clearly. Isn''t it Tenghu''s stick knife? No wonder I looked familiar just now.

    "Come on, general, I want to see you!" The supreme meaning dropped such a sentence, turned around and walked towards the exit.

    "That''s your general, OK!" But Ian said with a smile, "sorry, we don''t plan to see him. Now we''re leaving!"

    The supreme justice appears here. It seems to be premeditated. Ian thinks that his previous guess is right. I''m afraid the general of hezhiguo has long known that his dragon hunter and white bearded pirate regiments will come to save people. So he specially takes the three of them back from Keduo and detains them. It''s estimated that they are waiting for the two pirate regiments here to come.

    The general of hezhiguo is afraid that he has something to convey to the Dragon hunters and the white bearded pirates. Otherwise, he will try his best to make a name for it.

    But... None of my business!

    Ian has no place to vent his anger now. Although ace and Tenghu are not abused, and they can even fight against the landlord in the cell, Ian is not happy, because it can''t erase the fact that he Zhiguo general arrested his own pirate group!

    Even if you don''t mention the face of the four emperors, it''s the responsibility of the captain to protect his crew. Even his companions can''t protect him. Don''t you slap on Ian''s face!?

    Well, even if the cause of the whole thing is Tenghu AISI, they came to hezhiguo on their own initiative. For their sake of not being abused, Ian is not a person who knows right from wrong. The mastermind is kaiduo''s hundred beasts Pirate Group. This field must be found back, but he can position the general of hezhiguo as an accomplice in this matter, regardless of this matter.

    However, I don''t care with you any more. You should be grateful. Now you want me to follow your routine!?

    I really think I''m a good general, don''t I!?

    So Ian didn''t even think about it, so he refused directly. The man has been rescued successfully. Now he wants to go, who can stop him?

    Obviously, the supreme justice didn''t expect that Ian would not play according to the routine, so he turned back in surprise and said, "don''t forget, the sponge worms on them are still there. Don''t you want to untie them?"

    "Just a parasite!" Yi An said with a smile: "unfortunately, I happen to know an excellent doctor!"

    Although Ian admits that these strange creatures in the land of peace have a lot of strange abilities, the world is so big that he can''t play without you. Even if Ian doesn''t use his two-day shield ability to get rid of insects for ace, his dragon Hunter Pirate Group also has excellent doctors. Even if he can''t, he can go to see Joba, There are ways to deal with this parasite.

    If the general of the country of peace thinks that he can blackmail Ian with a small means, that''s a dream!

    "Get out of the way!" Yi''an walked towards the supreme Justice: "if you dare to get in the way, even if you are Uncle Tenghu''s old friend, I will cut you down as well!"

    "Oh, what a big tone!" The supreme justice was angry and happy when he heard this. When Ian came, he put his hand on the handle of his knife: "let me see how you cut it!"

    The most significant thumb opened the blade jaw, and the blade immediately bloomed a cold light, but Ian''s waist also bloomed the same light!

    The next second, Yi''an''s thousand Sakura blade will be a choking sound, and the most righteous knife bumped together! Boom! At the moment when the two men''s blades collided, the fierce sword spirit immediately burst out in the underground cell and rushed up to the ceiling above the dungeon! On the ground, a large number of guards of the kingdom of peace Tianlong had gathered to face the entrance with weapons in hand, but suddenly a huge shock came from under their feet, and then the ground under their feet suddenly burst into light, and a big hole appeared with flying stones, which made the guards around cry and dodge in panic. Without waiting for their reaction, the two figures jumped up from the cracked hole and landed on the ground one after another. With a long knife in his hand, moshiyi looks at Yi''an in surprise. With a wave of the knife, he points to Yi''an and asks, "who are you?" Yi An didn''t answer him. Instead, he took off his hat and threw it away. Then he pulled off his warrior''s clothes and moved around naked for two times. Finally, he felt much more comfortable. Just now, they just had a fight, but Ian also found out that the most powerful swordsman in front of him is almost the same as himself in the realm of swordsmanship. He is considered to be a great master. He is estimated to be almost the same as Hawkeye mikhok. This is indeed the known peak of swordsmanship. No wonder he is called the most powerful swordsman. However, the most righteous is the most surprised one. He never thought that he would suddenly meet a samurai who is similar to himself here! Because of his previous dress, he didn''t recognize Ian''s identity. He just thought that Ian, like Marco, was only sent by the Dragon hunters and the white bearded pirates to save people. In other words, it''s normal for him to be surprised. No one would have thought that a new four emperors would come to save people in person, right? What''s more, he had never met Yi''an before. Even if he knew through the newspaper that there was such a new four emperors as the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, he could not recognize them as soon as he saw them. So now he was very surprised, thinking what kind of pirate group this dragon Hunter Pirate Group was, how could it be so strong to save people at will¡° My Lord At this time, the guards of the heaven''s prison came back to their senses, and stood behind the supreme justice with weapons, forming a formation against the intruder Yi''an. Ian glanced at it casually, and found that there were no less than a few hundred people present. Moreover, because of the loud noise just now, more troops were coming here. Exit there, Marco and Esther tiger, they all came out, all stood behind Ian, the most righteousness see this, once again said: "don''t resist, this is Kyoto, there are tens of thousands of troops and warriors, you can''t escape!" However, this led Bonnie to a burst of laughter and said: "really, I don''t know where you have the confidence to think that you can stop a four emperor!"¡° Four emperors I''m shocked¡° Four emperors Ace, Tenghu and yizang were equally stunned¡° Huh? Don''t you know? " Bonnie crossed her waist and said, "Oh, yes! You''re locked up. You don''t know what''s going on outside. Ian, during the time when you''re locked up, he just knocked over BigMom''s Pirate Group, and BigMom died in his hands. He has officially become the fourth emperor! " With that, Bonnie was still out of town. She patted Tenghu on the shoulder and said, "uncle, you are now the vice captain of Sihuang Pirate Group! Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Ace, yizang and Tenghu look like this: ¦²( ¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã

 Chapter 739

    "Are you... Are you kidding?"

    Ace put his head in his hands and asked Bonnie crazily, "doesn''t it mean that Ian is the same as Dad now?"

    Marco said with a smile: "yes, he is the youngest four emperors in history! My father used to feel that way before

    Teng Hu scratched his scalp depressed and said: "what a surprise... How can I feel that after a while in Hezhi country, the situation has changed again? Am I really too old to keep up with the times? "

    Yizang also laughs and thinks Tenghu''s words are true. Before they came to the land of peace, Yi''an had no identity (qiwuhai''s identity was banned). Why did he suddenly go up a big step? Originally, yizang wanted to express his feelings, but he found that his face was aching and asked, "ace, What''s the matter with you? "

    Ace put his hand on his forehead and had a headache for a long time. Then he asked Ian, "Hello, Ian! You don''t want to be a pirate king, do you!? I said at the beginning that I would help my father to become the king of pirates. If you want to be one, who can I help? "

    After hearing this, Ian laughed and said, "then you''ll tangle slowly."

    After that, he turned around, looked at the supreme justice opposite him and the guards behind him, and sneered, "did you hear that? So, are you sure you want to be against us? "

    The most righteous face is uncertain, but he stares at Yi''an''s face. He finally matches Yi''an''s appearance with the photo he saw in the newspaper, and confirms that it is Yi''an, the new four emperors, who came here in person!

    For a time, the most righteous head is as big as a fight!

    As the first warrior of the kingdom of peace, the most loyal guard is not only the general''s guard, but also one of the general''s most trusted confidants. Therefore, he naturally understands the current situation of the kingdom of peace. Originally, he thought that the people who came to save people this time were only ordinary cadres of the Dragon hunters and the white bearded pirates, so the most loyal guard would come forward, I''m going to take those who came to save people to his general.

    But who would have thought that the source of the other party would be so big?

    It''s like fighting against the landlord when someone else just threw a square and tried three times, and the result was that the opposite family directly threw out the king! You can imagine how depressed the most loyal guard is at this time

    Just when the supreme justice hesitated to continue the previous plan to invite the four emperors of Yi''an to see the general, more and more soldiers of the kingdom of peace came to support them when they noticed that there was an accident in the dungeon. These new soldiers and warriors did not know what had happened. Some of them were riding on horses and wearing armor, The leader with a flag on his back yelled out and ran to this side, which caused a burst of people and horses to hiss and mess.

    The supreme justice didn''t speak, but the army kept coming. This situation inevitably caused misunderstanding. Ace and Tenghu put away their smile and looked at the more and more enemies in front of them.

    Ace tried to use his demon fruit power, but as soon as he had a flame on his body, he didn''t hold on for a few seconds, but it suddenly went out!

    At this time, he remembered that the sponges in his body had not been removed.

    The characteristic of sponge worm is here. It does not affect the normal activities of the devil fruit ability. Only after the devil fruit ability person mobilizes his ability, it will suddenly attack, making it impossible for people to continuously use his ability.

    Of course, it has no effect on the person with ability, so ace immediately clenched his fist and planned to fight with his own body skill. So did Tenghu, with his hand on the handle of the knife.

    They were trapped in the cobweb before and couldn''t get away, but now they have been rescued by Ian. Naturally, they don''t want to go back. The demon fruit ability can''t be used for the time being, but it''s OK to kill with Ian.

    However, at this time, with Yi''an''s cold hum, a fierce domineering power spread out instantly!

    Yi''an''s domineering power is rarely used, but it doesn''t mean that there is no progress. The soldiers and warriors of the kingdom of peace who defend Kyoto are different from the ordinary sea bandits. They are all powerful and elite forces. However, as Yi''an''s domineering power sweeps over, they still foam and faint one by one, even those who are wearing armor and riding horses, The more powerful leader also fell down from his horse under the impact of Yi''an''s domineering spirit, and then was crushed on the ground by the same fainting horse.

    Just like cutting wheat, the soldiers and warriors of the kingdom of peace, who gathered around the center of the dungeon, fell down in pieces.

    The gap between these people and Yi''an''s strength is too big. He''s so overbearing now that he can''t even bear the general swordsman!

    By the end of the day, the scene was silent, as if the neighing of people and horses had never appeared before. The only enemy still standing on the scene was the most loyal guard

    Bonnie was behind the crowd. She was surprised to see this scene and covered her mouth. It was the first time that she saw what is called domineering

    But Tenghu, they are sighing that Yi''an''s control over the domineering color is precisely aimed at the fan in front of him. Those of them who are behind him don''t feel his domineering color at all... "Let''s go!" Ian took a look at the opposite supreme justice, waved his hand and asked the people to leave. And the supreme justice is to slowly put away his knife and get out of the way. He also knows that Yi''an can''t be stopped by himself. After releasing all the soldiers and warriors on the scene, Yi An''s meaning has been expressed. This is a kind of anger, which shows his dissatisfaction with the general of his country... In this case, how could he accept the invitation to see the general? A group of people walked forward behind Yi''an. Teng Hu wanted to say something when he passed by the most loyal guard. But he didn''t know how to think about it, but he said, "my friend, I''m leaving now. I''ll meet you again in the future!" The most righteous Shoufu didn''t speak, just nodded his head and watched Tenghu leave. When they came, they jumped the wall. When they left, they couldn''t jump any more. However, when they crossed the bodies of the fallen warriors and were going to leave through the gate of the dungeon, they suddenly changed suddenly! In the distant direction of Tianshou Pavilion, suddenly came a burst of fire! The fire suddenly lit up on a moonlit night, which made everyone aware of it for a moment. When they raised their heads, the explosion also came. From the direction of Yi''an where they were, we could see the fire and smoke rising from a window in the upper Pavilion of Tianshou Pavilion. At the moment when people looked up, the residual light of the field of vision could also capture an elegant and swift shadow, which came out of the window from the position of the explosion. The swift shadow seemed to be flying towards the night in a gliding attitude. This sudden explosion, Ian they did not respond to what is going on, but behind the most righteousness is suddenly white face¡° No! The general is in danger Scared to drop such a sentence, the supreme justice at the foot of a force, jumped on the roof, like an arrow from the string, toward the direction of Tianshou Pavilion. But Yi''an and them at the gate of the heavenly prison were all looked at each other by his words. The general of the land of peace was assassinated!? As if to confirm their idea, the whole Tianshou Pavilion soon heard the sound of alarm, and from a distance you can hear the voice of panic. It is estimated that the guards of Tianshou pavilion have been in a mess... "Ian!" Teng Hu suddenly said: "follow up, follow up with the shadow just now!"¡° Huh? Follow the assassin? " Yi An doubts a way: "we all want to leave, why still look for a thing to do?"¡° No Teng Hu shook his head and said: "I suspect that someone wants to muddy the waters of hezhiguo. The civil strife in hezhiguo has already killed a great name. I can''t cause any more trouble. After all, this is my hometown..." "OK, I see!" Yi''an also understood Tenghu''s mood. He immediately spread out the wings of fire and flew up. At the same time, he told the people, "I''ll go after the assassin first, and you''ll catch up later!" Tenghu nodded and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be there soon!" As a result, Ian turned his head and flew quickly towards the direction where the shadow had left before. While flying, Ian was guessing the identity of the assassin. His first thought was that the assassin might be a surviving member of the Guangyue family, who came to assassinate the general to avenge their dead Lord Guangyue Yutian. However, the words behind Tenghu made Ian find out that it was not so simple. Tenghu and his family came to hezhiguo this time, needless to say, to help the Guangyue family, so they naturally know the current situation of the Guangyue family. If Tenghu thinks that it won''t be the Guangyue family''s servants who will take revenge, then it won''t be! Yi''an is chasing the assassin in the sky, and on the ground, Tenghu are also running, chasing Yi''an''s figure. What they don''t know is that at the same time, cake island at night also ushered in a ship with strange shape. Klockdale, Robin, enilu and Lei Jiu were all waiting on the shore. When they saw the flag on the ship, klockdale couldn''t help but wonder and said: "Moonlight molya... It''s really the bastard''s ship! Before receiving the communication, I thought this guy was joking. I didn''t expect that he really came... "What the hell is he doing here?" Lei Jiu holds her hands and asks suspiciously. Klocdal put on a sneer smile and said, "who knows, but when he comes ashore, won''t he understand?"

 Chapter 740

    While he was talking, molya''s frightful three masted sailboat had already landed.

    A huge sampan was on the shore. Molya''s tall body stepped on the sampan and stepped out of the boat. Behind him was his man Abu soram, the lion''s head invisible fruit.

    "Hey, hee hee As he stepped out of the boat, Moria gave out a strange laugh like his sign and said to krocdal, who was sitting on the rocks on the shore in his overcoat: "sand crocodile, meet again! What''s the matter? Didn''t you think of it at all? "

    Krocdal raised his chin and said, "Moonlight, molya... You''re really here in the moonlight! But I''m puzzled. Aren''t you a dead bastard? "

    They all looked at molya. They all remember that after the new attwal war, the world government listed molya in the newspaper as the death list of that war. In fact, he was also the only member of qiwuhai who was on the death list of that war, The world government naturally deprived Moria of the title of qiwuhai

    But now molya appeared in front of the crowd well... Not to mention well, this guy''s fat stomach was wrapped with a thick bandage.

    As soon as he heard klocdal mention it, molya''s face was full of ferocity, and she couldn''t help touching the wound in her abdomen, which was a painful memory left by dorfermingo.

    It''s just like a person who has lost his shadow, even if he is half ablated by the sunlight, as long as the shadow remains intact, he can recover in an instant. Molya, the shadow fruit power, is not so easy to be killed. Dorfmingo did pierce molya''s body at that time, but before that, Anticipating the danger, Moria has already moved a part of his shadow ahead of time, and let it hide in the nearby rock shadow. When dorfmingo leaves, this part of the shadow will return, which is equivalent to instantly replenishing Moria''s physical state and giving him vitality again, so that Moria, who is dying, can live again.

    However, due to the domineering spirit of dorflamenco''s piercing the line of his body at that time, molya''s entity was still injured. Dorflamenco was in a hurry to leave, and did not fully confirm that molya was really dead. Instead, he recovered his life. Otherwise, once he really died before the return of the shadow, the shadow''s fruit ability would dissipate instantly, He''s really dead.

    He''s been hiding for months, which is why he still has a bandage around his abdomen.

    As soon as he thought of this experience, molya couldn''t help his anger. He bit his teeth and said, "I can''t die, so someone must die!"

    Although Moria didn''t know why the world government wanted to ask dorfermingo to kill him, it didn''t matter. He knew who the culprit was, so he said, "where''s your captain, heilongian? I''m here to seek cooperation. He, the new fourth emperor, will be very interested in the information I bring! "

    "Cooperation?" Klocdal laughed with exaggeration and said, "molya, I always thought that you would only play with zombies in the sea of fog. I didn''t expect that you would want to cooperate with others one day."

    "Well! What''s wrong? " Molya glared at him and said, "the sea is not the same now. You klocdal joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Even that guy is now on the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group. The old members of the Qiwu sea are only eagle eye and queen boyahan cook. They still hold the title of the Qiwu sea, but the world government and navy have long stopped them, And the new clown Bucky is a guy who only wants to make money and find treasure. In the hands of the world government, there is only one Edward Weibull and Bartholomew bear who has become a pacifist. It can be said that the whole seven armed forces system has long existed in name. In this case, I have to find a way to protect myself! "

    "So, you want to be an ally of the Dragon hunters?" Asked klocdal.

    "That''s right!" Molya laughed again, and said, "klocdal, you should know who defeated me when I entered the new world, right?"

    "It''s Kato!" Klocdal nodded.

    "That''s right!" Molya gritted his teeth and said, "that bastard... That devil! He killed all my companions at that time, which I will remember all my life. So I accepted the invitation of the world government and became Qiwu sea. I used the privilege of Qiwu sea to accumulate strength in the sea of fog in the devil''s triangle... "

    At this point, krocdal impatiently knocked on the rock he was sitting on with his hook hand and said, "molya, I''m not interested in listening to the past experience of you guy. Let''s get to the point!"

    "Well, your character is always annoying!" Murmured molya bitterly.

    "Just like each other!" Klocdal replied.

    However, Moria still held back his displeasure and said, "I''ve fought with the people of the hundred beast Pirate Group, and I''m still alive, so it can be said that no one knows the hundred beast Pirate Group better than me. I have the information about the three disasters under Kato, and how to kill Kato. As long as the Dragon Hunter pirate group cooperates with me, I will provide you with the information!"

    "..." klocdal looked at molya like an idiot and said: "can the intelligence of the three disasters also be used as a condition for cooperation!? Are you all right? "

    "Hey, hee hee Mollia laughed and said, "the world only knows that there are three disasters under Kato, but most people have seen only Jack of drought? The other two, you may have heard their nicknames, but how many of them really know their identity and ability? "

    Klocdal and Lei Jiu look at each other. When molya says that, they also remember that they really know little about the other two disasters.

    "Let''s talk about it." "Now that the captain and the vice captain are not here, I am in full charge. At least you have to let me see your sincerity," said krocdal

    "Well, the situation of the three disasters does not seem to be a major intelligence, so I''ll let you know!" Without looking back, Moria waved back and said, "Abu, come here Abu? Abu soram

    She screamed a few times, but she didn''t hear from Abu soram. Molya turned her head and found that Abu soram was looking at the two beauties, Lei Jiu and Robin, with a look of spring

    Lei Jiu has long found Abu soram''s eyes. Now she finds that this guy still has this expression. She is not happy. Lei Jiu suddenly disappears in the same place and comes to Abu soram''s side in an instant. A whip is on Abu soram''s face!

    The teeth in Abu solam''s mouth flew out directly, and his whole body was also severely knocked out. He hit the sea and bounced up, down, up, down, just like floating in the distant water.

    "..." a group of people looked at this appearance to now did not say a word of the Dragon set so received the Bento, a little speechless for a moment, only Lei Jiu clapped her hands, walked back slowly, and then slapped Robin with a smile.

    "What are you trying to say?" Klocdal asked molya.

    "Wait... Wait a minute, wait to save that bastard..." mollia wiped a cold sweat, thinking that every good friend of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, such a beautiful woman, even raised her legs to save her cadres.

    The zombies on Moria''s boat were finished as soon as they got into the water, so those who jumped into the sea to save Abu soram had to stay on the boat.

    By the time Abu soram was rescued, the goods had fainted, and his sharp teeth were kicked to pieces by Lei Jiu. He collapsed to the ground motionless, letting molya point at him.

    "See?" Molya pointed to Abu solam and said, "Abu''s mouth and jaw are lion''s, and his body has elephant''s skin. He is full of beast like power. I asked hogback to reform him at first, in fact, in order to let him deal with the" war disaster "in the future!"

    "You mean, war gold... Is a lion?" Robin asked, looking strangely at mollia.

    "Yes, a very fierce and powerful lion!" Molya said with a lingering fear: "of course, it''s the shape after his transformation. I don''t know whether it''s the power of the awakening fruit of his animal family or the ancient species of his demon fruit. But the lion of war disaster king has a huge size far beyond the ordinary animal family. After his transformation, he is even bigger than Jack''s mammoth, a giant beast! That''s definitely the power of the king of beasts

    "You made such a fool..." Lei Jiu pointed to Abu soram, who was unconscious on the ground. She asked molya, "do you want to deal with an animal king!? Are you sure you know what you''re doing? "

    Molya is also a bit embarrassed. Abu soram is not only lustful, affectionate and crazy, but also far lower than molya''s expectation in strength. It''s just that this guy has always been loyal to himself, so he has been kept as a cadre

    So he couldn''t help defending for a moment, and said: "of course, it''s impossible for him to deal with the war disaster gold alone. In fact, for the many animal abilities of the hundred beast Pirate Group, the zombies I made also use many wild animals... We can let them work together at that time..."

    Yes, many of the zombies created by Moria with his shadow power are really strange beasts. You know, since he was defeated by Kato and hid in the sea of fog, Moria had always assumed that he was the enemy of the pirates, Not only did Abu soram, the lion man, want to fight against the scourge gold, but he even found the body of Oz, the demon man, and injected shadow power to revive him.

    Because Ozzie has the same huge body and body as Kato, and has the same huge bend angle. Even after becoming a zombie, Ozzie seems to have the same immortal body as Kato

    Originally, if there was no accident, maybe when he had enough strength, molya would challenge Kato again. At that time, oz the devil would be his biggest trump card against Kato.

    It''s just a pity that molya''s hard work was completely destroyed because of the emergence of the straw hat Pirate Group

    Every time I think of this, molya''s heart feels a twitch, heartache to death¡° Well, put aside the disaster gold, then there is another plague? " Asked klocdal¡° Well, I''m going to talk about her next! " Mollia nodded and said solemnly: "yes, plague Quinn is indeed a woman, but I''m afraid many people are wrong. Although she looks second in nickname, in fact, she is the real leader of the three disasters!"¡° Oh "Why?" he asked curiously¡° In addition to being the think tank of the group, there is another very important reason! " Moria raised his head, pointed to the full moon in the sky and said, "don''t fight plague Quinn on the night of the full moon!"¡° Because she is a soldier from Zou, a powerful and weird... Fox demon! "

 Chapter 741

    Just as moonlight molya turns into a chatterbox and Balabala tells klocdal about the Pirate Group of beasts, Ian also pursues the figure of the mysterious assassin and comes all the way to the outskirts of Kyoto.

    Yi''an flies in the air. Although he is condescending, the mysterious assassin is wearing a black suit. Even if the moonlight is bright, the black suit is very inconspicuous in the night. So in order to prevent him from being lost, Yi''an also expands his mental field and feels each other closely.

    The assassin seems to have noticed that someone is following him in the sky, so he has been running back and forth in the streets of Kyoto before, as if trying to get rid of the pursuers in the sky through the dead corner of the building.

    However, whenever he hides in every shadow corner, Ian directly throws a sword to his position and forces the assassin out again.

    As soon as he came and went, the assassin also understood that the pursuer might have such a powerful power of seeing and hearing, and knew that he could not escape. So he simply jumped back on the roof of Kyoto building, recognized a straight line, kept jumping forward, and planned to use speed to get rid of Yi''an.

    Unfortunately, the assassin underestimated Yi''an''s flying speed. He was chased to the outskirts of Kyoto, but he failed to get rid of Yi''an.

    When he got to the sparsely populated area in the suburbs, Ian felt almost done. He dived down from the sky and kicked the assassin in the back of his head!

    In fact, Ian is very curious now. Who is this assassin? How dare he make trouble in Tianshou Pavilion in Kyoto? Although it is not clear whether the assassin went to assassinate the general of the kingdom of peace, the explosion of Tianshou pavilion was not a fake.

    Yian is not interested in knowing whether the general of hezhiguo is alive or dead. He just wants to find out who the assassin is, so he plans to capture him alive.

    Kick, but did not expect to see are about to kick the other side, the assassin suddenly under the foot of a sudden change, homeopathy toward the right side of a roll.

    When the attack failed, Ian also landed, but fortunately, after he landed, the assassin did not continue to run away, but turned back to look at Ian.

    "Oh, a Ninja!" Ian looked at him with a mask and a ninja look. He looked at each other carefully. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "and with a ninja?"

    Although in Yi An''s observation, the other side''s buttocks are extremely wide and bulky, but her overall figure is very slim, only a woman can have the figure.

    "What are you doing with me?"

    When she was recognized, ninja didn''t mind. She asked Ian how to say her voice. It was very nice. And somehow, it fell into Ian''s ear. It felt like... Lei Jiu''s feeling when she was blowing and talking in Ian''s ear.

    Such a voice, is it difficult for the other party or a beauty? Yi''an thought like this, but looking at the other side''s extremely big and bloated hips, Yi''an was a little stunned, worried that it was the situation of great contrast

    "Who are you?" Yi''an put aside other thoughts in his mind, put away his smile and asked: "when you sneak into Tianshou Pavilion in Kyoto, do you want to assassinate the general of hezhiguo or what? Who are you from? "

    "Oh, ha ha!" The female ninja on the other side, with one hand across her waist, raised her crotch slightly and said with a smile, "if I''m not mistaken, are you Ian, the black dragon of the fourth emperor? The general of the land of peace imprisons your vice captain and your friend ace. Don''t tell me you''re not angry... So even if I assassinate him, don''t I just take it out for you? "

    Yi''an''s face suddenly became cold, and he said in a cold voice: "I''m Yi''an, I''m not ready to let others help me out! And it seems that you know me very well! So, I''m afraid you can''t be the surviving warrior of Guangyue family. Who are you? Take the towel off your face

    "If I say no!" Ninja chuckles.

    "I''ll pick it myself!" Yi an cold voice says this words, the foot moves, immediately rushes toward the female Ninja!

    Since the other party is not the surviving warrior of the Guangyue family, and he knows his own identity so well, most of them are from the open sea. At present, for the open sea people on the island of hezhiguo, the only thing Yi An can think of is the hundred beasts Pirate Group!

    This woman, you have to take it!

    In an instant, she rushes in front of the ninja. Ian grabs the towel on the other side''s face. However, the Ninja''s skill is extraordinary. She flashes quickly and jumps out towards the back with a somersault.

    Yi an a claw to fail, immediately to the female Ninja''s action to do a little prediction, and then wave a move, a thunderbolt instantly shine on the night sky, toward the female Ninja''s landing point!

    Thunder light directly hit the ninja who just stood firm and made a Zila sound.

    Yi''an controls his power. He just wants to corona the other side, but he doesn''t intend to kill her. But strangely, when Lei Guang disappears, the Ninja still stands!

    Yeah!? This situation let Yi an also can''t help but Leng for a while, he can detect out, is not the other side shouldered the energy of thunder, but thunder to her and didn''t produce any effect!

    What''s going on? Is the other party also a demon fruit immune to thunder and lightning?

    Although his mind was spinning, Ian''s action didn''t stop. When he rushed to the Ninja again, his hands had been burning black flames. When he got close, he pulled the tail of the flame with his right hand and clawed at the Ninja!

    The high temperature of the fire of the demon world made the Ninja feel it when Ian was just close to her. She didn''t dare to be careless and immediately pulled out a short blade to block her body.

    Ian''s right hand grasps the blade of the short blade, just like cutting tofu. The flame between her fingers instantly grabs the blade of Ninja''s hand into five sections, and each section melts into molten iron.

    Ninja immediately let go, put away the melting knife in her hand, quickly retreated, sacrificed a weapon, but it won her a little time, let her avoid the attack of Ian. However, such a close distance of the fire of the demon world passed by, still let her smell a smell of scorched hair from her body.

    "Damn it! My hair After retreating, the Ninja''s voice sounded a little angry. She quickly pulled open the face towel on her face, which had been roasted by the high temperature. As soon as she pulled it, it immediately turned into pieces of debris, but the Ninja didn''t care so much and reached for her face.

    Ian was stunned, because when the mask was torn off by the ninja, he found that the ninja in front of him was not the human in his imagination, but the fur family with fur on her face!

    Her nose is sharp and long, and her nostrils are also at the top of her nose. She also has long eyelashes. Her eyes are very big and beautiful, but her pupils are very different from those of human beings. They are oval pupils!

    Although she was wearing a face towel before, the high temperature still hurt the hair on her face. The Ninja felt on her face for a while and found that the hair on her face had curled up. The smell of scorching from her nose made her very angry. So at this time, she didn''t want to hide her identity any more. She stretched out her hand and removed the scarf from her head, So suddenly showed two upright ears.

    At the same time, there was a thump at the back of her buttocks, and a fluffy tail popped up. As the tail stretched out, the feeling of bloated buttocks naturally disappeared. It turned out that she had hidden her tail before

    With erect ears, fluffy tail, pointed nose and special face, Ian recognized it immediately. Isn''t NIMA a a fox!?

    To be precise, it''s a fox fur

    Fur clan will only come from one place, that is, Zou, doruni''s hometown. Is it really wrong that the female Ninja dressed up in fox fur is the surviving Minister of Guangyue''s family who came to Kyoto to assassinate the general of Hezhi?

    After all, in Ian''s impression, Zou''s relationship with the Guangyue family is extraordinary

    However, just as Ian was thinking about it, a voice came from behind and said, "Ian, catch her! You can''t let her go! "

    Ian looked back and found that the speaker was ace, and their speed was not slow. Although there was something wrong with the devil''s fruit ability, their physical ability was still there, and they had been chasing after each other.

    "What do you mean, she''s the enemy?" Asked Ian.

    "That''s right!" Ace nodded and said, "she''s Quinn, the plague of all animals and pirates."

    "Ah Yi''an was shocked by the news. He looked at the ninja in front of him, only to find that he was looking at himself angrily. He quickly asked ace, "Hey, are you right? She''s the plague Quinn, one of the three disasters!? Isn''t she a fur clan? "

    "It''s the fur clan, that''s right!" Ace nodded: "but she is not a soldier from Zou, but a traitor from Zou!"

    Lying trough, a lot of information! Ian had a little reaction, but he also knew that it was not the time to ask what was going on, and immediately pulled out his own thousand Sakura and black wing demon.

    "You have to pay for what you did before!"

    At the same time, along with the roar of anger, the plague Quine on the opposite side also began to change. Her clothes began to burst. However, what was exposed after the burst was not the tempting body, but the growing hair. More than that, her whole body was also expanding. In a short period of time, A huge fox appeared in front of the crowd.

    This change made Ian startled, because the giant fox in front of him was more than ten meters long, which was beyond his imagination.

    However, this is not the most bizarre. Quine''s transformation has not been completed yet. In the eyes of Ian and the people who just came, the huge fox slowly grew up... Two heads!

    Two as like as two peas! In this way, with her original one, the huge fox in front of her became a giant beast with three fox heads!

    Demon... Monster!

    Ian looked at the fox with three heads in a daze. Suddenly, his mind flashed and recalled some memories. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "Cerberus!? Three headed dogs of hell

    If Moria is here, I''m afraid she''ll point at Quinn and jump and yell: that''s her! That''s her! Among the zombies created by molya, there is such a hell three headed dog zombie. It''s just more unexpected that molya''s hell three headed dog has a scum fighting power. One of its heads is a fox! Of course, molya can''t imagine creating such a zombie out of thin air. In fact, when he was overturned by the beast Pirate Group, he saw the devil fruit form of plague Quinn, and then subconsciously created such a three headed dog zombie when he was making the zombie Legion... "That''s right!" Rattan tiger said with a heavy face: "she is a fox fur who ate the fruit of Cerberus, and fur people... Seem to value her hair very much... Captain, you just seem to scorch her hair?"¡° I... "Ian doesn''t know what to say..." it''s not the most troublesome one! " Marco looked up at the bright moonlight in the sky and said, "the most troublesome thing is that today is the full moon..."

 Chapter 742

    The fruit of Cerberus, this is just the saying of rattan tiger. In fact, the name of plague Quinn''s demon fruit, the correct name should be the animal species, the dog fruit, the three headed dog form of hell!

    Different from the classification of natural and Superman demonic fruits, the animal demonic fruits have the largest and most complex branches. There are not only special mammal species, but also ancient species and so on. According to different species after the transformation, there are also names such as dog fruit, cat fruit, elephant fruit, insect fruit and so on.

    The animal demon fruit ability has one characteristic when they are in the process of animalization, that is, their faces will basically keep the original appearance of the ability, which also leads to the reason why the three heads of plague Quinn are fox like.

    To tell you the truth, Ian doesn''t know whether it should be called plague Quinn''s three headed dog or three headed fox. He always thinks that this fruit is too different from his impression

    The hell three headed dog, shouldn''t it look strong and fierce, with a sharp collar around its neck and lava flame in its head?

    However, there is no way to do it. Who let the man who ate the fruit of the phantom beast be a fox? It''s just like the fruit of the Asuras of guyna. After transformation, it looks like three guynas instead of three Asuras

    After transformation, plague Quinn looks very powerful in the moonlight. It is obvious that she is also an animal demon fruit awakener. Otherwise, she could not have such a big body. She has long red fur all over her body, which makes her whole body look like burning together. Her fluffy tail is shaking gently, which is more like a huge torch, Three heads and six eyes, all of which are the vertical pupil after the animal, look extremely strange.

    The most important thing is that she did not attack Ian at the first time after the transformation, but carefully looked at esmarko and Tenghu.

    "It''s you again..." her middle head said.

    This made Ian realize that plague Quinn, the animal awakener, is essentially different from those prison guards who are also awakeners in the city of propulsion, that is, intelligence!

    Although the jailer beasts in the propulsion city have the same strength and strong body, they give people the feeling that they are stupid and cute. They feel that their intelligence has degenerated. However, whether they are the plague Quine they see now or the drought Jack they have seen in the past, they all have sober intelligence after being beasts, which makes people wonder, Is there any difference between the lower and the higher in animal awakening

    Plague Quinn recognized ace and them who arrived at the scene, seemed to weigh the strength of the two sides, and found that he might not be the opponent alone. Immediately, his three heads tilted up together, staring closely at the full moon in the sky.

    The fur clan has two special talents. One is that they can use the power of thunder and lightning. This talent seems to be related to their hair. It''s similar to rubbing electricity. Although electricity can''t be as strong as Ian and ainilu can control, it can paralyze their opponents in battle. The second special talent is when the moon is full, As long as you stare at the moon for a while, you will turn into a "moon lion!"

    In the "moon lion" form, the fur on the fur body will become longer, and will become crazy as if stimulated. The speed, strength and the power they bring will be greatly strengthened, making their combat effectiveness soar instantly.

    However, this form of moon lion is not so easy to control. If the untrained fur clan rashly uses this transformation ability, they will die in a crazy battle and fight until they die.

    Dorunay is also a fur tribe, so is pepo. But when they were in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, they basically hid in the room and went to sleep early on the night of the full moon. Dorunay had never received the training of the moon lion, but they kept in mind the warning of their hometown predecessors and did not dare to try at will.

    Peibo left Zou as a child, so he didn''t have this knowledge at all. At the beginning, he saw that the full moon was crazy. If he hadn''t met Luo by chance, he would have died long ago. That''s why he followed Luo as a life-saving benefactor.

    But now, Ian finally saw the transformation of the moon lion for the first time. Quine looked up at the moon for a while. The hair of her three foxes'' heads from head to neck began to grow rapidly, and soon covered most of her body. The hair was fiery red, so they could see it, There is always a feeling that the fire is burning fiercer.

    And her animal like body has become more and more vigorous. Three pairs of animal like eyes have become red, revealing a cold-blooded and ferocious feeling.

    When the night wind blows, the plague Quine is like a surging fire cloud. The awakening of the animal family and the transformation of the fur family''s moon lion bring us a kind of suffocating momentum!

    Bonnie looked at the fierce fox in a daze. She felt that her legs were soft and her back was wet with cold sweat, because she never thought that she would be afraid of a fox

    Teng Hu has already pulled out his sword, and yizang has also clenched his fist to show his posture. His weapons were originally two muskets, but they have been taken away during his imprisonment. So now, like ace, he can only fight with two fists.

    Marco has turned into an immortal bird, and his hands have become wings of fire. A group of people have opened their distance and surrounded Quine with vigilance.

    Ian''s two knives are also in his hands, considering whether to solve them or not. Now he really can''t say what level of strength Quine is in front of him, but at least he hasn''t been oppressed by red dog.

    At this time, Quinn''s body seemed to stop in the sight of the public. Ian felt tight in his heart, and suddenly noticed that a huge thing was falling from the sky. Without thinking about it, he protected Bonnie behind him and jumped back to hide.

    At the same time, Quinn''s huge body fell down, and a paw bombarded Ian''s standing position. A huge explosion came. The ground was blasted out of a round pit with a diameter of several meters under the huge force. Countless pieces of gravel were catapulted out in all directions like shells. Ace, Tenghu and yizang were jumping away, Immediately focus on your wrist, and then block your wrist in front of you to resist the impact of these stones.

    Marco is flying in mid air, however, just landed plague Quine, one of the heads is suddenly tilted towards Marco, the next second a huge flame from the fox mouth jet out, directly hit Marco!

    Marco didn''t expect this kind of attack at all, so even if he had seen and heard something, he couldn''t react at this time. Suddenly, he was hit by the pillar of fire, and his right hand and right half of his body were instantly destroyed.

    "She can still blow fire!" In the blue flame, Marco''s body recovered and his heart was palpitating.

    "More than that! And watch out for her venom As he spoke, ACE rolled on the ground. As soon as he rolled away, a mass of green liquid from Quine''s other head fell on the ground where he had just been. Then he saw a burst of blue smoke rising and the ground was corroded by the venom.

    Naturally, this is due to the special ability of the fruit of hell''s three headed dog. Otherwise, how can a fox''s fur spray venom?

    As a matter of fact, ACE and Tenghu had already had a fight with plague Quinn when they arrived in the land of peace. They naturally knew something about her ability, but when they were against plague Quinn at that time, it was not a full moon night

    When ace just dodged the venom, Quine also waved a paw at the rattan tiger. The huge fire red paw, accompanied by the huge sound of breaking the air, patted the rattan tiger on the blade. While the rattan tiger was patted by the huge force, a powerful power also passed to the rattan tiger through the blade, and the rattan tiger could not help roaring, The whole body pounded through several big trees in the rear and finally stopped.

    Ian just settled Bonnie down and asked her to stay away as far as possible. When he looked back, he saw this scene. He immediately realized that it would not work. The evil power of ACE and Tenghu could not be exerted.

    So as he rushed over, he yelled to Marco, "hold on to her first!"

    Marco nodded to show that he understood and dived toward the plague Quinn from the sky, while Ian turned a corner on the way and found Tenghu. Without thinking about it, he was patted by a two-day shield.

    Tenghu''s whole body was covered by the power of Shuangtian guidun, and a faint light film formed on his body, which made the injury he had just suffered when he was patted to fly begin to improve.

    But then he frowned and said to Ian, "the sponges in his body seem to be resisting this force. It takes a little time to force them out!"

    "It works!" Ian said, "I''ll get rid of ACE, too!"

    With that, he left Tenghu to stay where he was, turned around and ran toward ace''s position. Plague Quinn found him approaching, one of his heads turned to his side, opened his mouth, and a pillar of fire shot at Ian.

    And Ian is not polite. He opens his mouth and spurts a black flash at the pillar of fire. Although he is not in full bloom, the power of black flash is not comparable to that pillar of fire. He instantly breaks up Quine''s pillar of fire, but he continues to fly towards Quine.

    Plague Quinn seems to be startled, but at the moment she has the ability to maneuver beyond imagination, and instantly jumps to the side to avoid the black flash.

    Then, she and again entangled with Marco together.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian came to ace''s side and took a double day shield on him. Then he was relieved.

    If ace and Tenghu don''t recover, they will become the weak points of this group of people. However, when they turn their heads and look at Quine, who is constantly spraying fire and poison to Marco in mid air, Ian has some doubts.

    He admitted that Quinn was quite strong at this time, at least far ahead of the Navy General. However, not to mention that Yi''an had so many good players on their side, even Yi''an himself was sure to subdue her as long as the firepower was fully opened, but the problem was that he knew there was a huge gap between his strength and that of Yi''an, Why hasn''t plague Quinn thought of running away?

    And don''t forget, she is suspected of blowing up the Tianshou Pavilion and assassinating the general of the kingdom of peace. The warrior of the kingdom of peace is expected to be coming this way. In this case, she should try her best to get rid of Yi''an and run away from them, because once he is surrounded by the warrior of the kingdom of peace, her identity will be exposed, and the relationship between the general of the kingdom of peace and the hundred beasts Pirate Group will be split. She can''t be unaware of these situations, but why continue to fight here? She can''t be so stupid that she thinks she has a big advantage. Do you want to kill Ian and them here? What''s more, was it her own idea, or was it at the instigation of Kato, that she assassinated the general of the kingdom of peace!? There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem!

 Chapter 743

    It''s no wonder that Yi''an is suspicious. Even Tenghu mentioned that fur people value their fur very much, but Yi''an doesn''t think she will burn off a little hair on her face for her own sake, so she will fight with everyone.

    If it''s a drought, Jack, Ian will never have any doubt. She''ll beat him to death, but... She''s plague Quinn!

    As early as in the past, Ian had imagined that one of the main cadres in the group should be a think tank, and this think tank figure, in all likelihood, is plague Quine. Now Ian suddenly meets her here, and her behavior is not very reasonable. Of course, Ian should be alert.

    The scope of the mental field expanded again, and Ian began to try to feel it, to see if there might be ambushes nearby.

    However, all around the empty, plague Quinn, is really a person!

    This makes Ian more confused. He thinks that sometimes he doesn''t need to think too much. Since plague Quinn dares to stay and fight, he just needs to catch her and don''t let her go. Even if she has any back moves, he will give her a chance to break it!

    With this in mind, Ian spread his wings and flew into the air!

    Insert the two blades back into his waist, and Ian points his empty hands at the ground. Then a large number of electric lights burst out from his hands and hit the ground noisily.

    Then, countless metal gravel around broke through the ground and came out, suspended in the air under the action of Yi''an electromagnetic field!

    Iron sand storm!

    While Marco yizang and Quine are entangled, Ian concentrates on controlling the iron sand. This time, the iron sand he controls is especially huge, covering a whole area of hundreds of meters around. The scene of hundreds of thousands or even millions of iron sand floating together is very amazing. Quine also found Ian''s action, One of the skulls turned to Yi''an''s side and opened his mouth with a spray of venom. However, Yi''an didn''t pay attention to it. He suddenly rose a little higher and easily escaped.

    Quine didn''t know what Ian was going to do at this time. She just instinctively felt that it was not good. She thought that Ian couldn''t finish the layout, so she couldn''t make a hit, and immediately rushed to Ian again!

    When she started, she seemed to think that Marco and yizang were in the way. She slapped him with her powerful claw, and Marco also used her powerful claw to meet him. As a result, there was a huge gap in strength, and Marco was directly hit by her claw and fell to the ground.

    At the same time, one of her skulls also opened her mouth and bit toward yizang. Yizang''s strength was much weaker than Marco''s, so she didn''t dare to take it hard, so she had to turn away.

    It''s slow to describe, but it''s just a moment. Quinn comes out, kicks his feet and flies into the air. Three big mouths full of sharp teeth bite at Ian.

    However, Ian was not in a hurry in the face of Quine. He released his right hand and opened his fingers to meet her.

    Clang! There was a sound like the crack of glass. The fierce beast of the three giant foxes couldn''t bite Yi''an at all, because Yi''an broke the space in front of her directly when she was close to her!

    The huge impact force brought by the broken space made the whole body of the huge beast fly out, and the three heads of plague Quinn sent out a whine and fell to the ground.

    However, because she is an animal awakener, her body is very strong, rolling on the ground to stand up again.

    However, the head in the middle of her, which was closest to Ian just now, was supposed to be the first to bite Ian. As a result, it was also the most stressed one. The huge impact force shattered many sharp teeth in the mouth of her head. At this time, the broken teeth were wrapped by the blood gushing from her mouth and dropped on the ground.

    Plague Quinn looked at Ian fiercely, showing a touch of resentment.

    Yi''an looked at her condescensively, snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to work. Instead, he concentrated on controlling the iron sand around again.

    Under the control of Yi''an, the iron sand gradually converged from the initial scattered state, and began to stir slowly.

    Plague Quinn spits out a mouthful of blood, raises three heads at the same time, and aims at Ian in the air. With one mouth open, Quinn is ready to spray out poison and fire again.

    "Fire fist!"

    However, at this time, ACE''s voice suddenly remembered that a huge flame also flew in and directly blew into one of Quine''s mouths. The venom just ejected from that mouth hit the flame head-on and immediately exploded. The green venom turned into smoke under the high temperature.

    Quine''s head suddenly uttered a cry of sadness, but before her other two heads turned to ace''s direction to fight back, a strong gravity suddenly hit her, pulling her huge body down!

    Not only ace, but also Tenghu has joined the battlefield. Yi''an''s Shuangtian guidun successfully repels the sponge worm in their body as a foreign body. Without the restriction of the sponge worm, their demon fruit ability is no longer interfered and can be used normally!

    Now Tenghu''s hand is on, exerting a huge gravitational field on Quine. Quine is struggling to support herself with her limbs, but she can feel her bones creaking all over her body.

    Knowing that he could not continue to stay in Tenghu''s gravity field like this, Quinn''s limbs suddenly forced to jump away.

    With the power of the moon lion, she can escape a long distance from the force field. However, Tenghu had expected what she was going to do. Suddenly, when she was about to start up, she increased the power of the gravity field again.

    With a bang, Quinn''s ground was depressed by the huge gravity, and Quinn''s just accumulated strength was also suppressed by the increasing gravity. Even this time, her whole body was crushed and fell on the ground.

    "This time, you don''t have any helpers to help you out!" Rattan tiger closed his eyes, holding the sword, walked slowly with ACE, and said: "so, just lie down and wait for the captain''s move to finish!"

    "Roar!" In response, Quinn roared angrily.

    As I said earlier, the moon lion state is similar to a crazy state. Even now that it is applied with such a huge gravity field, Quinn has not given up her resistance. She is very fighting and tries to stand up again.

    However, unexpectedly, Tenghu has increased gravity again!

    "This kind of gravity is not the limit of the lower limit. Are you sure you want to try it?" Rattan Tiger Road.

    As a matter of fact, Tenghu''s gravity field move has never been used with all his strength, because he thinks it''s really cruel. Once it''s used with all his strength, the enemy will be directly pressed into a meat pie. With Tenghu''s personality, even in the face of the enemy, he won''t do so extreme

    However, the three fox monsters that plague Quinn has transformed into are really fierce. Tenghu''s gravity field is almost 20 times of her gravity now, which just can hold her down. It''s amazing how powerful the animal awakeners are

    Seeing Quinn suppressed, Marco fell down from the air and stood beside Tenghu and ace with yizang. He looked up at Ian in the air and asked, "what is he doing?"

    "I don''t know!" Ace shook his head doubtfully and said, "but it seems to be some new trick?"

    Ian''s iron sand storm, ACE, they have seen it, but this time Ian used it, but it''s a little different, because in the iron sand storm that began to gradually close, people saw a lot of electricity flowing between the rotating iron sand!

    At the beginning, they were a little confused, but gradually, they saw some bright hall coming.

    Ian, he is using the power of thunder and lightning to speed up the iron sand!

    Yes, speed up! The iron sands spinning and dancing, in the powerful electric field, are spinning faster and faster, even the visual capture of the eyes are affected, it seems that countless silk threads are spinning at high speed.

    At this time, Yi''an has quietly deciphered a thousand Sakura to provide more mental output for himself. This time, it is a new move out of his brain, which naturally consumes a lot.

    With the acceleration of the iron sand storm, a gradually increasing suction is coming, which will pull people to the direction of the storm. Ace, they find that it''s not good and run back quickly.

    However, being suppressed by Tenghu''s gravity field, Quine in the field can''t do it. Rao Shi, when she finds herself in a storm with a huge roaring sound, can''t help but show a look of horror in her beast like red eyes!

    This is a powerful storm formed by countless iron sands. Because the speed of rotation is too fast, the black storm has become like a huge cylindrical tin bucket. Quine, who is in the center of the storm, has his vision occupied by the black iron curtain!

    At this time, Tenghu canceled her ability. The result of the sudden disappearance of the gravity field is that Quinn, the huge three fierce foxes, was swept into the iron curtain storm!

    On the outskirts of Kyoto, a black storm suddenly appeared, which seemed to connect heaven and earth. The twisted posture of the black storm suddenly mixed with a touch of red color!

    After plague Quinn was involved in the storm, he finally realized how terrible the storm was. Every iron sand in the storm was accelerated by Ian using the principle of super electromagnetic gun skill. Although the cost of accelerating so much iron sand at the same time was huge, the speed of iron sand could not be accelerated to the speed of super electromagnetic gun, But it''s almost the same as the bullets from the ordinary power pistol!

    This is equivalent to the moment Quinn was involved in the storm, she was shot by thousands of bullets!

    Rao Shi had been prepared to cover her whole body to resist. Quine also suffered a heavy blow. Her three fox heads almost spewed blood all over the sky at the same time!

    In the torrent of bullets, Quinn only persisted for two seconds, then he collapsed directly, his body shrunk rapidly, and at the same time, he released his beast transformation and moon lion form.

    This unintentionally saved her life, and the shrinking of her body means the shrinking of her surface area. When Ian released his ability to let the storm dissipate, Quinn fell from mid air and fell to the ground. He had been in a coma for a long time. At this time, all her bones were broken. If it wasn''t for the strong vitality of the animal awakeners, it would have been lost by Ian''s move... After the storm had dispersed for a long time, there was real silence around. Ace was stunned to see where the storm had just appeared, and the flowers and plants on the ground would have disappeared, The scene left only a circle of spiral gullies on the ground, which was polished by countless iron sands... "Now I believe that you bastard really have the strength of four emperors..." ace turned his head and said to Ian with lingering fear: "every time I see you, it seems that you can develop more powerful moves..." Marco yizang and Tenghu, At the time of hearing his words, they all nodded and agreed with his words. Only Bonnie ran over and poked the unconscious plague Quine. Then she hesitated and said to Ian, "are you too hard on this woman? If you go on like this, what can you do if you can''t find a wife? " Ian almost choked Bonnie

 Chapter 744

    "Don''t make trouble. Go to your brother!"

    Ian pressed Bonnie''s brain melon seeds and twisted her to ace''s direction. Bonnie didn''t mind, but threw herself to ace!

    "What are you doing?" When ace was held by Bonnie around the neck, he was embarrassed and desperately wanted to break away. When he came out of prison, Bonnie simply told him about the situation. Ace was skeptical about it, because his mother had died when he was born, and he was directly taken away by Kapp at that time, so for the boskat family, Not only did ace know little, but he didn''t know much about it at all. Suddenly, such a sister appeared, which was hard for ace to accept.

    Not to mention that my elder sister has the feeling that some people are crazy. A standard female man doesn''t look like a elder sister

    However, it''s not too much to say that there is resistance, because ace is still very fond of his mother''s family. He refuses to admit his Roger blood, but he is willing to inherit the family name of percat.

    Bonnie likes her cousin very much. It''s hard to see her. She wants to stick together all the time

    Ian and Tenghu, however, came to Quinn. Quinn''s Ninja suit had been broken when he was changing. Now it''s impossible to return it. So after Tenghu took off his cloak and covered Quinn, Ian squatted down and stretched out his fingers in front of quinna''s long nose to feel it, I found out she was breathing.

    In Yi''an''s metal storm, she stirred so many circles like a roller washing machine. If she had the ability of other departments, she would have died long ago. However, as a demon fruit power person of the animal department, coupled with her aggressive body protection, Quine still survived. At this moment, her skeleton had already been broken, not to mention her beautiful fire red fur, which was also full of holes, These holes are full of iron sand, and blood flows out of them, turning into some dark red color.

    It''s like the feeling of being shot hundreds of times with a shotgun. It''s very sad.

    Although Ian can''t figure out why she has been fighting to death before, no matter what plot she has, the price she has to pay now is not light. If she is beaten like this, it''s impossible for her to do anything?

    "If you let it go, she''s afraid she''ll die!" Marco said: "Ian, if you have the ability to treat, please treat her. We have something else to ask her."

    Ian nodded and put his hand on top of her body. The brilliance of Shuangtian guidun immediately covered Quinn''s body. Then he saw that the iron sand stuck in her body was slowly fading out.

    After waiting for a period of time, Yi''an lifted the two-day shield, and he didn''t want to treat the fox thoroughly, as long as she can''t die.

    A loud noise came from the direction of Kyoto. I don''t know why the fighting here is over, and the troops defending Kyoto are late.

    "Come on, get out of here first!" Yi''an wrapped uncle Tenghu''s cloak in plague Quine, then reached out and picked her up and said to the people, "this is not a good place for interrogation."

    The crowd nodded, followed Yi An together, and quickly left toward the distance.

    And the warriors and soldiers who came to the scene of the battle, looked at it suspiciously for a while, and soon returned to Kyoto noisily.

    In a messy room in the Tianshou Pavilion in Kyoto, several maids are cleaning it. Although they all carefully lower their heads, their eyes are still very flustered. From time to time, they glance at a pool of blood in the corner of the room.

    Is there any smoke in the room? There''s a cool wind coming from the window

    Just at this time, the door of the room was slid open from the outside, and the most loyal guard of the strongest warrior of the kingdom of peace came in. He waved to the maid in the room and said, "go down!"

    After the maids walked out of the room with their heads lowered, the most loyal guard closed the door of the room, went to a position similar to a closet in the room, knelt down, his whole body almost fell on the ground, and whispered: "general, you are shocked..."

    With his voice, the closet was opened, revealing a hidden room inside. At the entrance of the room, there was a roll of curtain, and a figure sitting behind the curtain could be seen.

    "Thank you, warden!" A voice, which sounded rather low, came from behind the curtain and asked, "are the soldiers and warriors who are tracking back?"

    "Yes, my lord general!" The most loyal guard straightened up and replied, "according to your instructions, the soldiers and warriors who were tracking the assassins delayed for some time to arrive at the scene of the battle, and did not encounter or conflict with each other."

    "Good! The country of peace can''t make enemies any more now... "The general behind the curtain sighed and said," Yi''an, the black dragon of the fourth emperor, came to save people in person, which was beyond my expectation. Since he refused your invitation and didn''t want to see me, it''s not wise to provoke him again... "

    "General!" The most loyal guard asked suspiciously, "I don''t want to have a conflict with the Dragon hunters and the white bearded pirates. I can understand that. But why let the assassins go? If I guess right, it''s the plague Quinn of the hundred animals and pirates group who will assassinate you! This... "" what if I catch her? " The general behind the curtain sneered and said, "it''s not that you don''t understand Kato''s mind. Seizing plague Quinn will only give him the opportunity to tear up the alliance and give him an excuse to make trouble with the country of peace." The most loyal guard gritted his teeth and knelt down again, remonstrating: "general! With all due respect, since you understand Kato''s ambition, why do you have to take great risks to cooperate with him!? Quinn''s assassination of you has already sacrificed a shadow warrior. If they don''t give up their heart... "" hum! Of course I understand! But I have to do it! " The general snorted coldly: "the world thinks that I am unjust to the Guangyue family, but who knows how much trouble Guangyue Yutian''s thought will bring to the country of Hezhi!? I am the general of the country of peace, I want to protect the whole country! Instead of his Guangyue family, I can only sacrifice them for the sake of the whole country! "¡° My lord general... "The most loyal guard didn''t know what to say when he heard the other side''s firm tone¡° Well, you go down! " The general behind the curtain said, "since you are old friends with the vice captain of the Dragon Hunter pirate regiment, don''t give up your efforts and try to connect with the fourth emperor Yi''an through him. Do you understand?"¡° I''ll do my best The supreme guard knelt down again, then got up and left the room backwards. When there was no one else in the room, a tired sigh came from behind the curtain. The general of hezhiguo sighed to himself: "Yutian, Yutian, why don''t you understand! As a family of stone masons who have carved the history text, they don''t want to keep a low profile. Instead, they concentrate on the founding of the country. What kind of soul soup did Roger the pirate king give you? Is the truth of history really that important? Even if you want to convey the truth to the world, do you think the world is ready? "¡° After so many years of seclusion, Hezhi has also sheltered you and your family for so many years. When you come to this stage, you are just to blame. So... Don''t blame me! " The soliloquy became firm again, as if the general of hezhiguo had once again confirmed that he was right. At this time, a sound of purr purr suddenly rang out from the room. The general of the kingdom of peace behind the curtain took out a phone bug with a strange appearance. This is a black and white special phone bug! There has been no telebug culture in the country of peace, but who would have thought that as the supreme ruler of the country of peace, there was such a strange telebug? Pick up the phone, the phone bug is no longer popping, instead, it simulates the image of the person on the other end of the phone. From its changing image, the opposite end seems to be an old man with no hair and a pair of round glasses... "..." the general on this side does not speak after picking up the phone. However, the opposite seems not to care, only a voice from the phone bug asked: "Tokugawa Yoshi, I heard that you have been assassinated!? Are you all right? "¡° Hum Behind the curtain, general Tokugawa of the country of peace snorted and said sarcastically: "five old stars, your world government is really all pervasive! Has it reached your ears in such a short time? " The person who talks with the general of the country of peace is actually the five old stars, the supreme ruler of the world government!?

 Chapter 745

    The holy land of marjoria, the highest authority of the world government, is in a huge hall. Five old people of different appearance and figure are in this hall. The other four of them sit or stand, but they don''t say a word. They listen quietly to Guangcai''s conversation with general Tokugawa Yoshi through the same special black-and-white telephone worm.

    Guangcai Lao is the only old man among the five old stars who doesn''t wear a suit and still keeps the traditional clothes of hezhiguo. He is wearing round glasses, his head is smooth, and he doesn''t put down a long knife in his hand while holding the microphone.

    As a native of Hezhi, guangcailao is naturally the best person to negotiate with the general of Hezhi. After hearing the sarcastic words from Tokugawa, guangcailao was not angry at all, but replied: "you have to understand that justice in the dark is everywhere for the world government, especially Hezhi, which is the focus of monitoring. What''s the trouble, We can also know at the first time. "

    "..." Tokugawa was silent for a while and did not speak.

    Of course, he could hear the meaning of the old adage of Guangcai. Tokugawa Yoshiki knew that there were CP members in Hezhi for a long time, but he could not find out which CP members were lurking in Hezhi. This kind of spy politics implemented by the world government was irritating and could not be prevented.

    So after a while of silence, Tokugawa can only sigh: "you are still as annoying as ever! Come on, what are you calling for? "

    "Who is the assassin?" Guangcai always asked, "he just wanted to assassinate you? Or what do you want to find from you? "

    Tokugawa snorted coldly: "don''t you know everything? Now turn around and ask me? "

    "In fact, we also want to trace the identity of the assassin!" Guangcai said: "but later it was found that Yi''an, the black dragon of the fourth emperor, had to fight with the assassin first. Our people had to leave, so we didn''t know the identity of the assassin!"

    "Ho ho!" Tokugawa said with a smile: "then you go to ask Yian of the fourth emperor. The assassin has fallen into his hands!"

    This time, it was the light that kept silent.

    Damn, if we can communicate with Yi''an, we should ask you!?

    The rise of Ian, let alone the shock of the world, surprised even the Navy and the world government. Although they all knew that Ian might become the fourth emperor sooner or later after the new attwal naval battle, they thought that Ian was more likely to take over the white beard team in their calculation, because they thought that there was still a big gap between Ian and the old four emperors.

    But no one thought that white beard didn''t give way to Ian, but Ian killed BigMom in cake island! Although it was when bigom lost his mind and ran away, the fact that bigom could still be killed in that case was very clear, so that when the news came, the whole world government was unprepared for it.

    What bothers the world government most is that after seizing the territory of bigom, Yi''an only stayed on the territory for a period of time and soon appeared in the land of peace!

    Not only that, he also got involved in the incident as soon as he arrived, which made the world government worry about it. Because Ian''s appearance made the whole thing uncontrollable again

    So now, they have to confirm the identity of the assassin to Tokugawa Xixi through inquiry.

    If it''s the dead man of Guangyue family, it''s easy to say that a little courtier can''t make any trouble, but if it''s someone else, it''s

    However, Tokugawa seemed to know what they were thinking. With a bit of banter in his voice, he said: "the assassin is the plague Quine of all animals and pirates! She''s looking for that thing

    Bang! On hearing this, a five-year-old star sitting at the table couldn''t help slapping the table angrily!

    Damn it, CADO is really interested in that thing

    And other five old stars, at this time also headache to cover his forehead, began to think about how to do.

    Finally, he calmed down and asked, "well, did that thing fall into the hands of plague Quinn?"

    His tone had become very cold by this time.

    "... no!" Tokugawa Xixi deliberately slowed down, then slowly said: "you don''t know how secret that thing was placed..."

    Hearing this, the five old stars finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then Guang Cai Lao was a little annoyed and said, "I told you a long time ago that the introduction of the hundred beasts Pirate Group is a stupid move! Even if your strength is not enough to wipe out Guangyue''s family, the world government can send a navy to you... "

    As a result, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tokugawa yoshihi: "I have already said that I can''t trust your world government! I will never let the Navy enter my country! "

    Guangcai sighed: "Sir, you should understand that just because I am from the same country, the communication channel between the country and the world government has been maintained, and the door of dialogue has been open to the country. As long as you can turn in that thing, the world government can accept the country as a franchise country at any time, and give the country the best treatment, Why are you so stubborn? "

    "Needless to say, light is old! Just because you are also from the country of peace, you should understand what commitment means to a warrior! " Tokugawa said happily: "as the general of the country of peace, my Tokugawa family has been handed down from generation to generation. It can''t be handed over in my hands! I will abide by the original agreement, and let the country remain closed and keep secrets, but the same, you''d better abide by the agreement! " Old Guangcai raised his head, looked at the other four five old stars for a while, saw that they all nodded, and then said: "well, we understand that as long as that thing does not spread, we will abide by the agreement and will not interfere in the country of peace... As for Kato..." "that''s my business!" Tokugawa said: "since I used Kato to deal with the Guangyue family, I will also have a way to deal with Kato!"¡° Well, I hope so! " Guangcai always said that and hung up the microphone. Looking at the phone bug falling into a deep sleep state, one of the five old stars suddenly and leisurely said: "it seems that we have to do another hand preparation..." "secondment!"¡° Secondment On the other side, Tokugawa also hung up the microphone and said to himself with a sneer, "you are old, and your position has changed completely. Have you stood with the other five old stars completely?" What about the pride of your warrior? " Tokugawa yoshihi stood up, opened the closet door beside him, cleaned the decorations in the closet, and gently pushed against the wall inside. A dark hole appeared, and Tokugawa went in. Through the secret Road, he went all the way down to the underground of Tianshou Pavilion. This is a very secret basement. There is no other sound. Only the generals of past dynasties can enter it. It is the most secret place of the Tokugawa family. In the basement hall, there are three huge stone tablets! The square shape, the indestructible material, and the twisting ancient characters on it are actually three historical texts! Tokugawa, with his hands on his back, walked slowly to one of the historical texts and watched the inscription. When he saw the ink mark on the inscription, which had not dried up yet, he couldn''t help smiling! What''s more, all three of these stone tablets are still wet in ink¡° The information of the ancient weapon King... "Tokugawa reached out and wiped a little ink mark from the inscription, saying thoughtfully:" now this rubbings of the king Uranus should have been taken out by the plague Quine, right? I just don''t know whether it will fall into the hands of Kato or the hands of Ian the black dragon? Well... With that woman''s mind, I''m afraid it will fall into Heilong Yi''an''s hands first. Ha, there''s a play! " Yes, these three historical text stone tablets are the "that" in the conversation between Tokugawa Yoshi and five old stars! No one would have thought of this... As a historical text stone that records a blank one hundred years of truth, the world government has been trying to make it disappear, but they can''t destroy the historical text stone, so they can only declare that all the acts of studying ancient characters and historical text are criminal acts! Even under their leadership, the Navy as a hitter, the birth of the slaughter of demons to make this cruel punishment! The original O''Hara was destroyed in this way. The whole island was blown to ashes by the naval artillery fire. As a family of stonemasons, the Guangyue family not only carved the historical text, but also spread the reading and writing methods of ancient characters in the family. How could the world government not know and be unprepared for this? Similarly, as the general of the country of peace, how could the Tokugawa family know nothing about what the Guangyue family had done? In current words, how can there be no B number in my heart!? Even so, the Guangyue family has been handed down from generation to generation in the past few hundred years. Needless to say, there is naturally protection from the Tokugawa family. The reason for this is that the first generation of Guangyue family owners, after carving the historical text, handed over three of them to the Tokugawa family for preservation, and the rest spread out through various means. Perhaps out of a sense of mission, the Tokugawa family accepted these three historical inscriptions that recorded the ancient weapon King Uranus, and, as the general of the kingdom of peace, led the whole country to deal with the world government. Because of its strong national strength and its deep position in the new world, the power of the world government and navy is not enough for the country. Although it knows that the country has preserved three important historical monuments, the world government still gives in after a final weighing. And the price is that the country of peace should always be closed to the outside world, not too much communication with the outside world, and not let the contents of these three historical texts spread out!

 Chapter 746

    For the sake of protecting his country, the generation of Tokugawa generals also agreed to this agreement.

    Because they know that if the world government really wants to deal with the country of peace, it is not helpless. It can''t let the country of peace be destroyed by war.

    Thus, the agreement was reached. From that day on, the country of peace broke off its communication with the outside world, announced a decree forbidding the people to go to sea, refused all commercial exchanges, and devoted itself to self-sufficiency on its own land.

    At that time, there were not so many pirates on the sea in the new world, and the scientific and technological power in the world was also very backward. So when the country of Hezhi was closed, there was no more story about the historical text. Hezhi not only preserved the historical text, but also protected the Guangyue family for hundreds of years.

    With the passage of time, what happened in the blank 100 years has gradually disappeared in the eyes of the world as the world government plays its role. The outside world is changing with each passing day. Only the country of peace remains in the feudal society

    The people of his country have become accustomed to seclusion, but the Tokugawa family still abides by the agreement with the world government from generation to generation. Only those who inherit the position of general can know the truth of seclusion.

    The Guangyue family has inherited the way of reading and writing ancient characters from generation to generation. They know that they are the people of seal cutting history, but they gradually forget the protection of the Tokugawa family. However, as the famous family of hezhiguo, they always obey the orders of the general and have no idea about closing the country.

    Until the Guangyue family had such a master as Yutian

    Guangyue Yutian is a curious man. When he was young, he was very interested in things outside the sea. But his understanding of the outside world was limited to the fur people from Zou.

    For some reason, the fur people living in Zou always regard themselves as the servants of the Guangyue family and respect the Guangyue family. The Guangyue family also regards the fur people as brothers and treats them politely.

    Every time the fur people of Zou come to visit, it''s the most exciting time for Guangyue Yutian. Although the fur people of Zou don''t have frequent communication with the outside world, they don''t have a ban on going out to sea. There are always some fur people going out to sea. The information about the outside world brought by these people is finally conveyed to Guangyue Yutian.

    However, at this time, Guangyue Yutian didn''t want to go out to sea to have a look. After all, he was the great name of Jiuli, the kingdom of Hezhi. He was a vassal of one side, and he was responsible for the people under his rule.

    Until... He met two men that day!

    It was a romantic spring. Guangyue Yutian met two people who came to enjoy the cherry blossoms in Jiuli. Under the beautiful cherry blossoms, the two men sat cross legged on the ground, holding huge wine bowls and drinking.

    And these two people, one is called white beard, the other is called Gore D Roger!

    That day was the turning point of everything. When Guangyue Yutian was attracted by these two bold sea men, he sat down to drink with them and listened to their adventures on the sea. After that, Guangyue Yutian had the idea of going out to sea for the first time.

    Later, it was a little interesting. When he went back and announced that he wanted to go to sea, all his family members were shocked!

    Although his family officials tried their best to dissuade him, Guangyue Yutian still insisted on his idea. Finally, he had to. Among his family officials, a group of soldiers from Zou chose to accompany him to the sea.

    At the beginning, Guangyue Yutian got on the white beard''s boat. However, when he came to the sea to wait according to the time agreed with white beard, he didn''t expect that it was Roger''s boat to pick him up!

    Guangyue Yutian was cut off by Roger

    However, his later experience made him not regret getting on the wrong boat. In fact, he was glad that he was on Roger''s boat.

    During the adventure journey, Guangyue Yutian saw all kinds of scenery, all kinds of climate and islands, as well as all kinds of countries.

    Then he discovered the difference between his country and other countries

    Due to the influence of Roger Wang, the pirate, Yutian Guangyue felt that there was a problem in his country: when the outside world had developed all kinds of science and technology, his country was still in the era of farming, and there was no development for hundreds of years.

    Especially when he arrived at the final island with Roger, and when he returned to the land of peace, the whole person of guangyueyutian changed

    He began to try to spread his ideas, trying to make the country of peace founded. Of course, at this time, Guangyue Yutian didn''t want to achieve it overnight, so the first thing he affected was his family officials and close people.

    However, with Roger turning himself in and dying, the whole sea ushered in the era of big pirates because of his words, and the country of peace was inevitably affected. More and more foreigners set foot in the closed country of peace, and more and more pirates harassed the country of peace.

    Since then, the people of the closed country of peace have also been impacted by the outside world. Their proud warriors and Ninjas have fallen into the hands of the weak foreign pirates from time to time because they have guns and cannons in each other''s hands!

    This kind of change has made the people of hezhiguo quite at a loss. They don''t understand what happened.

    This is the time when one''s mind changes, so gradually, the idea of founding the country of Guangyue Yutian is known and accepted by more people, and gradually spread.

    When this generation of general Tokugawa was aware of this situation, he immediately knew the trouble!

    From his general''s point of view, this idea is very dangerous, which is not only related to the dominant position of his Tokugawa generals, but also related to the agreement between his country and the world government.

    The Guangyue family forgot the protection of the Tokugawa family, but the Tokugawa family didn''t forget the reason why they wanted to shut down the country. So Tokugawa called Guangyue Yutian and scolded him!

    However, this is the fuse of the whole incident. Guangyue Yutian doesn''t think he is wrong. Even after Tokugawa told him the truth, he still thinks so. He refutes Tokugawa. It''s useless to be an ostrich. It''s an escape! He even regarded the agreement as a conspiracy of the world government. He believed that because of this agreement, the country of peace had missed many opportunities for development and was weakening. When the outside world had already used pistols and cannons, the warriors of the country of peace were still fighting with swords. When the outside world had studied the fruits of evil, People in the country of peace still regard the devil fruit as a magic trick. If it goes on like this, the country of peace will collapse under the conspiracy of the world government one day!

    Inevitably, they had a quarrel about this. When they went back, Yutian Guangyue was still spreading his own ideas. However, Yoshi Tokugawa, who was furious at that time, also had the idea of punishing the Guangyue family.

    Although I think back after Tokugawa''s wedding, I also think that what Guangyue Yutian said is reasonable. The agreement of that year may really be a conspiracy of the world government to cook frogs in warm water, but

    However, Tokugawa yoshihi can''t take this risk with Guangyue Yutian. He is the general of the country of peace. The first thing he has to do is to protect his country! It''s not that I''m going to risk angering the world government to open the door with Ryuta.

    Even Roger Wang, the pirate who deeply influenced you, died in the hands of the world government. Then you tell me that these are eggs!?

    When he realized that the behavior of Guangyue Yutian had endangered the whole country of peace, Tokugawa knew that he could not wait any longer, so he decided to impose sanctions on the Guangyue family.

    Anyway, the historical text is in the hands of the Tokugawa family, and Tokugawa did not violate the original intention of her ancestors.

    In fact, at the beginning, Tokugawa Yoshiki only went to Guangyue Yutian alone, but when he began to mobilize the army, he suddenly found that Guangyue Yutian''s influence was so big that it affected half of the country''s name!

    Because of the closed door relationship, and the country stay in feudal society, productivity does not go, so even the general, also can not afford to raise too many troops, he wants to assemble the army, also have to recruit other Daming under the rule of the army, but when half of the Daming remain in the center, and also open for Guangyue Yutian intercession, Tokugawa more and more angry.

    But just at this time, the hundred beasts pirate group who had been harassing Hezhi all the time suddenly came to the door, promised not to harass Hezhi in the future, and was willing to lend troops to Tokugawa Xixi to help him fight against the Guangyue family.

    However, they have one condition, that is, to hand over Guangyue Yutian to kaiduo, because kaiduo wants to ask Guangyue Yutian something.

    At that time, Tokugawa didn''t think too much about it. He thought that it could not only solve the problem of raiding the kingdom of peace by the hundred beasts Pirate Group, but also achieve his own goal. Why not do it? So he finally gritted his teeth and agreed to the deal.

    So the following things happened. Even though Guangyue Yutian made many friends with Roger during his travel, many of these people came to help Guangyue family, but with the help of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, Tokugawa Xixi successfully eliminated the resistance of Guangyue family and captured Guangyue Yutian.

    Tokugawa chose to turn a blind eye to the fact that Guangyue''s heirs fled under the protection of his family officials. Originally, he just wanted to arrest Guangyue and shut him up for a period of time.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that after kaiduo took Guangyue Yutian away from him, the news of Guangyue Yutian''s death came a few days later!

    Tokugawa always thought that kaiduo wanted to ask about Roger''s secret treasure through the mouth of Guangyue Yutian. But he never thought that kaiduo killed Guangyue Yutian in the end!

    This is different from the original agreement!

    When Tokugawa happily asked Kato about it, he found that he should never reason with a madman!

    Kaiduo didn''t pay any attention to his status as a general of the kingdom of peace, so he drove him out directly. After the end of the incident, instead of withdrawing his troops, he temporarily stationed the hundred beasts Pirate Group in Jiuli of the kingdom of peace and occupied the territory of Guangyue family.

    It was not until this time that Tokugawa realized that Kato had no intention to cooperate with him from the beginning. He just took this opportunity to fight against the Guangyue family. He wanted to find something left by the Guangyue family!

    Tokugawa, who is worried, realizes that things are out of control. It''s easy for him to ask God to send him away, but he doesn''t have the power to expel the group. However, at this time, he found an opportunity and hope, so he continued to maintain the apparent relationship with the group of beasts and pirates. But when he was leaving, he took the opportunity to take the captured three men, AISI Tibet and Tenghu, back to Kyoto. The only one who can balance the four emperors is another! This is what Tokugawa thought at that time. Later, not surprisingly, the white bearded and dragon hunters sent people to rescue them. The most powerful warrior and the most loyal guard of Kawabata is the confidant of Kawabata. He also understands the current diplomatic predicament of Kawabata, so he spared no effort to cooperate with Kawabata and treat them well, which is also the reason why they can still be landlords in prison. Of course, it''s impossible to leave, because the most loyal guard wants to invite the people of the two pirate groups back to meet Tokugawa Xixi, and Tokugawa Xixi wants to use the power of the two pirate groups to drive out the beast Pirate Group. Just when the most loyal guard went to invite people, Tokugawa found that someone had sneaked into his own Tianshou Pavilion, and the person who came was Quine, the plague of the hundred beasts and pirates. Tokugawa thought carefully that Kato didn''t find what he wanted at Guangyue''s house, so he thought of himself as a general to see if he might be here. Then... Then Tokugawa made the most risky decision in his history. He made a rubbings of the three historical texts preserved by the Tokugawa family, and then asked one of his shadow warriors to take the rubbings and leave them in his room. When Quin found this as like as two peas in Tokugawa Yoshiki, the shadow warriors were pretending to see the three copies of the rubbings according to Tokugawa Yoshiki''s instructions. Later, we all know that plague Quinn stabbed the shadow warrior and robbed the rubbings. However, in seizing the window, the shadow warrior detonated the hidden bomb in his arms! An explosion not only startled the guards of Kyoto, but also made Ian come to save people. They found the trace of plague Quine, so they tracked down the past all the way according to Tokugawa''s idea. A rubbings, in the case of Guangyue Yutian''s death, no one can interpret, but through this rubbings, we can let the white bearded Pirate Group, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and the beast pirate group match! And even if plague Quinn was not caught and brought back the rubbings to the hundred beasts Pirate Group, Kato might leave the country of peace after he found what he wanted... In order to solve the crisis of his country of peace, Tokugawa Xixi broke the agreement between his ancestors and the world government and let the content of the historical text spread for the first time, However, when talking with five old stars, he would not admit this. That''s why he said plague Quinn didn''t find anything. Although he said that he was old without the pride of samurai, he was not? But in the face of the safety of the country of peace, these are not matters... The country of peace, Tokugawa yoshihi, the general may not know that his plan, in the end, let things continue to deviate from the track! Because he didn''t know that there was another one among the Dragon hunters who could read ancient Chinese characters

 Chapter 747

    In the moonlight, Ian and his party galloped all the way to a quiet field, and then stopped.

    "Here it is!" Ian puts down the plague Quinn in her arms and checks her condition.

    As Ian had treated her injury before, plague Quinn''s breathing had become stable, but he had not woken up yet. Taking this opportunity, Ian sat down on the ground with Tenghu, intending to ask first.

    "Uncle Tenghu, ACE and yizang came to help Guangyue''s family in Hezhi. I understand that, but how did you come?" Yi An asks him questioningly: "you and light month family also have friendship?"

    As a result, Teng Hu nodded and said, "I was born in Hezhi country since I was a child, but in my early years, my parents died and my family was poor, so I had to live in the streets. You can see the situation of Hezhi country. Under the closed door, I still maintained the farming method, and the grain yield was not enough. When I was in my next decade, I was almost starved to death in a famine, Thanks to the relief of the previous generation of Guangyue family, we can survive. We have to repay such kindness! "

    "Isn''t the previous generation''s owner Guangyue Yutian?" Asked Ian.

    "No, it''s Yutian''s father, but this kindness is given by Guangyue family, which generation can repay it..." Tenghu said with a smile.

    "That was decades ago, I''m afraid you still remember..." when Ian Dun was in awe of Tenghu: "no wonder when I went back to kongdao, I heard that you left the country of peace in a hurry..."

    "It''s a private affair. You can''t involve the Shanghai bandits. Besides, Captain, you were going to cake Island, so after receiving Marco''s call, I left alone!" Teng Hu sighed and said, "I just didn''t expect that, when I joined hands with AISI yizang, I was still defeated by the army of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the general. I didn''t save Lord Yutian..."

    "Did you fight Kato?" Ian asked him, "was it Kato who defeated him?"

    Yian is clear about Tenghu''s strength. He thinks that kaiduo is the only one who can defeat Tenghu.

    However, Teng Hu shook his head and said: "no, I didn''t fight with kaiduo. I was caught by the shipwreck Jin of the hundred beast pirate group when I was fighting with the most righteous guard..."

    "The most loyal guard? Is that the strongest swordsman in the land of peace I saw before? " Ian frowned and asked, "he seems to be friends with you?"

    "Yes Teng Hu nodded, with a smile of recollection on his face, and said: "that was the companion who wandered on the street together when he was a child. Now it''s really... At that time, we were like beggars, and the most envious of them were the mighty warriors. The guard husband swore to me at that time, He wanted to be the strongest sword hero like the legendary dragon warrior, simultaneous interpreting the dragon horse, but after several decades of separation, he really came to this stage.

    "Uncle Tenghu, you are not weak either!" Yi An said with a smile: "you are now the vice captain of Sihuang Pirate Group, no worse than him!"

    Teng Hu was happy and said with a smile: "Captain, are you boasting?"

    "And then?" Ian chuckled and stopped talking about this topic. He asked, "Kato, don''t he recognize you?"

    "I recognized it. How could I not recognize it?" Teng Hu said: "at that time, ace was against plague Quinn, and yizang was against drought Jack. There were a large number of troops and Ninjas around him. Lord OTA didn''t run away. Instead, he broke up with us and covered his family. Maybe he recognized us, and Lord OTA was also here, That''s why Kato let go of those runaway servants and took us personally. At that time, the news that you became the fourth emperor did not come. However, ACE and yizang were the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group. When Kato caught us, he wanted to kill us on the spot. However, Quine, the plague, suddenly said something in Kato''s ear, Let kaiduo change his mind and choose to interrogate Lord Yutian first... "

    "Oh!? So this woman has saved you? " Ian looked at the plague Quine lying on the ground in surprise.

    "Indeed At the same time, ACE said: "it''s because of this that the general of the country of peace later took us away from kaedo and took us back from Jiuli to Kyoto to be locked up..."

    "Really..." Ian felt her chin thoughtfully, then suddenly asked, "why did you say that this woman was Zou''s traitor after you recognized that she was plague Quinn?"

    Ace said calmly, "that''s because when Kato ordered drought Jack to chase the runaway servants of Guangyue''s family, I saw this woman give drought Jack a life card and told him that it was a life card to Zou. He also said that if the runaway servants of Guangyue''s family wanted to go to Zou for help, they would only go to Zou..."

    Yizang also said: "as a fur people born in Zou, he leads the enemy to his hometown. What is this not a traitor? We managed to cover those family officials to escape, but she''s doing so, which is likely to lead to our failure. "

    Three people you a word I a language to explain the course of the matter, Yi an also immediately a pat on the forehead, think of this matter. Although Ian has not been to Zou, he also knows that Zou is actually an archaic giant elephant from thousands of years ago. Zou is walking on the vast sea, and the country he carries on his back is Zou. Doroni once mentioned this elephant owner in his chat with pride. Because of Zou''s special nature, Zou can''t reach it by conventional means. It moves all the time without any magnetic field. The recording pointer used by the mariners on the sea can''t find it at all. Only by means of life card can it reach Zou. Doroni and pepo were able to go back to Zou because even when they were slaves, doroni still protected the lives of his relatives in Zou, because he knew that it was his hope to return to his hometown. So, as long as the family members of Guangyue''s family who fled are not stupid, they should take advantage of this feature and try to get rid of the pursuit of drought Jack. But now, plague Quinn gives drought Jack a life card pointing to Zou, which means drought jack can find Zou... Although Ian doesn''t know whose life card plague Quinn gives jack, whose life card is her friend''s? Relatives? Or is it just the one thousand year old elephant, like the life card of the Lord himself? In any case, Zou is likely to be the same as in the original history, which leads to the attack of drought Jack. He knew that Tao Zhizhu, the successor of guangyueyutian, was among the family ministers who fled. However, according to the original historical track, they would encounter a shipwreck in the process of escape, and then they would be separated from Ninja leizang halfway, and then they would be exiled to DREZ Rosa. Later, because they found that DREZ Rosa was not in the right situation, they rushed out to sea, As a result, Kenshiro was trapped in DREZ Rosa, but Tao Zhizhu got on the boat to punk hassad by mistake... Ian is worried about the change of butterfly effect. DREZ Rosa has been rescued by him from dorflemingo, which means that jinweimen may not go to punk hassad again, but they have been chasing their drought jack, I''m afraid I''ll go to Zou earlier than in the original history! If Jack uses gas to attack when Zou is blocked, doesn''t that mean dorney and pepo will be involved? It seems that I have to go out and get rid of the drought jack by myself... When I think about it, Ian hears a low cry of pain, turns around and finds that Quine wakes up. Bonnie thought plague Quinn, a woman, was beaten by Ian, which was a bit miserable. But after hearing what ace said, she stepped forward and kicked Quinn when she woke up! She is disgusted with the woman who betrayed her hometown! Ian, they didn''t stop Bonnie, because in their opinion, no matter what your position is, even if you are hostile to KEDO and Zou, you should not sell your hometown! It''s the place where you were born and raised. No matter how much hatred, it can''t affect your hometown, can it? Bonnie''s cowboy riding boots have a 6 cm high heel. It''s still painful to kick them one by one. Plague Quinn''s injury is not good. When Bonnie kicks her, she can''t help screaming. Ace looked at the scene and suddenly felt a little numb. This cousin must be a fake! My sister can''t be that rough

 Chapter 748

    "All right, all right, don''t kick it!"

    Ian stopped Bonnie, then got up and went to Quine, looked at her coldly with her head down, and said, "do you understand your situation?"

    Quinn lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only endure the pain, turned his eyes to Ian, and then nodded reluctantly.

    Ian noticed that even though she was looking up, she didn''t look at the full moon in the sky. She knew that her metal storm just now should have left a deep "impression" on her, so she said with satisfaction: "good, then I''ll ask you a question, and you''ll answer it!"

    "What do you want to ask?" Plague Quinn spoke hard. Her voice was not as good as before, but now she sounded hoarse, which was naturally caused by serious injury.

    "I remember that when Kato left the country of peace, he left you, but you didn''t stay in Jiuli, but you came to Kyoto to assassinate the general of the country of peace. Was it Kato''s instigation or your own willful behavior?" Ian looked her in the eye and asked word by word.

    "Both!" Quinn replied.

    Ian didn''t understand for a moment and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "It''s all my ideas to come to Beijing, but I got the permission of Cato, so I can say it''s his instigation!" Quinn moved her body for a moment, but the pain twisted her face. At last, she had to give up the struggle and continued to lie on the ground, saying: "in addition, I want to correct one thing. I didn''t kill the general of the kingdom of peace. I didn''t detonate the bomb of tianshouge!"

    "You didn''t detonate it, did you or did the general of hezhiguo detonate it himself?" Yi An sniffs a way, don''t believe at all.

    However, Quinn said strangely: "he detonated it! The general of hezhiguo has a special shadow warrior as a substitute. Don''t you know that? "

    "Is it?" Yi''an was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at yizang.

    As a result, yizang was not very clear either. He could only say vaguely, "maybe I am. Although I''m from the same country, I''m not from a good family. How can I know such things?"

    "There are indeed!" Quinn said again: "in fact, I realized this when the shadow warrior detonated the bomb..."

    "So the general of the land of peace is OK?" Marco said thoughtfully: "no wonder the reaction of the soldiers and warriors is not right..."

    Ian nodded and agreed with Marco. Before, Ian was surprised that although the troops and warriors of the country of peace came, they didn''t arrive for so long. It didn''t seem like a reaction to the assassination of the king of a country. At that time, Ian thought it might just be that he had not been stabbed to death, but now Quine said that he came to react, There''s nothing wrong with the general of the kingdom of peace. It''s just a substitute who died.

    "Since you are not going to assassinate the general of the kingdom of peace, what do you want to do when you go to Tianshou pavilion?" Ian continued.

    "I''m looking for something!" Quinn replied.

    "What are you looking for?" Ian immediately asked, "did you find it?"

    "What I''m looking for is the history text!" Quinn said, "I found it, but it''s a rubbings. Now it''s hidden in the hair of my tail..."

    As soon as Ian heard this, he immediately wanted to search himself, but then he reflected that although Quine was a fur clan, she was still a woman, even if she was a hostile party. It didn''t seem very good to do so, so he turned to Bonnie and said, "you search her!"

    He''s glad to have Bonnie with him now

    Bonnie is not polite either. She squats down to overturn Quine, then reaches out and touches Quine''s tail. Quine is fox fur, so her tail is very long. Bonnie gropes under her tail for a while, and quickly finds a roll of folded paper, which Quine carefully tied up with tail hair, So it was not affected by the previous metal storm in Ian.

    However, although Bonnie found out the roll of paper, after taking it away, she couldn''t help slapping Quine on the hip and said, "I can''t see that you traitor are big..."

    Ian and ACE, watching the scene, sweat down, and feel that Bonnie is evolving from a woman to a woman

    Quinn grins his teeth and turns to stare at Bonnie. It''s the first time that she has been insulted like this, and the other person is still a woman. That''s all the more

    As a result, Bonnie didn''t show any weakness at all, but also glared back: "what are you looking at?"

    Seeing this, ACE quickly pulled Bonnie away for fear that she would kick her again. As for her cousin''s character, ACE thought that the future would not be so wonderful

    Ian took the roll of paper and opened it. It was a little fuzzy in the moonlight, so he asked ace to light it with his flame and check it in the fire.

    After contacting so many historical texts, Yi''an was naturally familiar with the ancient characters. Although he did not know how to interpret them, he could see that the ancient characters on the rubbings were true.

    There are three rubbings in triplicate. It seems that they were made from three stone tablets. He looked at Quine with disbelief and said, "what''s your idea? This is the rubbings of the history text. How can you hand them in so easily? "

    It''s going so well that I can''t believe it. Of course Ian knows that if plague Quinn doesn''t say it, no one will know that she sneaks into Tianshou pavilion to look for the history text. What''s more, what she gets is a rubbings, which is so secret. When she turned into a moon lion, she broke all her clothes. If she doesn''t say it, Ian, they probably didn''t expect that she had such important things hidden in her.

    But... She just said it!?

    Because of this, Ian couldn''t believe her. He had been prepared for Quine, so now he doubted her motive.

    However, plague Quinn sneered and said, "well, you don''t think that what a shadow warrior can watch is a real historical text, do you?"

    "Well? You said it was a fake rubbings? " Yi''an looked at the rubbings again doubtfully and said, "is it really ancient Chinese characters?"

    "Can''t ancient Chinese characters be forged?" Quinn sniffed, "can you read these ancient words?"

    Ian didn''t speak any more. After listening to Quine''s words, he also reflected that as long as he didn''t see the stone tablet in the historical text, the rubbings could be forged.

    "So you think the rubbings are fake, so you hand them in so happily?" Marco asked.

    "Nonsense!" Quinn glared at Marco and said, "can I be tortured by your interrogation for a fake text? I''m not a drought Jack''s brainless guy! "

    This truth makes sense. Quinn probably realized that the rubbings she got were fake only after she found out that the general of the kingdom of peace in Tianshou pavilion was the shadow warrior''s substitute. Now she is in Ian''s hands, so she can''t lie to protect such a fake rubbings.

    Ian chose to believe her for the time being, but then he asked, "how do you know that the general of the country of peace has the history text in his hand?"

    Quinn didn''t hide this. He said: "the Guangyue family is a family of stone masons who carved the historical text. Anyone with a heart can find out this. Lord KEDO has been looking for the missing historical text of the red road sign. He thinks that the text of the road sign is probably in the hands of the Guangyue family, but... After conquering the Tianshou Pavilion of the Guangyue family, We didn''t find what we wanted in their castle, even the Guangyue family didn''t even have a historical monument! "

    "Lord Kaido is very angry about this. The reason why he left guangyueyutian alive is to interrogate him!" Quinn sneered: "but Guangyue Yutian is stubborn. He doesn''t want to reveal anything, so in the end, Lord Kato put him to death in a rage!"

    Hearing this, Ian didn''t have any expression, but Tenghu sighed a little

    "After Guangyue Yutian''s death, Lord kaiduo thought of those family ministers who had fled, and thought that it was possible that the secrets of Guangyue''s family had been taken away by these family ministers!" Quinn continued: "so he sent Jack the fool to go out to chase those family officials. But I think that the Guangyue family may have given the history text to the general Tokugawa family of Hezhi. After all, he is the name of Hezhi, and may offer such valuable things to his lord..."

    "Possible? So you''re not sure if there''s a historical text for general hezhiguo? " Ian had a keen grasp of Quine''s word.

    "Of course! If you can be sure, it won''t be me, but Lord Cato... "Quinn sneered," do you think he cares about a little king with his character? "

    After that, Quinn seemed to be able to play a little. He straightened up and stared at Ian. "OK, I''ve told you all you have to ask. Is it time to let me go now? I''m one of the top leaders of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. If you don''t want to annoy Lord Kato, you''d better let me go! "

    "Are you threatening me?" Ian raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.

    "No, it''s not a threat, it''s a statement of fact!" Quinn shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you know that Lord Cato is called a madman for no reason. What kind of boss you have, what kind of subordinates you have below you. Besides me, drought Jack and war king are all war maniacs like Lord Cato. Without me, they will start a war at any time... Lord Ian, You are also the fourth emperor now. BigMom''s original territory has become your territory, but your forces are still inferior to those of the old four emperors. Once you fight with the hundred beasts Pirate Group, it''s easy to lose one and lose the other. I believe you don''t want to see your territory destroyed by the hundred beasts Pirate Group, do you? "

    "Good eloquence! I admit I was convinced by you Ian nodded.

    "Then let me go!" Plague Quinn fox face showed a charming smile.

    However, Ian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really convinced by you, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to let you go. On the contrary, I have to take you away!"

    Quinn was stunned. What''s the saying!?

    Why don''t you play according to common sense!?

    Yi''an looked at her face and said, "are you stupid! I can give you to the Navy, Kato. If he wants to save you back, he will have to fight with the Navy. Do you think I can''t see such a good opportunity for the weak animal Pirate Group!? I was a pirate hunter What''s the matter with the old business? No way?

 Chapter 749

    You don''t have to say that Ian really planned to leave the plague Quinn to the Navy and the world government.

    This is because Ian''s intuition tells him that there is something else that plague Quinn has been hiding, not that she lied, but that she didn''t say it at all.

    Her answers to all of Ian''s questions were flawless, including why she came to Kyoto, why she handed in the rubbings of the historical text so readily, and so on. There were no questions.

    But in Yi''an''s opinion, she still has a flaw, that is, she can''t explain why she is still fighting to death in the face of Yi''an, the new four emperors, and the rattan tiger esmarko.

    Of course, it can also be said that Quinn had three illusions about his life. He thought that he could kill Ian and them after he became a moon lion on the night of the full moon. That''s why he stayed to fight... That''s a reason.

    Well, it can also be seen that she felt that she couldn''t escape under the pursuit of Ian and them, so she just stopped to face them. That''s also a good reason!

    But for some reason, Ian always felt that something was wrong. He always felt that there must be some ulterior purpose behind the seemingly logical act of plague Quinn.

    However, Ian is also the first contact plague Quine this woman, do not understand her character and scheming, so he can not guess what she really means.

    Since there is doubt, it can not follow the rhythm of the other party, what she wants to do, their own reverse on the line, can not let her wish.

    Plague Quinn wants Ian to let her go, and the more she can''t let her go, but Ian can''t take her back to her own territory. After thinking about it, there are only two options. One is to kill her directly, but it may lead to the Revenge of all animals Pirate Group. The territory that Ian took over from BigMom Pirate Group still needs to be consolidated, It''s not appropriate to have a conflict with the Pirate Group.

    So there''s only a second choice. Give her to others and let them be the dish takers! To accept the revenge and anger of the group.

    Plague Quinn is a fur clan. It''s best to leave her traitor to Zou''s fur clan to deal with her. Besides, Ian also suspects that the fox girl may have something to do with Zou''s two kings, Viper cat and Duke GouLan. If Zou is to deal with her traitor, the fur clan will face Kato directly, Ian also doesn''t want the homes of doroni and pepo destroyed.

    So thinking about it, Ian thought it was the most appropriate to throw Quine to the Navy!

    Anyway, guyina, zefasmog and so on, the Old Navy with Ian, have left the Navy and separated from it. In addition, Mr. Kapp retired together with the Warring States period, and the Navy leader changed to red dog. Ian now has no psychological burden on the Navy!

    If he doesn''t dare to arrest Quine, it means that his so-called "absolute justice" is farting, which can severely damage his prestige in the Navy. But if he really dares to arrest Quine, it will be better. Let''s wait for Kato to lead wave after wave of prison breaking troops!

    At that time, Ian can pull the white beard father to move a horse, knock melon seeds as a crowd, sit and watch the Navy and the fourth emperor kaiduo beat the dog''s brain out!

    Ian slapped his thigh and it''s settled! Didn''t dad call before, saying that CADO was fighting with the Navy for the soul of bigom? Even if they don''t get involved, it''s always OK to add fire to them

    Ian looked at Quine with a smile and thought Hawkins''s divination was really not successful. His trip was really smooth. He even got such a good chess piece!

    As soon as ACE saw Ian''s expression, he immediately knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t believe it and said, "no, Ian, are you really going to give her to the Navy?"

    "Can''t you?" Ian asked him.

    Ace scratched his head and said, "in fact, I don''t understand, but I always think that this time you''re going to pit the red dog to spit blood!"

    Bonnie nodded beside him and said, "I''ve heard that you''re a money fan for a long time. I didn''t expect that you''d become the fourth emperor and still want to earn money from the Navy!"

    "But this time, it''s impossible for the red dog to pay you!" Malcolm also said with a smile: "the reward of plague Quinn 1.38 billion Bailey!"

    "Whatever, I didn''t expect to get it!" Ian shrugged.

    All of you and I are talking about the disposal plan of Quine, but Quine, the client, is very green!

    Ian''s decision was beyond her expectation. It was the first time she met such a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense. She didn''t know how to deal with it.

    In fact, Ian guessed correctly that plague Quinn had a hidden purpose, which was not exposed.

    The reason why she wanted to stay with Yi''an was that she did it on purpose. She knew very well that even if she turned into a moon lion under the full moon, she could not be the opponent of Yi''an and their gang, but she did it anyway, and her defeat was expected.

    And after the account, she asked Ian to let her leave, and so on, is also insincere.

    In fact, her most fundamental purpose is to be a prisoner for Ian!

    This is not to say that she has any m attribute, but that she wants to get into the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and find someone.

    This man is Nicole Robin, the son of the devil!

    Under the leadership of kaiduo, the hundred beasts pirate group attacked the territory of the Guangyue family with the help of the chaos incident in the kingdom of peace. In addition to looking for the missing red signpost history text of the Guangyue family, they also wanted to interpret the history text through Guangyue Yutian. If they didn''t know what was recorded on the stone tablet, What can we do even if we have collected four historical texts of road signs?

    In fact, most people don''t know much about Roger''s ability of "listening to the voice of all things", or even don''t know that Roger has this ability at all. They think that the reason why Roger can reach the final island is because guangyueyutian got on his boat, and he guided Roger to find the final island.

    But what disappointed kaiduo was that he didn''t cooperate at all after seizing Guangyue Yutian. He was as stubborn as a stone and didn''t say anything. He would only repeat: "Roger is not looking for you!" In that case.

    Kador was not a patient person. When kador''s last patience was exhausted, kador was furious and killed him cruelly

    However, as soon as Guangyue Yutian died, the hundred animals Pirate Group was embarrassed. Without anyone who could interpret the ancient characters, all the historical texts they got turned into waste stones. This is why Kato hurriedly asked Jack to chase Guangyue''s family members after the drought. But in fact, whether any of these family members could understand the ancient characters, They don''t really have much hope.

    After all, they haven''t found out yet, and the heir of Guangyue family has also fled with his family officials

    Drought jack is not very reliable, so plague Quinn then thinks of Robin, the devil''s son wanted by the world government, and thinks that the survivor of O''Hara is the last hope.

    But... Robin is in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. If you want to catch her back, the beast Pirate Group needs to fight with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group first

    Plague Quinn is worthy of being the think tank of all animals Pirate Group. She thought about it and found that the success rate of this hard method is too low. Although the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is new to Sihuang Pirate Group, and its foundation is not stable, don''t forget that there is a white beard Pirate Group behind them. If they really go to war at that time, Can the hundred beasts Pirate Group deal with two Sihuang pirate groups at the same time

    So, she thought of a clever way, that is to sneak into the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group and steal Nicole robin!

    This plan is very bold, but it is feasible. She is very clear about the weight of her identity as one of the three disasters of the group. She thinks that Yi''an will take her back as a bargaining chip against the group.

    As long as she can get into the Dragon hunters'' territory, she will try to get Nicole Robin out of the Dragon hunters'' protection.

    So, let her go and so on is just a statement that she wants to cover up. After a fight, no one with brains can let her leave just like this, one of the three disasters?

    As she thought, Ian didn''t want to let her go.

    But... Plague Quinn guessed the beginning, but not the end

    One thing she didn''t consider was how bad the relationship between Ian and red dog was. Although Ian didn''t intend to let her go, she wanted to give her to the Navy!

    This is the reason why plague Quinn was stunned at this time. She was almost flashed by this sudden turn!

    what the hell! If I can''t get into the territory of the Dragon hunting Pirate Group, I''ll be beaten for eating too much before!?

    When she carefully confirmed that Ian was not joking, but really wanted to give her to the Navy, plague Quinn immediately lowered his head and turned his eyes.

    The original plan had an accident, then she could not go on like this, this is playing with fire! We have to find a way to escape.

    She quietly tried her body, and found that she recovered very quickly. She was an animal awakened person, and her strength was beyond imagination. After such a period of recovery, all the broken bones of her whole body had been connected, and it was estimated that the basic movements were OK.

    At this time, bonnie is not far away from her. Plague Quinn has a plan in his heart. He suddenly withstands the stabbing pain of his whole body and jumps up behind Bonnie. He reaches out his hands and wants to seize Bonnie and take her as a hostage.

    This girl ~ hooligan, just dare to pat his own fart ~ share, see how I deal with you!

    Plague Quinn''s sudden action, in fact, did not break away from Ian''s control. In fact, Tenghu has been using her own information to perceive her action, especially when Ian said that she would give her to the Navy, people would guess what she might do.

    So, when Quinn reached out to Bonnie, Tenghu''s stick knife suddenly stabbed her and Bonnie, and then hit Quinn with a gravity knife.

    Plague Quinn was directly shot out. This time, she couldn''t help it any more. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. After landing, plague Quinn struggled to get up, but saw that Ian and his gang had stood up and looked at her with a smile¡° It''s hard work! " Plague Quinn gritted her teeth and looked up at the full moon in the sky. The next second, her hair began to grow rapidly and her tail expanded again. This time, she didn''t turn into a moon lion in the state of beast, but her form still looks quite powerful. However, after her transformation, Ian thought that she was going to work hard and prepared for her attack, but Quinn suddenly turned around and ran away! This action made Ian and them all stunned. After reaction, Ian and Marco immediately flew into mid air, ready to chase Quine. However, just at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. He just rushed out several tens of meters away to plague Quine. Suddenly, he was tripped by something, and then he fell out rolling! Although in the form of moon lion, she quickly maintained her balance and landed on her feet, it was such a delay that Ian and Marco both fell from the air and blocked her escape route¡° You... "Plague Quinn gritted his teeth and just wanted to say something, but found that Ian and Marco did not look at him at all, but looked behind her in surprise¡° Ah, ah! I didn''t expect that people would step on me when I wanted to sleep in the wild... "Just before the plague Quinn, a figure suddenly straightened up and complained. Let alone Yi''an, they were surprised. Even Tenghu was also surprised¡° What''s going on? There''s someone else around here!? How did he hide my perception? "

 Chapter 750

    Ian could be sure that no one had broken into the neighborhood at all during the time after they arrived in the wilderness.

    That is to say, the person who suddenly got up from the ground should have been here for a long time, but the strange place is here. No matter Yi''an''s mental field or uncle Tenghu''s seeing and hearing, he has been covering the surrounding area all this time, but no one has found this person!

    This is also the reason why they are so surprised. Is there anyone in the world who can''t hear what they see or hear!?

    In the dazed eyes of the crowd, the figure stood up from the ground. He was a tall man with a gray and long coat. The color of the coat looked very similar to the color of the ground. No wonder Quine had bad eyes when he was running away, and he was tripped by the man lying on the ground.

    The man looked very old, because by moonlight, Ian saw some wrinkles on his face and a long gray hair, which was tied into a fluffy bun at the back of his head, and the hair almost dropped to his back.

    He was also holding a hat which was commonly used by the people of his country. After he got up, the old man still didn''t know the situation. He was surprised and asked, "why is it so dark?"!? What happened? Why can''t I see? "

    Ian looked at the pair of round sunglasses on the old man''s face with some silence. Is there something wrong with the old man? At night wearing such a pair of dark sunglasses, you can only see ghosts!

    However, the old man soon found out the problem, grabbed the messy hair and laughed: "Aha! I forgot to wear sunglasses. Haha, it''s embarrassing... "

    That''s what he said, but he didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. In the eyes of the people, he stretched out and rubbed his arm. At the same time, he said: "who kicked my old bone just now? Really, don''t you know how to respect the old man? "

    Ian couldn''t help looking at the plague Quine. Needless to say, she was the only one who kicked the old man. However, when Ian looked at Quine, he found that the plague Quine, who was still in the state of moon lion, looked at the old man with four feet on the ground as if he were facing a big enemy. He said a burst of "?" It''s like the feeling of a hairy cat. There''s a look of fear in the red eyes.

    This makes Ian stunned. Does plague Quinn seem to know this old man? And you''re scared of him?

    "Oh, it''s you, little fox!" Seems to have heard what plague Quinn said?? The old man in sunglasses turned around and said, "I''ve finally caught you. I''ve been chasing you from Jiuli to Kyoto..."

    There is a lot of information in the words, but... The object of the old man''s words is obviously plague Quinn, but the direction he turns to face is Marco''s side

    "... wrong direction, she''s on your left side!" Ian finally could not help but make complaints about it: "can you take down the sunglasses?"

    He always felt that if the old man was dressed up with a crutch in his hand, he would be a blind man, no different from Uncle Tenghu

    As a result, the old man with sharp chin and crooked nose just said: "no! My eyes are not good! "

    Poof! Ian almost sprayed blood. What kind of logic is that!? Eyes are not good, so I have to wear sunglasses!?

    At this time, plague Quinn finally can''t help it. She turns around and wants to run away again. She even feels like a dog jumping over the wall. She is desperate to face Ian. She jumps and wants to jump over Ian''s head and rush out of the bag.

    Ian was about to stop her, but before he started, he found that Quinn, the plague in midair, fell to the ground with a straight horse.

    It''s all caused by the tail... At the moment when Quinn just jumped up, the elegant fox tail in the back was caught by the old man wearing sunglasses as fast as lightning. Quinn fell to the ground with such a pull

    "Release... Release me!" Quinn turned in horror and screamed at the old man who was pulling her tail.

    At the same time, her body Zia, a blue and white electric awn, along the tail conduction in the past, the old man is electrified.

    Fur clan can use this kind of electrical attack, and after the transformation into moon lion, the power will be greatly enhanced, but this strong current after flowing to the old man, just let the old man shiver, but still holding Quine''s tail without any relaxation, and the old man himself does not look like something.

    This scene, in the eyes of Yi''an and other onlookers, is very strange, because Quine is not a beast at this time, she is just an ordinary moon lion, so Quine is actually a fox beauty with the temperament of an imperial sister. Although the key parts are covered by hair, she is actually naked, But it happened that she was fox beauty in a month, but her tail was caught by an obscene old man in sunglasses

    If you don''t know the cause and effect, just such a picture can be filled with hundreds of thousands of words, which can''t be tried

    "Hey, hey!" The old man laughed and said to Quinn, "little fox, your power is worse for me."

    With that, he pulled Quinn''s tail and pulled it back. Quinn''s tail hurt and was pulled back by the old man.

    A dark and shining arm was raised. As soon as he reached out, he hit Quinn''s neck with an extremely accurate force. The next moment, Quinn was directly knocked unconscious.

    Yi An looks like a Su, this old man, unexpectedly has the very high section armed color domineering!

    Who the hell is he?

    Just as Ian was still guessing silently, Marco, who was not far away from him, seemed to suddenly recall and cried out: "Mr. Jabba

    "Well!? Do you know me? " The gray haired old man was stunned and looked at Ian''s direction: "young man, who are you?"

    He got the wrong direction again... Ian had to say again: "on your right side..."

    But Marco didn''t wait for the old man to adjust his direction, he said excitedly: "it''s me! I''m Marco! Malko the undead! More than 20 years ago, I met you with father white beard! "

    Ian looked at Marco''s excited appearance, then contacted the name he just called, and immediately reflected who the old man was in front of him!

    Spock Jabba! The left hand of the pirate king!

    He couldn''t help patting his forehead, right! Didn''t BigMom say that the left hand of the pirate king was in the kingdom of peace before!? How can I forget this one!?

    So he couldn''t help but look carefully at spockjabba.

    In fact, Spock Jabba also looks like an ordinary bad old man. If he hadn''t caught Quinn just now, I''m afraid no one would know that this old man is still a master of domineering.

    But it''s not strange for Ian to think of Uncle Raleigh''s appearance on shampooland island. Even the famous Pluto Raleigh now looks like this. It''s not strange for Spock Jabba to look like this.

    After all, Roger has been dead for more than 20 years. He is as old as Uncle Raleigh

    After hearing Marco''s self introduction, Spock Jabba tilted his head and thought about it for a long time. Finally, he remembered it and suddenly realized, "are you the Yellow haired kid around Newgate? How did you become such a pineapple head? You didn''t have so little hair at the beginning. You can''t be a teenager bald, can you? "

    "Er..." Marco choked and didn''t know how to answer.

    Teng Hu, yizang, and Bonnie also reflected who this "Jabba" was. They couldn''t help looking surprised.

    "I didn''t expect to see a legendary character here..." Tenghu said with a low smile.

    "The left hand of the pirate king? Even I haven''t seen it... "Yizang stares at Spock Jabba with bright eyes. He is the last captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. Naturally, he joined the Pirate Group later, so he doesn''t meet the people of Roger pirate group like Marco.

    "It''s not an ordinary bad old man..." Bonnie was biting her fingernail. She didn''t know how to describe her mood.

    After a while, Marco scratched his head and said, "Mr. Jabba, why are you here?"

    "For this little fox!" Spockjabba pointed to the plague Quine on the ground. Unfortunately, he pointed to the wrong direction again. It seems that the color of the pair of sunglasses is deeper than Ian imagined. Ian even suspects that the left hand of the pirate king is just a black look at the moment, but he just refuses to admit it

    "I followed her all the way from hezhiguo Jiuli to Kyoto, but I suddenly felt sleepy before, so I lay down here to sleep!" Spock Jabba scratched his hair and said, "I didn''t expect to wake up. It''s dark..."

    "..." for you, as long as you don''t take off that pair of sunglasses, it''s always dark, OK?

    Ian really didn''t think that the left hand of the pirate king, who is as famous as Uncle Raleigh, is such a funny old man. It''s too far from his imagination.

    "Why are you chasing her?" Asked Ian curiously.

    "In fact, some time ago, I just came back from visiting friends from the open sea..." spockjabba explained: "I just didn''t expect that after I came back, I found that the Guangyue family in Jiuli had been exterminated by the general of kador and hezhiguo. I wanted to avenge them, but kador had already left hezhiguo. The only remaining cadres of the hundred beast Pirate Group here were plague Quine, After I killed the Pirates of the hundred beasts Pirate Group in Jiuli, I found that she was not in Jiuli, but came to Kyoto, so I pursued her all the way... "

    Yeah!? Hearing this, everyone was stunned: the Nine Mile group of beast pirates had been killed by Spock Jabba alone!?

 Chapter 751

    Surprise is surprise, but after reaction, Ian is not surprised.

    If Uncle Raleigh used to be Roger''s vice captain, then Spock Jabba should be Roger''s boatswain, and he must have strong force. And Guangyue Yutian also followed Roger to the final Island, which means that he and Spock Jabba are also companions. Spock Jabba has been in the country of peace all these years, and maybe he is living in seclusion through Guangyue''s family.

    Now when he comes back from visiting friends, he finds that his companion''s family has suffered this kind of disaster. How can Spock Jabba bear it?

    The Pirates of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, who occupy nine li of the land of peace, naturally become the targets for Spock Jabba to vent. Fortunately, Kato is not in the land of peace now. Otherwise, it''s not sure that Spock Jabba and Kato will fight each other

    When the pirates in Jiuli were killed, there was still a senior cadre like plague Quinn left, so Spock Jabba must have come after him.

    However, what makes Ian feel a little strange is that Spock Jabba seems to know Quinn, because he calls Quinn fox

    If you are curious, you should ask naturally.

    Hearing Ian''s question, Spock Jabba turned his head to look at him, which made Ian realize that Spock Jabba could really see it. Even though his sunglasses were very black, he had the power of seeing and hearing. It was proved that Marco''s hair had become less before, but he didn''t want to take off his sunglasses even though he was funny.

    Instead of answering Ian''s question, spockjabba first asked him curiously, "are you Ian? Raleigh''s apprentice! "

    Ian was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that Spock Jabba might have information exchange with Uncle Raleigh, otherwise, he could not have known about it. When Ian was studying with Raleigh in shampoo Island, few people knew about it.

    So he couldn''t help asking, "it''s me, uncle Jabba. Are you going to see Uncle Raleigh when you visit friends this time?"

    "No!" Spock Jabba shook his head with a smile and said: "that old guy is the key surveillance object of the Navy, just like me. If I go to see him, I''m afraid the whole navy and the world government will be shocked. They will think that we want to come together to discuss something treacherous... So in order to avoid trouble, I didn''t go to him this time, It''s just a brief exchange of letters and information. It''s enough to know the other party''s recent situation and that they are still alive... "

    "Really..." Ian nodded. In this way, uncle Riley might have mentioned himself in his letter to Spock Jabba, so this time uncle Jabba would recognize himself.

    Then Ian suddenly thought of a man and asked tentatively, "are you going to see coke from Gemini Point?"

    "Ha ha, you''ve seen him, too!" As soon as sebacal Jabba heard Ian say this familiar name, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "in fact, not only he, but also shanks, as well as Bucky, the red nosed guy. I heard that guy was pushing the City prison, or did you save him?"

    Hearing that sbagjabba mentioned Bucky, Ian couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t tell me, I beat Bucky when I first went out to sea."

    This immediately made Spock Jabba burst out laughing again and said: "the guy with the red nose is now a qiwuhai..."

    Because of their common contacts and origins, Ian and Spock Jabba became familiar with each other in just a few words. To Ian, Spock Jabba is the same elder as Uncle Raleigh. To Spock Jabba, Ian is his friend''s disciple, and he is not an outsider.

    This naturally surprised esmarko and yizang. Normally speaking, Marko was the most familiar one among the people present. However, in a few words, Ian and the left hand of the pirate king had a hot conversation.

    After laughing for a while, Spock Jabba was a little lonely and said, "well, I wanted to see these old friends again before I died, but I didn''t expect that it took me several months to go out this time, but after I came back, things changed and people changed... If I were still in the land of peace, Yutian would not die... Another old friend is missing!"

    This words with a kind of sad, Ian don''t know how to take this topic, the original uncle Raleigh is also like this, from time to time in the words will sigh his old.

    And so is father white beard. They always feel that they are the characters of the old times. The changing world makes them feel that they can''t keep up with the times

    So, he could only turn aside the topic and mentioned plague Quine again, saying: "Uncle Jabba, do you know this fox fur? She looks like she''s afraid of you? "

    "Haha, of course I do!" Spock Jabba laughed and said, "because this little fox used to travel a lot of places with our Roger pirates."

    On hearing this, the people present were all stunned.

    "You... You mean plague Quinn used to be a member of Roger''s pirate team?" Marco was very surprised and said, "well... Then why haven''t I met her?"

    "Of course you haven''t seen her!" Spock Jabba looked at Marco and said, "because at that time, this little fox was still a child. She didn''t come out of the cabin during the fighting between Roger and white beard."

    Of course, Roger and white beard had a fight. At that time, Edward Newgate was Roger''s good friend, but they were the biggest competitors. They just fought each other, but they didn''t have a grudge.

    Oh, the only possible exceptions should be red haired shanks and black bearded titch. That guy, titch, left shanks a scar that can never be eliminated in a battle

    "Child?" Marco looked at the plague Quinn on the ground with some surprise. "So she''s younger than me?"

    "Well! That''s true Spockjabba nodded and said, "do you remember the dog haze and the cat Viper on our ship at that time?"

    "Remember, those are two interesting guys!" There was a smile on Marco''s face.

    "This little fox, at the beginning, was secretly following GouLan and cat Viper to get on the ship of Roger Pirate Group!" "You may not know that when we found her, we were shocked, but at that time we had already left the country of peace and set out, so we had to keep her," she said with a smile

    Yian was stunned and then asked in surprise: "so, she''s with GouLan and cat Viper? But why... Why would she... "

    "You want to ask, why did she join the Pirate Group and become Zou''s traitor Asked spockjabba.

    Ian nodded, indicating that he wanted to ask about it.

    "Although the fur clan repels outsiders, once they accept them as friends, their loyalty and loyalty are incomparable!" Spock Jabba sighed and said, "but Quinn, the little fox, was an accident, and it was us who caused this result..."

    "What''s going on?" Ian asked.

    "It was a shipwreck!" Spardjaba explained: "raoshi Roger is known as the pirate king by the world, but in fact, our adventure encountered the danger of destroying the regiment several times in those years. As you know, the climate of the new world is so terrible sometimes, which can''t be resisted by human power. That time... It was when we were close to the end of the air route, lourder, We encountered an unprecedented storm. In that storm, Guangyue Yutian and little fox were unfortunately involved in the storm and fell into the sea. GouLan and cat Viper jumped into the water to save them. However, they were the servants of Guangyue''s family. Out of their loyalty to Guangyue Yutian, they all chose to save Guangyue Yutian first and wait until Guangyue Yutian was rescued, Only then did they find out that the fox had disappeared in the storm... "

    "Quinn was a child at that time. Although she sneaked on the boat, she was no doubt our companion. So this incident made GouLan and cat Viper blame themselves for a long time. They blame each other. Why didn''t they save Quinn..." Spock Jabba said: "after the storm ended, the two people who blame themselves also left the Pirate Group, Under the order of Guangyue Yutian, they went to search for the missing QUIN together. For this reason, they even missed the chance to board lafdale with us... However, they didn''t find QUIN later, so after this incident, they turned against each other when they returned to Zou. They thought it was the other party''s reason that caused QUIN''s death... "

    Yi''an suddenly realized that there was such a secret in the discord between the Duke of dog LAN and the boss of cat viper!

    "But Quinn didn''t die in the storm, did he?" Ian pointed to the plague on the ground and Quinn asked.

    "Yes Spock Jabba sighed: "she was on an island far away from the storm. After waking up, she had been waiting for five years alone. Imagine a child who has not yet grown up, waiting on the island for such a long time. In order to wait for us to save her, she went to the seaside every day, day after day, But no one came all the time... "

    This... Ian doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s really a bit miserable.

    "Didn''t you expand your search for her?" Bonnie was a little angry and said, "five years! You didn''t confirm her death, didn''t you think she was still alive? There''s always a life card, isn''t there? "

    With a wry smile, Spock Jabba said: "of course we thought about it, but... It''s a pity that at that time, there was only one life card of Quine in our hand, which was kept in the hands of GouLan, but it was lost in the storm. Moreover, we were already involved in other things at that time, because we were surprised by the truth we found when we boarded the Rafael, In addition, after he came back, Roger chose to disband the Pirate Group out of no idea, but he turned himself in to the Navy and the world government... This series of follow-up events really made us forget the little fox who disappeared in the storm at that time... "

    "And then?" Ian couldn''t help asking.

    "Later? Later, the child finally waited for someone on the desert island! As you should have guessed, it''s Kato "Maybe it''s a long wait. We let her down again and again, right? When she met Kato, she followed Kato without hesitation. She hated not only us, but also Zou and the Guangyue family... "

    No wonder now she will follow Kato to help tyranny, attack the Guangyue family, not to mention, but also give Zou''s life card to drought jack, which is undoubtedly a revenge for those who abandoned her! I don''t know whether this life card belongs to GouLan, cat viper, or Zou elephant owner. But everyone can imagine how Quine experienced a change in his mind when he was alone staring at this life card that could return to his hometown in those five years... He was silent for a long time, Finally, Ian broke the silence, sighed and asked, "so uncle Jabba, what do you want to do when you come here to catch Quinn?"¡° Actually... I don''t know! " Spock Jabba hesitated and said: "I''m very angry about the death of Yutian''s old friend. Quinn played a very important role in it. But after I really caught her, I found that I couldn''t be angry with her at all, because it was our fault at that time..." "how about handing her over to Duke GouLan and boss cat Viper?" Asked Marco tentatively¡° It''s no use Spock Jabba shook his head and said, "if you give it to them, it will only add to their troubles. Moreover, for the fur people in Zou, Quinn''s behavior this time has betrayed his companions and the Lord. This is a felony. If you give it to GouLan and cat viper, do you want to force them to die again?"¡° So... "Spock Jabba looked at Ian and said," I think about it. I''d better give her to you. Ian, maybe your idea of giving her to the navy is a good choice. The balance between the four emperors has been broken long ago. No one knows what the Navy and the world government will do, but we can imagine what kind of turmoil the whole world will have next, Maybe she can stay in prison and avoid this storm safely... This is the only thing I can do for her... "With that, Spock Jabba bowed his head and said to Ian," please... "Listen to Spock Jabba''s request, Ian doesn''t know what to say, he doesn''t know how to evaluate this thing, because it''s not a good thing, It''s hard to tell who''s right and who''s wrong. So Ian nodded and said, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 752

    After thinking about it, Spock Jabba felt that he was almost finished, so he put on his hat again and decided to leave.

    But at this time, Ian suddenly remembered that BigMom had told him the information, and quickly said, "Uncle Jabba, have you ever had a fight with Kato? Is that scar on Kato''s abdomen really what you left him? "

    "... who did you listen to?" Asked spockjabba curiously.

    "BigMom told me!" "Is that true?" said Ian

    "This... How to say..." Spock Jabba scratched his cheek and said: "it can''t be said to be fake..."

    oh On hearing this, everyone was immediately interested. Kaiduo, the four emperors, has the title of "the strongest creature in the world", which is well known. As long as kaiduo is mentioned, it is recognized as the strongest one-on-one. That is to say, no one has been able to defeat kaiduo in the one-on-one battle! It''s hard even to leave a scar on him!

    But if BigMom''s story is true, doesn''t it mean that the left hand of the pirate king, spockjabba, is the first person to leave scars on KEDO?

    However, for the eager eyes of the people, Spock Jabba said awkwardly: "it''s a pity that although I did fight with Kato, I didn''t beat him. The scar on his abdomen was only caused indirectly by me!"

    "Indirect?" Everyone was at a loss.

    "Yes, indirectly!" Spockjabba sat down again and recalled: "it was probably more than ten years ago. If you calculate it, it should be not long after Quinn followed KEDO. At that time, I didn''t come to the land of peace, but went to a desert island to deal with some things. I don''t remember the fifth or sixth day when I arrived on that island, But at that time, I had run out of food, so I dived into the sea, intending to hunt a sea king or a large sea animal for food. As a result, when I was searching for prey on the bottom of the sea, the bastard Kato suddenly reached out from under the seabed and grabbed my foot! "

    "Ah Everyone was shocked.

    "Don''t be surprised, that bastard was actually committing suicide at that time!" Spock Jabba waved his hand and said: "and that time, he must have jumped into the sea, but the bastard was not dead at all. He had been buried in the mud under the sea bed for a long time. It seems that he has the blood of mermaid. Although he can''t die in the sea, he didn''t have much strength to swim back to the sea because he was a demon with fruit ability..."

    "And you happened to pass there, so he caught you and wanted you to take him back to the sea?" Yi An asks suspiciously.

    "That''s it!" "After he caught me, I used a knife to cut him. As a result, the bastard let me cut him. Even if I didn''t let go, I didn''t feel very angry at that time. I had to swim back to the sea with him. You don''t know how heavy the bastard is! He almost drowned me in the sea

    When people think about the huge size of KEDO, they have to admit that Spock Jabba is very reasonable. However, Spock Jabba can swim back with such a heavy guy than the giants. He''s good enough!

    "And then?" Asked Bonnie excitedly.

    "After landing, I had a fight with him naturally!" "But after that bastard came ashore, he was so strong that he and I fought on that island for three days and three nights, but we couldn''t help him!" said spockjabba with a shrug

    "And how did you hurt him?" Ace asked curiously.

    "On the fourth day, the weapon in my hand was damaged!" "At that time, what I was holding was an ordinary axe. Although it could be used to bless, it still broke down after thousands of fists collided with kedor. At the moment when the weapon was damaged, I was hit by kedor''s powerful force and flew out, and just landed next to a pile of things I had to deal with!"

    Huh? What to deal with? People were stunned when they heard that the word was repeatedly mentioned by Spock Jabba.

    "At that time, I didn''t think too much about it. I watched that guy rush towards me again. I grabbed something by my side and threw it at that bastard!" A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Spock Jabba''s mouth, and he said: "but the accident happened. The thing I threw directly pierced Kato''s abdomen! That bastard was careless at that time. He didn''t expect that the things I threw could break through his domineering defense! "

    "What is it that you threw out?" They were surprised and asked.

    "That''s a... Tooth!" "It''s a long, huge tooth," spockjabba said with his hand

    "Teeth!" The crowd listened with an expression of confusion.

    But spockjabba nodded to confirm: "yes, it''s a tooth! Even a tooth longer and stronger than my body! It''s the teeth of some kind of creature, which we brought back from the final Island, lourder! "

    "La... Lourder brought it back!" After hearing this, they took a breath: "what kind of biological tooth is that?"

    But with a mysterious smile on his face, he didn''t answer people''s questions at all. He continued: "you don''t think we''re going to lourder just for a look, do you? In fact, we found a lot of incredible things in lourder and brought them back! "

    "Where, where Bonnie said excitedly, "can we have a look?"

    Everyone, including Ian, looks forward to seeing Spock Jabba like Bonnie. It''s something brought back from lourder, the final island!

    "It''s a pity that I''ve hidden these things, which I''ve dealt with! Roger said, "these things don''t have any meaning for the time being. They don''t need to appear in the eyes of the world!" "So after Roger died, I buried these things as he wanted," said spockjabba

    This let Ian they immediately hear a burst of disappointment, with the eyes of resentment looking at Spock Jabba.

    "Cough!" Spockjabba coughed twice and brazenly continued, "after that tooth hurt Kato, the bastard ran away! When he pulled out that tooth, he was already bleeding. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that tooth would have such power. I''m afraid it was the first time that kaiduo had shed so much blood... "

    "So it''s that tooth that caused the scar on Kato''s abdomen?" Asked Marco.

    "Yes Spock Jabba nodded and said: "in fact, I knew it later. There seemed to be some inexplicable power on that tooth. Originally, with the self-healing ability of KEDO''s body, there would be no scar on him, but what happened was that the place where he was pierced by that tooth left a huge scar! When Kato robbed my boat from the island to escape, it seems that the ships of bigom''s Pirate Group passed by the sea area. They probably saw Kato''s escape. That''s why bigom said to you like this... "

    Ian finally understood what Spock Jabba meant. He really didn''t win kador at that time, and the tooth that caused great damage to kador was just thrown away by him. He didn''t want to hurt kador by that thing, so he said that it was an indirect injury.

    "And the tooth?" Ian can''t help but ask: "you won''t be buried together, too?"

    "No!" Spock Jabba shook his head and said: "if there was no battle with KEDO, I would have buried it, but later I found that this tooth was unusual, so I left it!"

    "Can I have a look?" Ian was very happy.

    As a result, Spock Jabba jokingly said, "didn''t I say that? That tooth is taller than me. Do you think it''s possible for me to carry it around? "

    Ian also responded and scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "But if you want to see it, I''ll send it to you then." Spockjabba laughs.

    "Really?" Ian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Spock Jabba would be so reasonable.

    "Just take it as a gift!" "After all, you are Raleigh''s disciple. So I''m your uncle!" he laughed

    Yi''an was happy to hear that. Unexpectedly, after the martial uncle Yingyan, he had another martial uncle! And it was spockjabba himself who admitted

    "All right!" Spockjabba stood up and said, "I''ll go to cake island in a while, and I''ll bring it to you then."

    With that, he suddenly came to another sentence with deep meaning and said: "some things, it''s really time to let you know a little bit..."

    However, he didn''t wait for the reaction from the crowd, so he left, and his gray clothes soon disappeared in the moonlight.

    "What did he mean by that last remark?" Ace reached over his elbow and hit Ian. He asked in a low voice.

    "How do I know?" Ian said: "maybe he''s going to tell us something about lourder? After all, he said, "that tooth came out of lourder..."

    Ace said with a fork: "Hey, I''m also very interested. Well, after I go back, I''ll stay in your territory for a while. When this" pirate king''s left hand "brings the tooth, I''d like to see what kind of biological tooth it is. It can hurt Kato all at once!"

    With the departure of spockjabba, the matter that Ian came to the land of peace to deal with is basically over, and now it is only the matter of taking plague Quinn away.

    "Wake up?" Ian crouched down, looked at Quinn, and asked in a voice.

    Plague Quinn is really awake, but has been pretending to be unconscious on the ground. It is estimated that she really does not want to see Spock Jabba, so after Ian''s voice, she stands up.

    "Did you hear what he said before?" Ian said to her, "now, come with us. As you are Uncle Jabba''s acquaintances, I won''t tie you, but you''d better not play tricks!"

    "Are you really going to hand me over to the Navy?" Quinn raised his head, looked at Ian with twinkling eyes and said, "do you know what the consequences are?"

    "Of course I know!" Ian nodded: "the worst result is nothing more than the war between the Pirate Group and the Navy. However, this time Kato goes to grab the fruit of the soul, and the Navy also steps in. Maybe even without you, they will beat the dog''s brain out! I know what you want to say, but if something doesn''t happen, how can you expect it to be good or bad? "

 Chapter 753

    Ian, they are back, but there are several more people, one of them is plague Quinn.

    Although she is an acquaintance of Spock Jabba, even Spock Jabba thinks that she can''t get involved in the feud between the four emperors any more. Therefore, as a retaliation measure against the incident, she will be handed over to the Navy by Ian.

    But this time, the matter of the country of peace has just come to an end. No one can imagine what will happen next.

    Because the problem of Yi''an''s identity now means that the balance between the four emperors has been broken. Among the existing four emperors, the white bearded and red hair pirate groups, with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group as the link, are showing signs of unity, which is totally different from the previous pattern of the four emperors acting separately, The Dragon hunting Pirate Group and the hundred beasts Pirate Group had their first fight in the air. Kato captured ace and Tenghu. Similarly, Ian also captured one of his three disasters

    Although there is no king to King situation between Ian and KEDO, the hostility between them has already spread with this incident.

    After leaving the land of peace, Ian asked Tenghu to go back to cake island to find Trafalgar, because he has pepo''s life card in his hand and can take them to Zou.

    Drought Jack gets a life card to Zou from plague Quinn, but after all, history has changed. Ian doesn''t know if Jack will go to Zou, because no one can say whether Jack will catch jinweimen and others first.

    In any case, it''s good to let rattan tiger go out first and inform duo Rooney of them so that Zou can make some preparations.

    Ian himself, on the other hand, was separated from them for the time being. As soon as he took off with Quine, he was ready to send Quine to the Navy. On the other hand, he wanted to go to DREZ Rosa on the way.

    So, let''s turn our attention to lemla, an island in the new world!

    Lemla, an island with an area of only a few tens of square kilometers, has a small country called castom Kingdom, with a population of about 100000. Because the country is too small to be a member of the world government, castom kingdom can only seek the protection of the four emperor pirate group like other countries in the new world.

    And this country, in name, accepts the protection of the red hair Pirate Group!

    Yes, this is an island within the influence of the red hair Pirate Group. Originally, after the flag of the red hair Pirate Group was hoisted, castom was still peaceful and stable. The king of castom kingdom was in his prime. Under his rule, this small country was very prosperous.

    However, just a few days ago, the appearance of a small demon fruit destroyed all this.

    It was a strange shaped demon fruit floating from the sea. It was picked up by a drunken sailor on the shore of the port when he woke up. When he realized that what he had picked up was a secret treasure of the sea, what the drunken sailor thought of for the first time was not to eat it for himself, but to sell it for money!

    When he excitedly contacted an auction house on the island and planned to sell the demon fruit, the demon fruit was identified as the soul fruit by the auction house''s people!

    No one thought that the evil fruit of BigMom, which was just killed some time ago, would appear in the eyes of the world so soon

    Businesses that can set foot in the demon fruit auction naturally have the background of the underground world. After realizing that it will be a demon fruit of great value, the auctioneers quickly contacted other underground world brokers to maximize the benefits of the demon fruit.

    In the excitement, the people of this auction house made a huge mistake, that is, they didn''t immediately tell the news to the country''s patron: red hair Pirate Group!

    So that when the news of the fruit of the soul spread all over the underground world, things soon got out of control.

    At the beginning, there were some ferocious pirates constantly appearing on the island, who wanted to fight against the evil fruit. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately brought great pressure on the public security of castom. Although the red hair Pirate Group flag on the island made these pirates dare not come around openly, However, they are constantly fighting and making trouble on the island. What''s more, in just one week, the auction house with the devil''s fruit was stolen 37 times, more than five times a day!

    When the auction house realized that this evil fruit was a hot potato, and they didn''t care to sell it for a lot of money. When they wanted to sell it as soon as possible, the group of beasts and pirates and the world government were staring at this fruit at the same time!

    At this time, the people of the auction house dare not sell the fruit casually. If the fruit is sold at this time and then eaten, I''m afraid it will be the anger of the Pirate Group and the world government that will wait for them at that time.

    The world government has made it clear that it can offer a price of 5 billion Bailey to buy the fruit, but the people in the auction house dare not sell it to them at all, because they have to consider the reaction of the group. They can''t provoke the world government or the group!

    Although the hundred beasts pirate group didn''t say that they would give money to them and wanted to rob them directly, the people in the auction house were eager for them to rob them. At this time, they didn''t dare to think about making money, so they had to hold the devil''s fruit tremblingly, wait for the big guys to decide the outcome, and then hand over the fruit themselves

    This is the sorrow of the little people on the sea in the new world. When the value of what they master exceeds their ability, they will be guilty.

    The kastoms on the whole island felt the strange atmosphere of the country. Then, in their trembling waiting, a huge fleet of three forces appeared in the open sea of the island.

    Needless to say, it''s a group of animals and pirates who got the news. It''s Kaido, the great God of animals. He''s carrying two people, disaster gold and dorfmingo. The number of vessels of the group is not too many, but there are also more than a dozen.

    As for the other side, the Navy Fleet led by General Huang ape was accompanied by two new generals, peach rabbit and tea porpoise, and the Navy had the largest number of ships.

    The rest of the third party forces are from the red hair Pirate Group!

    The king of castorum also realized that this was a big deal, so he appealed to the red hair Pirate Group for help. So the red hair shanks of the fourth emperor also appeared on the sea of castorum with the red fox

    As Ian thought, in fact, red hair shanks didn''t think that a soul fruit could create a new four emperors like BigMom. But to be honest, he was also very surprised. He couldn''t understand why the Pirate Group and the world government attached so much importance to this evil fruit.

    What''s more, castom is a country sheltered by the red hair Pirate Group after all. Some people come to their own place to make trouble. Shanks needs to beat them back.

    So he came, too.

    The red hair Pirate Group is also on the elite line. They don''t have many troops, so although they came, shanks still kept his due caution and didn''t rush out.

    Originally, if it was someone else, there would be some kind of stalemate among the three forces. Then we would sit down and discuss how to solve the problem of the ownership of the soul fruit, but... One of the parties is the madman Kado!

    Don''t give advice, just do it! This is the idea of CADO, in his ideas, there is no idea to go with the world.

    It has to be said that among all the four emperors, kaiduo is far more famous than the other four emperors. The reason is that, whether it is the white bearded group, the red hair group, or even the Navy, sometimes it''s not that he can''t beat the hundred beasts group, but that he has a big headache about his character of fighting at once!

    So, when the Pirate Group of beasts met the Navy''s huge and conspicuous fleet on the sea, Cato immediately took man a up

    On the contrary, the red haired Pirate Group with only one ship got the chance to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight this time

    In the Navy, the leader this time is Huang ape. Originally, with his uncertain character, he should give in to this situation. But unfortunately, the Navy''s action this time was directly instructed by the world government and the Tianlong people. When the operation fruit appeared, the Navy had been intercepted once, and nothing can be said this time.

    Due to this kind of tough command, the Yellow ape had to face it, which led to a big fight between the two sides before they saw the fruit of the soul.

    This time, although it was also a war between the Navy and the four emperors, the scale of the war was naturally compared with that of the new attwal war. Although there were three generals in the Navy, they could not be said to have poured out. Fortunately, the combat power of the hundred beasts Pirate Group was not complete, so it was worth fighting.

    Most of the pirate ships were destroyed by the Navy''s roaring fire, but many of the warships on the Navy''s side were destroyed because of their actions.

    The two sides broke out a sea war on the sea of castom, which made the local people dumbfounded and panic

    Shanks stood in the bow, looking at the fighting from a distance, with a serious look on his face.

    The Navy''s choice of a tough fight was beyond shanks'' expectation. He originally thought that the navy would let the hundred beasts and the red hair pirates fight, and then hide to get a bargain. However, the development of the matter was beyond his expectation.

    "Go, go to the city!" Shanks waved his hand to let the redforth turn and get ready to land. He planned to go to the city first to get the fruit of his soul.

    But just then Ben bankman, with his pipe in his mouth, handed a telescope and said, "look at the 10 o''clock direction!"

    Shanks picked up the telescope and looked in the direction Ben bankman pointed out, only to find that in the mid air there, dorfmingo was walking in the sky in a strange posture, and was coming towards the city of castom.

    "It seems that Domingo''s idea is the same..." shanks sneered and said, "let''s see who''s faster!"

    The redforth immediately set sail and headed for the port of castom

    Because of the realization that the purpose of the Pirate Group is to contain the Navy, and then let dorfermingo wait for the chance to seize the fruits of the devil, the red hair Pirate Group, in order not to let them succeed, speeds up its pace, which leads to the red hair shanks'' distraction. He didn''t notice a huge shadow moving slowly in the sky several kilometers above the castor sea

 Chapter 754

    When the red hair pirates arrived in the city, the guards of castom Kingdom immediately came to take them to the auction house.

    Originally, the king of castom wanted to collect the soul fruit from the auction house, but later he thought that he was afraid that the devil fruit would lead to the battle in his palace, so he had to let the auction house keep the fruit.

    The king of castom, with a small number of troops, surrounded the auction house at this time. When shanks arrived, he was obviously relieved and quickly sent people to the treasure house of the auction house to take out the devil''s fruit.

    No one thought that a devil''s fruit would lead to such consequences. Originally, as long as someone ate the devil''s fruit, there might not be so many things behind it. But the problem is that when it attracted so many big men''s attention, no one would dare to eat it again.

    Because the person who eats the fruit may be killed directly by Kato. If you can''t get it here, just let the fruit regenerate

    Therefore, even if they want to eat, they can only be eaten by qualified people. Ordinary people have no idea of beating the devil fruit. That''s why king castom is waiting for red haired shanks to come.

    The devil''s fruit was stored in a small box, which was carefully brought out by a kingdom soldier. However, before the soldier handed the box to shanks, a white line suddenly shot from the distance pierced the soldier''s chest. The soldier died instantly, and the box rolled to the ground.

    It''s dorflemingo! Shanks didn''t even think about it. He drew his sword with one hand and chopped it in the direction of the white line.

    However, what pierced his sword spirit was a puppet dummy made by dorflamenco with shadow riding line. His real body appeared from another direction, and his silk thread rolled to the devil fruit box on the ground!

    However, the thread was interrupted by the shot of Jesus cloth, uthorp''s father!

    Dorflamenco appeared and landed on the ground. Between him and the red haired Pirate Group, there was the box containing the devil''s fruit.

    Shanks looked very cold. At the moment of seeing dorfmingo, his powerful momentum began to bloom. Under the pressure of this momentum, the soldiers of castom kingdom could hardly breathe. They had to escort their king away from the scene. The next situation was not for them to intervene.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "Red hair, your momentum is still as terrible as ever!" he said

    "Get out of the island! Do flamenco Shanks''s western sword pointed to the ground and said in a cold voice, "don''t make me do it!"

    "No way!" "At another time, I''ll give up. But this time, I can''t do it. The fruit of the soul is our group of animals and pirates."

    "Well, from the running dog of the world government to the running dog of Cato?" When Ben bankman heard this, he said sarcastically, "dorfermingo, you''re becoming more and more useless!"

    With one hand on his hips and one hand on his fingers, dorflamenco said: "no, no, on the contrary, I''m very proud, because the world will move for us. It''s really wonderful! You people can''t understand... "

    "What do you want to do?" Shanks asked in a cold voice: "if I remember correctly, what KEDO has been collecting is only the demon fruits and powers of the animal family. Why is he fighting against the soul fruits this time? Has that madman even changed his mind since he accepted you as a superman? "

    "Kato Kato, don''t make a mistake, Kato and I are just collaborators from beginning to end!" Dorflamenco said in a frivolous tone: "Kato''s original intention has not changed from beginning to end. The reason why the idea of" soul fruit ", the fruit of Superman as a demon, is that the world government can''t get it. Secondly, it is related to our plan. As for what plan it is, we can''t tell you!"

    "..." shanks coldly looked at dorfermingo and talked, but in his mind he was thinking about what the plan was.

    However, shanks knew so little information that he didn''t have any clues and ideas at all, so he had to say, "no matter what your plan is, since I''m here, I''m sorry, your plan can only be aborted! I can''t let you get this fruit! "

    "Ho ho ho ho, don''t be so unreasonable!" But dorflamenco said with a smile: "red hair, I know this island is your territory, so kaiduo and I will give you this face. I promise I will take the devil''s fruit and leave. I will never stay!"

    "Don''t even think about it!" Shanks refused without hesitation.

    "Really, what do you want this fruit for?" "You can''t give it to your men, can you?" said dorflamenco

    He pointed to lakiru, a fat man in the red hair pirate group who was still eating meat, and said, "or do you plan to train this fat little brother to be the second bigom?"

    Lakiru glared at him: "none of your business!" But by this time, Ben bankman had realized something was wrong and whispered to shanks, "he seems to be stalling!" As soon as shanks heard this, he immediately responded. He immediately started, holding his sword with one hand, and with unparalleled ferocity, he cleaved to dorflemingo! Facing the sword cut by shanks, dorflemingo pulled his left finger with his right hand, and four silk threads with armed color were pulled out. Then he used the silk thread to block the edge of shanks'' sword. The tenacity of the silk thread has brought great relief effect, but Rao is like this. The magnificent sword is not completely resisted by dorflamenco. He was directly cut off by the sword. But when shanks cut him off, he found out that dorflemingo didn''t know when some silk thread spread under his feet and crossed the ground. Then he appeared under the devil''s fruit box and wrapped it up quietly. When dorflemingo was cut off by him, the silk thread on his feet was pulled up from the ground, The box was taken with the devil''s fruit¡° Damn it Shanks also found that he was careless. He should have picked up the box first time before. However, there is still a chance to recover. Shanks, wearing a flip flop, suddenly pushed his foot on the ground and stabbed at the flying dorflemingo! However, don''t know what to think, he even watched shanks''s sword stab, but he kicked his leg, threw out the demon fruit box he was carrying on his feet, and fell far behind the street. With the aggressive sword, he naturally stabbed the entity of dorflemingo. The armed color of shanks was irresistible. Dorflemingo couldn''t resist it at all, and his shoulders were covered with blood. But the next second, he turned desperately, let his shoulder out of shanks'' sword, and then fell to the ground, covering his shoulder. Shanks is trying to rush up, but unexpectedly, more than flamenco burst out laughing¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Red hair! Your opponent is not me Dorflemingo said, pointing to the top at the same time. Shanks was surprised, looked up, but found that a shadow in the sky was falling rapidly, towards him. Before he could see the shadow clearly, the other party''s attack had arrived! Bang! Bang! There were two loud noises. Shanks had fought with the shadow twice in an instant. His sword had been cut by the shadow twice in a row. Holding the sword in front of him, shanks could not help staring at the shadow after it fell to the ground! "It''s... It''s you!" he said I saw that the man had wild long golden hair, which was scattered in the back of his head. However, it was strange that half of the rudder was inserted on his head, creating a Mohican like shape. His feet were not normal feet, and were replaced by two sharp swords. When he stood, the tips of the two swords stabbed on the ground. There is only one person with such a unique shape in the world, that is, the legendary flying pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji¡° Jie ha ha ha! Roger, where''s the straw hat you were wearing The golden lion, with his hands in his arms and a smoky cigar in his mouth, burst into laughter. The laughter was full of momentum, and he looked at shanks with red hair jokingly¡° How... How could it be you? " The astonishment in shanks'' heart at this time can hardly be described. A legendary pirate who has been missing for more than 20 years suddenly appeared in front of him at this time!? And the most important thing is, how could he show up with Alfred Domingo and the beast Pirate Group!?

 Chapter 755

    The appearance of the Golden Lion Shiji is really beyond the expectation of red hair.

    Strictly speaking, Shiji, the golden lion, was a senior figure with red hair. In Roger''s time, white beard, Golden Lion and Roger were the most famous pirates in the world. Although they competed with each other, they were also good friends. After so many battles between the Golden Lion and Roger, their friendship remained unchanged.

    Shanks is very familiar with him. The character of the golden lion is more wild. Since Roger turned himself in and was executed by the world government, he didn''t even make any moves. On the contrary, the Golden Lion killed in marinfando and wanted to revenge for Roger, but he was caught by mistake and then put into the prison of the city of propulsion, Later, he became the first man to escape from prison in the history of the city. Although he broke his legs, he still escaped from the heavily guarded prison.

    Shanks''s last impression of the golden lion was that after he escaped, he went to white beard once, and then disappeared in the eyes of the world, disappeared, and did not know where he had gone.

    Now, more than 20 years later, shanks thought that the old man might have died a long time ago, and occasionally recalled and regretted for him.

    But unexpectedly, the legendary pirate who thought he was dead suddenly appeared in front of him at this moment.

    In shock, shanks also realized that the incident was premeditated, so he rushed to the Golden Lion Shiji and yelled: "Ben!"

    Ben bankman''s voice came from a distance: "already in action!"

    Shanks''s character, occasionally confused, but his vice captain Ben bankman has always been very calm and wise, before shanks and the Golden Lion fight together, Ben bankman had already taken people to the devil fruit box which was kicked out by dorflemingo.

    However, because of the Golden Lion Shiji to stop shanks, dorfmingo has released his hand. But strangely, instead of trying to retrieve the box containing the devil''s fruit, he has stopped Ben bankman!

    Ben bankman holds a sailor''s knife in one hand and a shotgun in the other. The sailor''s knife blocks dorfminger''s sharp shoes, raises his hand and shoots him. As a result, dorfminger grabs it with one claw, and the silk thread attached to his finger directly cuts off Ben bankman''s bullet.

    In a few seconds, they fought each other several times, but they were even.

    Ben bankman immediately guessed that there were still people on the island to meet him. Otherwise, he would never throw the box away and not pick it up.

    But Ben bankman didn''t say a word. He was fighting with dorflemingo because he had seen Jesus rush up to the tallest building nearby, occupied the commanding height, and was ready to snipe. Lakiru was also heading for the box''s landing point. It''s not necessary to say more about the tacit understanding that members of the red hair Pirate Group had formed over the years, They know how to do it.

    Now that dorflemingo wants to hold him back, why doesn''t he want to hold him back?

    Standing at a high place, Jesus cloth was holding a long gun. In his sight, he saw the devil''s fruit box where it landed. There were three figures, so he didn''t even think about it. He fired three shots in succession!

    As a sniper of the red hair Pirate Group, Jesus cloth''s sniping ability is quite superb. Under the lock of his seeing and hearing, the three figures even the dodging route were predicted by him, so even if they dodged, they were also hit!

    In the three spatters of blood, lakiru and the rest of the red haired Pirate Group also arrived and rushed to the three men with a sailor''s knife.

    However, before they rushed to the three figures, there were several explosions on the ground. The explosion was not powerful, but a burst of green smoke spread in all directions.

    Lakiru rushed in front of him. He was the first to take a breath of the green smoke. Suddenly, he felt dizzy. He braked in time and stopped. At the same time, he roared: "be careful, the smoke is poisonous!"

    The red hair Pirate Group quickly covered their noses, retreated quickly and withdrew from the smoke. But in the green smoke, the one headed by the three figures took the opportunity to go forward and pick up the demon fruit box on the ground.

    Pa Pa, two more shots came, and two blood flowers appeared on the figure who picked up the box, which made his figure tremble.

    "It hurts! It''s killing me The man yelled, "Damn it! With a powerful bullet... If only that bastard van Ooka was alive, let him deal with the sniper of the red hair Pirate Group! "

    Needless to think, these three figures are naturally the only three left in the Blackbeard Pirate Group, including Tiki, Lafayette and poison Q. Tiki is the one who resists Jesus cloth bullet and picks up the demon fruit box!

    From the sight glass, he found that the devil''s fruit box had been picked up. Jesus cloth was in a hurry, and another shot came. Tiki was shot again. Although he tried his best to avoid his own vital point, he still let out a ghost cry. Lafayette said in a loud voice: "Captain! Hurry up! The poisonous gas of poison Q will disperse soon! "

    At the same time when he made a noise, several axes were thrown over the range of the poisonous gas. Although they were isolated by the poisonous gas and could not get close to each other, they threw their weapons out directly. At this time, Tiki just opened the box and took out the fruit. Seeing that he could not avoid it, he had to turn his back and connect these flying axes with his own back. Meanwhile, he endured severe pain, A bite on the fruit of the soul! Poof! Although Tiki ate the devil''s fruit, he still paid the price. Some of the axes thrown by lakiru fell on his back, and another one on his buttock. Tiki''s dark fruit could not be elementalized, even if it was not domineering, it was also struck by the entity. These hatchets can''t kill this guy, but they infuriate him. The boundless darkness under his feet suddenly appears and spreads to the red hair Pirate Group! Lakiru found that it was not good, and they quickly left the battlefield. The streets around them were destroyed. A large number of houses were pulled into the darkness by the dark fruit power of Tiki, and a huge open space was soon cleared up. Without the shelter of these buildings, shanks, who is fighting with the golden lion, naturally sees Dicky¡° Dickie!!? It''s you! " As soon as shanks saw Blackbeard, his anger rose and he wielded a sword at the golden lion. This sword, even the Golden Lion Shiji dare to hard, can only side away, powerful sword directly destroyed the Golden Lion Shiji behind the large block. And take this opportunity, shanks left the Golden Lion Shiji, a force toward Tiki¡° Red hair! " Dicky looked at shanks with the same ferocious expression. They were old enemies. They were red eyed when they met each other. Facing the rushing shanks, Dicky opened his right hand and suddenly released the buildings which had been smashed by him in the dark towards shanks! Countless huge stones, with strong force, appeared from the black hole, but they could not stop shanks'' attack. He waved his sword in the wind with one hand, and the stones were chopped and rebounded one after another. Although shanks was also scratched by the splashing stones, he came to the front of Tiki smoothly and cut off with one sword! Dang!! With a loud noise, teach''s arms crossed, black armed color attached to his arms, held up shanks''s chopping attack, and the strong shock wave spread out, blowing away the smoke around him. At the same time, a broken voice came. The ground where Tiki stood was crushed, and half of his body was crushed into the ground! Shanks took the sword back, thrust it forward, and thrust it straight into his chest where the gap between his arms was exposed. At this time, he was half underground and couldn''t dodge. But two figures suddenly appeared beside him. Lafayette held his Western stab sword and stabbed shanks. There was also dorfmingo. He didn''t know when he broke away from the fight with Ben bankman and came to rescue him, One foot flies to kick but, bumps on the shanks sword, bumps his attack askew! Lafayette stabbed shanks with the tip of his sword, but he was blocked by his arrogance. Shanks didn''t stab Dicky either¡° Go away The power of shanks burst out, a wave of sword at the same time shook open more than flamenco, at the same time wearing slippers foot kick in Lafayette''s abdomen! Boom! Lafayette was kicked out like a cannonball and spat out blood in mid air. Although Domingo blocked shanks'' slashing, his right hand was numb. However, there are two people to stop this time, Tiki has been out of trouble from the ground¡° Captain! It''s not a good thing Before shanks could continue to pursue Tiki, Ben bankman''s shout came from the side. Shanks looked back and saw Ben bankman and the rest of the red hair Pirate Group looking up at the sky in shock! Shanks looked up, but found that the sky above castor, do not know when there is a floating island! This island is not big, less than one tenth of the area of castom Island, but it makes shanks shocked! Because he saw that the island was controlled by the Golden Lion Shiji floating in the air! Ben bankman was just aware of the shadow above, which made dorflemingo take the opportunity to get out of the battle... "Jie ha ha ha ha ha!" Shiji, the golden lion, was floating in the air, laughing at shanks and the members of his red hair Pirate Group: "little red hair, I heard that this country is under your protection. What do you think will happen to this country if my island falls down?"¡° Don''t mess about Shanks yelled at the golden lion¡° Hum! I won''t listen to you! " Shiki, the golden lion, waves down and smashes the island towards castum!

 Chapter 756

    Floating fruit, this is the demon fruit ability of the Golden Lion Shiji. It can eliminate the gravity of the non living objects and make them float.

    This ability is similar to Tenghu''s gravity fruit. Both of them can make objects "fly", but they are different in essence.

    But no matter how, at this time the golden lion is another rattan tiger, but also the kind of no scruples! He directly smashed a ten thousand ton island to castum!

    It can be imagined that if this island is allowed to fall on this country, what a huge disaster it will bring. Tens of thousands of people are killed and injured lightly!

    When the Golden Lion appeared in mid air, the Blackbeard Pirate Group and dorfermingo had already slipped away. This was their agreed plan, so they knew what they were going to do for a long time. They were trying to snatch the fruit of the soul instead of fighting with the red haired shanks. Now that the goal has been achieved, they naturally retreated under the cover of the golden lion.

    The people of castom have been in a mess for a long time. When the disaster comes, no one can suppress their own fear.

    The red hair Pirate Group has not yet evacuated. Their members have already spread around the country under the command of Ben bankman. Ben bankman knows shanks'' character very well. He knows that shanks will never leave the innocent people of the country to evacuate alone. So he has already guessed what shanks is going to do.

    The island fell from the sky. The cone like foundation at the bottom of the island was inserted like a nail toward the ground. Now the only good thing is that the Golden Lion Shiji seems to be trying to save some time for Tiki and dorfmingo to escape, so he did not let the island fall freely. Instead, he controlled the island to "fly" down with his demon fruit ability, Naturally, the speed is slower.

    At the same time, it also gives the red hair Pirate Group time!

    On the ground, red haired shanks, holding a sword in one hand, was staring at the growing island in his field of vision, and constantly accumulating his own strength.

    He is sure to break the island, but the falling stones are inevitable. Now he can only choose to trust his companions and hope that they can block the falling stones later

    Estimating the distance, when shanks found out that it was almost done, he suddenly drank violently, and his sword in his hand shot up several times in succession!

    One after another, each sword is as powerful as Hawk Eye''s first chop in the world. Under shanks'' waving, they attack the bottom of the island in a disorderly way!

    Boom boom! The sound of loud noise came, the island trembled and collapsed, and huge cracks appeared.

    The last sword attack directly destroyed the last connection part of the island. In the smoke, the island was divided into four parts!

    A lot of rubble began to fall towards the city, but now their size has been reduced a lot, and at the same time, the red hair Pirate Group also jumped up in mid air to meet the scattered rubble.

    However, because of their limited manpower, it is impossible for them to block all the stones, so they chose the larger stones, and some smaller stones fell from the air and broke through the houses in the city!

    There are also many people who are hit by the falling stones, and casualties begin to appear, but the biggest danger is that they have been stopped by the red hair Pirate Group.

    Although the whole city is full of wailing and gloomy appearance, castom has avoided a disaster of extinction after all. While rescuing the injured, the survivors express their gratitude to the members of the red hair Pirate Group.

    But when the smoke disappeared, the figure of Shiji, the golden lion, had already disappeared

    "Captain..." the red hair pirate group gathered around shanks again. They all looked ashen. Ben bankman said to shanks, "it seems that these ambitious men are all United..."

    Shanks nodded and said, "it seems they are in a hurry too..."

    Jesus was a little ashamed and said, "sorry captain, I can''t stop that guy from eating the devil''s fruit..."

    Shanks waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. I''m still surprised now. Isn''t that guy Dicky has eaten a dark fruit? How can he eat the second one without being burst? "

    Ian didn''t tell shanks about Dicky''s abnormal constitution, so shanks was very surprised at this time. However, he can be sure that whether it''s the Golden Lion scree, or the dorflemingo, or the beast Kato, this time I''m afraid they are fighting for the fruit of the soul to feed Dicky. The biggest villains in the world don''t know what agreement they have reached, Actually united together, which had to let shanks alert.

    "It seems that it''s necessary to go to white beard and Ian..." shanks thought.

    What he didn''t know was that the red hair Pirate Group was not the only victim of this incident. In the outer sea of castom, the naval fleet that was fighting with the hundred beasts Pirate Group was about to win a huge crisis.

    When he escaped back to the ship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, although he was panting, he still couldn''t stop laughing.

    "Damn it, put away your ugly laughter!" "Do whatever you want to do, do it as soon as you can. The navy ships have destroyed many of the ships of the hundred beasts and pirates," dorfmingo said to Tiki¡° Don''t worry, look at me Dicky stood up, grinning with a toothless grin, and raised his hand. A black shadow floated in his hands and became bigger and bigger. However, at this time, Tiki suddenly raised his other hand and reached into the black shadow! The next moment, the strange scene appeared, the black shadow in his hand suddenly appeared a personified face! The face looked so evil that it gave off a strange laugh as soon as it appeared¡° Your name is... Asatos! " Dicky watched with satisfaction the creation he had created by injecting dark elements into the fruit of his soul, and then gave the shadow a name. Just as the original bigom injected the soul into the thunder and fire, and created Zeus and Prometheus, Tiki also created a real monster at this time. The dark shadow named asatos, just as its image was a huge amorphous mass of darkness and chaos, distorted its body all the time. Tiki''s body is a special shape that has never been seen before. He has three hearts. Originally, he could hold three different types of demon fruits. However, because Ian "killed" him once and destroyed one of his hearts, now he can only hold two demon fruits, This makes him have to consider how to choose his last kind of demon fruit power. Originally, the best plan was to seize the power of Yi''an''s kryptonite fruit, because he felt that Yi''an''s kryptonite fruit seemed to be more powerful than white beard''s shock fruit, but the problem was that thinking was one thing, and whether he could do it was another thing. He had been folded in Yi''an''s hands for several times. Let alone killing Yi''an, he was lucky to be able to save his life. But this time, the sudden appearance of the fruit of the soul gave him a chance to think about it. It seems that the fruit of the soul is also a good choice. In fact, as he thought, he has now created a new Elemental creature through the combination of dark fruit and soul fruit. Even dorflamenco and scree the golden lion were looking at asatos floating in the air at this time... "Go ahead, let''s see who is more powerful than this guy you made, or Zeus and Prometheus that bigom made at the beginning!" Dorflemingo road¡° Thief ha ha! You''re watching! " Dicky laughed, pointed to the naval fleet in the distance and said, "go! Asatos, kill them¡° Yes, master Asatos, this strange dark cloud, just floated out, it quickly approached the navy fleet, and then began to keep expanding¡° What''s that? " Peach rabbit garden was the first one to find asatos in the sky. He couldn''t help looking up strangely. However, before the Marines could react, asatos''s body had turned into boundless darkness, enveloping the entire naval fleet

 Chapter 757

    On the sea, a pirate ship is sailing on the sea. This is a pirate ship with a bow like a lion and a sunflower.

    At the top of the mast, the flag of the straw hat Pirate Group is flying. Yes, this is the Sonny!

    On the deck of the ship, Luffy, usop, Joba and MR 2 are putting their arms together side by side, looking at the vast sea and doing tap dancing!

    "New world!" they exclaimed excitedly! New world! New world

    Solon leaned against the mast and looked at the four guys with black faces. He wanted to sleep, but they were so noisy. Where could he sleep? So she couldn''t help saying to Nami: "you don''t care about them?"

    Nami, dressed in cool clothes, leans on the sun chair and sunbathes while she is sorting out her navigation notes. After hearing Solon''s words, Nami doesn''t speak either. She raises her hand and picks up a large thick book on the table next to her. She throws it away and smashes it!

    Luffy was hit on the back of his head by the brick thick book. He was suddenly knocked down by KO with a big bag on his head. At the same time, he took the rest of the three people shoulder to shoulder and fell to the ground, rolling together.

    "No Nami didn''t look up.

    Solon: "and

    He was in charge of the steering wheel. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the real captain of the ship was Miss Nami, right?

    There was a sudden noise from the door of the cabin on the second floor. Shanzhi kicked out the door with a plate in his hands. The goods came to Nami on the deck in circles. He presented the plate with his right hand and said, "Miss Nami, come and try my new special black pine cake made by Yuren island!"

    Nami looked up at Yamaji and said with a smile, "thank you."

    Shanzhi was immediately fascinated and his legs were shaking into soft noodles. For him, Nami''s smile was the biggest reward for him.

    Luffy, who smelled the smell of the cake, came over one after another. Luffy quietly stretched his arm to steal the cake that Nami had put on the table. However, he was noticed that Shanzhi hit his head with a high-pressure leg. At the same time, he yelled fiercely: "don''t steal Miss Nami''s snacks! Yours is in the kitchen! "

    Then the four of them ran to the kitchen

    It has been a long time since the straw hat Pirate Group came out of Fishman island. After the new attwal naval battle, when the straw hat Pirate Group went to shambaldi island to retrieve the ship, uncle Raleigh stayed for a while. Because of Ian''s reason, the straw hat Pirate Group came into contact with the concept of bullying ahead of time, so when Raleigh left them to teach them carefully for a while, They mastered the use of domineering earlier than in history.

    Then they went to Fishman island.

    Even at the beginning, he once invited Ian to visit Yuren island. However, Ian has been delayed by such and such things, and he has never been able to go to Yuren island. On the contrary, he is a grass hat Pirate Group, who has been playing in Yuren island for a long time.

    The hidden danger of Yuren island has always existed. Unexpectedly, as in the original history, it was triggered by Luffy''s appearance. With Luffy''s help, the Yuren Island incident was solved. However, Heping was invited by Luffy to join the straw hat Pirate Group.

    Father white beard is not dead. Fishman island is still under his protection. There is no dispute between sheping and BigMom. So this time, he happily agrees to Luffy''s invitation and becomes the helmsman of straw hat Pirate Group.

    On the one hand, it''s out of gratitude to the straw hat Pirate Group for saving the fishman island. On the other hand, it''s also because of the relationship between the straw hat Pirate Group and Ian. Solon is Ian''s younger martial brother and Luffy is ace''s younger brother. It''s very common to know that neither Ian nor white beard lacks his fighting power. On the contrary, he joins the straw hat Pirate Group, Can take care of their brother for Ian and ace.

    Haixia is such a moral person. He wants to help Ian and ace in this way

    Qiwuhai''s identity is no longer there, and Aladdin has been handed over to the mermaid group. What Heping wants to enjoy now is another adventure.

    Brooke and Frankie come out from the bottom of the cabin. They just went to change the coke for the sonny. When they come out, Frankie and Shen Ping say hello. Shen Ping just wants to respond to him, but suddenly he finds something on the sea ahead!

    Very flat discovery, startled all the people on the ship, so one by one ran to the bow, until the ship came closer, they were surprised to find that the thing floating on the sea was actually a body in navy uniform!

    In surprise, they quickly brought up the body of the Navy soldier.

    The marine, who had drowned, still had a look of panic on his face.

    There was more than one such body. During the subsequent voyage, the straw hat Pirate Group found more bodies floating along the ocean current, not only the bodies of navy soldiers, but also the debris of many warships.

    "What happened?" In their hearts, they were puzzled and quickly manipulated the ship to find the survivors.

    However, when they got close to a nearby country called castom, they finally heard that just two days ago, there was a big war near the sea. More than 30 warships led by Navy General Huang ape, peach rabbit and tea porpoise were almost wiped out in the battle with the group of animal pirates! This is how the local people described the situation at that time. At the beginning, the battle between the Navy and the hundred beasts Pirate Group still had the upper hand. But suddenly, a huge black fog appeared on the sea. All the remaining warships were covered by the fog. When the fog receded, countless pieces of warships were left on the sea, It''s as if these warships were all in the fog and smashed by the great power... This is a rare defeat for the Navy... When we inquired about the fighting here at that time, not only the hundred beasts Pirate Group, but also the red hair Pirate Group, all of them suddenly looked at each other. He often travels in the new world, and naturally knows the pattern of the new world very well. When he learned about this, he had a bad feeling, so he proposed to let the straw hat pirate group go to the white beard Pirate Group once. They were puzzled and asked why, but they sighed: "war is coming..."...... asatos was transformed by the power of Blackbeard combined with his new ability, so at that time, the fog was just like the power of dark fruit, which had a huge gravity, and everything wrapped in it would be compressed and crushed, Even solid warships can be damaged. Naturally, the Navy suffered heavy casualties. Although this time it was the Yellow ape, led by their three generals, they were the ones with demon fruit ability. After losing their foothold on the sea, their situation was not so good. In the end, it was the Yellow ape who flew out of the fog and captured two pirate ships that were leaving the battlefield. Only then could they save some people. When the warship was damaged, many navy soldiers were dragged to the bottom of the sea and drowned. Then they were washed away along the current. That''s why so many bodies were found on the sea. Not only did they see it, but also many ships passing through the nearby waters. So for a moment, the news of the Navy''s tragic defeat spread all over the country. The world government tried to block the news and prohibit the world economic news agency from publishing it. They had to blockade it because it was the second time that the Navy failed after the new attwal naval battle. At the beginning, the live broadcast had greatly reduced the prestige of the Navy. Now, what kind of adverse consequences would it lead to? On the Navy side, although they have contacted the three great generals of the Yellow ape, learned the cause and effect of the incident, and also investigated the truth. They know that this time they have been subdued by the group of beasts and pirates, but the red dog is still furious! Here we go again! Why hasn''t there been any good news since I became Marshal!? First, the Green Pheasant broke away from the Navy, and then zefa broke away. Well, these two people left, but before the influence of the matter was suppressed, the White Wolf arest who had just been recruited from the world draft also died!? And even if you hang up, it just involves the news that CP0 is placed next to the four emperors... One by one, it''s all about black history! Now even better, a group of the most dangerous careerists and saboteurs on the sea have joined hands, including a four emperor, two former seven armed seas, and a legendary pirate who hasn''t appeared in more than 20 years! MMP£¡ This is the death of heaven, me too!? The fruit of the soul that the world government wants has not been snatched. The red dog bears the censure of the world government, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t vent his anger to the Yellow apes. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, but how to remedy it. Moreover, red dog knows that not only he is worried, but the world government is also worried. In this incident, there is the figure of dorflamenco. Therefore, the world government has reason to suspect that dorflamenco and Kato are working together to snatch the fruit of the soul. In fact, they are just playing the national treasure of Tianlong people! This time, even the high-ranking Tianlong people felt the threat. For them, dorfermingo, who knew the secrets of the national treasure, was a huge hidden danger. In the past, this hidden danger was not a problem. Dorfermingo, who wanted to fight for the national treasure, was helpless. But now, he not only joined hands with them, And even the fruits of the soul, which have similar functions to the fruits of surgery, have been taken away by them, which is a huge threat. When the world government and Navy were thinking about how to deal with this incident, Ian came to marinfando with the captured plague Quine

 Chapter 758

    Yi''an, flying in the air, has huge wings of flame behind him, with golden flame on his body, flying all the way close to the sea, leaving a white wave mark split by the wind on the sea.

    It took Yi''an a lot of time to fly from the land of peace, but by this time he had already seen the towering shadow of the red earth continent from a distance.

    Now, among the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, there is a warning saying that the captain said that when he took you to pretend and forced you to fly, he must not agree!

    Who believe who criticize!

    Speed and excitement, sounds good, but when Ian is flying at supersonic speed in the sky, and is still accelerating, he can''t feel any excitement for his passengers!

    Now, the "passenger" plague Quine carried by Ian is a good example

    When she came out of the country of peace, for the convenience of taking the fox beauty, Ian found a thick stick, tied Quine''s hands and feet, and then tied her to the stick, and then carried the stick on her shoulder, which made her live together.

    Yi''an thinks that there is nothing wrong with this way of binding. Isn''t that the way he plays in journey to the west? After catching Tang Seng, he put a bundle on the stick, and the two little demons stirred it up one by one and took it back to the cave.

    However, Quine, as the client, doesn''t think so. She always feels ashamed of being bound, just like dancing pole dance. She thinks that Ian is absolutely intentional, so she hates it.

    However, when Ian carried her to fly, she couldn''t remember her shameful posture any more. Instead, she was extremely frightened!

    In the process of flying all the way, Quinn was under a huge wind pressure. The skin and muscles on her face were constantly changing shape in the wind pressure, and her eyelids could not be opened. The tears in her eyes were blown away along the corners of her eyes as soon as they appeared. When she wanted to open her mouth and shout, she was immediately blocked by the strong wind, and her originally curly hair, It''s like going to a hairdresser''s, all of them are pulled (blown) straight, and these hairs flutter behind their heads, like flags fluttering in the wind.

    Yi''an doesn''t understand at all. When he flies by himself, the golden flame on his body can isolate the wind pressure, but the people he takes to fly can only carry it hard. This is also the reason why all the people of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group don''t want to be taken to fly by Yi''an at all

    Plague Quinn had the heart to die at this time. How could she have thought that she would have such a terrible experience when she was taken to fly?

    She can''t break the rope, because there is the sea below. Even if she falls down and doesn''t drown, Ian will still be tied up after picking her up. She will be wet all over, and the taste of being blown by the wind will be more sour!

    Don''t doubt, she has experienced it once

    So, when she narrows her eyes and sees the shadow of the red earth, she is so excited that she wants to cry!

    Finally, I don''t have to suffer this kind of crime any more

    However, Ian didn''t know the mental process of plague Quinn. When he began to slow down and prepare to fly over the red earth, he finally found that plague Quinn was in the wrong mood and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Plague Quinn wanted to curse her mother, but her mouth muscles were numb and stiff by the wind, so she could only whine. When Ian found that she couldn''t understand, she scratched her head and ignored her reaction.

    This attitude almost made plague Quinn faint.

    But in fact, Ian didn''t realize this. In his opinion, don''t they all say that fur people are born fighters? What''s more, plague Quinn is still the number one cadre under Kato. How could anything happen.

    Therefore, Ian did not consider her feelings at all. While she was close to the red earth, Ian was still thinking about how to send plague Quine to the Navy and the world government.

    It''s no good to show up in public. Ian''s current identity determines that when he shows up in marinfando, he will be met by countless bullets and shells. Then many navy soldiers will shout out "premature death" in horror while shooting! Yian, the black dragon, is coming again Like this

    If this happens, Ian will not be able to send out the plague.

    What''s more, the red dog is not stupid. He just sent the plague Quine. How do you think it''s all wrong? It''s about taking the Navy as a backer.

    Anyway, if you put yourself in the right place, Ian thinks that if you are a red dog, you won''t accept it. What about one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts Pirate Group? Don''t answer if you don''t answer!

    This kind of situation made Ian scratch his head, so he thought about it. Instead of going to marinfando, he went to shampoody Island first. He thought that if he wanted to send Quine, he had to think of a better way.

    So, after crossing the red earth continent, Ian flew straight to the position of shampooland island. He had not seen uncle Raleigh and aunt Xia for a long time, so he just went to them to talk about the past.

    However, when passing over the red earth continent, Ian paid special attention to it.

    He remembers that uncle Tenghu once said that the last time they crossed the red earth, they saw a huge shadow in the clouds above the red earth. They didn''t know what it was. So this time, Ian paid special attention to it to see if it was true.

    However, Ian stayed here for a long time, and did not see the so-called shadow. There was a little doubt in his heart, but Ian also knew that his wishful thinking was useless, so he shook his head and flew away. When he came to shambaldi Island, Ian looked at the island below from a high altitude and found that the part of the island he had destroyed when fighting with the green pheasant and the Yellow ape still existed. The Navy did not want to fill it up. As a result, from a high altitude, the edge of shambaldi island looked like an apple that had been bitten. This reminds Ian of his original iPhone... He found a sparsely populated area, and then he fell down, looking for the mangrove number and the direction to Xiayi bar. Quinn finally recovered a little and could speak. He yelled for Ian to put her down. But Ian didn''t want to let her down and walk on her own. Then Ian had to guard against her. If she ran away, she might as well carry her. Then when Quinn got tired of arguing, he simply took a cloth and put it in her mouth. When Ian did this, he didn''t think too much about it, but he forgot that this is shampooland island. His behavior seems to be the same as that of a human abductor... So soon, in Ian''s mental field, he suddenly felt that there were several sneaky figures nearby. These people are still hiding in the dark, But he has been secretly looking at him. This made Ian a little upset, and he thought to himself, "woku, is not considered as a business robber by the human dealers on shampoo island?" Although unhappy, Yi''an didn''t care so much, just waiting for them to jump out and clean them up, so he walked on his own. This makes those people who hide in the dark to observe, finally can''t help it, so they come out from the hiding place one after another. There were sixteen of them in different clothes. They didn''t look good. They were armed with weapons and guns. Sixteen of them were in the shape of a half moon and surrounded Ian in the same place¡° boy! Where are you from? " The first man holding a pistol raised his gun to Ian and said, "you look like a kidnapper, right? Damn, don''t you know the rules here? How dare you bind people on our territory! "¡° If you look at it carefully, it seems that it is still a rare fur clan! " The person next to him was surprised and said, "boy, you''ve got a big event!" Ian yawned bored and asked lazily, "Oh... What do you want?"¡° This is our family territory! " The man said: "from the 6th to the 24th mangrove area! No human trafficking on our family territory! Don''t you know that? " Ian was stunned: what is it!? No human trafficking!? These guys don''t look like serious people at first sight, but they become so righteous when they speak. When did such a group of people come out of shampoo island¡° Brother, this guy seems to be here for the first time. I haven''t seen him before! " "I''m afraid I really don''t understand our rules. Why don''t we take him back to educate him first?" whispered a smaller man next to the big man¡° Well, that makes sense! " The man nodded and said to Ian, "boy, come with us!" However, as soon as his voice fell, he found that Ian''s figure in front of him suddenly disappeared. Before they could react, a heavy force came from the back of his head, and suddenly he fell down in the dark. Ian didn''t want to talk to these people. Carrying plague Quine, he directly knocked these 16 guys out with a scabbard. If he hadn''t seen what these guys said and prohibited human trafficking, he would have cut them off on the spot. Ian Shi ran left and went to Aunt Xia''s blackmail bar. He treated the incident as a small episode, and then he forgot it. After he left, a group of people on the ground woke up¡° Damn it. What''s that guy doing? " The old man who spoke before felt the big bag on the back of his head and said, "how dare you do it to us?"¡° Big brother, the idea is hard! " "We didn''t even see his movements clearly. It''s supposed to be a tough character. Let''s go back and call someone else," the man advised¡° Let''s go! Go back and call someone The big man said: "I dare to mess around in our Yi''an family''s territory. No matter what cruel role he plays, he will be killed!"

 Chapter 759

    Aunt Xia''s blackmail bar is still rarely visited as usual. As a super black shop that dares to bid 100000 Bailey for a cup of coffee, if you really think it''s a coffee shop, it''s a big mistake.

    Because what aunt Xia sells is not coffee, but intelligence

    When Yi''an opened the door and walked into the shop, aunt Xia was smoking and wearing glasses. She seemed to be checking things.

    "Oh, isn''t this brother Ian?" As soon as aunt Xia saw Yi''an, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She took off her glasses and said, "Why are you here?"

    "It''s been more than a year, so I''ve come to see Aunt Xia, you and uncle Raleigh!" Yi''an takes down the hat on his head and throws it. He reaches forward with a hand and hugs aunt Xia gently.

    After hugging, aunt Xia held Yi''an''s shoulder and looked at him. She said strangely, "have you just come back from the country of peace? How do you dress like a wandering warrior in the land of peace? "

    Yi''an scratched his head and said, "yes, I didn''t have time to change it. Aunt Xia, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes back."

    As he said this, Ian put down the plague Quinn tied to the stick.

    Aunt Xia curiously pointed to the plague, and Quine said, "what prey do you fight? Do you want to roast it? But I have to remind you that Fox meat is not very delicious... "

    Lying trough, this topic is so scary! Yi''an quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, this is the man I caught in the land of Hezhi. Quine, one of the three disasters of the animal Pirate Group, is just a fox''s fur!"

    "Oh, no wonder!" Aunt Xia suddenly said: "I also said how you put your clothes on the fox!"

    While saying this, aunt Xia squatted down and looked at Quine curiously, saying, "I didn''t expect that Quine was a fur clan. It''s the first time I''ve seen her face!"

    "Aunt Xia, you are engaged in intelligence work, and you haven''t met her?" Ian''s voice came from the compartment. He was changing his original clothes back inside. He didn''t feel it when he was in the land of peace. Now when he came to shambaldi Island, he also felt that the samurai dress was strange, and it was much more comfortable to change back.

    Hearing his words, aunt Xia said with a smile: "in the reward order of plague Quinn, she is just a masked ninja. Few people have seen her face. Moreover, I have little information about the new world. After all, it''s too far away."

    Although plague Quinn didn''t speak, her eyes were twittering, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. However, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, because the name Raleigh mentioned by Ian and aunt Xia before really worried her.

    Soon, Ian came out of the clothes and asked aunt Xia, "where''s uncle Riley?"

    "I don''t know, but where did you go to drink again?" Aunt Xia said with a smile: "since that day I saw the news that you became the fourth emperor in the newspaper, he said that he would go out to celebrate. As a result, he didn''t come back for a long time!"

    Yi''an was speechless for a while. Could it be that he had drunk too much and had no money to pay for it, and then he went to sell himself? In other words, why do they always have some strange hobbies?

    "You take her to shampooland Island here..." aunt Xia pointed to plague Quine and said, "I''m not going to give her to the Navy, are you?"

    "Yes Ian nodded and said, "when I was in the land of peace, I met uncle Spock Jabba... Well, you should know that he, an old friend of Uncle Raleigh, had some connections with the original Roger Pirate Group, but now he is on the opposite side. Uncle Jabba thinks it''s a good idea to lock her up..."

    Aunt Xia laughed and said, "and you think it''s a good deal to use her to block the red dog, right?"

    "Ha, I can''t hide anything from you, aunt Xia!" Ian said with a smile.

    Aunt Xia shook her head and said, "the man red dog... How can I say that he has taken the Navy askew! You may not know that there are many captured pirates in shambaldi Island recently, and they have been basically executed! No trial, no custody, the kind of direct execution! Now a lot of pirates have disappeared on shampooland Island, and my business is in a slump

    Yi An couldn''t help but frown. Although aunt Xia just mentioned it casually, Yi An heard a lot of different things from it.

    Originally, when the Warring States period was still a marshal, most of the pirates caught by the navy would still go through the judicial process, that is, they would be escorted to the justice island of enies for trial and conviction, and then they would be escorted to the prison of the city of propulsion.

    At that time, people who entered the judicial island would be convicted without exception, but at least the procedure was in line with the laws of the world government. Now, even this procedure has been omitted after Chiu became marshal!

    Perhaps in the eyes of such ruthless people as red dog, this is a heavy punishment in troubled times, but for many people, they have not even got a proper trial

    Among them, how many pirates are not guilty to death? How many innocent people have been wronged?

    "What a mess? And the world government supports him in doing so? " Asked Ian.

    "Who knows? Maybe it''s not necessarily what the world government instructs! " Aunt Xia said, "but then again, you would choose to come here at this time and hand over the plague Quine to the Navy. Are you going to make things bigger?"

    "Why? What does that mean? " Ian was stunned for a moment and asked.

    Aunt Xia held her hands and spat out a puff of smoke and said, "don''t you know? Just two days ago, there was a conflict between the Navy and the hundred beasts Pirate Group in the new world. Among the more than 30 warships led by the Yellow ape, peach rabbit and tea dolphin, only three generals and a ship of navy soldiers came back, and almost all the others were killed. This is the biggest loss of the Navy after the new attwal war! "

    "Ah!? Is it to fight for the fruit of the soul? " When Ian thought about it, he was surprised and said, "I really don''t know. I''m flying all the way from hezhiguo, and I didn''t stop over much, so I don''t know about it at all... Father white beard wanted to call me back to join in at the beginning..."

    "If you and white beard get involved, it''s even harder to clean up!" Aunt Xia shook her head and said, "now the world government is trying to block the news, but it has been spread privately for a long time. Now the world government and the navy are thinking about how to remedy the failure... You really grasp this time point..."

    Ian asked thoughtfully, "that is to say, if I send plague Quinn, I''m afraid the world government and navy are really willing to accept it?"

    "That''s right!" Aunt Xia was very sure of the location and said: "with the urine of the world government, maybe we will take the opportunity to announce that we have captured the plague Quine, one of the three disasters, in the battle with the hundred beast Pirate Group. In this way, they will have a lot of face and will not let the participating countries question their control power!"

    "Even if it''s the plague of Quine, it''s the same for the pirates and Kato?" Asked Ian.

    "The same! According to the information I''ve got, the navy has been completely subdued this time. I''m afraid not only the red dog, but also the Yellow ape will not be reconciled. If they can use the plague Quine to attract the sea bandit group to fight again, they will certainly be well prepared. "Aunt Xia said:" especially the red dog, the marshal has not had any good news since he took office, I''m afraid the world government is also questioning his ability, so he will certainly try to prove himself. "

    "That is to say..." Ian gently knocked on the bar table and said: "even if chigouming knew that I fed him a tuoxiang, he would bite his teeth and swallow it, right?"

    "Yes, but what is Xiang?" Aunt Xia didn''t understand Yi''an''s words.

    Yi An did not explain, just asked: "aunt Xia, what''s a good way to send the plague Quine to the past, without causing doubt?"

    "Very clever!" Aunt Xia praised the way: "it seems that you also found out, you can''t send it!"

    "Of course!" Ian said: "if I send it, as long as the people of the world government are not stupid, they will say that it''s Quinn I caught, and I''ll fight with Cato at that time..."

    "In fact, it''s very simple!" Aunt Xia said with a smile, "have you forgotten someone?"

    "Who?" Asked Ian curiously.

    "Edward Wilbur!" Xia Qi said with a smile: "that''s the best guy to fool, and it''s qiwuhai. It''s very suitable for him to be the ''Catcher''!"

    Ian slapped on the forehead: "yes! How can I forget this guy!? This guy''s strength is good. If it''s the plague Quine he caught, it''s just fair! "

    Then Ian asked, "where is this guy now?"

    "It''s on shampooland island!" Aunt Xia said: "otherwise, why do you think I mentioned him? In aunt Xia''s opinion, that big guy is actually a child who hasn''t grown up. There are so many delicious food on shambaldi island. That guy has been addicted to it for a long time. The world government let him stay in marinfando, but he always runs here. The local people on shambaldi island have known him as a household name for a long time, because for them, That''s the only one who can be fooled by food. The unscrupulous businessmen on the island like him... "

    "Does the Navy care?" Yi An stares big eyes way: "so easy to cheat of guy, Navy don''t find a person to look at him?"

    "Of course, some people are looking at him, but the unscrupulous businessmen are not stupid. They just sell him food at a high price, and they don''t want to trick him into doing other extraordinary things, so those who follow him are not good at interfering too much!" Aunt Xia said, "it''s just a matter of a little money. Is it hard to catch all the vendors?"

    "This... This is really..." Ian doesn''t know what to say. Sure enough, a child with a mother is a treasure, and a child without a mother is like grass. Since Bajin''s old woman died, Edward Weibull has been fooled further and further

    However, it is estimated that the world government is also very easy to use Edward Weibull? Otherwise, such a silly qiwuhai, can they keep him for so long?

    "Well..." aunt Xia, holding a cigarette in her fingers and clubbing her chin, thought: "it''s not enough just to have Edward Weibull. After all, the Navy and the world government are not stupid. That stupid guy hasn''t been outside recently. How could plague Quinn be so skillfully sent to the door and caught by him? So we have to find a way to make this matter become an established fact... "

    "How to operate it?" Yi An asks aunt Xia with an open mind.

    "Reporter!" Aunt Xia woke Ian up and said, "it''s better to find dozens or hundreds of reporters to report this matter when Edward Weibull sends people to the Navy headquarters! For those who watch the news, they don''t care what''s wrong with Edward Weibull''s catching plague Quinn. They just need to know that Edward Weibull of qiwuhai has caught plague Quinn! When these reports come out, even if the Navy knows there is a problem, they can''t deny it! "¡° WOW With admiration, Yi''an gave aunt Xia a thumbs up and said, "sure enough, Jiang is still hot! Why didn''t I think of that before? " Aunt Xia slapped Ian on the head and said, "what do you mean? Is aunt Xia old? "¡° No, no! " Yi''an waved his hand and said, "aunt Xia, you are so young. You will always be twenty-eight!"¡° That''s about it! " Aunt Xia continued to smoke cigarettes in her mouth with a smile¡° But where can I find so many reporters? " Ian scratched his head and said, "do you have to contact Morgans, the big bird in the world economic news?"¡° Don''t bother Aunt Xia said: "there are many reporters on shampooland island. You are not suitable to expose them, so it''s better to let the local people poke the news to these reporters, and then they will catch the news spontaneously. Of course, if there are a few" Acquaintances "among these reporters, it''s better. You can let your family''s subordinates do it."¡° My family''s men! " Yi an a Leng: "aunt Xia, what do you say?" Aunt Xia looked at Yi''an strangely: "no? When you first came to shambaldi Island, didn''t you set up an IAN family? Have you forgotten all about it? "¡° No Yi An doubts a way: "I remember when I leave, isn''t already disbanded the family?"¡° Is it disbanded Aunt Xia also scratched her head: "no, now the Yi''an family on the island, which is under your banner, is quite strong. They have grown to nearly 3000 people. Many areas in the illegal areas have been under their control. Although there are many people, they have very good rules. They are not allowed to sell people and harass civilians, I always thought that was the power and backhand you left behind. Now you tell me that you have disbanded them! "¡° I... "Ian was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. At this time, he reflected that the group of people he met before might be members of his own family! What''s going on!? When he was confused, the door of aunt Xia''s bar was knocked

 Chapter 760

    Hearing the knock on the door, Yi''an said it would not be so coincidental, would it?

    He thought of the gang who had been knocked unconscious by himself when he came here before. Now listening to Aunt Xia talking about this, he knew that what he met might be the members of the Yi''an family left behind.

    This oolong, is it difficult to make a scene like a bloody dog story?

    Guessing that the gang of family members might have gone back to move troops to find the field, Ian sighed and stood up to open the door.

    However, when he opened the door, the first thing he saw was a person who still had an impression.

    Hawking! When Ian was developing his family power on shambaldi Island, his most loyal subordinates

    Behind him, on the outside of the blackmail bar, there are a lot of people who have already wrapped up the place. At first glance, it''s hard to tell how many people there are.

    However, although there are a large number of people, they did not imagine that when they appeared, they would excitedly testify against themselves, shouting "that''s the guy" and then a group of people rushed up.

    Hawking didn''t expect that Ian was the one who came to open the door, so he was stunned. However, when he reacted, he was so excited that he shivered. He blurted out: "boss Ian! You... You''re back at last! "

    Heard him this excited shout, the crowd outside that dense immediately buzzing!

    "Really... Really our boss!"

    "Absolutely right, didn''t you hear what brother Hawking called?"

    "We... Our family is really a family formed by the four emperors Yi''an!"

    "Nonsense! Don''t you see that hat? It''s really Yian, the black dragon of the fourth emperor

    "Then... Then we are really the people of Sihuang!"

    From one face to another, Ian was filled with disbelief and... Ecstasy! These expressions of every hue quickly became as like as two peas in the face. But the eyes of all the people in the same shape were all alike in their eyes of awe and worship.

    "This... What''s going on?" Ian can''t help but ask Hawking.

    Hawking hasn''t recovered from his excitement yet. He rubbed his hands and said, "boss Ian, this is a member of our family! And only one-third of them came. "

    With that, he turned to the crowd behind him and yelled, "what are you doing with cold?"!? Don''t come and see the boss as soon as possible

    So the next second, a deafening sound came. The crowd outside bowed to Yi''an very neatly, and roared with the biggest voice in his life: "Hello, boss!"

    Ian''s ears were roared by the roar of so many people. He could not help grabbing Hawking and asked him in a low voice: "lying trough! How many people are there? "

    "More than a thousand!" Hawking said with pride: "there are more than 2000 people who haven''t come here, mainly because Aunt Xia''s bar doesn''t have such a big space here..."

    More than 1000 people, more than the total number of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, and this is only one third!? Don''t mention the surprise in Ian''s heart at the moment.

    "What''s going on? When I left, didn''t I sever my family? Even the severance payment has been given to you. How can the family scale become larger now? " Ian asked Hawking in a low voice.

    "Boss, can we go in and talk?" Hawking whispered back.

    Ian nodded and let Hawking in, while the family members outside stood in the same place and watched Ian close the door.

    After Hawking walked into the bar, he bowed respectfully to Aunt Xia and said, "aunt Xia, good head!"

    Aunt Xia waved to him with a smile and said, "sit down!"

    Yi''an looked at their familiar appearance and asked in surprise: "eh, aunt Xia? You are... "

    Aunt Xia said with a smile: "after you left, Hawking often came here, so she became familiar with it."

    Ian looked at Hawking and waited for him to explain. Hawking scratched his head and said, "boss, it''s a long story. Listen to me slowly."

    When Ian sits down, Hawking tells what happened after Ian left.

    At the beginning, Ian wanted to dissolve his family because the world government had asked Uncle Xiong to come to him. At that time, Ian was still weak. In the face of the threat of a possible navy general, he had to dissolve his family. In addition to avoiding implicating them, he also wanted to reduce his worries.

    After uncle Xiong''s attack at that time, Hawking woke up and found that it was a mess everywhere, and Ian, the eldest, was gone.

    Although they were worried about the safety of Ian at that time, they even searched for traces of Ian on the island.

    However, not long after that, there was an incident that Ian burned the holy land of marjoria!

    At that time, Hawking knew that Ian was OK. At the same time, he realized that he might be in danger, so he hid himself more carefully. After all, Ian was a felon at that time. As a member of the original Ian family, Hawking was also afraid that the world government and navy would find them.

    They had planned to follow Yi''an''s instructions and no longer run the family. However, the dramatic scene soon happened. Tianlong people could not catch Yi''an to recover the identity chip, so they agreed to let him take the post of qiwuhai.

    When Ian first established his family, he carried out a campaign against the neighboring hostile families, so the local snakes on shambaldi Island naturally knew that Hawking was once a member of the Ian family. During Ian''s wanted period, these evil guys even wanted to catch Hawking and get a reward, which made Hawking''s life extremely difficult, As a result, when the news came that Yi''an had become a qiwuhai, their lives suddenly turned around.

    At the beginning, some people who knew the details came to join Hawking. The reputation of qiwuhai made them realize that Hawking, who used to be under the banner of Yi''an family, had a big backing behind them!

    So Hawking, they all called to beat the mouse, suddenly became a sweet cake.

    It''s human nature to step up and down, and Hawking''s disbanded members realize at the moment that the imprint of Ian on their bodies can''t be eliminated. Even if they don''t have the idea of running a family, they still can''t stand waves of people''s admiration.

    When some famous bounty hunters and pirates gradually appeared among these defectors, Hawking also found that it was not good for them to go on like this. These defectors came with great hope. If they were told that their family had been dissolved, Hawking might be killed by these disappointed people

    As a last resort, they had to harden their heads and begin to accept these people.

    At the beginning, they only acquiesced to the following of these people and did not mention anything about the Yi''an family. However, these accepted people thought that they were already a member of the Yi''an family of qiwuhai, so they bragged to each other

    At the end of the day, the whole shampooland Island knows that Heilong Yi''an of qiwuhai has a "enrollment point" here

    At that time, the relationship between Ian and the navy was at its best. Therefore, the Navy on the island acquiesced in this matter and tacitly avoided the activities of Ian family.

    This kind of behavior undoubtedly proved the legitimacy of the Ian family, and led more people with awe or admiration to contact with Hawking and go to the family.

    God, when Hawking talked about this, he pitifully said to Ian: "boss, it''s really not what I want. I was thinking that you have left. Those guys can''t see you all the time. They will have doubts and then pierce this matter. At that time, we''ll just run away..."

    "But you didn''t get away, did you?" Ian also scratched his head to tell the truth.

    "Yes! Although I haven''t seen you all the time, and some people have doubts in their hearts, I can''t help it. You are more and more fierce behind you! " Hawking''s eyes brightened and said: "first, he fought with dor flamenco, then he fought with pushcheng prison, and then he helped the white bearded pirates to work in the Navy during the new attwal naval battle, and beat away the beast Kato. The incidents made these guys more and more adored. Moreover, when you came back to shambaldi Island, we heard that you were on the island, I still want to help you, but I didn''t expect that you and the Yellow ape Green Pheasant started a war. A guy sank a large area of shamudi Island, so we didn''t dare to get close at all. Before we could contact you, you had already left... For this matter, a large group of family members were sighing and depressed to death at that time... "

    "So..." Hawking said, "don''t blame me. I can''t get rid of them either."

    "Tut!" "Even if I didn''t show up for more than a year, do these guys believe it? What did you say to them? "

    "That''s what I''m most puzzled about!" Hawking also said with constipation: "because I didn''t say anything. Every time they asked me when you would come back, I just shook my head and said I didn''t know. As a result, they didn''t ask any more, and they didn''t know what they had done. One by one, they spread mysteriously in the family, saying that you must be planning to make the family lurk, In order to achieve great things or something.... "

    "..." Ian doesn''t know what to say, OK? How powerful is your imagination! It''s still lurking for big things. Why don''t you go to heaven!?

    Are you going to play a game of "a cloud piercing arrow, a thousand troops will meet each other" or something?

    "Well, the name of the family, keep it Yi''an finally said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I''m really surprised, because I didn''t expect this kind of thing at all, but now that it''s all developed like this, it''s impossible to forcibly dissolve it any more. However, after all, you are so powerful, is the Navy still turning a blind eye to you?"

    "I don''t know what the Navy thinks. We have never been hit by the Navy!" Hawking shook his head and said: "I think they are also doubting whether the Ian family is real. After all, you haven''t appeared in such a long time, and you have never had any contact with us, so the navy is afraid to regard my family as a liar..."

    "And this kind of operation!" Ian also has no way, he did not come back, did not contact Hawking them, because he forgot this stubble, but instead let the navy have doubts, did not rashly move Hawking them. Is this a crooked attack¡° How do you make a living on shampoo island? " Asked Ian¡° I''m still a bounty hunter Hawking said with a smile: "everything is still in accordance with the rules you left. Now we have almost mastered most of the illegal areas. Because trafficking in people and robbery and killing are not allowed in these areas, they have developed into legal areas. Because of the improvement of public security, many businessmen have come to do business in these areas, So now we don''t even do the business of bounty hunters. The "management fee" paid by businessmen alone is enough for us to live... "" this is really... "Aunt Xia said beside us:" it''s a surprise that even the navy can''t manage the illegal area well, but it''s managed by a group of grey guys! " Yes, gray status. Although they are known as the family, Hawking and his family still can''t break away from the label of "dynamic social organization". It''s just that this organization is very powerful now... "Then how do you know I''m back?" Ian asked Hawking again¡° Those guys who were knocked out by you before, they came back to report! " Hawking said: "you know, because you''re not here, in fact, we didn''t dare to provoke any big people. So I asked them carefully about their description of you. Those idiots didn''t see you, so they couldn''t recognize you. And your clothes at that time seemed to be wrong. However, when I heard from them, you were wearing two swords, When one of the handles was pink, I immediately realized that it might be you, because I saw your weapon carefully in the live broadcast of the battle of new attwal, and I was thinking about how your sword was replaced... "Yes, Ian was in shampoos tunnel at that time, and he was still using Yama''s knife..." so, You brought people here? " Hawking nodded and said: "because I know that if you really come back, you will definitely come here..." aunt Xia said with a smile: "you are quite smart." Hawking also laughed, then looked at Ian with a full face and said: "boss, you will not dissolve the family this time, will you?"¡° If I disband again, you will be killed! " Yi An gave him a white look and said, "well, in that case, then you can come with me. My Pirate Group is short of manpower now." It''s true. Although Hawking and his family members are not very effective, they are better than a large number of them. Now the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has the top fighting power, the next level of cadre strength, and the middle-level elite fighters. Only the low-level minions are needed. After these members of the Ian family join in, they will be able to win the war, It can just fill this gap. There is something wrong with the clone soldiers of geerma group. This is the most unexpected harvest after Ian''s return. After hearing Ian''s consent, Hawking couldn''t help waving his fist excitedly and ran out. He didn''t know what he said to the family members. The next second, there was a huge sound. This time, it''s a great chee

 Chapter 761

    Although Yian''s family has reappeared and grown up, which is beyond his expectation, it has to be said that it makes Yian''s next action much more convenient.

    According to Aunt Xia''s suggestion, Ian plans to stay here in the bar these days to minimize going out, so as to prevent the possibility of CP intelligence officers finding him in shambaldi island. In this way, Hawking can only complete the task of handing over plague Quine to the Navy.

    This can be regarded as the first task given to Hawking and his family members after Ian came back, so Hawking was very excited when he received Ian''s order.

    Now Hawking and his family are eager to make a performance in front of Ian, so as to prove that they are not a mob, but a group worthy of the name of the four emperors. What''s more, when they heard that the person Yi''an gave them was plague Quine, one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates group, the sense of achievement and satisfaction of doing great things suddenly came into being.

    Hawking patted his chest and assured Ian that he would finish the job perfectly and live up to Ian''s expectation. Then he rushed out and began to call up his staff.

    However, as the party concerned, plague Quine seemed to have accepted his life and stayed obediently.

    Yi''an felt very strange about her state. He took off the cloth that she had in her mouth and asked her, "you don''t look like a cadre of the four emperors at all."

    "What else can I do?" Quinn gave Ian a white look and said, "if I can''t beat you, if I can''t run away, what else can I do?"

    Ian nodded, which is a smart way, worthy of the IQ of plague Quinn. However, looking at the twinkling eyes of plague Quinn, Ian suddenly thought something and asked, "I said, you don''t want to take this opportunity to see your status in the mind of Cato?"

    On hearing this, Quinn turned his head and looked at Ian in surprise. Seeing her eyes, Ian knew that he had guessed right!

    As we all know, the most important thing for the pirates is always their companions. Among the four emperor pirate groups, the white beard Pirate Group uses the "father son" relationship as a link. Similarly, the original bigom Pirate Group uses the "mother son" relationship as a link. For example, the red hair Pirate Group and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, although they do not have such a family relationship, the crew trust the captain, The captain trusts the crew, which is also the key to maintaining the team.

    Only the hundred beasts Pirate Group, I''m afraid Yi''an uses "force" to maintain the team!

    Everyone knows that Kato is a madman. Judging from his tireless pursuit of "suicide", he is even as mad as himself. He is moody and often drinks too much. Once he is drunk, the members of the hundred beasts pirate group who stay beside him must be careful, because no one knows whether Kato will suddenly hit him with a mace

    In addition to plague Quinn''s normal point, drought Jack and war king are also crazy. One is a destructive maniac, the other is a war maniac. If they don''t agree with each other, they will start. Their subordinates are also afraid of them.

    In Ian''s opinion, it''s not easy for even the most ferocious pirates to make a living under such a boss, is it?

    Under this kind of character, Kaido''s Pirate Group still gathered a strong force and a large number of people, and Ian thought about it, and the only possibility was "force".

    In other words, I''m afraid we can''t see the trust in our companions among the group of beasts and pirates.

    Plague Quinn is a fur clan. She even betrays her hometown and is loyal to Kato. But in Kato''s heart, how much attention does she attach to her subordinates?

    If plague Quinn is in prison, will Kato, the boss, rescue Quinn like father white beard, blocking up the whole Pirate Group to rescue ace?

    Don''t say that Ian, an outsider, is curious, even Quinn herself? So when she found that she couldn''t resist, she just waited for Ian to arrange for her, in order to test whether Kato attached so much importance to her as she imagined.

    "Haha, in that case, let''s wait and see!" Ian noticed Quinn''s mind and said with a smile.

    Quinn didn''t speak. His eyes were rolling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Ian doesn''t care much. He just needs to make sure that Quine doesn''t run away. In his prediction, after knowing Quine''s arrest, the beast Pirate Group will definitely come to save Quine. After all, she is one of the three disasters and a part of the face of the whole beast Pirate Group. Even for this face, Kato will certainly come to save Quine.

    But... It''s hard to say how much the Pirate Group will fight for Quine, the Navy and the world government

    Hawking''s action is really fast enough. Not long after they left, this guy came back with a group of people and gave Ian a pair of stone handcuffs.

    "Where did you come from?" Ian looked at the stone handcuffs, but also some accidents.

    "Steal... Cough, Shun Lai!" Hawking said with a smile: "among the family members, some guys are not very good at this craft, but they are quite good at it. They got it from a Navy Lieutenant Commander on shambaldi island. The Navy Lieutenant Commander has not found that he has lost his hailou stone handcuffs until now."

    Although Ian is a little speechless, with the hailou stone handcuffs, plague Quinn can safely give them to Hawking.

    After handcuffing plague Quinn, confirming that she was already in a weak state, Ian handed her over to Hawking and asked them, "is everything arranged?"

    "Boss Ian, you''ll see us later!" Hawking is confident.

    The family members who came with him also took this opportunity to show their loyalty. Yi''an did not pretend to be Gao Leng and encouraged them. As a result, the family members were very grateful.

    Then the gang left with Quinn.

    "Aunt Xia, do you want to go to see the excitement?" Ian asked with a smile.

    "Go ahead, and I''ll be out of it!" Aunt Xia waved her hand to Yi''an and said, "anyway, with my intelligence channel, I will soon know the result."

    "Then I''ll go first!" Yi An is not forced either, then followed to go out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hawking and his family have been on shampooland island for such a long time, and they have already been the local leaders. So it didn''t take long for them to follow Ian''s instructions and find out the situation of Edward Weibull of qiwuhai on shampooland island.

    As aunt Xia said, Edward Weibull is now alone and has no territory of his own. Therefore, after joining qiwuhai, the world government and Navy try their best to let him stay in marinfando. On the one hand, it''s convenient to use him. On the other hand, it''s also worrying that this fool will be cheated by some guys with ulterior motives and make trouble.

    Today''s Edward Weibull is a bit like Uncle Xiong''s situation. Because he is too brainless, Ian thinks that he may be fooled by the world government to be a pacifist''s experimental object one day... After all, this guy has such physical quality

    Of course, being silly, Edward Weibull can''t be locked up, so in order to keep him from making trouble in marinfando like a bear child, the Navy still let him come out for activities. The paradise of shampoo island is the best place for Edward Weibull. There are not only all kinds of delicious food, but also many fun rides. Edward Weibull is happy every day.

    The world government and navy are very satisfied with this situation, but they can''t imagine that in the bottom of Edward Weibull''s heart, the most grateful thing is not to give him a delicious Navy, but Ian! Because if it wasn''t for the advice Yi''an gave him, he would not have come to the Navy headquarters and become the qiwuhai. This is the only way to have these delicious and fun things.

    Edward Weibull often snivels and bites his fingers, thinking that the short man was very kind to him at the beginning. When qiwuhai did such a good thing, he let himself do it. He must repay him if he has a chance

    I don''t know if the Navy and the world government understand what Edward Weibull really thinks and will vomit blood

    Now Edward Weibull is on shambaldi island. He has a roasted whole sheep in his left hand and a roasted suckling pig in his right. His left bite is full of meat, and his right bite is full of oil. There are many bags hanging on his chest, which are all kinds of delicious food. They are the spoils of his shopping.

    He was followed by a captain in cold sweat and a group of Marines.

    The captain in a cold sweat was the officer who accompanied Edward Weibull on this trip. But in addition to watching Edward Weibull and not letting him make trouble on shampooland Island, his biggest role was actually to pay for Edward Weibull!

    I don''t know where this fool came from. He said that when he became qiwuhai, he would be able to eat for nothing and give no money (what Ian told him at the beginning). As a result, after becoming qiwuhai, Edward Weibull faithfully carried out this idea. Everything he saw on shampooland Island, he just took it and left, There''s no concept of paying at all.

    This led to many vendors coming to the Navy headquarters to complain at the beginning!

    As a last resort, the Navy had to maintain its positive image, so later it simply sent someone to follow him. He ate for nothing in the front, and the people who followed him gave money in a hurry in the back

    What''s more, they all give more money than the original price!

    This makes the naval officers gnash their teeth at these unscrupulous businessmen. At the same time, they also regard it as a hard job to accompany Edward Weibull when he goes out. Every time Edward Weibull goes out, a group of middle-level officers in the Navy headquarters are busy drawing lots to see which one is the unlucky one. They draw lots to accompany him out

    Now this Navy captain is the unfortunate one. Edward Weibull is sweeping in the front, and he is giving out a lot of money in the back. While a lot of businessmen are smiling, he feels that it''s harder than going shopping with his wife, and his cold sweat is understandable.

    Just as the captain of the navy was thinking about how to finish the escort mission as soon as possible, suddenly, two groups of people sprang out of the street they were walking. Then without saying a word, the two groups of people started to fight!

    For a moment, the scene was full of chickens and dogs, and the cups and plates were in a mess. The vendors on the street were in a hurry to avoid the fighting crowd.

    The Navy had the duty of maintaining law and order on shambaldi island. The captain was stunned and found that the two groups of fighters had no weapons, so he didn''t call for support. With a wave of his hand, he asked the navy soldiers following him to keep order.

    The navy soldiers have guns in their hands, but they can''t shoot indiscriminately when they come up. They just want to catch these troublemakers. However, they didn''t expect that these two groups of fighters would be so reckless. When they found that the Navy came up to catch people, they even beat the navy soldiers together! The navy soldiers were unprepared, and several people were knocked to the ground at once. When the captain saw the scene, he was very angry: Damn! What''s wrong with that!? How dare you fight the Navy!? It''s the opposite of you!? So the captain joined the regiment and began to fight against these troublemakers. With such a disturbance, a lot of onlookers appeared at the scene to watch. The Navy captain had originally resisted the idea of accompanying Edward Weibull, but at this time he also forgot his original duty, which led to Edward Weibull being put aside. Edward Weibull nibbled at the barbecue in his hand and hesitated to come forward for help. However, before he knew it clearly, someone around him suddenly pulled his trouser leg. When Edward Weibull looked down, he found that it was a man with a wink. The man waved to him, and Edward Weibull bowed down to listen to him¡° Weibull, I know a delicious barbecue stand. Do you want to try it? " And then... And then Edward Weibull, the big kid, was abducted and ran away

 Chapter 762

    By the time the captain of the Navy found out that Edward Weibull was missing, it was more than ten minutes later.

    And after discovering this situation, the captain''s cold sweat came down!

    Where''s the big fool!? Did he run away or was he coaxed away?

    If it''s the former, it''s OK. Just get him back, but if it''s the latter... It''s a big trouble!

    As soon as he thought of this, the captain of the Navy could not take care of it. He immediately roared at his navy soldiers: "look for it! Find it for me now! You must get that fool back! "

    "So... What about these guys, Colonel?" Asked a Navy Lieutenant, pointing to the men arrested for fighting and making trouble.

    The captain pondered for a moment. He was not a fool. These two groups of people didn''t fight until they appeared. The captain had reason to suspect that they were trying to create chaos. They must have something to do with the sudden disappearance of Edward Weibull!

    As a result, the captain of the Navy gritted his teeth and said, "take them back..."

    Before his voice fell, suddenly several homemade smoke bombs were thrown out of the crowd and landed in front of the navy soldiers. The strong and choking smoke immediately spread out.

    "No... no good!" The Navy captain immediately found something wrong, but before his order was given, he was choked by the smoke and tears came down. These smoke bombs didn''t know what was mixed in them, which immediately made the navy soldiers fall into severe tears and coughing. Taking this opportunity, the two groups of people who had fought immediately got rid of the navy soldiers, They had been prepared for a long time. Under the cover of smoke bombs, they helped each other to escape from the scene.

    Yi''an family, a group of mass actors, successfully completed their mission

    When the smoke cleared away, a group of crooked navy soldiers were left behind. Although the captain''s eyes were red, he could not care for his soldiers, because he knew he was in big trouble. This matter was really premeditated!

    "Check! Contact the Navy headquarters immediately and ask them to send someone to check the identity of these guys! " The captain growled, "the rest of you, get out of here now and look for Edward Weibull on the island!"

    The Navy''s ability of action is very good. Soon, the headquarters of the Navy learned the news. The flying squirrel of the Navy immediately brought more people from the headquarters to shambaldi island.

    However, when the flying squirrel was ready to launch a big search, he got a startling news: Edward Weibull found it! And he came back by himself!

    It''s very confusing, but it''s true. What''s most unexpected is that Edward Weibull not only came back, but also brought back a pirate he caught.

    "What did you say?" With a puzzled look on his face, Admiral flying squirrel asked the Navy Lieutenant who came to contact him and said, "do you want to tell me that this stirring up incident is actually Oolong? Edward Weibull was not fooled away, but went to catch the pirates himself! "

    "No, it''s not, Admiral flying squirrel!" The Navy Lieutenant''s cold sweat said nervously, "just follow us!"

    When the flying squirrel followed the lieutenant to the island with doubts and found Edward Weibull, he finally understood why the navy soldiers were so nervous and so close to the enemy.

    Because Edward Weibull not only brought back the pirate, but also yelled out his name: "I''ve caught Quinn the plague! I''ve got plague Quinn

    As soon as I heard the name and looked at the man who had been caught by Edward Weibull, the flying squirrel also shed cold sweat

    Lying trough, it''s a special pit!

    Flying squirrels are not stupid. There''s something strange about it from beginning to end. How could Quinn, one of the three disasters of the animal Pirate Group, suddenly appear on shambaldi island? How could this fool, Edward Weibull, disappear for a while and come back to catch this famous plague? What a coincidence!?

    Therefore, the first reaction of the flying squirrel was that the Navy had been attacked again.

    I don''t know when the navy has developed this kind of reflexive intuition in the face of such strange things

    "What''s going on?" The flying squirrel strode up to Edward Weibull and asked, "where have you been before?"!? Who gave you this woman!? Say

    However, Edward Weibull is a tamper. He stares and asks the flying squirrel, "who are you!? Why should I tell you! "

    "I''m lieutenant general flying in the Navy!" Flying squirrel full of brains, roared: "I ask you, of course you have to answer me!"

    Edward Weibull bit his finger. Recalling what the man had told him, he shook his head and said, "I found her on the island and I caught her! I know she''s a big pirate. She can exchange a lot of delicious food! "

    Under the repeated stress of the eloquent members of the Ian family, Edward Weibull didn''t remember anything else, but he remembered that it was Quinn, the plague he had caught himself, or the happy thing like "barbecue that can''t be eaten in ten years" would be ruined

    Yes, Edward Weibull didn''t even know who Quinn was, but he knew that the pirate could get a lot of delicious food. So, while he was talking to the flying squirrel, he subconsciously received plague Quinn behind him, as if he was afraid of being robbed... As for plague Quinn in the hailou stone handcuffs, although she had long accepted her life, she still looked loveless. She never thought of it, Ian would hand him over to such a fool... One of the three disasters, and he felt that he had nothing to do with it... Looking at Edward Weibull''s appearance of protecting food, the flying squirrel also felt headache. The former captain of the Navy came up carefully and said, "Lieutenant General flying squirrel, what should I do now?"¡° Have you found out the identities of the troublemakers? " Asked the flying squirrel¡° This... Is not yet! " The captain hesitated and said, "the scene was so chaotic at that time that many people couldn''t remember their appearance, so I don''t have any clue for the time being. But I''ve already sent someone to check the underground organizations on the island. They must know something."¡° Well, that''s right. This kind of premeditated thing can''t be done by you Bing Sanyong! " The flying squirrel nodded and said, "as for Edward Weibull''s catching plague Quine, I have to ask for instructions from the above..." although in the eyes of the world, plague Quine, one of the three disasters of animal pirates, is rarely seen, but as a Navy Lieutenant, the flying squirrel must know, so when he saw the man in Edward Weibull''s hands, He knew it was genuine, but it was because of this that the flying squirrel shuddered. There were only a few people in the world who could catch Quine. But can use this kind of method to hand over plague Quine to the Navy, the flying squirrel guesses, thinks that Yi''an has not run! But it''s one thing to guess, and another to deal with it. If it''s Ian who sent Quine, the flying squirrel will report directly without saying a word, and ask the Navy headquarters to mobilize the army to fight with Ian first, and will later claim that this is a conspiracy of the fourth emperor Ian, in order to make the hundred beast Pirate Group and the Navy go to war. But... Ian didn''t show up at all. Instead, he used such a means to hand plague Quinn to the Navy through Edward Weibull. As soon as qiwuhai, who was appointed by the world government and the Navy, changed hands, the whole thing suddenly became different. It was tantamount to giving the Navy the credit for catching Quine. When they were fighting for the fruits of their souls, the Yellow ape was bullied by the Pirates of all animals. This incident has already left the Navy headquarters in a mess. Now both the world government and the allied countries are questioning the ability of the Navy. Under such circumstances, the flying squirrel is also vaguely aware that this matter must be reported to the above, not that he can make the decision. Sure enough, after the flying squirrel reported the incident, it wasn''t long before marshal saakashi''s order arrived: "bring it back!" I don''t need to say much about who to bring back? The flying squirrel sighed, suppressed his deep worry, and waved his hand to let the people go back to the Navy headquarters. When the warship landed at the port of marinfando, the flying squirrel was surrounded by a large number of journalists as soon as he got off the ship with Edward Weibull and the plague Quinn he had "caught"!

 Chapter 763

    "There''s a future in the flying squirrel!"

    "Lieutenant General flying squirrel, it''s said that Edward Weibull of qiwuhai has caught Quinn, the plague of all animals and pirates. Is that true?"

    "Admiral flying squirrel, what do you think of that?"

    "Will the Navy imprison plague Quinn, or will it execute her?"

    How could these reporters get the news so quickly that they came to the Navy headquarters ahead of time to block themselves?

    Well, as soon as these reporters report it, it''s impossible for the navy to hide information and gain more leeway!

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way Flying squirrel will iron green face, push away the crowd of reporters want to leave, in the face of reporters'' questions, he answered with no comment.

    But... He forgot he had a pig teammate!

    Seeing that the oil and salt of the flying squirrel did not enter, the reporters soon found a new interviewee, that is Edward Weibull.

    As journalists who often roam on shampooland Island, how can they not know Edward Weibull? It''s easier to cheat him than to cheat a flying squirrel!

    However, when Edward Weibull found himself surrounded by so many journalists, he found it very interesting. In the face of reporters'' questions, he answered everything.

    "Edward Weibull, I heard that the man you caught is plague Quinn. Is that true?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Where did you catch her, please? Is it shampoo island? "

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Do you know the consequences of catching plague Quinn? Does the navy have any plans to fight against the hundred beasts Pirate Group? "

    "Yes, yes..."

    The flying squirrel in front of him finally couldn''t help it. He turned back and yelled at Edward Weibull: "shut up for me!"

    Edward Weibull was not happy: "how dare you attack me!"!? Are you going to fight with me? "

    So some of the tabloid reporters next to him immediately opened their eyes and quickly wrote something in their small books.

    For the sake of this man, the Navy and qiwuhai fight against each other

    Shock! The gratitude and resentment between the Navy and qiwuhai

    Needless to say, these reporters are basically informed by the people of the Yi''an family. It can be said that there are all kinds of newspapers. Anyway, the people of the Yi''an family remember their boss''s words: make this matter known to all!

    The flying squirrel had a black face. He didn''t know what to do with Edward Weibull. He could only signal that his navy soldiers should push Edward Weibull into the base as soon as possible to get rid of these reporters.

    After returning to the base, the flying squirrel went straight to the red dog sakasky''s office.

    "My lord Marshal!" After the flying squirrel went in, he found that there were many people sitting in the red dog''s Marshal''s office. In addition to the Yellow ape, peach rabbit, tea porpoise and some of their navy generals, all the generals in the base of the headquarters were also present. With a solemn atmosphere, the flying squirrel felt a little better. He said, "I know that someone might be doing something, Why should I bring back plague Quinn? "

    Red dog with cigar and coat said to the flying squirrel, "sit down first."

    When the flying squirrel sat down, the red dog looked around and said, "in fact, bringing back plague Quinn is not only my meaning, but also the meaning of five old stars!"

    The crowd at the scene looked at the red dog in dismay.

    "I don''t want to be held responsible for the failure of the navy in castom this time!" Red Dog glared at the Yellow ape, but the Yellow ape was laughing. He looked like you were the boss and you were right, which made red dog even more unhappy. However, he continued to say: "but what I want to say is that people all over the world are looking at our navy, if we can''t get revenge on the hundred animals and pirates on this matter, The Navy will completely lose all its prestige

    The naval generals and admirals on the scene either hold hands or cross their legs. Although they did not speak, their faces looked like they thought they were. In recent years, the navy has not been going well. In the confrontation with the pirates, they are in a state of being suppressed. As red dog said, it may be OK once or twice, but this kind of thing happens again and again, Now it''s almost on the edge of criticality.

    "Plague Quinn suddenly appeared on shampooland island and was" captured "by Edward Weibull. Of course, I know there is something wrong with it!" Red dog then said: "but anyway, this is the first important cadre who fell into the hands of the Navy. Maybe we can use her to lure the group to take the bait!"

    "The last war with the white bearded pirate group failed. How sure is it to be replaced by the hundred beasts Pirate Group this time?" One of the admirals asked, "as we all know, any four emperor pirate regiment has the strength to fight head-on with the Navy, but Kato is different from the old four emperors with white beard..."

    Red Dog coldly looked at the opening of the admiral, said: "don''t worry, this time the world government will cooperate with us!"

    "Oh?" All the people looked at the red dog suspiciously¡° That''s why I said that bringing plague Quinn back also means "five old stars!" Red Dog explained: "in fact, Tianlong people intend to intervene in this matter!"¡° Those guys... No, I mean the aristocrats of the world? " Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Peach rabbit couldn''t help but say, "don''t they just know how to enjoy the world? How can there be a sudden action? "¡° It''s simple, because they''re upset! " Yellow ape a smile, to red dog: "is this so?" Although he didn''t want to pay attention to the Yellow ape, the red dog nodded and said, "this time castum incident, the appearance of black beard, didge, dorfmingo and the golden lion, all of which were beyond everyone''s expectation. Moreover, they also robbed the fruit of the soul, which made the Tianlong people very uneasy. They thought that, This group of scoundrels want to fight their "national treasure" idea... "When it comes to this topic, everyone is silent. Tianlong people have a" national treasure "thing that they know a little as the Navy senior management. Although they don''t know exactly what that national treasure is, this topic has always been taboo and can''t be discussed casually. Those present did not know that tianlongren and wulaoxing were in a hurry. Since talking to the general of hezhiguo, the five old stars have confirmed that the hundred beast Pirate Group must be aiming at the historical text hidden in hezhiguo. Although the general of hezhiguo Tokugawa said that plague Quinn didn''t find anything, the five old stars don''t believe it at all. They think that the hundred beast pirate group must have got something. Among them, Alfred Domingo is a very important person. Once a Tianlong man, he knew about the national treasure of Tianlong people. Therefore, the five-star speculated that he must have told Kaido about the national treasure after he took refuge in Kaido. That''s why a hundred animals and pirates are fighting for the soul fruit, Plague Quinn sneaked into Kyoto and a series of things happened. All kinds of signs show that most of their attempts are aimed at the national treasure of Tianlong people. Although the descendants of Tianlong people are stupid one by one because of the intermarriage between close relatives, there are still some intelligent people among Tianlong people. Their national treasure is the foundation of their survival and the reason why they can enjoy the worship of the world, There must be no loss. To manipulate the national treasure, we need strong vitality. More than ten years ago, when the fruit of the operation was born again, they even gave a lot of money to instruct the navy to trade with the pirates to get the fruit. Unfortunately, they lost the hand of the fruit of the operation that time. After a series of events, the fruit of the operation disappeared. When Ian killed bigom and the fruit of soul came out, they realized that maybe the fruit of soul could be used as a substitute for the fruit of surgery. After all, the fruit of soul can take the life of others. Although it can''t be used for itself, it can be injected into inanimate objects to form a soul life homies. This homies obeys the orders of the person with the ability of fruit. If these homies can be used to manipulate national treasures, it can work in theory, At that time, they just need to constantly consume the vitality of these homies... Therefore, they let the world government dispatch its navy to seize the fruit. Of course, except for the Tianlong people and the five old stars, the rest of the people don''t know the deep secrets about the national treasure. The Yellow apes just follow their orders. They don''t know why they want to take the fruit of the soul. But now, the theoretical substitute of soul fruit has also been taken away, and the person who takes it away is still the "own person" who holds the deep secret of the national treasure: dorfmingo! So Tianlong people have no reason not to panic. It can be said that the world government can no longer take care of the rest of Yi''an, their three emperors and four emperors. Now all their attention is on the group of beasts and pirates. This is also why red dog said that Tianlong people intend to intervene in this matter, because Tianlong people intend to take advantage of the opportunity of Quine''s capture to completely eliminate the huge hidden danger of duoflamenco and Baihuo Pirate Group! However, how do Tianlong people plan to intervene in this matter and help the world government and Navy eliminate hidden dangers? They don''t have any army, and they don''t have any special combat effectiveness. To put it mildly, these guys have been cultivated as waste by the prosperity of hundreds of years. Under such circumstances, they still have such confidence, which only means that there is a possibility that they may use their national treasure at any cost

 Chapter 764

    Just as the meeting room of the Navy headquarters fell silent because of the news of the red dog, the five old stars were also holding a meeting in marjoria, a holy land not far from marinfando.

    Most of the decision to accept plague Quine is also due to the five old stars. However, at the moment, the five old stars are also worried.

    "I didn''t expect that I had come to this step..." the light in his arms sighed.

    "Yes The five-year-old star with a birthmark on his head also sighed. The name of the five-year-old star is gorba. He said with a deep face: "I didn''t expect that what we have been trying to avoid has happened! Tianlong people are still stimulated... "

    "I can''t help it. All the most vicious villains in history are united!" Georgia, a five-year-old star with golden hair and beard, stood aside, holding his hand in his trouser pocket and said, "it''s still because of Ian the black dragon. Once he takes over the position of bigom, he is in line with the white bearded Pirate Group and the red haired Pirate Group. The balance between the four emperors is completely destroyed. No wonder Kato is worried. Otherwise, with his personality, How is it possible to associate with people like the golden lion

    "No matter what they think!" "Their actions are extremely threatening, which is also the reason why the Tianlong people think that the peace agreement has been broken..." said Gareth, a white bearded five-year-old star

    "Since we can''t stop it, the only way now is to mediate as much as possible!" Castro, a five-year-old star with a black flat hat, said: "to make the Tianlong people realize that this is only a special event, there is no need to go too far and try to control the war locally."

    "You mean, after you''ve dealt with the hundred beasts Pirate Group, you''ll find a way to pacify them?" Asked Georgia.

    "What else? The world can''t stand a second destruction! " Guangcai always took the lead and said, "is it hard to let the Navy enter the new world and wipe out those ambitious men? Can red dog do it? It''s better to take advantage of the Tianlong people''s rage this time and let them do the work for them to kill the out of control guy kaedo... Since he wants war, let''s give him war! "

    "... or not!" Gareth thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s a pity that Beck''s wisdom still failed to produce substitutes. KEDO escaped from punk hassad at that time, which caused us immeasurable losses! If not, we would not have endured it for so many years... "

    "Well! People''s hearts are hard to control. If Kato has a mind, he can''t be controlled forever. We should have realized that, so it''s better for the unconscious pacifists to use... "Hearing this, Castro could not help but snort coldly, saying:" the world says that we have become the puppets of Tianlong people, but where do they know, If we hadn''t appeased them for so many years, or even spared no effort to stand on the side of the Tianlong people and worship them, these people with distorted psychology might have burst out... The funny thing is that there are always some people who want to dig out the historical truth of that year. Don''t they understand that sometimes, the truth may not represent justice? "

    "There''s nothing we can do. Before we find a way to check and balance the Tianlong people, we have to follow their will." Guangcai said: "Spandam is also a waste. He took CP to search for the ancient weapon Hades for so long, but he still let the drawings of Hades be destroyed. Otherwise, with the drawings in hand, maybe with the wisdom of begabank, we can copy them, and then we can have more cards in our hands..."

    "Now we can only hope to find the prototype ship of Hades. The warship is still sleeping somewhere in the world. We can only slowly find it!" Georgia sighed: "as for Poseidon, there has been no news for so many years..."

    "The sea king only appears once in hundreds of years. Who knows when it will be?" Castro shook his head and said: "we can only wait until we have enough cards, because no one knows the national treasure of Tianlong people better than us, and the horror of Uranus! For this reason, it is necessary to worship Tianlong people for hundreds of years. "

    "Fortunately, the Tianlong people still trust us all the time, and those secret experiments can be kept from them all the time!" Guangcai said: "but there''s another problem. That''s Marshall D. teach! This guy is definitely a member of the D group. He always worries me inexplicably... "

    "No! On the contrary, I''m not worried about Blackbeard, but about Ian the black dragon Georgia shook his head and said, "he''s not God''s natural enemy, but in my opinion, he''s even worse than God''s natural enemy. Have you forgotten his image when he killed bigom?"

    "Yes, demon..." Guangcai said anxiously: "although I know it''s the power of krypton, I still don''t know why the krypton fruit can exchange so many abilities, but Ian chose this power? Is it just a coincidence, or is it a special moral? "

    "In fact, if it''s not for the fear that the Tianlong people will lose control again, I''m going to propose that they clean up together with the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group..." Guangcai said: "now it has been found out that the Yi''an family on shambaldi island was responsible for the sudden capture of plague Quine, Originally, I thought that this family was just a fraud organization organized in the name of Ian, but I didn''t expect that it really had something to do with Ian! Plague Quinn will appear on shambaldi island. It can only be captured by Ian. In other words, Ian must have been in the kingdom of peace at that time! If Tokugawa really lied and something fell into the hands of plague Quinn, then after being captured, it must fall into the hands of Ian... "

    "Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. She and Ian are perfect match. They are both demons... But it''s too dangerous. Once Ian and Nicole Robin interpret all the historical truth, he may not choose to hide it as cleverly as Roger Wang!" Gorbacher said: "he is a young man, and young people tend to be impulsive. If he chooses to disclose the historical truth to the world, it will be a big trouble. Tianlong people will blow up their nest..." "what should we do about Ian?" Castro asked: "now he is not the pirate hunter who just went out to sea! He is the youngest four emperors in history, and has a lot of connections with the white bearded and red hair pirate groups. Let''s start the whole body! The Navy and the world government have no ability to fight against the three four emperors at the same time... "Now, we can only pay close attention to his actions!" Gorbacher said: "there can''t be a second pirate king Roger in this world, so once we find that Ian has a tendency to come into contact with the truth of history, we can only let the Tianlong people use force against him... As for us, if we become puppets, we will become puppets."¡° Before that, I''d better try to give Ian a message. " Guangcai thought for a while and then said, "because we can''t deny that Ian already knows a lot of things. If we can make him realize that some things can''t be shaken by human power, maybe he can also think for a while, and then choose to be more peaceful..." "who can I talk to? On the side of the world government and Navy, the people who can talk to him are basically gone... The old guy Kapp is OK, but I''m afraid he won''t like it. "¡° I have a choice, Bucky the clown¡° This is a good candidate! But what''s Bucky the clown doing these days? "¡° He''s still running his pirate dispatch company, sending out mercenaries all over the world to help people fight! But it seems that the guy has never given up looking for treasure, and often takes people around to dig. "¡° Then contact him and let him try to deliver a letter to Ian! "¡° Ian might be on shampooland now, or would you like to contact him directly? "" no Since he chose not to show up, we should reach a tacit understanding with him. Now what we really want to pay attention to is the Pirate Group of beasts. Ian, since he doesn''t make trouble, it''s better not to turn him out, otherwise he may lose control again... "" OK... "...... Ian doesn''t know that the five old stars of marjoria in the holy land, He will be mentioned most of the time in a meeting. He is now in aunt Xia''s bar, drinking tea leisurely while drawing cards, waiting for Hawking to report when they are finished. He knew that as long as he didn''t show up, the navy would surely hold his nose to receive the hot potato of plague Quine, so he didn''t worry at all. Since the looting of the Golden City, Yi''an has always had plenty of diamonds. If you don''t have them, you can make money. If you don''t have them, you can make money. You''ve completely lived the life of krypton king. It''s hard for Ian to improve his level now, but if he wants to improve his strength again, he can only hope that the card sacrifice will open the "Li" state of each card. However, it''s a pity that for such a long time, Ian has been able to smoke ten times as soon as he has time, and even ten times as soon as he has time. As a result, he has not been able to gather a complete set of 1-star to 4-star card library of any series. Even the cards of the magic forbidden book catalogue series that Ian thought were the easiest to collect... He had most of the cards in this series, but only a few of them were left. What''s not Metaphysics? For a long time, Ian was also a little discouraged. Sometimes he couldn''t stop his black face. So now, his ten strokes have become habitual. Even now he is drawing cards, but his attention is not in his mind. Instead, he focuses on chatting with aunt Xia. However, metaphysics is often the most unexpected thing. Ian''s routine withdrawal of cards didn''t hold much hope, but it happened that when Hawking happily opened the door and came back to report the results of the operation to Ian, Ian suddenly heard the prompt sound of the system that had not been seen for a long time in his mind¡° You''ve got a three-star card: Shirley Cromwell¡° You''ve got three star cards: the last work is "Yuban 20001"... "Congratulations on collecting all the 1-4 star cards in the magic forbidden books catalogue series! It''s time to make a card sacrifice! "

 Chapter 765

    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Ian couldn''t help feeling a little trance: How did he suddenly gather?

    In fact, Ian has long been aware of his black face. Otherwise, how could he have made so much money to get to this point?

    Isn''t there a saying like this? Krypton''s boss is actually a non chieftain. If not, krypton''s boss is the real European emperor!

    Even Ian can''t remember how much money he spent on drawing cards. His face is black like this. What is African?

    But fortunately, Africans also have human rights, and the system has not broken his way. With so much money falling, he has become a big man. This is the only thing that makes Ian feel lucky. If krypton comes, I will still be your father''s system, and Ian really wants to cry

    Anyway, it''s a good thing to collect all the cards. It''s the first time that Ian has put together a series of cards since the opening of the sacrifice system, so he''s curious about how the sacrifice system works, so he turns to the sacrifice interface.

    The sacrificial interface is the same background picture as the six pointed star magic array. When Ian chooses the main card he wants to sacrifice in the magic array as Yuban Meiqin, a long string of 1-4 star cards of this series suddenly appears below!

    But don''t see don''t know, a look startled, Yi an just discovered at this time, the magic forbidden book catalog of these 1 to 4 star card library, the quantity unexpectedly as many as 96!

    Basically, as long as there is a name of the role, are listed, but according to the different parts of the role, the number of stars given varies.

    These cards are all made up by Ian after accumulating in countless ten consecutive draws. Needless to say, the cards of 1-3 stars are not of much use value, while the leading role cards of 4 stars, such as shangtiao dangma and indix, are also drawn by Ian, but he is used to using the cards of Yuban Meiqin, Super electromagnetic gun has become one of his signature skills, so it has not been used in exchange.

    Now, these cards will all be sacrificed for this sacrifice

    "Do you confirm the sacrifice?"

    With the prompt of the system, Ian took a deep breath and confirmed the option.

    At the next moment, the many cards below are transformed into light fragments and begin to dissipate. These light spots are finally injected into the Yuban Meiqin card which has been upgraded to five-star red in the magic array. Then, with a flash of light, Yian''s familiar Yuban Meiqin card suddenly changes!

    The original card was as like as two peas, but when the sacrifice was completed, the background image of this card was more like Misaka Miko''s characters. Only the same ones had a military night vision instrument.

    As like as two peas, Misaka Miko and I are all aware of these.

    At the same time, the system''s prompt sound also came, telling Ian that the state of Yuban Meiqin card has been turned on.

    Ian looked at this card and found that all the attributes had been improved slightly, and there was a special skill in the card:

    [Yuban sister: you can consume a certain amount of mental power to create a clone as a avatar. You can use all the skills you currently have. Avatar will always exist until you ask him to disappear or use one skill. After avatar disappears, you can create it again at an interval of 30 minutes.]

    Huh? What''s the meaning of this? At first glance, Ian didn''t understand the skill description. He disappeared with one skill? Do you still need to consume your mental power to create separation? It doesn''t seem to be of much use. If you use your skills more than once, don''t you need to consume mental energy?

    However, his doubts didn''t last long, and then he understood. He could not help beating his palm and suddenly realized that he understood the meaning of this skill!

    The creation of this sub body only consumes a fixed mental value, but the skill description does not clearly indicate that the skills used by this sub body will be extracted and deducted from the main body! That is to say, you can release the skills that are powerful and expendable by yourself!

    For example, if Yi''an releases the sky light of the snake himself, he will be able to free his mental power almost immediately. But if he is released by his own body, wouldn''t he be equal to a vat of blue bars

    Or you can release the same skill with your avatar, and it will become Tianzhao x2! Super electromagnetic x2! Heilongbo x2! Crouching trough, I think it''s awesome!

    It''s quite easy to use!

    Yi An quickly equips the Yuban Meiqin card in the state of Shangli. He can''t wait to try it.

    Just in time, aunt Xia was chatting with him, suddenly found that he was a little distracted, so she asked him, "what''s the matter?"

    Yi An smiles at Aunt Xia and says: "nothing. I just found that my demon fruit ability has suddenly evolved..."

    "..." aunt Xia also looked at Yi''an in a circle. Has her ability evolved? Talking about evolution? Do you want to hit people like that!?

    Aunt Xia doesn''t know what to say. Other people''s demonic fruit ability has to work hard and continue to exercise, but how did she get to Yi''an and become stronger like playing? Still, she asked Ian curiously, "Oh? What capabilities have evolved? Don''t you wake up, too? "¡° I''m not sure! " Ian scratched his head and said, "maybe, it''s the awakening ability?" Isn''t it? The card sacrifice is equivalent to enhancing the original ability of the card, which is also a kind of awakening... "Can you show me?" Aunt Xia said with a smile¡° Good Yi An nods, also no nonsense, tried to use the skill of Yuban sister. Then next second as like as two peas, the shadow of a group of things appeared, and what the shadow looked like, and the shadow and shadow became solid. Aunt Xia was surprised to look at this part of Yi''an, and Yi''an also turned to look at it curiously, but at this, Yi''an was stunned! It is as like as two peas in the same clothes, the same waist, the same waist carries two swords, but... But what looks so small? Not only is he a little smaller, but his face looks very childish. If you have to describe it, I''m afraid he looks like Ian in his teens. And the most important thing is, this small Yi''an has a stupid hair on his head!!! There is a stupid hair... A stupid hair... A stupid hair... A stupid hair... Looking at this stupid hair, Yi''an was struck by lightning, and he finally reflected that this image of separation was actually made from the last work he had drawn before, Yuban 20001! Otherwise, there is no explanation for the existence of this stupid hair! However, without waiting for Yi''an to check the situation of the separation, one person moved faster than him. Aunt Xia suddenly turned out from the bar and held Yi''an''s separation with her eyes shining, then rubbed her face¡° How lovely! I didn''t expect it to be such a lovely young brother of Ian! " Aunt Xia''s face is full of maternal love, and she hugs and kisses each other with all her strength: "well, the face is soft..." but Ian''s parting is cute, biting her fingers and letting aunt Xia hold him. As for Yi''an, his mouth was wide open and he didn''t know how to describe it. Now he felt like he was stuck in his throat and didn''t know how to spit it out. This... How could this separation be like this!? What should I call it? It''s like Li! Brother Ian!? At this time, aunt Xia is already holding her younger brother Yi''an and starting to hold him up... "Oh, younger brother Yi''an, your awakening ability is really fun!" Aunt Xia contentedly hugged Yi''an''s younger brother and said to Yi''an, "can you create such a lovely part? Won''t he disappear?"¡° For the time being, won''t it Ian is powerless. Now aunt Xia was more satisfied, and said: "that''s good. Lend him to me to play for a while. Aunt Xia, in fact, always wanted to have a child..." with that, she could not help kissing Yi''an''s younger brother... "You''re free..." Yi''an continued to be feeble. When Aunt Xia took Yi''an''s younger brother out of the bar and planned to take him out to play, Yi''an lay on the table and grabbed his hair hard¡° It''s over! How can this skill be like this!? If we go back and ask when you have such a big son, how can I answer that? "

 Chapter 766

    Because of aunt Xia''s delight, Yi''an has not yet had time to test his ability of separation. His trumpet has been taken away by Aunt Xia

    However, Ian found that he seems to have a vague spiritual connection with trumpet. Even if trumpet is not around at the moment, he can also feel the existence of trumpet and feel a little emotional fluctuation.

    This makes Ian very surprised, lying trough, is this the legendary holy Kara!?

    Through this kind of vague spiritual connection, Ian feels that he seems to be able to control the behavior of trumpet separation, which should be the basis for his cooperation with separation.

    However, how to explain the emotional fluctuation of the trumpet? Does he have mind and personality?

    Ian feels that this kind of personality is very similar to the homies made by the soul fruit of BigMom, but he just doesn''t know whether it''s permanent or temporary. If he cancels his separation or controls him to release his skills once, after he disappears, will he retain his previous memory next time?

    Also, how could he be taken away by Aunt Xia without resistance? Generally speaking, only himself is the most familiar person to him. The rest of the people are strangers to him. When people take him away from his identity, does he have no reaction?

    Is this ignorance, or does he inherit a little of his memory and know that Aunt Xia is a familiar person, so she is so clever?

    There are too many problems, but Ian still can''t help thinking and researching enthusiastically. This is just like when Ian used to study his own card skills, more thinking will always be fruitful.

    But what is the specific situation, Ian can only wait for Aunt Xia to come back to continue to study, so he also turned his attention, listening to Hawking''s report of the mission.

    At this time, aunt Xia came out shopping with Yi''an''s trumpet in her arms with a smile. She usually stayed in her own bar most of the time. This time, because of the appearance of Xiao Yi''an, she finally made an exception.

    Although she is skillful, aunt Xia is actually quite old. At this time, with Xiao Yi''an, she is like an old man with a grandson. She feels very happy.

    Before she left 13 mangrove District, she met the Yi''an family members who gathered here after completing the task. Hawking was the only one who reported to Yi''an. They were just waiting here. By the way, they alerted the suspicious people who wanted to get close to this area. As a result, a group of five big and three rough faced big men saw aunt Xia with little Yi''an, They were all stunned.

    After they carefully looked at the appearance of little Ian, one by one they began to whisper.

    "See, it seems!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Isn''t it the son of our boss Ian?"

    "Very likely! It''s so similar

    "But I remember our boss was very young. Why did he have a son?"

    "I don''t know, and the child looks like a teenager. Can''t our boss have children so early?"

    "Anyway, it''s definitely a young master!"

    "Yes, yes! It''s young master

    After reaching a consensus quickly, when Aunt Xia came to them, the members of the Yi''an family bowed respectfully and yelled, "how are you, aunt Xia! How are you, young master

    Aunt Xia was very happy, so she teased little Ian in her arms and said, "come and say hello to them!"

    As a result, little Ian giggled and waved to them happily: "Ian! Ian

    "..." people were stunned, and then a touch of scarlet gradually ran up their faces: "good... So cute!??"

    A group of rough men, at this time full of intoxication and blush, usually those bear children on shampooland Island, who see them not scared to cry? Now it seems that the greeting of such a lovely little guy wakes up their inner love. For a moment, the rough guys just feel that their hearts have softened

    Aunt Xia felt even more proud. She gave little Yi''an a kiss again and waved to the members of Yi''an''s family: "OK, I''ll take my children to have a look. You''ll keep watching!"

    "Yes, aunt Xia, walk slowly, young master, walk slowly!" The crowd bowed to see them off.

    When Aunt Xia left, these guys began to talk.

    "See, young master and I say hello!"

    "Fart! Where is to say hello to you? It''s to say hello to me! "

    "It''s me

    "It''s me!"

    "It''s me!"

    "The trough! Do you want to fight? "

    "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who! Anyway, the young master said hello to me... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Although the appearance of the last part is similar to that of Ian, it''s really cute. When Aunt Xia went shopping with little Ian in her arms, many people turned their eyes to her. She even met a number of little Loris running to give her balloons and marshmallows.

    At this time, aunt Xia feels that she is too strong and always wants to cross her waist for a while

    Xiao Yi''an was held in his arms by Aunt Xia and looked around curiously all the way. In fact, his mind was very ignorant, and he didn''t know how to speak. He could only shout "Yi''an, Yi''an".

    Aunt Xia came out with little Ian, and her destination was naturally the playground. In fact, she wanted to go to Leili and let him have a look at her lovely brother, but she didn''t know where Uncle Leili was, so she didn''t care so much.

    However, to go to the soap bubble Park in mangrove district on the 33rd, you have to go through the civilian Street on the 24th. Unfortunately, a Tianlong man came out to play in the civilian street today!

    In fact, most of the time, Tianlong people rarely visit shampooland island. If they often appear, people in shampooland Island really have no way to live

    However, recently, the Tianlong people have been in a bad time. Since Ian started his career and killed a Tianlong man in marjoria, black beard Tiki broke through marjoria again. This is the period with the largest number of abnormal deaths of Tianlong people in history. Therefore, all families of Tianlong people try their best to restrict their family members, They are forbidden to go out to prevent further accidents.

    However, when things go to extremes, they are bound to stay in marjoria. After a long time, they will naturally feel bored, so there are always children of the Tianlong family who sneak to shampoo island to relieve their boredom.

    For the high-ranking Tianlong people, on the contrary, these guys like to wander in the civilian blocks, because in the civilian blocks, they can harvest the sense of existence and awe most.

    Here, every trembling civilian crawling on the ground can make Tianlong people feel their greatness and superiority.

    Today, the second daughter of the rozwald family, Charlotte palace, is no one else!

    Yes, it was the Tianlong family who was beaten by Luffy in history

    Yi''an is a force. Along with his trumpet, she has the same potential. Aunt Xia seldom goes out to visit the street, but she meets the Tianlong aristocrat here. When Xia luliya palace rides on the slave''s back and slowly crosses the street, the civilians all over the place kneel on their knees, but only aunt Xia teases little Yi''an while walking, I didn''t notice the situation on the street at all!

    Seeing aunt Xia in front of her trying to get through, Xia luliya palace was stunned, then sneered and waved her hand. The black suit guards beside her rushed up and surrounded aunt Xia.

    It was not until this time that Aunt Xia discovered the existence of tianlongren, and she could not help but frown.

    "Pariah, how dare you Xialuliya palace came down from the slave''s back, led her myna dog with a glass hood, and came to Aunt Xia: "when you see the aristocracy of the world, how dare you not kneel down to meet them?"

    "Tut!" Aunt Xia can''t help smacking her lips. Although she seldom goes out, she also knows the virtue of Tianlong people. She looks at the bodyguards of Tianlong people around her and thinks if she can kill these guys as soon as possible, and then takes the opportunity to slip away. Anyway, these people are no trouble for her.

    However, at this time, Xia luliya palace saw little Ian in Xia Yi''s arms.

    "Oh, pariah, your child is lovely!" As soon as Xia luliya Palace''s eyes brightened, she took out a gun from her arms and pointed to Xia Yi, saying, "give him to me, this little thing, maybe you can play with my saru!"

    Of course, saru is the myna she is holding

    In the eyes of Tianlong people, everything about the common people is the object that they can play with, even if it''s other people''s children. Charlotte''s meaning is that she wants to take back Xiao Yi''an from Aunt Xia''s hand and make fun of it as a toy.

    But this woman has a special hobby, that is, when she is tired of playing with things, she will destroy them by herself!

    The shivering civilians kneeling on both sides of the street also quietly raise their heads and look at Aunt Xia with pity and sympathy. They know what kind of tragic ending this woman and her children will have when they are watched by Tianlong people.

    After Xia luliya spoke, her black suit bodyguards rushed up and stretched out their hands to little Ian in aunt Xia''s arms. It seemed that they wanted to grab little Ian directly.

    Aunt Xia is very angry. She just wants to do it. At this time, she suddenly finds that xiaoyi''an in her arms is dangerous.

    The hair on little Ian''s head suddenly moved, pointing to the direction of Charlotte. Then the next second, a dark light spot began to condense in the front of the hair!

    At the same time, Ian himself, who is far away in the bar of mangrove district on the 13th, suddenly feels something! As he was talking to Hawking, he suddenly stood up!

    ¡°biu£¡£¡£¡¡±

    When the dark light spot condenses to a certain extent, with little Ian''s finger pointing forward, a black virtual flash with dubbing will explode!

    It''s not necessary for Yi''an to understand and change his body, but he can shoot black flash directly in his normal state... Well, to be exact, it''s made of stupid hair... If Yi''an sees this scene, he''ll stare out of his eyes. Powerful energy, instant breakdown of the atmosphere, in the black flash burst on this path, everything is gone! A whole street seems to have been melted. All the bricks and stones on the ground are gone. A straight scar on the earth suddenly appears in everyone''s view. There is still a strange smell in the air... However, the civilians kneeling on both sides are not affected because they are low and far away, Only xialuliya palace, the Dragon man who was standing in front of xiaoyi''an, and her bodyguard and the dog, were directly evaporated! From this point of view, Xiao Yi''an''s power control of this black flash is perfect... Everyone is confused, they don''t understand what happened just now. Only aunt Xia looked at the plowed ground in front of her in disbelief, then looked at the figure of Xiao Yi''an who was disappearing in her arms, and finally reflected something! Big man''s trumpet... NIMA is still big man!

 Chapter 767

    The civilians on the street look at Aunt Xia with a dull face, while aunt Xia looks at her empty arms.

    Xiao Yi''an disappeared and disappeared in her arms. Aunt Xia was a little flustered at first, but she soon remembered that Xiao Yi''an was Yi''an''s part.

    The plan to take the children shopping failed, which made aunt Xia very angry. But next to her, there were several people in black who had not been affected by the black flash. When they found that the xialuliya palace they protected had been killed, they rushed towards aunt Xia in horror.

    But it''s a pity that they found the wrong person. Aunt Xia, who was a little crazy, grabbed a man in black A and hit him on the lower part of the man in black a with a knee. He immediately covered his crotch and fell down.

    Then Aunt Xia turns around and kicks, kicks the gun that a man in black B takes out from the rear, grabs another man in black C, and smashes him over the shoulder, letting them roll together.

    Although aunt Xia hasn''t moved her hand for a long time, she still has the foundation. How can these black clothes bodyguards be her opponents?

    Take care of these guys in three or two. Aunt Xia turns around and leaves.

    She had to go back to make sure that Xiao Yi''an had gone back to Yi''an. In addition, there was a Tianlong man dead, which was very troublesome.

    The bodyguards of the people in black who were beaten over by her got up half a day later, and then quickly used the telephone worm to ask for help.

    And the civilians around them also realized that the problem was serious, and they ran away in droves long ago. Now there is no one smoking in the whole street, leaving only a straight scar on the ground, which proves that the previous incident is not an illusion

    When Aunt Xia turns around, Hawking is looking at Ian standing up curiously in the bar. He can''t help asking, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    "Something seems to be wrong!" Ian frowned.

    Just now, in the spiritual connection between himself and Ian, Ian felt the fluctuation of a little connection. When he reached Ian, it was just a very vague consciousness, which let Ian know that Ian met the "enemy" and then started.

    But this kind of feeling is very vague, Yi''an does not know what kind of enemy Xiao Yi''an and aunt Xia have met, and how the situation is after they start.

    However, he can feel Xiao Yi''an''s "return"... It seems that this is true. Once Xiao Yi''an uses his skill once, he will return to the "cooling" state.

    Now only when Aunt Xia comes back can we know what''s going on.

    Fortunately, after a while, aunt Xia came back to the bar, but she immediately asked Yi An where she was.

    It seems that Aunt Xia really likes this trumpet of Ian

    When Ian explained to her, aunt Xia was relieved, and then told her what had happened before.

    "Another Tianlong man has been killed!" Hearing this news, Yi''an was also a little stunned. He said to himself, are you Tianlong people in high light recently?

    I used to do it by myself, so I don''t have to say much about it. How can I die if I meet a trumpet this time!?

    For a moment, even Ian felt that he was really out of touch with the Tianlong people... Are these guys doing too much evil?

    But then again, how could Ian do it himself without permission?

    Associate with Xiao Yi''an''s irresistible attitude towards aunt Xia, Yi''an thinks that it should come from his own cognition. As a person who is familiar with himself, Xiao Yi''an will not have hostility, but for those who dislike or hate Yi''an, Xiao Yi''an will identify them as enemies!

    In other words, Xiao Yi''an brought IFF IFF with him... Hey, it''s a little interesting!

    "There''s a dragon dead. The Navy General will soon step in!" Aunt Xia said, patting Yi''an''s shoulder and laughing: "it seems that you are the only one to carry this matter! Aunt Xia, I want to continue to live in seclusion on this shampoo island! "

    Ian looked at her speechless and said, "I''m afraid you''ve thought of letting me carry this pot for a long time, haven''t you?"

    Aunt Xia chuckled: "who makes you the most scared person of Tianlong people? If you show up, Tianlong people don''t dare to fart, do they? "

    It''s true. Although black bearded Tiki had broken into marjoria and killed two Tianlong men before, he was finally chased away by the Navy General. Tianlong people didn''t think that it was impossible for the navy to deal with Tiki. They even thought that Tiki was just imitating Ian''s practice.

    Only Yi''an, who not only killed their people, has become the new fourth emperor. Even the Navy and the world government have no way to deal with him. This has also deepened the fear of Yi''an among the Tianlong people.

    Aunt Xia is right. If Ian admits that he killed Xia luliya, then even the navy general should consider the consequences of fighting with Ian.

    In fact, it was Ian who killed him, because it was his trumpet

    So Ian didn''t feel anything, so he directly acquiesced in this matter. What''s more, when plague Quinn was sent to the Navy, they probably already guessed that they had come to shampoody island.

    Well, I didn''t like it. I killed another Tianlong man. It''s all right for Yi''an

    However, after the accident, Ian also knew that shambaldi island could not stay any longer. The Navy might not send a large army to fight with him on the island, but it must find a way to get rid of him. After all, the Navy also wants face

    Plus the current admiral is red dog, who knows what this guy will think? If this guy is eager for revenge and takes the whole navy headquarters to fight with him, won''t he have to fight the whole navy alone?

    Although Ian is not afraid, with his current ability, he can say that he can fight and leave as he wants, but... Seeing the big play of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the Navy and the world government is about to start, he is ready to buy watermelons to be a gourd eater. It''s unreasonable to help kaiduo weaken the Navy now!

    "Get all the members of the family together and get ready to leave shampooland!" When Ian thought of this, he told Hawking, "just tell them to go back to the territory of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group!"

    "I''ll go right away!" As soon as Hawking heard this, he jumped up and rushed to the door.

    After Hawking left, Ian said to Aunt Xia, "I wanted to stay two more days, waiting for uncle Raleigh to come back. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen..."

    "Nothing! It''s said that you''re flying very fast now. When can you come back? " Aunt Xia was open-minded. She waved her hand and said, "there are plenty of opportunities to see Raleigh!"

    "But how are you going to leave?" Aunt Xia asked, "there are a lot of members in your family. You have to take a boat. Even if you find a boat in such a short time, you can''t get away from Fishman island with coating!"

    "Since you can''t get to Fishman Island, go straight to marjoria!" Yi An didn''t worry at all: "what about killing a Tianlong man? If I want to go, I''ll see who dares to stop me! "

    Aunt Xia didn''t speak. She just gave him a thumbs up

    At the moment, among marjoria, the officials of the world government are also in a mess. As soon as the rozwald family received the news of their daughter''s death, they immediately found the five old stars and asked to dispatch the Navy General to severely punish the murderer!

    However, the world government and the Navy headquarters have just taken over the plague Quinn. Not long ago, they are planning how to teach a lesson to the group. So when they learn the news, they are all confused!

    what the fuck! Who''s the one who''s got the idea on Tianlong''s head!?

    The investigation of the matter has not yet come to a conclusion, but five stars still gave red dog an order to send a navy general to shambaldi island for investigation. As a result, with the arrival of Navy and world government intelligence officials, shambaldi Island fell into a state of flying chicken and dog again.

    Whenever this happens, the pirates on shambaldi island are unlucky. I heard that the Navy General is coming, and they are running away and going to sea one by one.

    Because we have learned a lesson before that once a navy general goes to the island, there will be a huge battle. So in order to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond, people are afraid to avoid it and flee everywhere, even the civilians on the island.

    In this case, a wave of people gathered on the island seems to be abnormal.

    Under the call of Hawking, all the members of the Yi''an family gathered together. The fourth emperor has come back, and this time he plans to take everyone away from shampooland island to the new world. All the family members who heard the news are like beating chicken blood. They don''t even bring any salutes. They carry their own weapons and start to gather.

    When Ian came, he saw a group of howling animals.

    Ian looked around at these people. Every member of the family he saw raised his head and tried to show his momentum. In fact, they had learned what happened from Hawking, so they said to Ian angrily, "boss, do we want to turn over the Navy first?"

    "Yes! Isn''t it just a dead dragon bastard? It''s their honor to be killed by the young master! "

    "In other words, boss, where is our young master?"

    Ian is a little speechless. When did his trumpet become so popular among the family members?

    "No, let''s go!" Ian waved.

    "Boss, how can we get there?" Hawking asked.

    "Turn over from Marjorie!" "There are plenty of ships in the port, just a few of them are enough," he said

    Hawking didn''t feel anything about it, but a group of family members took a breath, and then the adrenaline rose!

    Boss, are you going to take us to the holy land of Tianlong people and the world government!?

    what the fuck! It''s big!

 Chapter 768

    When Ian and his family members started the operation, they immediately attracted the attention of the Navy on the island.

    The scale of more than 3000 people looks magnificent, and the most important thing is that these more than 3000 people are either holding swords or guns, and many of them are carrying rockets on their shoulders, all of them are in a fierce manner, which makes people even more nervous.

    "Stop... Stop!" The investigating Navy quickly raised their guns and pointed at the group of people suspected of illegal assembly.

    However, in response to them, it was a shell!

    The family members who were eager to show themselves in front of Yi''an rushed to the Navy, whining. There were only dozens of people in the navy who were checking here, and they were overwhelmed by countless bullets. When the members of Yi''an family rushed close to them, the navy soldiers were chopped down to the ground.

    However, the Navy also moved very fast. After the battle, the nearby Navy immediately came to support.

    However, before the navy soldiers and the Yi''an family started a gunfight, several thunderbolts fell from the sky and knocked them to the ground.

    Yi''an made a move. Of course, he didn''t want to let his family members lose money in the battle with the Navy, so he held down the battle. The members of Yi''an''s family ran all the way to the port.

    The thunder startled the Navy General Tao Tu who led the team to shambaldi island this time. When he found that there was a lightning strike over shambaldi island from a distance, Tao Tu immediately had a bad feeling, so he ran here immediately.

    By the time she arrived, the members of the Ian family had arrived at the port, and they had captured two pirate ships and a merchant ship, and they were moving to the ship.

    Although we don''t know whether these people are related to the previous Tianlong people''s being killed, taotu''s intuition still tells her that there is something wrong with these people who are eager to go to sea, so Jin Piro, holding his famous sword, rushes towards the boat.

    However, before she could get close to the boat, a figure suddenly appeared beside her and chopped her!

    Peach rabbit quickly waved his knife to block it. With a loud bang, a huge force came along. Peach rabbit couldn''t control his body, so he slid back a few meters away!

    When she stood still and saw the figure clearly, peach rabbit''s eyes suddenly contracted. She couldn''t help crying out: "it''s you!"

    Yi''an held a thousand cherry blades in his hand, pointed to the ground and said with a smile: "general peach rabbit... Oh, no, now he''s a general! Long time no see

    At the moment of seeing Yi''an, taotu can''t help recalling her failure experience when she was pushing the city. It was the first time that she failed to perform the task in her life, and the culprit was Yi''an. So after seeing Yi''an, taotu, who had always been very cultured, couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.

    "You''ve come to shampooland!" Peach rabbit clenched the handle of the knife and said to Ian, "you killed the second daughter of the rozwald family!"

    "So it is." Yi An said with a smile: "you don''t know the virtue of Tianlong people. If you don''t like it, you will be killed easily!"

    If Yi An sophisticates, maybe Tao TU will refute him, but the problem is that Yi An admits so generously, but Tao Tu doesn''t know what to do!

    "You are not my opponent!" Yi''an turns qianbenying around, inserts it back into the scabbard and says, "I''ll give your navy a face and intend to leave, but you''d better not try to stop me!"

    "Leave!" Peach rabbit suddenly had a bad feeling: "where are you going to leave?"

    "Where else, Marjorie!" Yi''an jokingly said, "blame your navy and the world government. Who told you to guard this passage to the new world?"

    On hearing this, the peach rabbit is not good. Once he bites his teeth, he rushes towards Yi''an again!

    Yi''an didn''t say much, holding a knife and fighting with taotu. Anyway, it will take a little time for all the family members to get on the ship. Yi''an just held her for a while.

    The two dark blades collided with each other, and in a short time, they fought hundreds of moves. Taotu was also good at swordsmanship, but in Yi''an''s hands, she couldn''t open the situation, and was prevented by Yi''an.

    At the place where the two men were fighting, the coming navy soldiers didn''t dare to get close at all, because the sword was so strong that it affected a large area, so the navy soldiers could only watch the people of the Yi''an family board the ship in an orderly way in the distance. Some soldiers tried to shoot in front of them, but they didn''t have time to aim, He was knocked over by the sudden sword Qi!

    In the process of fighting with taotu, Yi''an still has the spare power to take care of these navy soldiers

    As a result, the navy soldiers did not dare to move!

    When all the people of Yi''an''s family got on the boat and left, and got out of the harbor, Yi''an suddenly sent a black dragon wave at the peach rabbit.

    Peach rabbit was forced to use its own Devil fruit to try to tame the flame black dragon. However, is it so easy for Yi''an''s black dragon to be tamed now? That violent energy, let peach rabbit almost exhausted all strength, just suppress black dragon wave down.

    When the peach rabbit gasped and raised his head again, he found that Ian had taken advantage of the opportunity just now, and flew into the air to catch up with the ships that had left the port. As a last resort, taotu can only let the navy soldiers board the ship to chase them. At the same time, he contacted the Navy headquarters with the telephone worm, informed Yi''an of the news of the appearance of the four emperors, and informed them to prepare for defense¡° It''s him The informed red dog clenched his teeth and smashed his fist on his desk. The fist made of steel smashed the desk. Then, red dog immediately sent out soldiers from the Navy headquarters to stop Ian at the port of marinfando, and he himself followed. Red dog''s hatred for Yi''an is too deep. If he doesn''t revenge his broken arm, where will he put his face? However, as soon as he arrived at the port with his team, the telephone bug he was carrying began to ring. The person who called was five old stars. As soon as Chigou picked up the phone, he was scolded by the five old stars on the other end of the phone: "asshole! Red dog, what do you want to do!? Is there a war with Ian in marinfando and Marjorie? "¡° you ''re right! So what? " The cigar in red dog''s mouth was about to break, and he said, "don''t stop me with the excuse of being afraid of destroying Marlin van dor and Marjorie. If the base is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. Now Ian comes to the door alone. I won''t miss such a good opportunity!"¡° Yes! If the base is destroyed, it can be rebuilt! " The five old stars roared, "but where are our soldiers!? Don''t forget what kind of moves Ian used in the battle of attwal. What kind of preparations are you ready for now!? Ordinary soldiers don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of him. If a large number of soldiers are killed and killed because of blocking him, when the time comes, the group of beasts and pirates will come, what will you take to fight? " Time and time again, red dog constantly felt the huge constraints from the world government. At the moment, he wanted to crush the phone bug¡° What do you want me to do? " Red dog also growled: "if you just let him go from Marlin Fando, where can I put away my face as a marshal?"!? This time, no one is going to stop me! " With that, red dog snapped and hung up the phone bug''s microphone! Just as Ian guessed, the world government does not want to fight at this juncture, but the red dog has become a variable, and he finally gets tough and starts to go his own way¡° Is that all right? " At the moment, the Yellow ape was beside the red ape, and said with a smile, "you are going to disobey the five-star''s order..." however, the red ape was in the fire, and without thinking about it, he glared back at the Yellow ape and said, "shut up! You fool Red dog was tired of the ambiguous style of yellow ape for a long time. When he heard that he used five old stars to press himself, he could not help grabbing his collar and said, "even if I die, it''s not your turn to talk to me!" The Yellow ape was not angry either. He raised his hand to make a surrender with a smile, but the ghost knew what he thought in his heart. When the tea porpoise saw this, he quickly made a comeback. The squinting new general scratched his head and said, "is that black dragon Yi''an really so powerful? Only garden can''t stop him? " The tea porpoise is the only one among the current Navy generals who has never dealt with Yi''an. That''s why he asked. However, red dog and yellow ape did not answer him, but the meaning is very clear: when you come, you will know. A large number of navy soldiers have been deployed in the port, and countless guns and cannons have been set up. Almost all the people were looking at the distant sea, wondering if the four emperor black dragon Yi''an would really choose the whole navy headquarters alone. What if... What if he turns and slips away? Some of the recruits are beating drums in their hearts. It''s better not to come... Some predecessors who participated in the new attwal naval battle once said that the guy was so fierce... However, it wasn''t long before a dark shadow appeared over the sea, which broke their fluke mentality. Ian is really here, a man to challenge the Navy headquarters! Why? There seems to be something wrong. How can it be a big one and a small one? When Ian flew close, everyone was confused, including red dog and yellow ape. what the fuck! What''s wrong with the child who looks like him flying around Ian!? Ian arrived at marinfando ahead of the family''s ships, but he didn''t pick the whole navy headquarters alone. It''s a double choice

 Chapter 769

    As the headquarters of the Navy, marlin Fando is naturally a heavily guarded warship, which swims and patrols, as well as a variety of shore defense guns pointing to the sea. All of these make it impossible for members of the Ian family to be rivals of the Navy.

    Therefore, after the family members set out by boat, Ian first came to Malin Fando to clear the site and let the family members go ashore smoothly after arriving.

    At least, we need to clear out a foothold first.

    To tell you the truth, Ian doesn''t want to have a hard anus with the Navy headquarters, which is very tiring? If you can, yianba''s navy and the world government should know each other a little bit and welcome himself and his family members to leave.

    However, when he saw the dense naval forces of marinfando in the air from a distance, Ian knew that he could not do it!

    Needless to say, it must be the people at the front of the crowd who look at their red dog''s idea with a look of hatred. The five old stars, who are the leaders of the world government, are always thinking about the pros and cons. Only red dog, a guy who hates himself so much, can pull out the battle and show himself so recklessly.

    As for the fact that after the war, the Navy grass-roots soldiers will definitely suffer heavy losses... Ha ha, with the character of red dog, do you think he will care?

    It''s no wonder that the former marshal of the Warring States period objected to let red dog be his successor. A ruthless leader who did not care about the life and death of his subordinates would indeed lead the Navy into the abyss.

    And right now, it''s like this

    Floating in mid air, Ian looked down at the naval forces at the port of marinfando. Looking up, not far away was the bulwark of the headquarters of the Navy, which was a landmark building of the Navy. The last time Ian was left in the headquarters of the Navy by the Warring States, he often wandered around there. At that time, he was barely a guest, but now

    As like as two peas were watching the naval position, they were also in the heart, and they could not help it. The one flying on the side of Ian was exactly the same as him. Behind him was a little black flame wing, and the little fellow who was flaming with gold was really too much for them.

    "I haven''t heard that Ian has a child..." the Yellow ape muttered, "who is that kid?"

    "Well, no matter who he is Red Dog cold hum a way: "take the child to the battlefield, he will regret it!"

    As he said this, the red dog stepped forward two steps, put his hands in his pockets, put on his Navy cloak, and held his cigar in his mouth. He looked up to Ian and said, "I didn''t think you had the courage to go this way, Ian! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time

    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Ian replied with a smile.

    Red dog took his hands out of his pockets, then raised them, motioned to Ian with his iron fists, and said: "life is very inconvenient with these hands. Every time I drink tea, if I am not careful, I will crush the cup. Even my favorite cigar has been pinched for many times. Every time, I will think of the shame you left me at that time! But now, I finally have a good return to you! "

    As a admiral, it''s really a shame to admit his failure in front of so many subordinates and navy soldiers. This time, red dog really let go.

    "Tut tut!" Yi''an shook his head and smacked his lips in mid air. "So, you just want to take revenge, so regardless of the life or death of your soldiers, you pull them to be cannon fodder, right?"

    After hearing Yi An''s words, the naval soldiers on the scene could not help but make some commotion. In fact, they knew very well that it was useless for them to deal with the four emperors of Yi An. The key was just to see the combat effectiveness of a group of Navy generals. If Yi an also brought his men, it was easy to say that if the big guys fought with the big guys, the small soldiers would fight with the small ones, But the problem is that when Ian comes here alone, these ordinary soldiers are useless

    As Ian said, they are no different from cannon fodder in this kind of battle

    No one wants to die, and the navy soldiers are human beings, so Ian''s words have shaken the morale of the navy soldiers.

    However, red dog, the admiral of the Navy, snorted coldly: "you are a pirate, and it''s the duty of the navy to catch a pirate. The navy has no cowards. Even if it dies in battle, it''s also its duty."

    "It''s hard to say that..." Ian shook his head, and he was not ready to continue to fight with red dog. He said: "in that case, let''s have a good fight! But before the war, please allow me to introduce to you the little Ian around me

    Ian pointed to the little guy beside him who was also floating in the air and said, "don''t get me wrong, he''s not my son, but my part!"

    Hearing this, the Yellow ape couldn''t help staring. He had guessed who the kid was for a long time, but he didn''t think about the separation at all. Now when he heard Ian''s introduction, he felt a little uncomfortable.

    Also feel bad, there are other Navy generals and admirals, they looked nervously at the little figure beside Ian.

    And Ian is to continue to introduce: "since it is a separation, then he can also use the same ability as me!"

    Now, even red dog was shocked!

    "That''s right!" Yi An looks at the expression of red dog, a burst of inexplicable contentment, a hand way: "Congratulations! Now there are two guys as strong as me! "

    "Kill them!" As soon as Yi''an''s voice fell, red dog''s whole body began to smoke, which was the manifestation of his body''s magmatization. While he was able to start, he roared.

    When red dog heard Yi An''s words, he realized that it was a big trouble this time. No one thought that the four emperor black dragon Yi an they had to deal with would be two!

    Why doesn''t NIMA follow the script at all!?

    The iron fists of his hands melted into a pool of molten iron and fell to the ground in an instant. The red dog''s arms turned into hot lava. He kept waving his hands and hit Yian in the sky like a fist!

    After flying high above, these magma bombs made an arc flight path, and then began to fall, covering all the space around Yi''an.

    Meteor volcano! Red dog''s famous stunt!

    If Yi''an had not come here one step ahead of time, the ships of Yi''an''s family would have been destroyed. But now there are only Yi''an and Xiao Yi''an, so this move is easy to avoid.

    Boom! Boom! Two sonic boom clouds suddenly appear, one big and one small. Ian accelerates to the extreme and flies out into the gap of the meteor volcano bomb. Meanwhile, his telepathic little Ian also bursts out the same supersonic flying skills almost at the same time, and follows him out of the red dog''s attack range!

    After the flash of shampooland Island, although little Ian disappeared and returned, by this time, the cooling time had already passed, and Ian could naturally summon him back.

    In the process of this call, Ian found the characteristics of his trumpet, that is, what is the state of his noumenon, and what is the same state when he appears.

    For example, now, Ian has the wings of fire of black dragon wave, so does little Ian, but it''s just the wings of small one. He has the transformation of super Saiya, so does little Ian!

    This made Ian feel relieved. He had worried before that if he asked him to use his flying skills, would it cause him to just stretch out the wings of fire and disappear because he used his skills

    However, the two small qianbenying and black winged demons on Xiao Yi An''s waist, Xiao Yi An can''t be used to solve and return to the blade, because the two swords are not real at all. Therefore, if he wants Xiao Yi An to get the state of solving and returning to the blade, he must first solve and return to the blade, and then call Xiao Yi An.

    However, it seems that as a remedy, even if Xiao Yi''an doesn''t have the state of resolving and returning to the blade, he can also use the skills of white Emperor sword or black flash. Of course, his power will be smaller.

    The two figures, one big and the other small, are just like those in the drill. Little Ian follows him closely all the time, and makes the same action with him. He flies through countless volcanic bombs, and in a moment, he rushes out of the shrouded range of volcanic bombs.

    However, when Ian just flew out, a golden light appeared in front of him, and the Yellow ape also shot! Directly appear in the air, hands a sprinkle, countless photon bullets will fly to Yi''an and little Yi''an, once again envelop them!

    But Ian''s reaction was not slow. Little Ian hid directly behind him, but Ian protected his whole body and rushed to the Yellow ape with the impact and explosion of photon bullets!

    With the ability of speeding regeneration, Yi''an is not afraid of injury at all now. He locks the figure of the Yellow ape with his mental field, and instantly cuts the Yellow ape with his sword!

    When he found that he was locked by Ian''s domineering power, the Yellow ape knew that he could not escape. He could only block Ian''s sword by condensing the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand. But he forgot that Ian was not alone at this time. At the same time when he just blocked Ian''s chopping, little Ian flashed out from behind him, and the small one thousand Sakura stabbed the Yellow ape at his waist!

    Although Xiao Yi''an will disappear after using skills, wouldn''t it be better not to use skills? Swordsmanship attack is not a skill, but a common attack!

    Qianbenying, a little smaller, looks like a short knife with rib difference. However, she can''t prevent it by two dozen and one, which makes huangape hit. Xiaoian''s knife cuts huangape''s waist directly!

    "Stinky kid!" The Yellow ape was also a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that Yi''an''s body would be so well coordinated with Yi''an, so he raised his leg and kicked little Yi''an.

    But unfortunately, Yi An raised his hand, a black particle hit him, so that his attack had to stop halfway, turned into a flash to the side!

    Red dog and yellow ape shot one after another, but in fact only a few seconds passed. At this time, the navy soldiers below finally came back to their senses and shot Ian in the sky.

    At the same time, the rest of the Navy General Tea dolphin also shot, he asked the navy soldiers to bring a large box of bombs, and then these bombs one by one to ignite, ready to detonate.

    Normally, if such a box of bombs were fired one by one, when he had finished counting all the bombs, the front one would have exploded long ago. However, it was strange that these bombs were only burning fuses, but they were spreading at a very slow speed. After the tea porpoise ignited all the bombs, it grabbed them and threw them one by one into the air. A more bizarre scene appeared. After these bombs were thrown out, they did not fall quickly because of gravity. On the contrary, contrary to common sense, they slowly maintained the upward trend, and soon came into mid air, and then began to explode! This kind of explosion also presents a strange situation, that is, everyone can see that the bomb seems to have stagnated in time, slowly exploding from the middle bit by bit, and the light of explosion is also spreading bit by bit! Soon, the bombs thrown out by the tea porpoise were full of air, and each bomb was in the process of "exploding", but the process was extremely slow! This is the devil fruit ability of the tea dolphin general. His devil fruit is called "lazy fruit"! The things that he can touch all present a kind of "lazy" state. This fruit ability is very similar to Fox''s slow light ability, but it is more powerful than Fox''s, because Fox''s slow light also needs to cover objects with light, and it will be reflected by mirrors and other things, but not tea porpoise''s! If this ability is used well, it''s actually quite powerful. The tea porpoise really has the strength of a general, but because of his personality, he is not popular in the Navy headquarters. The goods are "too grounded" and have no sense of the dignity of a general at all... These bombs thrown into the air are equivalent to blocking many flight areas in the sky, Those slowly exploding bombs are actually untouchable. It''s just... He forgot that the people who need mobility in the air are not only Ian and little Ian, but also the Yellow ape... "Ah! Oh, no After discovering this situation, the tea porpoise also reacted. He opened his mouth wide and had some silly eyes. For the first time, he cooperated with the red dog and yellow ape, and some of them were thoughtless¡° Stupid Yellow ape is a dark curse, can only get away from the bomb area, open the distance, ready to use long-range attack. Yi''an, who was surrounded, looked around at the bombs in these strange States and laughed. I have to say that it''s very difficult for three Navy generals to fight together... "Little guy, it''s too big!" That''s what Ian said to little Ian. The little hair as like as two peas on the head of the Little Ann moved, and then the people below saw one big, one small, two Yi An, making the same movements as father and son aerobics. They hovered in mid air, straightened up, holding two swords in both hands, and crossed over their heads¡° Let it all come to nothing¡° biu£¡£¡¡± The next second, in the sky of marlin Fando, as if there were two more suns suddenly, a strong flash like blinding the dog''s eyes of titanium alloy would spread all over the sky

 Chapter 770

    Sometimes, Ian is thinking, if he can get the sky light of the big snake card before crossing, that''s good. Every time he meets the high beam dog, he will directly send the sky light back!

    Never lose!

    But now, Ian thinks it''s good, at least there is a dog on the scene, red dog! There are just two of my own lights.

    Double flash!

    When Yi''an and little Yi''an were floating in mid air, red dog just shot a big fire at Yi''an in the sky!

    In fact, several Navy generals, including the Yellow ape, can''t fly. The Yellow ape can move at the speed of light in a straight line just because he is a shining man. If he wants to float and hover in the mid air like Ian, he can only use the six style moonwalk of the Navy. Therefore, Ian has the advantage in the air over several Navy generals on the scene, Red dog want to attack him, can only use long-range attack means.

    Unfortunately, almost everyone was looking up at Ian because he was floating in the air, so when the dazzling light suddenly appeared, almost all the Navy felt blind at this moment!

    They just had time to subconsciously cover the corner of their eyes, the next second from the sky of great power will come on them!

    The huge magma fist of the big fire burst out, before it flew in front of Yi''an, it disintegrated into countless sparks in this huge energy impact.

    This time, everyone in front of him was the enemy, so Ian didn''t need to consider the attack area or his teammates. Everything below him was the target of attack. So this time, the sky light broke out quite thoroughly, which was more powerful than the original battle in the new attwal, and directly covered the whole island of marinfando, Even the Yellow ape didn''t run away!

    What''s more, Yi''an has a wingman this time! The power of Tianzhao burst out from Xiao Yi''an is the same as that of Yi''an now, which is equivalent to doubling the direct power.

    Many years of combat experience have saved the lives of red dog, yellow ape and tea porpoise, as well as many Navy generals who participated in the new attwal sea battle. They subconsciously used armed color to protect their bodies when covering their eyes.

    But it''s just to keep them from being killed on the spot

    At the moment of impact, almost all people have the same reaction, that is, the whole body can''t support and is directly crushed to the ground! Yi''an and little Yi''an burst out at the same time, which led to the energy impact of Tianzhao was too dense. The impact at the same time was like an invisible iron plate, which was hard on everyone, and directly pushed them down!

    At the moment of falling to the ground, the bones of the weaker ordinary navy soldiers had been crushed to pieces. Even when they were lying on the ground, their mouths could not stop spewing black blood. It was because the broken bones pierced into the internal organs, and the internal organs were under great pressure

    The lethality of this move, for the weaker people, is simply no solution! Even if some navy soldiers were hiding behind bunkers on the shore, it would be of no help, because when the impact came, these bunkers, whether they were steel, wood or hard rock, were all turned into powder in the impact!

    It is impossible to describe this scene accurately. The ground cracked in the impact, and then quickly turned into small sand and stone. Even the high barrier of the Navy headquarters was the same situation. From the angle of light, the side that met the impact was like weathering. Countless gravel and small pieces were scattered with the impact force!

    Houses, docks, warships on the sea, and all the places that have been baptized by the light of the sky are all like this. In the third second of the light shining, the flying sand in the air has been mixed with red blood and broken meat

    "Again... Again!" The red dog, who was pressed on the ground and rubbed, spat out blood, but still kept his aggressive defense by biting his teeth. He knew that once he relaxed, he might be as doomed as those ordinary soldiers.

    Although he is a natural system, he can also use elementalization to resist Ian''s attack, but he does not dare to do so, because no matter how elementalized the natural system is, there are limits! He doesn''t know if he will be directly broken up by these energy shocks once he is elementalized under such a dense impact, and then he can''t recover... After all, this is an energy shock, not a simple physical attack, and will not directly pass through the elementalized body without causing damage.

    At the moment, the only feeling of red dog is that there are hundreds of elephants stomping on themselves desperately, and it''s the kind with super high strength and frequency

    The red dog can barely carry it, and the Yellow ape has no problem, but this guy is really as slippery as a monkey. When he was just pressed down, he directly turned into light, flashing away with his maximum speed, and directly went to the shadowy place of the naval headquarters fort to hide, with the help of the huge volume of the fort to provide cover for himself, At least he''ll be safe for the time being until the whole Fort turns to ash.

    But Rao is so. After hiding in the shadow, the Yellow ape still can''t help covering his chest and bleeding from his mouth. At that moment, the impact force penetrated into his body through the protection of domineering power, making his whole viscera feel churning

    The worst is undoubtedly the tea porpoise. He didn''t take part in the new attwal sea battle, so he didn''t realize the power of Ian ''!

    This is the first naval general who was directly defeated by Ian, and the other admirals are even more unbearable.

    Five seconds later, the dazzling light in the sky suddenly stopped and disappeared.

    But... The biggest loss in the history of the whole navy headquarters has become a foregone conclusion. Thousands of navy soldiers gathered here in the port square have died, one Navy General and eight Navy generals have been seriously injured and comatose, even red dog, the admiral, has been directly crushed into the ground, and countless buildings and houses on the whole island of marinfando have been destroyed, The solid barrier of the Navy headquarters, which has been a symbol of the Navy since its establishment, has now become only half of its appearance, and the other half has disappeared as flying ash at an inclined angle, as if it had been cut off with an oblique knife.

    A lot of cement floors on the island are all cracked. A sea breeze blows and raises countless dust. Many Navy families hide in their houses when the war comes. At this time, almost all of them are buried by the sand. When they struggle to stand up, apart from coughing loudly, they look at Marlin Fando, who is beyond recognition, with blank eyes

    Yi''an''s action is more and more terrible now. If you do it in a crowded place like this, it will cause a lot of casualties. In fact, the other four emperors are the same. Therefore, when you reach the level of four emperors, you rarely do it yourself.

    In fact, Ian didn''t want to kill so many people, but he couldn''t help it. If red dog wanted to fight, he had to let go.

    Now what the five stars are worried about is still happening. Due to red dog''s tough attitude and willful behavior, the Navy headquarters has not only been destroyed, but also suffered a lot of casualties.

    In the sky, Ian slowly dropped his hands holding the knife. Little Ian was beside him and disappeared bit by bit. When Ian saw his face before he disappeared, he was still confused. The sound of BIU seemed to linger in his ears, which made Ian laugh.

    When he lands from the sky, Ian is also weak. Tianzhao''s killing power is quite powerful, but the only disadvantage is that he will exhaust all his mental strength at one time. Of course, it''s hard for him to feel hollowed out. Ian is already thinking about whether to let little Ian release this move in the future.

    Yi''an''s falling position is where the red dog is. Looking at the red dog lying in the sand pit, Yi''an reaches out his foot and turns him over.

    At the moment, the red dog is not dead, but the situation is not good. Because he has no element, his hands were cut off by Yi''an at the beginning. After Yi''an turned them over, the red dog began to gasp. His nose and mouth were all bleeding. He looked at Yi''an and struggled to stand up.

    This time, the red dog was more seriously injured than at the time of the new attwal naval battle, but after all, it was the backbone of the Navy. The red dog also had abnormal physical quality, so it could not die naturally.

    When he found that the kid beside Ian had disappeared, he suddenly became elemental. This time, he directly burned his Marshal uniform, bared his upper body, revealing a large number of tattoos on his skin. But these tattoos just flashed away, and were soon covered up by thick smoke and dark red flowing lava.

    Using the magma, the double fists are transformed again. The red dog doesn''t say anything and kills Yi''an again!

    The idea that this guy wants to kill Ian has become a kind of obsession! He didn''t even think about whether he would have beaten Yi''an even though he was seriously injured

    Aware of this, Ian shakes his head slightly and shows a deep chill in his eyes. In the face of red dog''s hot fist, Ian also waves a sword to greet him!

    Dang! His right hand was armed with qianbenying, and his hard black blade was slashed on the fist of red dog. Between the lightning and flint, the black winged devil of his left hand stabbed red dog''s right chest!

    Red Dog originally wanted to carry it hard, and then Ian didn''t want to stab him from the beginning to the end. A burst of fierce heat suddenly broke out from the black winged devil''s blade, and the winding black dragon wave bit red dog''s body along the blade.

    The next moment, in red dog''s dull eyes, half of his body was directly engulfed by black dragon wave, which exceeded his magma temperature. Black dragon wave flew out, leaving half of red dog''s body standing.

    This scene happened so fast that the Yellow ape just came out of the shadow, only to see two people collide once, and then behind the red dog flew a black dragon.

    Yellow ape looked at red dog lost half of the body, and red dog also stayed, at this time, his body suddenly trembled.

    A black sword pierced his heart. The tip of the sword came out from his back.

    Yi''an actually pierced the red dog''s heart with a sword!

    "You... You..." Red Dog trembled, looked down at his chest into the sword, a face can not believe the expression.

    "Navy, it''s better to keep a little spark..." Ian kept the posture of holding the sword and whispered in the red dog''s ear: "in your hands, I''m afraid you will be defeated, and I''m tired of your endless entanglement... So, you''d better step back from the position of Marshal..." "no... I''m the marshal of the Navy!" Red dog with his last strength, said this sentence at the same time, Yi an also will thousand cherry blade pulled out from his chest. Staggering, red dog half of the body, bang fell down, no sound. To his death, the red dog''s eyes were still wide open. He could not believe that he, the admiral, would die here in the Navy headquarters... In the distance, the Yellow ape''s face no longer had that kind of incomprehensible smile. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Ian standing in front of the red dog''s body. Dead!? Red dog died like this!? I''m afraid no one thought that it would be such an end before the wa

 Chapter 771

    Slightly bowed, Ian looked at his blade, which was dripping with blood.

    Even the famous red dog marshal saakashi, the blood flowing in his body is also red

    In fact, at the beginning, Ian didn''t want to kill red dog. He just wanted to force the navy to give way.

    But... Ian underestimated red dog''s obsession. He had never been defeated in his whole career in the army, but he lost his hands in the battle of new attwal

    This is a great humiliation for Chiu, and because of this failure, his succession to the marshal of the Warring States period was controversial.

    If red dog wants to prove himself, it''s the only way to defeat Ian

    What''s the reason, what''s the result? Usually Ian stays in the new world, and red dog can''t find a chance. He can''t go to the new world to find Ian in person as a marshal, can he? So this time, Ian came to marinfando, which is the best chance for red dog.

    With red dog''s ruthless character, he knows that the war between the four emperors of marinfando and Ian will destroy the whole navy headquarters and cause a large number of soldiers to die. But in his idea, where is the victory without sacrifice?

    However, cold-blooded return to cold-blooded, you have to admit, red dog he is indeed a warrior, even if he was hit by Yi An and Xiao Yi An''s super standard skylight, resulting in heavy damage, he did not flinch, still chose to fight with Yi An.

    Ian can''t comment on whether red dog is good or bad, but he understands that red dog''s character will really lead the Navy into the abyss

    The ruthless means of running the army is a sharp blade externally, but it is also a heavy burden internally. What is the soul of the Navy? Lieutenant general? General? Or marshal?

    None of them! It''s the ordinary marine with a huge base! These navy soldiers are just ordinary people. Although they have been trained, they can''t be as strong as your red dog. When you know your opponent is very strong, you should let them avoid the war instead of letting them die!

    It''s the same with Ian. Isn''t it the same with other pirates? When the death rate of soldiers is getting higher and higher, how many people will look forward to becoming the Navy?

    It''s an indisputable fact that the navy has been weakened. However, in his mind, red dog doesn''t have any idea to let the Navy recuperate. If he continues to toss about like this, the Navy will certainly lose its vitality!

    Therefore, when red dog stood up again and fought with Ian tenaciously, Ian didn''t admire him. Instead, he felt that his character was really not suitable for being a marshal

    Strictly speaking, Ian doesn''t have a bad feeling for the Navy. Although he has become a pirate, he also can''t stand those ferocious pirates. It is because of the existence of the Navy that these evil forces will be attacked. No one can erase this credit.

    Because of this, Ian also said that he never regarded the Navy as an enemy. Even in the Navy, he had many friends, such as Tina, smog, Kapp and so on. Even the Green Pheasant was counted.

    But after the red dog came to power, these people were constantly forced to leave, and the Navy went further and further along the road of the world government running dog.

    Yi An doesn''t want the Navy, which originally adheres to the concept of justice, to distort its ideals beyond recognition under the leadership of red dog. Zefa the Green Pheasant has come together, and so has his sister guyna. Yi An doesn''t know what the whole world will look like in the future, but he has a hunch in his heart that they will all come back to the Navy!

    At that time, Ian still hopes that they can take over the Navy and maintain the organization. After they come back, Ian certainly does not want to see that they are taking over a rotten and empty shell Navy

    And red dog, he''s in the way! So, Ian just in the end, suddenly decided to kill him.

    All of a sudden, before that, not to mention that Ian didn''t think he would kill red dog, even red dog didn''t think he would die

    But now, the result is a foregone conclusion, and Ian has no regrets.

    Looking up, Ian looked at the ape, but said nothing. The ape also looked at him and said nothing. There was no smile on his face for a long time.

    The Green Pheasant ran away and the red dog died. Among the senior naval generals, Huang ape became the only candidate to succeed the marshal. With the death of the red dog, Huang ape could be said to be the marshal easily.

    But I don''t know why, the Yellow ape is not happy at all!

    Yes, he actually thought about fighting for the position of Marshal. As one of the three Navy generals, Huang ape didn''t think he was inferior to the green pheasant and red dog at all. He even thought that he was the most powerful one among the three Navy generals.

    However, after leaving office in the Warring States period, he failed to sit on the throne of Marshal. Green Pheasant had the appreciation and recommendation of the original marshal in the Warring States period, while red dog had the support of the five old stars of the world government. He was the only one whose grandmother didn''t love him and uncle didn''t love him. No one supported him at all.

    This is the reason why he usually stirs up dissension between the green pheasant and the red dog... What he wants is to let the green pheasant and the red dog fight for a position and lose both sides, so that he may be able to profit from it.

    Now, the Yellow ape seems to be able to get what he wanted, but the problem is that this is not the result he wanted!

    Green Pheasant left, red dog died, two comrades in arms of the same period were so separated from him, even heaven and man were separated forever. At this time, yellow ape''s heart was full of empty sense of loss.

    People are like this. They only know how to cherish when they are lost. When they can still see them, they are intrigued. When they find that they really can''t see them, they realize that their old friends are gone

    The Yellow ape seemed to be getting older in a moment. With a heavy sigh, he came forward, bent down in the gaze of Ian, lifted up half of the red dog''s body, and then took one of his shoulders and turned away.

    Seeing them leave, all Yi An could see was the red dog''s tattoo of Bauhinia, which had been dyed red by blood, and a sigh from the Yellow ape.

    "Red dog, you bastard, your beloved potted plant finally belongs to me, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of it for you..."

    The sea breeze, accompanied by a loud sound, broke the silence of marinfando square. Ian looked back and found that Hawking and the members of Ian family finally landed.

    Almost all the members of the family, when the ship was close to the Navy headquarters, nervously grasped the weapons in their hands. However, when they got close, they found that the expected scene of launching with the naval forces did not appear. On the contrary, the sea near marinfando was full of warships and ships, and the square was full of the bodies of navy soldiers, All kinds of buildings in the Navy headquarters are cut by some monster.

    too horrible to look at!

    So after landing, everyone yelled and screamed, full of shock and consternation.

    However, at this time, they saw the only figure standing on the square. When they found that it was their eldest, the family members were overjoyed and began to ask Ian.

    Of course, they know that their boss must have had a fight with the Navy, and it seems that their boss has won, as evidenced by the bodies of navy soldiers everywhere.

    But... They don''t know what they''re missing

    Yi An didn''t publicize the idea of his achievements, but just smile at them and say: "go, now nobody dares to stop us!"

    In fact, as Ian took his family members to the road leading to marjoria, all the surviving navy soldiers were afraid to avoid it. After arriving at marjoria, there was no one here for a long time, and the door of "heaven" was opened by officials of the world government.

    The news of red dog''s death has been reported to the world government for a long time. For the first time, the five stars felt such a panic. However, they were not red dog''s obsessive people. When they realized that they could not stop Ian from leaving, they simply opened the door and planned to send Ian away.

    At the same time, the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people, who had long been informed by the five old stars, took refuge in their respective basements. Even the descendants of those seemingly stupid Tianlong people didn''t have any bold ideas to show off their heroes. They were all ordered by their parents to stay in the refuge, They are usually arrogant, but now they are shivering in the basement one by one, surrounded by guards. It seems that only in this way can they give them a sense of security.

    With a admiral as a sacrifice, Ian''s reputation has been elevated again

    At present, there are only some devastated slaves in Tianlong people''s manors. When their Tianlong masters take refuge, they can no longer care of them. Many of them have not had time to be put into prison. So now they can hide in the corner with a kind of complex eyes of fear, fear, excitement and expectation, Secretly looking at Ian and his gang.

    Yi''an, who was walking along the road, noticed these eyes, so he suddenly turned and walked into the nearest tianlongren manor.

    With a low cry of surprise, Ian saw a small figure hiding behind a big tree in the manor. When Ian walked past, she found that it was a dirty little girl, her hair was messy, her face was full of whipping marks, her hands and feet in shackles were full of blood bubbles. When she saw Ian, she immediately curled up on the ground in horror, The shackles clanked.

    "Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me... I''m willing to work for you..."

    Looking at the little girl like this, Hawking behind them can''t bear it. They subconsciously turn their heads. Only Ian squats down, grabs the shackles on her hand and jerks them.

    The shackles were broken. The little girl looked at her hands dully, moved them carefully twice, and then looked up at Ian dully.

    "It''s OK, I''ll take you home!" Ian smiles, does not dislike at all, stretched out a hand to rub twice on her dirty hair.

    The little girl bit her lips and didn''t dare to make a sound, because in her short life as a slave, she had learned that crying would be killed by the dragon people, so she didn''t dare to cry at all. However, the tears in her eyes are constantly dripping... Ian sees her mind and reaches out her hand to take her into her arms. After leaning against Ian''s arms, the little girl finally sobs and sobs in a low voice. Ian sighed. He didn''t say anything. He just turned to Hawking and said, "take them all away!" Hawking nodded hard. He understood Ian''s meaning, so he directed the members of Ian''s family to rush into all the Tianlong people''s manors and began to rescue all the slaves. Yi''an stands up and looks at the busy family members who are constantly rescuing slaves. Looking at these happy and crying people, Yi''an has some pleasure in his heart. You killed a red dog, but I rescued so many people, this wave is not a loss!

 Chapter 772

    Just as Ian and they were busy saving slaves in marjoria, the peach Rabbit Garden, which came from behind, also arrived at marinfando.

    Far away, she saw the mess on the island of marinfando. When she got off the ship in panic, all she could find was a tea porpoise still buried in the sand.

    Only garden gas not to play a place, raised the foot in the tea dolphin body ruthlessly kicked two feet, finally the tea dolphin to wake up.

    They didn''t see red dog, yellow ape, peach rabbit and tea porpoise. They realized that something big had happened. They didn''t know the whole story until they found some terrified soldiers hiding in the corner.

    Then, if they were struck by lightning

    Marshal saakashi died in battle!?

    Peach rabbit didn''t expect that when she came a little late, she would have such an event that shocked the world. In her hurry, she didn''t care to investigate the responsibility of this idiot. With her navy soldiers, she wanted to go to Marjorie.

    However, the sound of a telephone bug interrupted her plan.

    "Zhiyuan, come back! Don''t go to marjoria again On the other end of the phone, it''s lieutenant general ahe''s voice.

    "But..." peach rabbit wants to say and stop.

    "Even red dog is dead, you can''t be his opponent!" General ahe said on the phone: "come back, this is the order of the five old stars. This battle should not have happened. Ian just wants to take his people away. At this point, the five old stars just want him to leave quietly..."

    "Let him leave quietly? Is that possible? " He didn''t even believe this: "what if he set a big fire in marjoria again? This time, no Green Pheasant can help put out the fire... "

    It is estimated that this idea is not owned by taotu alone, but by many people in the Navy. In most of the Navy''s impressions, they still remember Marjorie''s big fire,! Once Ian enters Marjorie, it will make them nervous, fire prevention, theft prevention and Ian, all of which are occupied by Ian alone.

    In particular, Ian''s unique fire and ordinary fire-fighting methods are really difficult to use. Now the Green Pheasant general has left the Navy. If Ian is really allowed to set a fire in marjoria, they will be really blind this time.

    If there is no way to put out the fire, the whole Marjorie will be set on fire.

    However, general ahe didn''t care at all, and said: "don''t worry, the five old stars are not stupid. They have found a suitable person to show up..."

    "The right person?" Taotu is very confused, but ahe has hung up the phone, and her doubts can only be hidden in her heart for a while. Looking at the bodies of a large number of navy soldiers in the square, she can only bite her teeth, obey the orders from the five old stars, and no longer go after Yi''an. Instead, she waves her hand to let her navy soldiers restrain the remains here

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Since Ian burned marjoria for the first time and rescued hundreds of slaves, the news about Ian has been circulating secretly among marjoria''s slave groups!

    At the beginning, the slaves who could not be saved by Ian did not resent him, but lit up a raging fire of hope. No matter how much the Navy and the world government discredited and vilified Ian, they had long recognized in their hearts that only Ian was their hope.

    Live, live! As long as we can live, this miserable slave life will come to an end one day!

    Ian didn''t know that almost all the slaves in marjoria regarded him as a lighthouse in the dark and a hope in the desperate situation. They firmly believed that one day, Ian, as the Savior of the world, would come to marjoria again and save them!

    Even when Ian left, he never said he would come back, but the slaves always believed in it.

    People, the most fear is to lose hope, but when there is hope, people will always burst out of unimaginable vitality!

    Because of the existence of this hope, many people bite their teeth and survive in endless torture. Even if they are black and blue, they also stubbornly survive. They not only survive, but also are in prison. They tell the new slaves and encourage them to continue to live!

    So now, when these rescued slaves learned that the one who rescued them was actually Yi''an, the black dragon who had become the fourth emperor, they all felt as if the gods in their faith had come.

    One by one, they walked towards Yi''an without saying a word, and then slowly fell down in front of Yi''an. They didn''t speak, only acted to express their gratitude to the Savior

    This kind of situation makes Ian very surprised. He looks at the dense heads in front of him. He conservatively estimates that there are thousands of people, but he doesn''t understand why these people kneel down in front of him so devoutly.

    But... Ian could probably understand their feelings, so he sighed and let them up.

    Although these rescued people are full of excited and fanatical expression, but Ian''s heart is not easy.

    Because he vaguely remembers that he saved more than 500 slaves for the first time, but when he turned around, these lost slaves were replenished by the Tianlong people, and it seemed that they were even worse, which was equivalent to making more people suffer.

    Now I will save these people, and I don''t know how many slaves the Tianlong people will supply at that time!?

    This kind of rescue is to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Tianlong people will never die, and the slave trade affected by them will never stop!

    MMP£¡ Do you want to take this opportunity to kill all the Tianlong people!?

    Ian thinks like this, his eyes are full of anger

    It seems that Yi''an''s idea is well aware. The slaves on the scene also look at the surrounding Tianlong people''s manor. From their gnashing teeth, as long as Yi''an gives the order, these slaves who hate Tianlong people will destroy everything in front of them with a violent wave of revenge!

    Even Hawking and his family members felt this kind of revenge emotion. Although they knew that this kind of emotion was not directed at them, they still had a kind of shivering feeling

    However, just before Ian made a decision, a voice suddenly came, shouting: "Ian! Ian! Where are you, son of a bitch? "

    The crowd almost turned their heads at the same time, looked in the direction of the sound, and subconsciously made way for Ian to see who the shouting man was.

    At a glance, Ian was also stunned and lost his voice: "master Kapp!? What are you doing here? "

    General Kapp, with gray hair and gray beard, was standing in front of the crowd, holding his hands and staring at him with tiger eyes. However, this time, he didn''t wear a navy uniform, but a Hawaiian shirt!

    Kapp, a naval hero, was known to all. Even the slaves recognized him, so they subconsciously retreated. This old man, who had won the respect of almost all the world, even though he knew he was a lieutenant general, no slave could be hostile to him

    Seeing Ian''s surprised face, Kapp laughed and walked towards Ian. As he walked, he dug his nostrils and said, "no way, you bastard, you''ve made such a big deal. Even the red dog bastard has been killed by you. If you don''t stop it, it''s going to be a big problem."

    "Red... Red dog!"

    "Isn''t that the Admiral... No, marshal?"

    "The admiral was killed by Lord Ian!"

    The slaves were so surprised that they could not help whispering, while Hawking and his family members took a breath of air! They finally know what is Ian''s record in the battle of marinfando!?

    what the fuck! Boss Ian, do you want to be so fierce!?

    After the shock, the members of the Yi''an family looked at Yi''an with more fanatical eyes, just like the slaves

    While speaking, lieutenant general Kapp had already come to Ian. Before Ian could speak, Kapp poked Ian''s head and spat at him and said, "smelly boy! If I don''t come, am I going to put another big fire in marjoria? "

    Ian was poked in the head by his fingers, and the only person who could treat him with this same attitude in the world was Kapp. So Ian was not angry at all, but asked curiously, "did the world government send you?"

    "No way!" Kapp raised his hand again, glared at Ian and said, "I had just come back from traveling. The world government tried to persuade me through the Warring States period. My old man had already said that he would retire, so he didn''t want to talk to them, but the face of the Warring States period had to be given, so I came!"

    No wonder the old man will dress up in a flowery shirt. Which tropical island did he travel to?

    "Aren''t you angry that I killed the red dog?" Ian asked capudo curiously.

    "How can you not be angry?" Kapp''s nostrils were big, and he snorted out two thick air, and said, "I''m from the Navy. How can I not be angry if you don''t show mercy to the Navy?"

    "Are you going to arrest me?" Ian asked in a funny way.

    As a result, Kapp directly said, "I''m too old to beat you! What''s more, I don''t like red dog very much, so forget it

    This honest old man

    "Stop it!" After chatting for a while, Kapp said: "it''s almost OK. I know you don''t like it when you look at these slaves, but don''t stimulate the Tianlong people and the world government! There are some things you may not know... "

    As a result, before he finished speaking, Ian suddenly whispered, "are you worried about the national treasure of Tianlong people, Uranus?"

    Kapp was stunned and then asked in surprise, "where do you know these things?"

    "I know more than you think Ian answered him, and then asked in a low voice, "Sir, it seems that it''s true that Tianlong people have ancient weapons in their hands. Now that you know it, why don''t you tell me that we can take it away while we are in marjoria?"

    "It''s no use!" Kapp shook his head and said: "in fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s all sporadic information from the Warring States period. If the Tianlong people easily let others get their national treasures, what''s better? So you''d better not have this idea ok Listen to you Ian stares at Karp''s eyes, and finds that his eyes are really serious. Thinking that the old man won''t pit himself, he nods and says to Hawking, "let''s get on the boat, let''s get out of here!" Hawking nodded, just want to move up, the result has a person to move faster than him! Master Kapp waved excitedly to the crowd and said, "go on, get on the boat!" Moving his legs, he also headed for the port. Seeing this scene, Ian was stunned and couldn''t help saying: "what are you going to do, old man?"¡° Huh? What are you doing? " Kapp turned back, scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m going with you, of course!"¡° Ah!? Come with us! " Ian''s mouth was wide enough to fill a duck''s egg: "Why are you coming with us?"!? You are the Admiral¡° I''m retired! " Kapp turned and crossed his waist and said, "I''m a retired old man. I''ll follow you to see my other two grandchildren. What''s wrong?" Eh, that''s right... "Yi''an said so, but there was a big groove in her heart: unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, she turned a legendary sea soldier into a boat!?

 Chapter 773

    The original members of Ian family already had 3000 people, and now with the slaves rescued from Marjorie, the number is nearly 10000!

    Of course, many women and children should be excluded from the nearly ten thousand people, but Ian knows very well that the remaining men, as long as they cheer up, will join the Dragon Hunter pirate group without hesitation.

    At that time, the scale of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group will be at least 5000 people, and the shortage of manpower will be greatly alleviated.

    Moreover, the huge scale of personnel is also one of the symbols of the four emperors. With so many personnel, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group has moved closer to the scale of the white beard Pirate Group. Although it is not as large as the original bigom Pirate Group, Yi''an thinks it is enough.

    The more people they have, the more people they have to eat. They all need money, so there''s no need for Ian to remind them. When Hawking rescued the slaves, they also swept the Tianlong people''s manor and packed up all the valuable things to take away.

    These treasures may only be a small part of the Tianlong people. The real valuable things should be put in the treasure house, but no one knows how to open them, so Ian doesn''t intend to abolish the God.

    After arriving at the downhill port of marjoria leading to the new world, almost all the ships moored here were occupied. All the ships here were originally used by the merchants and envoys with permits, but now they were all requisitioned by Ian. More than a dozen ships, big and small, were carrying happy people, Head into the downhill current.

    Yi''an was naturally on the leading ship. When the ship tilted and sailed down rapidly in the current, Yi''an looked back at the red earth land behind him.

    I still remember that when I first passed here, I was also on a boat like this, but that time, the Green Pheasant froze the whole downhill current, and its speed on the ice was much faster than now.

    Boom! When the boat dived down, it first pressed into the water surface of the sea, but it was quickly bounced up. After a few shakes, it soon became stable. Under the control of the sailors, the leading boat gave way and let the following ships into the sea.

    More than a dozen ships formed a large formation. Then, the members of the Yi''an family, who were scattered on each ship, held their heads high and took out a flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, climbed up to the top of the mast and hung it up.

    The long sword pattern that pierces into the skull head is printed on the black flag and flutters in the wind under the sea breeze. All the people on the ship raise their heads and look at the flag. At this moment, they suddenly understand the meaning of the flag!

    Woo!!!!

    On all the boats, people burst out a roar: "dragon hunter!!"

    Roar, but also mixed with children''s clear voice, sounds, especially... Clear!

    "..." Lieutenant General Kapp was also on the flagship of Ian. He held his hands, listened to the roar, and looked at the excited and angry expressions of the people.

    "What''s the matter, old man?" Ian asked him.

    Kapp shook his head: "I''ve been a Navy all my life and caught countless pirates, but sometimes I''m confused. What kind of justice am I guarding..."

    Ian didn''t say anything. He knew that master Kapp felt a lot now and needed to talk about it.

    "The Warring States period is my good friend!" Kapp continued: "but I have never really understood why the Navy wanted to defend the Tianlong people before. Look at these slaves. The navy is catching the pirates all over the world, claiming justice, but pretending to be deaf to the existence of these people. I have asked the Warring States why more than once, but the Warring States did not answer me. I am in a hurry, He also oppressed me as a marshal... "

    "Ha ha!" Ian sneered.

    "However, when we retired and red dog became marshal, I realized what kind of efforts we made during the Warring States period!" Kapp sighed: "with his own prestige, he has been dealing with the world government, so that the Navy will not be completely reduced to a hitter of the world government. During his term of office, no matter what, the Navy still maintained a detachment, but... After the red dog boy came to the top, the detachment disappeared!"

    "I can''t help it. After all, he is in the top position with the support of the five old stars, isn''t he?" Ian took up the topic.

    "Yes Kapp nodded: "I can understand why the Warring States would want green pheasant to take over his duty. He didn''t want the navy to fall to the world government and become the accomplice of the Tianlong people... It''s a pity that no one thought that Green Pheasant was taken down by the five stars and red dogs after only 15 days as marshal..."

    "Marshal of the Warring States period must have been very angry at that time?" Asked Ian.

    Kapp grinned and said, "my lungs are exploding! It''s the first time I''ve seen him curse his mother

    "Now that the red dog is dead, who do you think will become the new admiral?" Ian asked him.

    As a result, Kapp shook his head and said, "what''s my business? The Warring States period and I have retired. After losing our power, we are left with only this old face. But no one knows how much face this old face still has! We can''t control the Navy any more... "

    "Yes..." Ian said with the same feeling: "if you don''t say anything else, just look at general zefa... When the world government let Edward Weibull join qiwuhai, it didn''t consider the feelings of general zefa at all." If we have to use one word to describe the style of the world government, all Ian can think of is "let go of the grind and kill the donkey". In fact, the older generation of navies like Capone, Warring States or ahe have devoted their whole lives to the cause of the Navy, and they have special feelings for the Navy itself. Even though they have retired in name, they will give full play to their surplus heat if necessary. This is the real foundation of the Navy. Imagine it, Even though the navy has always maintained the tradition of only three generals, anyone who dares to say that the navy has only three generals is a fool. The retired Navy of the older generation, any one of them, is the combat power of the general level! However, it is this wave of retired Navy of the older generation that has been extremely distressed by the world government. Whether it is the matter of general zefa or the matter of green pheasant''s indignant departure, they all realize that the navy is no longer the Navy they were in! In the original history, this kind of situation has begun to appear, but the emergence of Ian undoubtedly exacerbated this process, making the Navy a serious internal problem completely broke out. At this time of chatting with Kapp, Ian finally understood why Kapp would dissuade himself with words instead of fists after he appeared¡° Forget it, old man. Now that you are retired, enjoy your life Ian comforted him and said, "ace is doing well in the white bearded Pirate Group, and Luffy has entered the new world now. They all have a group of good friends and are carrying out their own adventures. Isn''t that enough for you?" However, Kapp patted Ian on the shoulder and said, "do you know what is the most gratifying thing for my old man?"¡° What is it? " Ian asked with a smile¡° I am most gratified that I met you when I was in the East China Sea Kapp laughed and said, "one of the things I''m most proud of is that I had a whim to ask you to help me catch ace! If it hadn''t been for this, everything would have been different, wouldn''t it? " Ian grinned and scratched his head¡° We old people can''t keep up with the times any more. The world will still turn without anyone! " Kapp said: "so it''s up to you young people to do what you want. Don''t worry about us old guys, you, ACE and Luffy. We must live as we please..." Ian nodded and didn''t speak... The fleet galloped on the vast sea in the face of the sea wind, riding the wind and waves all the way home. At the same time, the news that red dog, the current admiral of the Navy, was killed by Yian, the fourth emperor black dragon, was also reported by panicked journalists. The impact of this incident is enormous, but the first one that even Ian didn''t think of is the death of red dog, which makes the bad guys in the League finally make up their mind and get ready to start!

 Chapter 775

    About two or three days after Ian killed Marshal red dog in the Navy headquarters and took away a large number of slaves from marjoria, KEDO and others, who were far away in the new world and the Kingdom, also got the news paper.

    Yes, Kato, they have come back. After successfully seizing the fruit of their soul, they have not returned to the base camp of the hundred beasts and pirates, but continue to come back and occupy the land of peace.

    It''s just that they came back at a different time from Ian

    Kaiduo''s good mood of winning the fruit of his soul was gone when he returned to the kingdom of peace.

    What did he see? It''s the body of a member of the red fox fleet of all animals and pirates!

    Kato''s three disasters, because their relationship is not very good, so Kato let them command the members of his Pirate Group and divided them into three fleets. Drought jack is in charge of the mammoth fleet, and he is also the captain of the mammoth. Plague Quine is in charge of the fox fleet, the captain of the fox. As for war king, he is in charge of the lion fleet, It''s the captain of the lion.

    Before kador and his crew set out, he let plague Quinn and her fleet stay in kador, and plague Quinn''s proposal to investigate Kyoto, the kingdom of peace, also got kador''s permission. However, what kador didn''t expect was that when they came back, plague Quinn disappeared, and almost all members of the Firefox fleet were killed!

    Who did it!? Cato got mad at that time.

    However, when they managed to find a survivor, they were shocked to find out that the Pirates of the group of beasts who were stationed in Jiuli of Hezhi kingdom were probably killed by the "left hand" of the king of pirates, Spock Jabba!

    How could spockjabba really be in the kingdom of peace, and how could the revenge come so quickly?

    If it were someone else, Kato would have called long ago, but spockjabba was an exception, because he was the only one who left a huge scar on Kato, and Kato was a little afraid of him.

    Of course, to be honest, Spock Jabba''s single choice does not necessarily lead to victory over Kato. He can hurt Kato only because of the "relic" he brought back from lourder.

    Kaiduo doesn''t care much about the death of his pirate, but the disappearance of plague Quinn makes kaiduo very angry.

    He also received intelligence and learned what happened to Quine in tianshouge, Kyoto. He thought Quine had been captured by the general of the country. Just when he wanted to take people to the gate of Tokugawa, the Navy announced that Edward Weibull had captured Quine. The news also came to them.

    Plague Quinn is still very useful to Kato. When Kato saw the news, he didn''t think too much about it. He wanted to take the Pirate Group to the Navy headquarters on the spot.

    If Kato made the decision alone, that would be fine. But the problem is that not only do flamenco, but also black beard and golden lion are here. These guys are all crafty people. How can they not see that the news may be a trap, so they immediately dissuade Kato.

    In their words, how could the Navy come all the way to the land of peace to capture Quine? Edward Weibull doesn''t look like a man with such a brain, so there must be a black hand behind him.

    This black hand, dorfermingo, they guessed it as soon as they guessed it. It was Ian who was definitely run away.

    Just as Ian guessed, the first consideration of these villains'' alliance is gain and loss, not loyalty. When it is found that this may be Ian''s plan to lure them to attack the Navy headquarters or promote the City prison, dorfmingo and Tiki are the most opposed. They are the main forces to dissuade KEDO.

    Shiji, the golden lion, was better. After all, he was a man of the era of the pirate king. He still had to carry some of the airs of his predecessors, so he didn''t speak much.

    But similarly, he was opposed to a full-scale war with the Navy headquarters, knowing that it was a trap.

    CADO was not a lunatic who could be easily dissuaded, but his allies were not ready to fight. He also knew that there was little hope of saving Quine, so he had to take a long-term view.

    From this, we can see the difference between Kato and white beard. Originally, ace was caught by the navy in history. Bai Hu Ziming knew that this was a trap of the Navy, but he still launched all his strength to rescue ace, and did not consider what the cost of saving ace was

    Originally, these guys were going to slow down for a while, and then try to find a way to get Quinn out, but the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. Then they got the news that red dog died!

    Ian''s presence on shambaldi island and marinfando confirmed the conjecture of DOR flamenco that Quinn was captured by him and handed over to the Navy! But the news that red dog was killed by Ian made them confused: the script doesn''t seem right!

    Since Yi''an wants to lure the Pirate Group to fight with the Navy, there is no reason why he will kill red dog! As a result, the Navy''s combat power has suffered a huge loss. How can the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the Navy lose both sides??

    At this moment, even dorfermingo and Tiki, who are convinced that this is a trap, can''t understand it

    Where would they know that Ian''s killing red dog was just a temporary thing

    However, when dorfermingo and Tiki together, they found the opportunity!

    Once the red dog dies, the transfer of power of the navy must be in a period of blank time. At that time, whether the Yellow ape takes the position of Marshal or not, the sequelae of the battle of marinfando can make the navy in a mess. Moreover, because it is the marshal who died this time, it is a huge blow to the morale of the Navy, The distrust of the world''s navy will also reach its peak, and the quarrel between them and the world government will last for a long time.

    If we attack marjoria at this time, we may be able to get a huge harvest

    Yes, out of caution, dorfmingo and teach thought that they should not attack the Navy headquarters, but should go directly to marjoria!

    Because... The national treasure of Tianlong people must be in marjoria!

    It doesn''t matter if the plague Quinn can be saved, but the key is to get the national treasure of Tianlong people. They have been planning together for such a long time, isn''t it for this thing? This time, it''s a great opportunity!

    As for the initiator of the whole incident, the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, dorfmingo, they think it''s not the time to meet Ian.

    Because they have got the news that the white bearded Pirate Group has led the crowd to the cake Island, and the red hair Pirate Group is also full of fire when they are snatching the fruit of soul, so they are also on the way to the cake island. As soon as Ian comes back, the three emperors will gather. Even dorfermingo and Tiki will feel a shiver with such a team.

    If you want to defeat the Dragon hunter, the white beard and the red hair three pirate groups, kaiduo has no chance of winning at all. So if you want to fight with them now, you''d better wait until you get the national treasure of the Tianlong people and crush them directly!

    When there is no rival, they can easily rule the whole new world

    So, all animals, Blackbeard, and Golden Lion pirate groups started to act, aiming at marijoa

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I''m afraid that even Ian didn''t think of it. After he killed red dog by mistake, he promoted the attack of Kato and their villains.

    However, when the villain League started, among marjoria, the five stars were also hosting a secret meeting.

    The participants are the heads of the 18 existing Tianlong families!

    "The descendants of the creator" is what Tianlong people call themselves. 800 years ago, 20 families that established the world government, the Naifeh Lothar Lee family returned to the Arab League because they refused to become the world aristocracy. The Tang Jike German family was expelled from Mary Gioia because of the fact that many brother flamingo''s father gave up the world noble status voluntarily. So there are only 18 families left here.

    "Shame! Is this the Admiral you chose? "

    It''s the patriarch of the rozwald family. He''s an old man with a glass hood. He''s the patriarch of the rozwald family. He''s the grandfather of the Charlotte palace who was killed by little Ian. The old man is very angry about the death of his granddaughter and blames the red dog for it. So he''s patting the table and scolding at the moment.

    Five old stars look gloomy and shut up.

    They all know that this time the Tianlong people are really in a hurry. It may be nothing to kill a clansman, but the murderer once again entered marjoria, forcing all the Tianlong people to take refuge in the basement. The Navy and the world government have no way to deal with it!

    If it wasn''t for Kapp''s appearance, Ian might have had a three light policy on marjoria!

    For the first time in history, all the Tianlong people feel that their lives are threatened. No wonder they have family members gathering here to denounce the five old stars

    If we say that the existence of Yi''an makes all the Tianlong people deeply uneasy, then the covetous national treasures of the Tianlong people, such as dorfermingo and Kato, will make the Tianlong people feel like a thorn in their throat.

    "You don''t have to say any more!" The patriarch of the chalkema family waved his hand and said: "the national treasure''s start-up plan has been unchangeable. This time, we should let these lawless guys realize their mistakes! These dirty untouchables, they will use their lives to wash away the sins that offend the descendants of the Creator! "

    "My ancestors have woken up!" The head of the musgarud family also said with a gloomy face: "he will control the national treasure and give God''s punishment to the sinners!"

    One by one, the patriarchs of the Tianlong people''s family yelled in indignation at the meeting. Looking at this posture, the five old stars also knew that the anger of the Tianlong people was not easy to calm down, so they could only sigh: "well, in that case, we will not stop it any more. I just hope you can remember the promise and don''t expand the matter any more, I believe you don''t want to see the world destroyed so that you have no one to worship, do you

    "Don''t worry about that!" The head of each family of Tianlong people looked at each other and nodded his head.

    Then, after the meeting, the identity chips kept by different families of Tianlong people were opened by their respective blood lines from a secret room, and then they were taken out

 Chapter 776

    This is a rare good weather in the new world. The sun is shining, the sea is calm, and groups of gulls are flying. From time to time, they rush to the sea to catch fish.

    More than a dozen uneven ships are running in this sea area. Among the fleet, there are merchant ships, cruise ships and warships, which is very strange.

    However, the pirate ships that occasionally haunt the nearby areas, and plan to catch a ticket in the good weather, immediately run away like frightened birds when they see the flag on the fleet from a distance, and even dare not approach!

    Because the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group is hanging on this fleet

    The flagship of the fleet is an armed merchant ship. On the deck, Ian is enjoying afternoon tea and pancakes with Mr. Kapp in the sun.

    But this afternoon''s tea was very kind to Ian, because Mr. Kapp was feeding little Ian with pancakes

    Ian didn''t intend to call him out, but Hawking''s family members, who don''t know if they are idle, yell all day long for the young master. If Ian didn''t call him out, they would wander back and forth in front of Ian one by one, looking at their boss with a resentful look.

    Once or twice, Ian can still be regarded as not seeing it, but with more times, Ian can''t help feeling blue in her head. Since when, her separation has been more popular than noumenon!?

    However, in order to stay quiet, Yi''an had to let Xiao Yi''an out

    However, just as the family members cheered for the appearance of the young master and were planning to tease the young master with all kinds of toys and food they had collected, master Kapp appeared with bright eyes after seeing little Ian.

    Then... Then little Ian was carried away by Karp, leaving behind a group of defiant family members

    Kapp did not expect that Ian would have such a magical ability to create such a separation. However, there is no doubt that the appearance of little Ian made Kapp have fun on his boring sea journey.

    The older you get, the more you like children. Naturally, Kapp is no exception. Kapp didn''t treat Ian as an outsider. At this time, he treats Ian as his grandson.

    Although Kapp has adopted Roger''s son ace since childhood, and later has his grandson Luffy, who is no longer a novice grandfather, to tell the truth, Kapp''s real days with ACE and Luffy are numbered. Both ACE and Luffy have very sensitive identities, and Kapp himself is a navy, so he can only place them with mountain thief Dadan, In addition, ACE and Luffy were both bear children, and they talked about being Pirates all day long. So even if Kapp saw them occasionally, he would beat the two grandchildren in the majority

    But now it''s different. Xiaoian is not a bear child. He is very obedient and clever. As long as he is not hostile, xiaoian will not resist each other.

    As a result, Kapp finally found the feeling of being a grandfather. Little Ian was held everywhere he went

    It''s nothing, but... Although he doesn''t beat people, he doesn''t carry his face, but Kapp is still that kind of careless character, treating children, can be said to be simple and rude, just like now, although he is feeding little Ian pancakes, but he doesn''t care whether little Ian can eat, and he keeps stuffing little Ian in his mouth!

    Ian saw that little Ian''s cheeks were bulging, and his face was in pain. But Kapp laughed and said, "yes, eat more, eat more to grow up!"

    Yi''an said with a headache: "old man, they all said that he''s my part. It''s impossible for him to grow up..."

    As a result, Kapp bull''s eyes stare: "isn''t he eating?"

    "It''s really eating... But..." Ian can''t say any more. Damn it, the old man doesn''t seem to realize what he''s doing.

    Forget it, little Ian, please take care of yourself... Ian turned her face and sold her trumpet

    Finally, when Kapp finished feeding the pancakes, little Ian was finally put down by Kapp and let him play by himself, so little Ian flew away.

    Not far away, the family members, who had been waiting for a long time, happily opened their arms to welcome the young master''s return

    This scene makes Ian blush. He can''t understand why so many people like his trumpet

    When young Ian left, Kapp finally took a sip of tea and asked Ian, "have you finished all the slave marks?"

    Ian nodded and said, "well, it''s all done."

    The rescued slaves, needless to say, all bear the mark of the Tianlong people, which represents the memory of shame for them. So not long after he started sailing, Ian began to eliminate the marks of the slaves on each ship one by one. After several days of hard work, it was finally finished.

    Kapp looked back at the ships behind him and sighed: "among these people, there are really many talented people..."

    There was no reason why he sighed. Among the thousands of slaves Yian rescued, many of them were experienced old sailors. With them, Yian didn''t have to worry about sailing in the new world. Two days ago, they experienced a storm, but under the control of these sailors, more than a dozen ships survived the storm safely.

    With this group of people, Ian is confident to take them all back to cake island... Originally, because of Kapp''s presence, Ian planned to send him to father white beard''s territory first to reunite him with ACE. Only after they get close to an island within the influence of the white beard Pirate Group and get in touch with the white beard Pirate Group, Only then did I know that father white beard had gone to cake island with most of his hands. More than that, the red hair Pirate Group is also on its way to cake island. It is because of this news that Ian let the fleet go back to cake Island directly. Yi''an was surprised that the white bearded and red hair pirate groups gathered on cake Island, but he could probably guess why. Because of the existence of Yi''an, the three four emperor pirate groups had been connected for a long time, but Yi''an did not expect that the situation of the three emperors gathering would come so soon. Kapp naturally thought of this situation, so he suddenly asked Ian, "Ian, do you think there is any possibility of reconciliation between the four emperors and the Navy?" This question makes Yi An Dun a Leng, ask a way: "how can say so?"¡° All the time, the four emperors have been doing their own things! " Kapp explained: "there is competition and confrontation between them. However, as pirates, they have a unified hostile attitude towards the Navy. In order to fight against the four emperors, the navy has also constantly courted the big pirates, given the position of Qiwu sea, in order to balance the power of the four emperors. It seems that no one has ever thought about the reconciliation between the Navy and the four emperors, Let me have a hunch, perhaps through you, can achieve this possibility... "" you look too high at me! " Yi''an shook his head and said: "don''t forget that I am the youngest of all the four emperors, so even if I have a good relationship with the white bearded and red hair pirate groups, they may not be able to listen to my opinions. As the four emperors, they also have their own pride and ideas..." "yes, it seems that it''s really difficult for you to say so!" Kapp rubbed his head and sighed. Kapp used the word "difficult" to describe the incident, but did not use the word "impossible", which means that in his mind, it is still possible. Ian also recognized the meaning of his words, but he didn''t say anything. Just at this time, the watchman on the flagship suddenly cried out: "boss Ian, there is a pirate ship on the sea approaching us!" Huh? During this period of time, the fleet was sailing on the sea. It was just a split between gods and ghosts. No one dared to get close to it. Now why did a pirate ship suddenly appear? Ian got up doubtfully, went to the bow, picked up a telescope and looked at the sea ahead. The pirate ship is still far away. It''s just a small picture in the telescope, but Ian is stunned. Because he saw this pirate ship, someone was waving to this side desperately! Another look at the flag on the ship, Ian almost made a sound, because the pirate ship was the Sonny! And the one standing on the boat waving desperately is Luffy! How can I meet them here!? Yian was surprised and asked Hawking, "is there any island near this sea area?"¡° Ah, some boss! " Hawking was stunned for a moment and replied, "about 400 nautical miles to our 3 o''clock direction is DREZ Rosa!"¡° Is that right? " When Ian settled down, he suddenly realized that the fleet had already arrived near the sea area where DREZ Rosa was. The straw hat pirate group appeared here. Have they been to DREZ Rosa? With this doubt, Ian raised his telescope again. It seems that they found the fleet of dragon hunting men''s Pirate Group. All the people of straw hat''s Pirate Group came to the deck and looked around. Ian also saw clearly the figure of everyone on the boat of straw hat''s Pirate Group. Well... Luffy, Solon, Shanzhi, Nami, Joba, Brooke, Frankie, and MR 2, Feng Feng. In addition, Ian also saw two figures, one big and one small. The big one was Haixia Heping. As for the little man who was standing on the side of the boat and jumping desperately, it turned out to be Leo of the dongtata clan!? It''s strange that Leo got on the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group? This made Ian scratch his head. He found that the original members of the straw hat Pirate Group had been disturbed beyond recognition... While Ian was still sighing, in the field of vision of the telescope, suddenly there were several people... Several people wearing the warrior uniform of the kingdom of peace... "Crouching trough!" Yi''an can''t help crying out at last, because he recognized them all at once. Several people on Lufei''s boat, jinweimen, the Minister of Guangyue''s family! Fox fire Jinwei gate, shower can ten Lang, and... Light Peach help!

 Chapter 777

    Obviously, Luffy, they have seen Ian in the fleet through the telescope. That''s why they wave so excitedly.

    Before long, sonny appeared on the side of the ship''s side, dropped the anchor, fixed the ship, and Luffy and all of them came.

    "Brother Ian!" First of all, it was Joba. The child was very excited when he saw Ian again, and then he hugged Ian''s neck tightly.

    Ian touched his soft fur and said with a smile: "Joba, long time no see! You seem to have grown up a little bit! "

    "Hey... Hey, hey, hey..." Joba took this sentence as a compliment. His eyes narrowed with a smile, but he said: "you... Even if you praise me, I won''t be happy..."

    Ian just hugged Joba and looked up. The first thing she saw was Nami, and her eyes suddenly brightened, because he found that Nami''s hair had grown a lot, and she had become more mature. She was wearing tight jeans, and her upper body was a lovely mini shirt, which was the dress in Ian''s impression, but it was more and more sexy and charming.

    However, after she got on the boat, Nami didn''t immediately come up to say hello, but looked at Ian carefully.

    "What''s the matter, Nami?" Ian looked at himself and said strangely, "don''t you know me?"

    "Tut tut!" Nami let out a sigh, lifted her hair behind her neck and said, "I regret it now!"

    "What do you regret?" Asked Ian.

    "I regret that I didn''t follow you to the sea." Nami sighed dejectedly: "I didn''t expect you to be the fourth emperor. If I had followed you to the sea, wouldn''t I have been the fourth emperor''s person?"

    With that, Nami changed her look of longing, put her hands around her face and said, "in this case, you can charge billions of Bailey just by collecting the tolls, right? A lot of money... "

    When Shanzhi heard this, he immediately cried, hugged her thigh and said, "no! Miss Nami, you don''t want to leave with this asshole, do you? The only reason for me to stay on this ship is you... "

    When the voice was still down, she was kicked by Nami

    Yi''an, speechless, did not go to see the sehedong, turned his head to Solon, and said with a smile, "Solon! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Aren''t you going to give me a hug? "

    "No!" Solon hugged his hand and raised his chin. "I''d rather say hello to you with my sword."

    Ian laughs. It''s the second one to jump on the boat... The goods are still so wrong.

    "Frankie, Brooke, Feng Feng!" Ian said hello to them one by one. Then he looked at sheping and nodded to him: "sheping!"

    Haixia, with a smile, came forward to shake hands with Ian and said, "we were surprised to hear that you killed Marshal Chiu in the Navy headquarters."

    "This time in marjoria, you have rescued a lot of your Fishman compatriots. You can meet them then. If you want to take them back, just say it!" Ian road.

    As a result, he shook his head and said, "no, let them follow you. I''m very relieved."

    "Ianlandu, ianlandu!"

    When he was talking to Shen Ping, the voice of Leo came from Yi An''s ear. This little man didn''t know when he climbed onto Yi An''s shoulder. As soon as he turned his head, he saw him, so he put out his finger and shook hands with Lei ou. He said, "how can you be a pirate?"

    Leo said happily, "yes, I heard that Luffy are your friends, so I followed them out to sea."

    Well, this is another unexpected member of the straw hat Pirate Group

    Speaking of the straw hat Pirate Group... Ian turned his head and looked at Luffy. Originally, Luffy was the best one to jump off. Before the boat came near, before he could stop, the guy fell on the side of the boat and ejected directly. Just as he landed, before he could speak, he got an iron fist on his head.

    Naturally, it was Mr. Kapp. Luffy didn''t see him before, so he fell into the pit as soon as he got on the boat and was repaired as soon as he landed. At this time, Kapp grabbed his rubber face and said, "Why are you here, grandfather?"

    "Hum, you stinky boy!" With a smile in his eyes, Kapp said coldly: "don''t you say hello to your grandfather? How about your manners? "

    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Luffy had to apologize.

    So Kapp let him down.

    All the members of the straw hat Pirate Group arrived, but jinweimen, who followed them, were very careful and very careful to get on the boat.

    Looking at Yi''an who was talking and laughing with the crowd, Jin weimen asked Frankie quietly: "who is this? Are you a pirate, too? "

    Frankie crossed his waist and said, "Oh, he''s Ian, the fourth emperor black dragon!"

    "Four... Four emperors!" Jin Wei was shocked when he met him. He turned around and picked up Tao Zhizhu. He called Kan Shilang and wanted to escape back to sonny.

    But Frankie grabbed him and said, "what are you panicking about? He''s Luffy and solo''s brother

    Jinweimen wiped his sweat and said: "originally... So..." although they knew it was not the enemy, they still felt a little frightened. When kaiduo, the fourth emperor, attacked Jiuli, the kingdom of peace, they had such deep memories that they could not help shivering when they heard the word "fourth emperor", Even now Ian is smiling, they still dare not be careless, and their muscles are tense. As for Tao Zhizhu, he was even more unbearable. Subconsciously, he wanted to hide behind Na Mei. As a result, he was kicked away by Yamato without any trace... "What are you doing?" After being kicked away, Tao Zhizhu shouts at Shanzhi¡° You little devil Shanzhi was smoking. He looked at him viciously and said in a low voice, "do you want to take advantage of Miss Nami again?"¡° That''s it Brooke echoed: "don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to!" As a result, Tao Zhizhu cried, ran to Na Mei, grabbed his trouser leg, and said, "Na Meizi, they bully me..." without saying a word, Na Mei banged two big bags on the heads of Shanzhi and Brooke, then put out her hand with a smile, picked up Tao Zhizhu, and said, "OK, OK, peach, don''t cry..." looking at Na Mei''s rickety full chest, Peach helps a pair of hue, want to lean past. What''s more, he looks at Shanzhi and Brooke with a smirk. They are so angry that they want to beat him up! However, at this time, Nami suddenly released her hand, and with a "BIA Ji" sound from Tao Zhizhu she held up, she fell down and directly fell face down on the deck... "Ah!!" At the same time, Nami let out a scream, pointed her finger behind Ian and asked, "then... Who is that?" Yi''an was stunned and looked down, only to find that little Yi''an didn''t know what to do and was hiding behind him. At this time, he was holding his fingers and curiously showing a small face, looking at Na Mei and them. The hair on his head was still shaking. Seeing Na Mei''s hair, Yi''an pulled little Yi''an from behind and said, "this is mine..." however, before the words were finished, Then she saw Na Mei''s heartbroken face. She didn''t know where to get a handkerchief and bit it in her mouth. She said indignantly, "brother Ian, do you... Have you children? Am I a little late? " Not to mention him, even Shanzhi looked at xiaoian with a dull face. The cigarette in his mouth fell down directly, and then his hands and hair made a loud cry! Is his sister already in his hands!? Or, it''s Ian and miss Robin''s... ah! Animals! Yamaji is burning! But on second thought, Shanzhi found that it was not right. If it was the crystallization of Ian and his sister, wouldn''t it mean that it was his little nephew? Oh, no wonder it''s so cute. It''s my little nephew! As a result, Shanzhi, like a Sichuan Opera, changed his face and began to laugh. He wanted to tease xiaoian. As for Solon, he was also shocked. Like Shanzhi, when he found out that it might be his little nephew, he suddenly got tangled and began to feel it on himself, What would you like as a gift? As a result, after touching for a long time, half a bottle of wine came out of the goods... The appearance of little Ian did not live up to the public''s expectations, and once again attracted the onlookers. But who is Ian? When you look at the expressions of these guys, you can see that they also want to be crooked. Suddenly, they blackened their faces and said, "what do you want! This little guy is just my part... "And little Ian giggled and waved his little hand to the crowd:" Ian! Ian As soon as she heard that she was not Ian''s son, she was not sad. She blushed with shame and her eyes were full of stars. She reached out and hugged little Ian and said in surprise, "Oh, this child is so lovely!" While saying that, while a kiss in the face of small Yi An, make small Yi An giggle straight¡° Oops, Oops Na meidun was cute by little Ian. She just felt that the dumb hair on little Ian''s head could not be said to be cute. So she immediately hugged little Ian to her chest and said to Ian, "brother Ian, this child belongs to me!" Yi An looks at little Yi An is pressed into Na Mei''s chest by a head, suddenly a burst of speechless, why is this scene so familiar? So, Yi''an turned to look at it, and found that Tao Zhizhu was kneeling on the deck with a bloody nose, with a look of being hit. A gust of wind blows, and the background is very bleak... However, Nami still doesn''t know what kind of critical damage she just caused to Tao Zhizhu. She hugs little Ian and rubs his face

 Chapter 778

    Because of Luffy''s arrival, the boat was noisy for a long time. At last, Ian found the chance and asked Solon, "how can you be here? From DREZ Rosa? "

    Sauron leaned on the side of the boat with his hands in his arms and nodded: "yes, we originally planned to go to the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group, but after we went there, we found that most of the members of the white bearded Pirate Group had already gone to the territory of your dragon Hunter Pirate Group. As a last resort, we had to find a way to your cake island. On the way, we passed DREZ Rosa and stayed on the island for a while, But I met... These guys! "

    As he said this, Sauron pointed to them and said, "they are warriors from the kingdom of peace. It is said that they were scattered with a companion because of the shipwreck on the way. The two warriors, with a child, were exiled in DREZ Rosa. As a result, they didn''t know if they were brain sick and had no money to buy food. They didn''t even think of a way to get something to eat, They are starving to death. It''s the chef who rescued them... "

    "As warriors, we don''t eat what comes from nowhere!" Jinweimen heard this, instead, he said in a loud voice: "naturally, he can''t steal food!"

    "Can''t you starve to death?" Ian asked in a funny way.

    "No!" Jinweimen shouts.

    As a result, Ian touched his chin and said, "even if you starve the little master of Guangyue''s family to death, won''t you give up the warrior''s integrity?"

    "When... Of course..." jinweimen said something uncertainly, then suddenly came back to his senses and said with wide eyes: "you... Why do you know the name of Guangyue family?"

    In this way, Jin Wei men and Kan Shi Lang pulled out their weapons and pointed to Yi''an and said angrily, "Nan... Are you also a member of the group of animal pirates?"

    Solon and Luffy were a little dull because of this change. Solon asked strangely, "Ian, are you wrong? Where is the Guangyue family here... "

    Before he finished speaking, Solon thought of Tao Zhizhu and turned his head to the little girl in the bleak autumn wind.

    Tao Zhizhu also responded at this time, looking at Yi''an in horror, and didn''t know what to do.

    Fortunately, Yi''an didn''t want to scare them in this way. He pressed his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. In fact, some time ago, I just came back from hezhiguo. My vice captain, uncle Tenghu, and Luffy''s brother, ACE, were all arrested because they went to help the Guangyue family fight with the general of hezhiguo. I went to hezhiguo to bring them back..."

    When Ian mentioned uncle Tenghu and ACE, jinweimen and Kan Shilang finally understood that they had met Tenghu and ace at that time, but at that time Tenghu only said that he was a member of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, but at that time Ian had not killed bigom to become the new fourth emperor, so jinweimen did not connect him with Ian at all, So as soon as Yi''an mentioned them, he immediately knew that he was wrong. In front of him, this young man was really not the enemy. On the contrary, he was the benefactor of Guangyue family!

    As a result, jinweimen and kanshilang immediately knelt down on the ground, holding their hands on the ground, and knelt down to Yi''an deeply. They said with regret, "you are the leader of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We have offended you. We have offended the benefactor of the Guangyue family. We are sorry. We can only express our gratitude."

    Finish saying, brocade Wei door and can ten Lang unexpectedly solemnly straighten up to come, once the clothes are untied, pull out the knife between the waist, begin to compare on own belly.

    MMP£¡

    Ian only wants to say these three words now. This kind of posture is awkward when he doesn''t say a word. Is NIMA funny!?

    If you really die with your stomach cut, your family''s young master won''t? Is it really difficult for me to serve him for you?

    But, Yi an also does not point to break, silent ground looks at them, the heart says to see if you really dare to cut!

    This operation of course a little coquettish, jinweimen, of course, they want to show their great apology to Yi An, but they just express a little too much, and they did not expect that Yi An did not follow the routine to stop them, but looked at them jokingly, which was a bit embarrassing!

    However, you have to admire that jinweimen and kanshilang are really loyal to the Guangyue family. When they find that they can''t take it back, they even grit their teeth and stare at each other. They want to do something for themselves!

    Fortunately, suolon, who was nearest to him, saw that something was wrong. He quickly split the sword in their hands and stopped them from making a confession.

    Seeing Solon''s hand, Ian waved his hand and said, "OK, put it away! You and the samurai of the Kingdom, don''t use it in the open sea. Since you are the servants of the Guangyue family, you should understand the concept of founding the country. It''s better to keep pace with the times! "

    "Yes Kam Wei men and Kan Shi Lang were embarrassed. They knelt down again and said, "we are so ashamed and shameless..."

    "All right!" Yi''an waved, then looked at Na Mei''s blank face and asked Jin Wei: "you''re going with the straw hat Pirate Group, but you haven''t told them your identity, have you?"

    "Yes Jinweimen straightened up and apologized to Nami and Solon. They said, "please make amends for the exposure of the identity of the young Lord, which may lead to death, so please forgive me for hiding it from you..."

    Na Mei holds Xiao Yi''an in her arms and looks at Tao Zhizhu incredulously: "are you really the little master of Guangyue family?"

    "Yes, I am the successor of the Guangyue family in the kingdom of Hezhi Tao Zhizhu nodded.

    "Daming Nami pondered: "then you should have a lot of gold and silver in your family... I don''t know if you have more than brother Ian..."

    Ian looks at Nami with a headache. He finds that although she has grown up, she seems to love money more and more

    Leaving Jin Wei men behind for a while, Yi''an turned to ask Shen Ping, "what are you going to do if you want to find white beard dad?"

    He replied: "we found a large number of bodies of navy soldiers in the waters of castorum. Later, we found out that they were the result of the seizure of soul fruits by the sea bandits and the black beard and the Navy. We thought that there might be great changes and wars in the sea of the new world, so we wanted to remind father white beard, See if there''s anything we can do for you. "

    "Don''t worry!" When Ian knew what it was, he nodded and said, "although the hundred beasts Pirate Group, dorfmingo, Blackbeard and the Golden Lion Shiji have joined up, the white beard Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group have also arrived at the territory of our dragon Hunter Pirate Group. The three four emperor pirate groups are not necessarily weak. They are the alliance of these guys, Besides, I sent the plague Quinn to the Navy. If the animal Pirate Group wants to fight, it must fight with the Navy first... "

    "But... Is it true that you killed marshal sakasky the red dog in the Navy headquarters?" Solon asked curiously, "the navy has been seriously damaged. In this case, even if they attack the Navy headquarters, they will not have much loss..."

    As soon as Solon finished his sentence, Kapp suddenly broke in beside him and said, "don''t worry, if they dare to come, they may regret it..."

    Everyone was looking at the old man, but after he said this, Kapp held his hands and stopped talking, which made people a little confused. They didn''t know where lieutenant general Kapp got his confidence in the Navy

    "Well, since you''re all here, follow us to cake island." Ian changed the subject.

    Luffy and they all nodded, and Frankie returned to the Sonny, lifted the anchor, and let the ship follow Ian and their fleet.

    As for jinweimen, although they want to tell Ian that they want to go to Zou, they don''t want to mention it because of Ian''s identity, so they have to follow Ian first and plan to find a chance to talk to Ian again.

    "Yes Naomi, who has been tired of holding Ian, suddenly remembers something. She puts Yi down, then takes out a roll of paper from the pocket behind her jeans and hands it to Ian, saying: "brother Ian, this is the rubbings of the historical text we found on the fishman island. I think sister Robin should be able to understand it, so I specially printed one and brought it back..."

    "Ha, Nami, you have a heart!" Yi''an was very happy to take it over. He unfolded it and found that it was really ancient Chinese characters.

    The historical text of Fishman Island, if you remember correctly, should be about a real person in the blank one hundred years, the apology written by Joey Boyle to the mermaid princess at that time. But the specific and real record should be about the real identity of the mermaid princess Poseidon, the king of the ancient weapons sea. This is a very useful historical text. I believe Robin will be very happy.

    Speaking of the historical text, the three rubbings Yi An brought out of Hezhi are still with him. When he left Hezhi, he left in a hurry and forgot to give them to uncle Tenghu to take to Robin. Moreover, at that time, plague Quinn suspected that the rubbings so easily obtained should be false. Yi an thought that there was some truth, so he didn''t care much about them. As for whether they were true or not, Give it to Robin and you''ll understand.

    When Ian and Nami are talking about business, Tao Zhizhu also quietly approaches little Ian who has been put down. When he comes to him, he finds that little Ian is even shorter than him. He suddenly becomes energetic and says with his chin raised: "we are older. You should call me elder brother!"

    I am older than you, you should call me brother! This is Tao Zhizhu. Just now, little Ian was more favored than him in Nami, so he came to find superiority.

    As a result, little Ian couldn''t understand what he was saying at all. He tilted his head with a question mark on his face.

    Seeing this, Tao Zhizhu had to raise his fist quietly and threaten Xiao Yi''an: "otherwise I will beat you!"

    Although he didn''t understand what Tao Zhizhu said, he could always understand the fist demonstration, so... So he suddenly raised his leg and kicked Tao Zhizhu between his two legs!

    ¡°biu£¡£¡¡±

    Tao Zhizhu covers his crotch and falls on the floor, shaking all over. He feels that his little golden egg has cracked

    Who is little Ian? Although he''s cute, he''s a part of Ian! This kick makes peach''s face green!

    "Palace... Your highness!" Jinweimen found taozhizhu fell to the ground, quickly came forward to check, and Nami and Ian they also noticed what happened here, also surrounded. As soon as Tao Zhizhu saw Na Mei coming over, he covered her crotch and cried bitterly: "sister Na Mei, he... He hit me!" Nami looked at the confused little Ian on her face, and then at Tao Zhizhu. She was suspicious and said, "Tao Tao, what did you say to little Ian just now?"¡° I... I just asked him to call me brother... "Tao Zhizhu cried¡° Is that so? " Nami squatted down and asked little Ian. As a result, little Ian giggled and waved to Nami: "Ian! Ian At this moment, even Na Mei didn''t believe it. She poked Tao Zhizhu''s forehead and said, "you must have lied, right! Little Ian doesn''t know anything at all. You must have bullied him! "¡° I didn''t! " Tao Zhizhu quickly explained¡° You said it Na Mei angrily took Tao Zhizhu''s face around and said, "you are bigger than Xiao Yi''an. Since you are my brother, you should take him with you. How can you bully him?"¡° I... I! " Tao Zhizhu is confused. The script is wrong. I''m the one who was beaten, OK? As a result, Na Mei grabbed Tao Zhizhu and picked up Xiao Yi''an again. She gave him a kiss and said, "go, little darling, we don''t want to play with him! I''ll take you to Joba! " With that, he walked away with little Ian in his arms, leaving a group of people gaping at Nami. Shanzhi lit a cigarette, picked Brooke''s own circle eyebrows, gloated and said: "this stinky kid has finally met his opponent!"¡° Yo, Ho, Ho Brooke chuckled¡° This... Nami, is this a pull off? " Solon looked down at Tao Zhizhu, who was still green, and asked the way. Luffy dug his nose and said, "it must be. I also fight with taozhizhu, but every time Nami only beats me!" Although Jin weimen and Kan Shilang love their little master, they can''t say anything when they think that Xiao Yi''an seems to be the child of their benefactor, so they have to comfort Tao Zhizhu. Only when Ian saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly thumped his palm! No wonder just now I always think this scene is very familiar, lying trough! Isn''t this the typical treatment for the first and second child!? For these girls, Tao Zhizhu is just like the first child. When there is no comparison, she dotes on her. When the second child is younger than her, her mother''s love will be transferred! As you can imagine, taozhizhu will be in a lot of trouble if he continues to compete for favo

 Chapter 779

    The fleet sailed all the way on the sea, and it took a lot of time to get close to the sea area of cake island.

    During the voyage these days, the straw hat Pirate Group has been following Yi''an all the time. The others are nothing, but two of them are miserable.

    One is Luffy. Mr. Kapp is on the boat, and Luffy has no good fruit to eat. Kapp''s method of educating his grandson is simple and crude. If Luffy is not right, the old man will serve him with an iron fist of love. During this period of time, the swelling on Luffy''s head has not disappeared

    This gave everyone a good insight into the daily life of the Munch family

    Another person who is more miserable is guangyuetao''s help. Since she had xiaoyi''an, Nami''s requirements for Taozhi''s help have been much stricter. In Nami''s words, xiaoyi''an is less helpful than Taozhi''s help, so Taozhi''s help must let xiaoyi''an do a little bit. Therefore, many of Taozhi''s help comes from the privileges that children get, and they are immediately deprived

    Just like what Na Mei said, Xiao Yi''an really "returned" to her during this period. Because of her special relationship with Yi''an, Na Mei loves Xiao Yi''an very much. She always likes to play with her, take her to bath and sleep with her. However, these privileges, which were originally the help of Tao, have been completely replaced by Xiao Yi''an.

    Sister Nami doesn''t love me anymore! This made Tao Zhizhu suffer a huge blow, and he didn''t think of a way, but the problem is that the competitors are too strong this time!

    The cute degree of samurai''s bun can never compare with that of stupid hair!

    Not only in the lovely degree, but also in the force. How can Tao Zhizhu, a little boy, beat Yi''an?

    That''s why Yi''an has a indifferent attitude towards Tao Zhizhu, which leads to the fact that Tao Zhizhu has not been killed by Xiao Yi''an''s black flash

    Originally, taozhizhu''s identity as a young master was noble on the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group, but it didn''t work when he was on the boat of Yi''an. For the king of a country, the four emperors all needed to look up to, let alone taozhizhu was just a successor of the princes

    So these days, taozhizhu has been haggard

    About Tao Zhizhu and Xiao Yi''an, Yi''an naturally sees things in his eyes, but he can''t say anything. After all, he is an adult, and it''s beneath his dignity to argue with a child. So although Tao Zhizhu is very unhappy, he can''t do anything to Tao Zhizhu himself, can he? Now there is little Ian to deal with him, and Ian is naturally happy to see his success.

    He was also held to take a bath and sleep, and Xiao Yi''an was not hateful because he was ignorant and innocent. He didn''t want to take advantage of Naomi as taozhizhu did. So even Shanzhi couldn''t treat Xiao Yi''an as he used to treat taozhizhu.

    Even, he didn''t feel that little Ian was a part of Ian, and his brain had been mending. This might be the child of Ian and his sister Lei Jiu, so he always treated little Ian as his nephew. Every time he made delicious food for Nami, he would make the same for little Ian.

    In fact, little Ian doesn''t need to eat, because even Ian can''t tell whether he is a real person or a missing body or a mental body. However, no matter how much Shanzhi makes delicious food every time, and Nami also cooperates to feed little Ian every time

    Even Nami and aunt Xia dote on little Ian so much that they don''t know what will happen to them when they return to cake island.

    Separation is more popular than noumenon. How can it be broken? Online waiting, very urgent

    After approaching the sea area of cake Island, the clone soldiers stationed in the surrounding islands of geerma group sent the news of Ian''s return to cake island. So when Ian arrived at cake Island, they saw a large group of people standing on the island to greet them.

    Members of the Ian family, as well as the slaves who have joined the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, are curiously looking at the unique scenery of cake island by the side of the boat. They know that they will live here in the future. They are very excited to escape from the hell of marjoria and live in a kingdom like cake island.

    Only Shanzhi''s face was a little ugly, because he had found the ships and signs of jerma group.

    "Ian, are you... Are you and my father allies?" Yamaji hesitated to ask Ian.

    "Don''t worry!" Ian patted him on the shoulder and said, "with the face of your sister and me, your father and your three brothers will not do anything to you."

    As soon as BigMom''s Pirate Group was disbanded, the marriage plan of geerma group would naturally fall through. Naturally, Jiazhi and his family would not be able to recover Shanzhi. However, at present, there is no suitable opportunity to resolve the grudge between Shanzhi and his family. Therefore, it will take a long way for Shanzhi to prove himself

    Standing on the shore to meet them, in addition to Lei Jiu, Robin, Kona Nai and others, as well as Marco AIS, diamond jotz and others, and even Jesus cloth of the red hair Pirate Group, which made Ian realize that white beard father and red hair shanks must also be on the island, and the situation of the three emperors gathering really appeared.

    Uthorp had good eyesight. He saw his father from a long distance. He was very excited and trembling all over. He didn''t know how to face his father. In addition to him, Luffy is also like this, holding the straw hat in his hand and looking at it silently. His agreement with shanks has not yet come true. I don''t know whether it''s good to meet now... "Luffy, otherwise, we don''t want to go to the island, OK?" Uthorp hesitated and asked: "I seem to have a disease that will die when I go to the island..." Luffy and Yamaji were silent, and they were also hesitant. Ian noticed this, thought about it, went to the three people and said, "why, do you want to leave? Don''t you even have the courage to meet? "¡° No... no! " Luffy argued, but he didn''t know what to say. Ian said with a smile: "put down those meaningless ideas. It doesn''t mean that you must be the king of pirates to meet the most important people to you. Believe me, whether it''s shanks or jezebub, they don''t ask you to reach any height. They just want to see you grow up!" Then he turned to Solon and said, "and you too, Solon! Although you haven''t become the biggest swordsman in the world yet, as long as you don''t lose your dream Solon turned and snorted, "nonsense, I''ll beat you one day... And guyna!" Ian laughed and said nothing. He asked them, "well, tell me, have you grown up compared with when you went out to sea?"¡° When... Of course! " Luffy and uthorp, excited by each other, replied in a loud voice¡° Me too. Me too! " "Doctor dolier will be proud of me!" cried Joba Nami holds little Ian in her arms and looks at louffy and uthorp shouting with Frankie brook and Feng Feng, with a knowing smile on her face. At this moment, Ian really fulfilled his duty as a elder brother, taught Luffy and untied their heart knot. With such a elder brother as a benchmark, he inspired them to move forward. To tell you the truth, they were envious of him¡° So go to the island! " Ian patted Luffy on the shoulder and said, "let the people who care about you see your freedom and happiness after going out to sea. This is the best reward for them!" The boat finally landed. This time, without any more words from Ian, Luffy had already rushed out of the boat. He jumped up and hugged ace. Uthorp came to Jesus, hugged his father''s waist and wept bitterly. Shanzhi, holding a cigarette in his mouth, comes to Lei Jiu. As soon as he says, "Lei Jiu...", he is hugged by Lei Jiu. He says to him in a soft voice, "call me sister!" Frankie, the iron man, was in the back. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t cry any more... As for Ian, he stretched out his arm, took Solon''s neck and said with a smile, "come on, my younger martial brother!" Then in Sauron''s haughty cold hum, he took him out of the boat. This time on cake Island, it will be an unprecedented party

 Chapter 780

    Just as Ian said, there has never been any restriction on the expectations of the older generation to the younger generation.

    After entering the cake Island, Luffy meets shanks with red hair. Shanks is not disappointed in him as expected. On the contrary, he is quite pleased with him.

    The straw hat passed from Roger to shanks, and from shanks to Luffy, and Luffy did not insult the significance of the hat. Although the achievements of the straw hat pirate group were not as high as in the original history because of Ian''s intervention, the straw hat Pirate Group was also a little famous pirate group after the new atwall naval battle.

    And the most important thing is, no matter what the achievements are, the grass hat Pirate Group is indeed the most free and happy Pirate Group on the sea... That''s enough.

    This is a huge gathering, so how can there be less banquets? Therefore, the largest banquet ever held by the Dragon hunters and pirates began on cake island!

    As for the participants, there are dragon hunters, white bearded, red hair, and three pirate groups, with a total of more than 10000 people. It''s definitely a super large banquet.

    Shanzhi, Matthew and their two chefs, together with the red hair Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group and more than 300 chefs from marjoria, launched a culinary duel on the cake island. All kinds of delicious food and barbecue snacks were produced like running water for people in the carnival. Everyone sang and danced, At the same time, I shuttled back and forth in the banquet venue, met every new friend present, and then began the activity of wine sharing, and poured wine into my stomach.

    Luffy is holding a big stomach competition with a group of big guys. He has turned over 21 opponents in a row. His rubber belly has been round, and even diamond jotz has been defeated by him. But now his real opponents are ace and fat lakiru of the red hair Pirate Group, At this time, the three of them are competing for who can eat 100 big bones in the shortest time

    If dorunay is not here, there will definitely be a place for the Dragon Hunter pirate team in this competition

    Solon''s record is not bad, but he is fighting with others. He has already knocked over 30 people and is still in the mood. However, before he can wipe off the wine stains on his mouth, a super large beer cup is smashed in front of him. The giant saldin comes to fight and looks at the beer cup in front of him, which is similar to the barrel, Rao and Solon couldn''t help a twitch on their face.

    Uncle Tenghu is happily gathering people to gamble. Marco and Ben bankman also come to join him. Originally, they planned to fight the landlord, but later they found that there were too many people who wanted to play, so they just rolled dice

    Leijiu, Robin, Nami, konanayi, Baccara, five beauties gathered together at this time, eating the delicious snacks made for them by Shanzhi, and looking at the pile of children in front of them with a smile.

    These kids, of course, are walnuts and sugar. Well, they also need to add a Joba and a little Ian. At this time, little Ian is surrounded by walnuts and sugar and looks at him curiously. Meanwhile, Joba also curiously sticks out his hoof and pokes the two smaller swords around little Ian''s waist.

    "What''s up, Joba?" Robin clubbed his chin and asked Joba with a smile, "is it true?"

    "Well!" Joba nodded and said, "it''s real metal!"

    At the beginning, when Nami appeared with little Ian in her arms, Lei Jiu was shocked and almost wanted to interrupt. They thought that Ian had gone out for a trip and brought their son back. After Nami explained, they were quietly relieved. Then they wandered around little Ian as if they had found some treasure, even though it was a busy party, They can''t stop their curiosity about little Ian.

    "How could this child have such a tuft of hair on his head?" Lei Jiu stretched out her index finger and gently pressed the silly hair on Yi An''s head with her finger pulp. The silly hair was bent down. Then Lei Jiu loosened her hand and the silly hair bounced up again. Lei Jiu felt very interesting. She always felt that the hair poked the sprouting point in her heart inexplicably.

    Robin and they are the same. When young Ian''s hair is pressed down by Lei Jiu, she will giggle and stop playing. It''s like a toy switch. She thinks it''s fun.

    Sugar eating grapes beside, asked: "I don''t know if the little Lord can change clothes, I think he must look good in bear costume!"

    As a result, walnut shook his head and said, "no, the bear''s hat will cover this hair!"

    Then, as soon as the two little lollies imagined the picture, they suddenly nodded and felt that it was the best. Then they looked at little Ian''s red face. They finally couldn''t help it. They hugged little Ian from both sides and gave each of them a kiss on both sides of her face

    Then they cried with joy, "here we go, here we go! It''s warm and soft. It''s real skin! "

    "Oh! I want it, too! " Konanayi saw this scene, immediately stood up, picked up little Ian, also kiss.

    "And me!" Baccara also actively joined in, so a group of women surrounded Xiao Yi''an, you mouthful me mouthful, kiss Xiao Yi''an face full of lip prints

    "Ian? Ian Little Ian didn''t understand why these people always liked to kiss him, so he finally made a third sound, which made the girls suddenly full of stars

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a corner not far away, Jin Wei men and Kan Shi Lang, with the help of Tao, sat alone eating, in sharp contrast to the lively atmosphere of the banquet.

    In fact, it''s not that no one comes to them for a drink, but the problem is that jinweimen and Kan Shilang are not used to the atmosphere of the Pirate Party. Every time someone comes to drink with them, they give them a serious thanks, making others embarrassed. As time goes by, they let themselves eat and drink.

    Jin Wei men and Kan Shi Lang don''t think there''s anything wrong. They are discussing how to go to Zou.

    Tao Zhizhu, however, is looking at Xiao Yi''an dejectedly. He just feels that his whole life is colorless

    There are so many beautiful big sisters there, but they are all around the child with a pinch of hair. He can''t get in at all.

    "Jinwei gate, Jinwei gate!" Taozhizhu thought about it, pulled the sleeve of jinweimen, and said: "I also want a bunch of hair standing up!"

    As a result, jinweimen seriously objected: "this one doesn''t work! Your highness, bun is the symbol of samurai. How can it be changed at will? "

    Tao Zhizhu was disappointed and squatted on the ground to draw circles with a lonely face. The situation that he couldn''t get into other people''s circles made him feel extremely lonely

    Jinweimen noticed Tao Zhizhu''s mood, and felt that as a subordinate, it was necessary to make his young master happy, so he instructed him: "Your Highness, take the initiative! And have courage! "

    So taozhizhu summoned up courage and walked over quietly, hoping to play with walnuts and sugar.

    Lei Jiu, Robin and Na Mei didn''t object. In their eyes, Tao Zhizhu was also a child, so they watched Tao Zhizhu come over with a smile, but they didn''t stop him. They just whispered: "who is this child?"

    Only Na Mei warned Tao''s help and said to him, "Tao Tao, if you want to play, play well. You are not allowed to bully little Ian!"

    Hearing this, Tao Zhizhu almost didn''t burst into tears. God, I can''t see that. Where can I bully him!? He bullied me about the same!? Why do you always feel that you are bullying him!?

    However, thinking of jinweimen''s words, taozhizhu automatically replaced the word courage with thick skin in his heart. He pretended to be shy and said, "no, I want to play with two young ladies!"

    With that, Tao Zhizhu asked the walnut and sugar, "do you want to play with the general''s family wine?"

    However, while chewing the grapes, the sugar looked at Tao Zhizhu for a long time and suddenly said, "your hairstyle is really ugly!"

    Walnut nodded to one side and said, "it''s weird in ancient times!"

    What an ugly haircut! How ugly! Ugly!

    Taozhizhu was stunned, as if he had received 100000 critical damage points!

    Beautiful big sister ignore me also even if, how two little girls unexpectedly also so... Poisonous tongue!

    Tao Zhizhu let out a cry, then turned around and ran away

    Sugar watched him run away, calmly continued to put a grape in his mouth, um, really sweet

    Walnut said, "it''s so fragile to be a boy. Little Ian won''t cry, right?"

    "Ian! Ian Little Ian looked at the walnut talking to him and responded happily to her.

    Baccara watched Tao run away and asked anxiously, "is everything ok?"

    Although they don''t know where taozhizhu came from, they should have known each other since they came to the island with Ian. So they think it''s not good for children to run away crying.

    "Don''t pay attention to him, that little bastard!" As a result, Nami said, "let him learn a lesson."

    Nami is not a fool. Every time Tao Zhizhu pours into her arms, she doesn''t feel what she has done. Even Shanzhi, the river boy, is furious... It''s just that she thought he was a child at that time, so it doesn''t matter. But since she hugged little Ian, the couple came out!

    Children, or a simple point of mind is more lovely

    Taozhizhu ran away crying, but he didn''t run to jinweimen. Instead, he ran to uncle Tenghu who was throwing dice.

    Uncle Tenghu was happy with his gambling, but he sensed that taozhizhu, a child, came running. When he found that he was crying, he reached out and hugged him. With this touch, he found taozhizhu''s warrior bun.

    Uncle Tenghu was born in hezhiguo, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with samurai''s bun. He liked children better. He couldn''t help rubbing his beard face against taozhizhu''s face and teasing him: "little guy, don''t cry. Come to uncle to teach you how to roll dice!"

    Tao Zhizhu is disgusted to death by the Hu Zha Zi on Uncle Tenghu''s face. But before he has time to break free, he turns around in Tenghu''s arms and is trapped in a group of men full of muscle and sweat

    "Help... Help..." in the crowd, a weak cry for help came, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was covered up by the cry of the dice roll

 Chapter 781

    Ian didn''t know what happened at the party. He was drinking with white beard and red hair.

    These three people are very human, so even the drinking utensils are different. It''s a super large wine bowl specially made on the white beard boat. One bowl can hold at least ten jin of wine!

    Rao Shi Yi''an felt his eyes straight when he first saw this kind of wine bowl!

    In the past, Ian felt that he could drink. Now when he saw this kind of wine bowl, he felt that his drinking capacity was nothing compared with that of white beard and red hair. As soon as the banquet started, the three of them banged for three bowls at the suggestion of white beard. There was nothing wrong with white beard and red hair, but Ian felt that his stomach was bursting.

    Looking at the two people still want to continue to fight, Yi''an quickly stops, and plans to slow down first.

    As a result, he was despised by the white bearded father and said, "Ian, you stinky boy, you are good at everything, but the amount of wine is not good at all!"

    Finish saying, eyes a stare Xiang x, way: "red hair kid, how do you say?"

    Shanks was also frank and said, "I''ll stay with you to the end." So they had another two bowls

    The relationship between white beard and red hair shanks was not very good. Although they were drinking together now, they were still fighting secretly.

    Fortunately, pinjiu belongs to pinjiu, and they remember the business. After drinking for a while, Baihu wiped the wine stains on his chin and said to Ian, "Ian, you may not know when you just come back. During this period, Baihu and Hongfa have already laid a lot of territory for Baihu and Hongfa."

    "Revenge for the fruit of the soul?" Asked Ian.

    Shanks nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t think it''s right for that guy and scree to appear together at that time. So this time, I joined hands with the white bearded Pirate Group to force them to fight. But... It''s strange that although a lot of people were killed and the floor was robbed, they didn''t seem to care at all, Tiki and Shiji have not been forced out, and the group of beasts and pirates are also retreating. It seems that they have no intention of taking back these sites at all. "

    "This should be very normal. You two four emperors join hands. They feel that if they can''t fight, they will certainly shrink." Ian road.

    "No, as a matter of fact, father white beard and I have estimated that if we are the only two, the CADO side will still have the advantage and will definitely have the power of World War I!" Shanks shook his head and said, "I''m afraid he would like to fight such a big war because of his character."

    "Could it be the advice of dorfermingo?" Ian said, "that guy is a conspirator."

    "But there''s no point in shrinking!" White beard said: "waiting will only make them more passive. If Domingo is smart enough, he won''t fail to see that the sooner he goes to war with us, the better. Now that you come back, they have less advantage..."

    Yi An Dangdang played the wine bowl twice and said thoughtfully, "then it seems that they really intend to fight the Navy."

    "That''s right!" Shanks raised his neck and drank the wine in the bowl until he reached the bottom. Then he breathed out happily and said, "you killed the red dog. It''s a big influence. Maybe it''s the reason why they started! According to information, just a few days ago, not long after the report that you killed the red dog came, a large number of people scattered in various sea areas began to evacuate. It seems that they have gathered in the base camp of the group. "

    Ian said: "when I handed over plague Quine to the Navy, I wanted to lead the Pirate Group to fight with the navy to see if it could weaken the two sides. But at the beginning, I also thought about whether Kato would save plague Quine. After all, from the perspective of plague Quine''s attitude, she was suspicious of this, and now the red dog has died in my hands, So, Kato, they finally made up their mind, right

    "Indeed Shanks nodded and said, "but before you came back, I had discussed this with white beard. White beard and I thought that Kato and they might attack not only the Navy headquarters, but also marjoria! When we wait for you to come back, we will discuss with you whether we want to stop them when they move... We are also hesitating, because we may lose a lot if we go to war with the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the black beard Pirate Group and the Golden Lion Pirate Group. If we go to war, it is likely that the power of all the four emperors will be greatly weakened, It will be the world government and Navy that will benefit. "

    "..." Ian was silent for a while, and said: "before they robbed the soul fruit, I thought about it, only for the reason of coveting the national treasure of Tianlong people. Since they want it, let them take it!"

    "But what if they really get the national treasure of Tianlong people?" White beard said: "then we may have to face not only three pirate groups, but also an ancient weapon! It''s too dangerous. "

    However, Ian laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s possible!"

    "Why?" White beard and shanks both looked at Ian suspiciously and asked, "where do you have so much confidence?"

    Ian turned his head and looked not far from the right rear. White beard and shanks looked with his eyes, only to find that Ian was looking at lieutenant general Kapp.

    Kapp was also at the banquet. Although it was very strange that a Navy Lieutenant was inserted into the banquet of a group of pirates, Kapp didn''t seem embarrassed at all. Ace was with him at this time.

    "Anyway, why did the old guy Kapp come with you to cake island?" Asked white beard, puzzled.

    "He said he was retired and wanted to see ace and them!" Ian said with a smile: "but in fact, I think lieutenant general Kapp is mixed in to watch the movements of our three pirate groups. However, lieutenant general Kapp has a deep relationship with me and ACE, so in fact, he also sends us a message!"

    "Oh?" The tip of white beard moved and asked, "what kind of information?"

    "When I met Luffy before, they had the successor of Guangyue family on board. At that time, I mentioned that Keduo might attack the Navy headquarters!" "But lieutenant general Kapp suddenly said that if they went to the Navy headquarters, they would definitely regret it," Ian recalled

    Ian looked at them and said, "I think lieutenant general Kapp''s words should have been said to me on purpose. He knew that the red haired and white bearded pirates were gathered together with the Dragon hunters, so he was sending the same message to the three of us, that is, the possibility of attacking the Navy headquarters, I''m afraid the world government and the Navy headquarters are ready! "

    "Are you going to lift the cards?" Shanks said thoughtfully: "it seems that the world government and the Tianlong people are really in a hurry. They may have to use their national treasures and ancient weapons! In this way, the three of us really can''t act rashly. Kaiduo may be full of money, but we need to clean up the mess. If Tianlong people can''t stop, the world may be in danger of destruction. At this time, someone must be able to frighten them! "

    "I''m afraid Roger has figured out this kind of possible situation from the situation he set up more than 20 years ago." White beard also looked serious and said: "indeed, the more this time, the more we have to preserve our strength!"

    The amount of information in the two people''s words was really a little large. Ian was a little confused and quickly asked, "wait a minute, wait a minute, why are you talking so seriously? I also know something about ancient weapons. Even if the national treasure of the Tianlong people is Uranus, the king of heaven, which is the first of the three ancient weapons, it can''t destroy the world, can it

    Shanks looked at Ian and said: "that''s because you may not know what Uranus is... Indeed, take the ancient weapon Pluto as an example. Although it is known as the most vicious warship in the world, it can destroy an island with one blow, but it can also be done with the full strength of the four emperors. But what I want to say is that the four emperors can do the same, Whether it''s the king of hell or the king of the sea, these two ancient weapons are much worse than the king of heaven! "

    Ian asked shanks, "when you boarded lourder with Captain Roger, you knew the truth of history. Can you tell me what Uranus is?"

    Shanks smile, but not busy to answer Ian, but said: "you are in the country of peace, met with master Spock Jabba?"

    "Well, yes!" Ian nodded and said, "by the way, he also said that he wanted to show me something he had brought out of lourder..."

    "He can''t come for the time being!" Shanks said, "but he gave it to me and asked me to give it to you. Wait a minute. I''ll get it from the boat."

    With that, shanks got up and left, leaving Ian and white beard with big eyes and small eyes. White beard''s father simply took up the wine bowl and poured another bowl of wine with a bang.

    Fortunately, shanks came back very quickly. Soon, he came back to the banquet with a huge object in one hand.

    It''s a... Huge fangs!

    This sharp tooth has a curved arc. At first glance, it is estimated that its length is at least five meters. The diameter of the tooth and the position of the thickest root are much bigger than a person''s waist!

    As soon as shanks appeared with the tooth in his hand, he immediately attracted the eyes of most people at the banquet. Everyone was surprised and looked at the tooth in his hand.

    As soon as he lost it, the tooth was thrown in front of Ian, making a loud noise.

    Ian looked at the tooth in surprise. He couldn''t imagine what kind of creature would have such a huge tooth!

    Just want to go forward to check carefully, but shanks reminded: "be careful, don''t get too close, there is a strange force on this tooth, long-term contact will lead to inexplicable death!"

    Yi An is startled, way: "such exaggeration!"

    "That''s it. It''s not alarmist!" Shanks nodded and said, "by the way, uncle Spock Jabba told me before that you got three rubbings of history from plague Quinn, right?"

    "Well, it seems to be a fake!" Ian replied¡° No, it''s true Shanks said: "take it out, Nicole Robin is in your pirate group. Let her interpret it, and you will understand it all!"

 Chapter 782

    There''s no need for Ian to ask Robin to come here. In fact, as soon as shanks raised the tooth and appeared, Robin and they had already gathered around.

    Young Ian is held in her arms by Lei Jiu. Robin comes out of the crowd of girls and takes the three copies from Ian. No, it''s four rubbings, and the one that Nami brought out of mermaid island.

    Marco, ACE, joz, Bista, Ben bankman, jezebub, lakiru, Tenghu, enilu, sand crocodile, sheping, Solon, Luffy, Kapp, Trafalgar, urki, saldin, Matthew, and even varudo and Caesar who came down from the empty island to attend the banquet

    Wait, wait, wait, wait, all the main cadres of the three four emperor pirate regiments are gathering here now, holding their breath and waiting. Their intuition tells them that at this moment, they may hear a huge secret.

    Robin opened the first rubbings in the eyes of countless people.

    "... contract and agreement... Leader..."

    Robin did not read out the full text. In fact, the moment she saw these ancient words, her whole mind was immersed in them. She just mentioned some special words in the history text in a low voice unconsciously.

    She looked at it quickly, and then turned to the next rubbings.

    "... return plan..."

    She looked at it selfishly, forgetting all the people around her who were waiting for her to interpret. This led to Lufei''s anxiety. But just as she wanted to make a sound, she was covered by Xiao Feng and stopped his impulse.

    Robin''s face became serious with the interpretation of the historical text.

    Soon, she turned to the third point rubbings.

    "... steal... Betray... Great fault!"

    Hearing these words, the people around also looked the same.

    Finally, Robin sees the rubbings that Nami and they brought back from Mermaid island.

    "Thank you... Impossible agreement... Joey Boye..."

    When Ian heard this, he thought it was true.

    After reading all the rubbings of history, Robin stood in the same place, closed his eyes and looked up at the night sky.

    Ming knew that she had finished, but no one bothered her, because they knew that Robin would say it in the end.

    In fact, in addition to the four rubbings, BigMom also collected a lot of historical texts on cake island. Robin also studied them some time ago. With Ian, she has come into contact with many historical texts, I believe she has been able to roughly connect the things recorded in these historical texts

    Robin stood in the same place silently. After a long time, she suddenly said, "there are no ancient weapons in this world! But when they were used in war, weapons were born... "

    With this sentence as the opening remarks, Robin said slowly in the eyes of the public: "800 years ago... No, even a little longer, there were many huge human beings, animals... And trees living in this world!"

    "Eve the sun tree, Adam the treasure tree... Should be the huge trees left over from a thousand years ago."

    Robin said two words, let very flat and Frankie shiver.

    "And the giant human, one of the representatives, should be the ozzies... And the mermaid princess!"

    Ace, they look surprised, thinking of little oz who was left in the base camp, and Luffy, they think of the Princess White Star of mermaid island!

    "As for the giant animal, it should be Zou''s elephant master!" Robin said: "and... A dragon who has lived for many years!"

    Yi An''s eyes were wide open when he heard the word dragon! Although he had a hunch for a long time, he couldn''t help being surprised when he really heard what Robin said.

    "Dragon!? Is Uranus, the king of heaven, an ancient dragon with a thousand years of history? " Yi an asked, he couldn''t help looking at the huge tooth on the ground. Then he guessed that it might be a dragon''s tooth!

    The people around also could not help a commotion. They also guessed that just one tooth was so huge, how huge was the Archean dragon?

    "Yes Robin nodded and said: "and according to the ancient people''s name, the elephant was called the elephant master by them, and the archaic dragon was called the empty master by them!"

    Kam Wei, Kan Shi Lang, and Tao Zhi Zhu were among the audience. When they heard Zou''s elephant master, they were also surprised.

    Robin ignored the surprise and went on.

    In her story, whether it''s people, animals, or even trees and plants, these huge lives, some individuals often have strange power, Yangshu Eve is in the sea, its breathing brings sunshine to the mermaid Island, mermaid princess has the ability to command the huge sea king, and so on.

    However, whether it was the mermaid princess or the ancient dragon, from the beginning, they did not exist as weapons!

    It''s because they participated in a large-scale war in the blank 100 years that they were named weapons!

    Thousands of years ago, people discovered the special ability of these huge lives, but at the same time, they also found that some people can form a resonance with these strange huge lives!

    This kind of resonance is called "contract" by them! This kind of resonance will lead people to "understand" the voice of these huge lives, and even in turn stimulate the potential strange power of these huge lives!

    This is actually a kind of inductive ability deeply embedded in the blood factor. Of course, at that time, people didn''t know about the blood factor, so they thought it was a blood connection.

    People who have signed contracts with these lives are called leaders or guides!

    At the beginning of the mermaid princess, her guide is called Joey Boyle, because this person named Joey Boyle can inspire the strange power of the mermaid princess!

    As for the guide of the elephant Lord, they are the ancestors of the Guangyue family. The original ancestors of the Guangyue family can hear and understand what the elephant Lord said.

    Of course, Robin doesn''t know the relationship between the Guangyue family and the elephant owner now. In fact, even the relationship between Princess Mermaid and Joey Boyle is inferred from the content of the historical text. Only Ian, the passer-by, knows the connection between the elephant owner and the Guangyue family... But this does not prevent people from listening to Robin.

    Because of this resonance, the guide can generally control and restrict these huge strange lives, so as to regulate their behavior and prevent them from causing too much harm to the world. Therefore, at that time, the guide was a very respectable identity.

    At that time, this kind of guide was also regarded as a special power of blood connection in the blue sea. People just thought it strange, but they didn''t study it deeply.

    But one day, the white sea people came!

    The so-called white sea people are actually lunar people. Because of the depletion of resources on the moon, they had to come to the blue ocean to reproduce. However, people at that time did not know this. They just saw the appearance of the lunar people from the white clouds and the empty sea, so they called them white sea people. Over time, the lunar people themselves accepted this name.

    The science and technology of the lunar man is much higher than that of the blue ocean man. Their appearance has brought many surprises to the blue ocean man, as well as a sense of crisis!

    At this time, the Lunan also discovered the strange resonance phenomenon between the blue sea, the guide and the huge life. The difference is that the blue sea people at that time took it for granted, but the Lunan used their own scientific and technological strength to study and analyze this resonance phenomenon because of their curiosity!

    Just when the lunar man analyzed and understood the essence of this resonance phenomenon, they found this archaic dragon called the Lord of the void!

    At that time, the giant dragon was a kind of real living creature on the planet, but the Lord of the sky was an alien among them. He had a huge size far beyond the same kind, and a strange power!

    This kind of strange power is not innate, but... The Lord of the void got it after eating a demon fruit by mistake!

    But when the Lord of time and space does not have any guide, no one can resonate with him, so that he can understand his words, naturally, there is no way to control him.

    However, the ability of the master of space was the dream of the lunar people at that time, because this kind of fruit power represents a continuous flow of... Energy!

    Because of the lack of resources and left their hometown, it does not mean that the lunar people at that time wanted to leave their hometown. When they realized that if they could get the help of the air Lord, they would no longer have to worry about the problem of resources, the lunar people were also crazy. With the help of the research on the phenomenon of the common voice of the guide, they successfully made a device that can replace the guide!

    However, just when they were planning to use this device to become the guide of the air Lord, their achievements were stolen!

    Blue sea, some guys with dark psychology and always like conspiracy theory, are afraid of the scientific and technological power shown by the lunar man, but at the same time, they also salivate deeply. Therefore, they connect some people with the same sense of crisis, steal the guide device of the lunar man, and then successfully establish communication and contact with the air Lord, and successfully form a contract, Control of the Lord of the void!

    Then, they began to expel the lunar man!

    Not only the lunatics, but these ambitious guys even gave birth to the idea of human supremacy. They not only began to expel the lunatics, but also some strange ethnic groups growing in the blue ocean!

    These strange groups, including but not limited to the mermaid, the little man, the giant, the fur, the long hand, the long leg and so on!

    At that time, the pure theory of human lineage was noisy for a while, and most of the people who advocated and led these opinions were tyrants of some countries... And even pirates!

    Don Quixote, for example, ruled Dressel and Rosa at that time, who had brutally pressed Tun Tata people: Tang Ji RUD clan.

    However, there are also some countries and moderate human beings in the blue sea who oppose this view. They choose to accommodate and shelter these special ethnic groups. They think that the blue sea is large enough for all ethnic groups to live together. So, in the fierce conflict between the two ideas, the war broke out! The various strange races who rose up against them, as well as the human beings who stood on their side, launched a great war with those racists of blood lineage theory, which lasted for a hundred years! But unfortunately, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups failed, because they could not compete with the enemy who controlled the air Lord! Even in this process, in order to fight against the Lord of the air, the people of the seven water capitals, with the help of the lunar man, built the most powerful warship. Joey Boye inspired the power of the mermaid princess, and the fight also failed! In the last battle, the power of the warship and the mermaid princess became the key to the fight against the Lord of the sky. Although they failed, they were finally named as the king of hell and the king of the sea. As for the victorious Lord of the sky, they became the king of heaven... Of course, this is the name of people who recorded history later, but this war almost destroyed the whole blue sea! Countless islands have fallen apart, and several races have fallen back hundreds of years overnight. The most representative is the lunar people of shandora. They have even been beaten to the end of civilization. The survivors have even lived a primitive tribal life, forgetting their own origins. After the victory, the victors triumphantly formed the world government and became the superior rulers. From then on, they regarded themselves as gods. This is now the world noble Tianlong people! But in fact, what was their original identity? Tyrants, executioners, pirates, swindlers and so on! They just won in that war, and then changed into rulers on all heads, enjoying the sacrifice from the world, just like parasites, continue to lie on the world and suck the blood... It''s because of Zou! In that war, he made a huge mistake. It seems that it was because he entered the final battlefield by mistake that Pluto and sea king failed in the war with the king of heaven! Why? Robin made a conjecture based on the historical texts she had read before. I''m afraid Uranus, the king of heaven, is unable to land! Because the power of this archaic dragon comes from the fruit of the devil. He can''t touch the sea. But somehow, it seems that he has to land and rest every once in a while. At that time, the war should have taken place in an open sea area. The warship Pluto has used its incomparable destructive power to blow up and eliminate all the surrounding islands that can be provided for the king to land, Just waiting for Uranus to fall to rest, the sea king mermaid princess will command the huge sea king class to drag this archaic Dragon into the sea! However, as the Lord''s mistake into the battlefield, but at a critical moment for the air Lord to find a habitat: the air Lord landed on its back! Just because of this, the elephant master committed a huge mistake that was irreparable, which led to the final reversal of the war... In order to punish him, the ancestors of the Guangyue family at that time, as the guides, set a punishment for him to walk forever... Similarly, the ancestors of the Guangyue family, as the guides of the elephant master, were also deeply remorseful, so they became Masons, This is the truth about the blank one hundred years of history that Robin combined with all the historical texts she has read. Obviously, all the people present were stunned and silent by this soul stirring truth. They didn''t know how to describe their feelings at the moment¡° Pop! Pa Pa The only one who can keep calm is shanks, who has known the truth for a long time. He stood up and clapped for Robin''s interpretation and narration. He said: "it''s really a historian. The truth has been around for eight or nine years..."

 Chapter 783

    Because there was only one hand, when shanks clapped, it was actually the sound of slapping his scabbard (see how smart I am), and this sound naturally awakened everyone from a loss.

    Then... And then the scene was full of noise!

    "Yes... Is there any mistake!? Those superior Tianlong people are not aristocrats at all, are they? "

    "What the hell! I used to think that they were really the descendants of the Creator! "

    "Liar! They have deceived all the people of the world

    "How ridiculous! The whole world has been ruled by such a group of swindlers and thieves for 800 years! "

    "And the pirates! Asshole! They were originally pirates, but they turned around and pursued us in the name of justice! "

    Almost all of them were talking about it like a bomb, and each one was very emotional.

    In particular, most of the members of the Dragon Hunter pirate group who used to be slaves almost broke their teeth now!

    "Ridiculous! It turns out that the so-called nobility of the world is no more noble than us, and even lower than us! What right do they have to enslave and crush others? "

    Just when everyone was angry, father white beard suddenly stood up and yelled, "be quiet!"

    Hearing his father''s voice, everyone soon calmed down and looked at white beard. After white beard sat back in place again, he said in a deep voice, "I know you are very excited, but it''s useless to yell here!"

    Dad took a look at Robin and said, "since this little girl with black hair has interpreted the history text here, let me say something about it."

    Shanks a smile, stretched out his right hand signal: you please!

    Dad gave him a cold hum and said, "you all know, I was friends with Roger at the beginning. Before he died, he once talked to me about the truth of history. I remember he once said that the world was sick! It''s deformed! The reason lies in the fact that the Tianlong people and the world government they formed are always in a state of panic because they have not won the right country. They want to cover up the historical truth at all costs, and even persecute all those who seek the truth for it! "

    "But White beard suddenly raised his voice, pointed to Robin and said, "Roger once said that the will of generations, the change of the world and people''s dreams can''t be stopped! As long as people pursue the solution of freedom, it will never stop! Tianlong people and the world government can deceive the world for 100 years, 200 years, even 800 years, but now!? Today, the people who know the truth of history have changed from the survivors of O''Hara, who had only one person left, to tens of thousands of people on the scene

    Robin, with a charming smile on her face, looks at Dad with white beard quietly. She will no longer think of the tragedy and cry for it because she heard the name of O''Hara, because just like dad said, today, a new O''Hara is born on cake island! At that time, her mother Nicole Olivia, lieutenant general hagvar D. Saron of the giant Navy, and librarian Dr. KUROHA will be inherited by more people

    From now on, I will never be lonely again! Robin thought

    "Having said so much, I just want to tell you not to be carried away by anger!" White beard then said: "Roger, and I, when I first learned the truth of the blank one hundred years, I was just as angry as you. But we all know that we can''t overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people and the world government by our own strength, but..."

    At this point, white beard suddenly sighed a little lonely and said, "but I have to say, Roger, he''s smarter than me! With his own death, he let people rush to the sea to pursue freedom and truth, and exposed the lies of Tianlong people and the world government step by step in the eyes of the world! Over the past 20 years, the time is gradually ripe, and what you need to do now is to temporarily press this anger in your heart, waiting for the moment when it breaks out! This day will come! Do you understand? "

    "I see!" The members of the white bearded and dragon Hunter pirate groups all cried out, raised their weapons and responded to the words of father white bearded.

    Noisily, the people gathered here just began to disperse. They knew that the senior cadres of the three pirate regiments might have something to discuss. For ordinary members, what they had just heard was enough to digest for a while.

    When the neighborhood quieted down again, krocdal rekindled a cigar and snorted: "I have always felt that Roger''s death is very strange. As the biggest enemy of the Navy, Roger would turn himself in... White beard, you old guys have played a good hand!"

    "No big, no small stinky boy!" White beard snorted coldly, but he didn''t mind.

    Aini road was beside him, holding his gold stick, full of anger, gritting his teeth and saying, "so they are also the enemies of our empty islanders?"

    Wuerji also sneered: "no wonder for so many years, kongdao people have been confused about their origins. It turns out that our civilization has been broken since 800 years ago... This is not only the enemy, but also the Revenge of extermination!"

    Now we can see that the original lunar people were afraid that they were the most badly beaten race in the war, and they even forgot their own origins.

    However, this also explains one thing, that is, why the empty islanders of xiangdora were so awed by the big snake, which was also called the Lord of the void. They called the big snake god and offered sacrifices to him with living people, which may be the shadow of Uranus

    But Ian thought for a long time before he asked shanks, "brother shanks, you said Robin''s interpretation is very close, which means there are still some contents that haven''t been interpreted?"

    "Yes Shanks nodded: "in fact, at the beginning, Roger''s gift of listening to the voice of all things was not clear to him. To tell you the truth, his understanding of the historical text was also vague. Later, after Roger took Guangyue Yutian on board, he had the ancient writing method handed down by Guangyue family, He really understood the main body of history. He thought that his talent might also be a kind of "guide"! But he didn''t know whose guide he was... "

    Shanks said this, he suddenly laughed, said: "but now look down, I''m afraid he is'' the guide of the whole world ''!"

    Everyone was stunned, and then nodded with the same feeling. Indeed, Roger opened the era of great navigation with his death, and was indeed the guide of the whole world.

    "With our interpretation of the historical text, what Miss Robin said is almost the whole of the historical text!" Shanks then said, "but it''s part of the difference because the last part is in lourder!"

    "Well?" Everyone was stunned.

    But if Robin understood, he said, "does it mean that huge ancient kingdom? I remember Dr. kuloha once mentioned that it was inferred from various ancient documents. Does this kingdom really exist? "

    "It really exists!" Shanks nodded for sure and said, "besides, there''s something about the origin of the d family! All of these can only be found in Rafael dudler... Because in the text of history, it only mentioned that they were the people who recorded history, but never mentioned their own origins! "

    "Indeed..." Robin agreed: "I can''t find their own description in so many historical texts! It seems that they are simply recording history... "

    "Lourder, is that the site of that great kingdom?" What''s the name of that Kingdom? And who are the D''s? What does the big secret treasure mean? "

    Shanks opened his mouth, just wanted to answer, but at this moment, a shout came suddenly, saying: "wait a minute!"

    When they went along, they found that the speaker was Luffy. By this time, Luffy had already looked like a pig

    "Hello, Hello!" Luffy said loudly: "you are here to finish all the historical truth and the big secret. Is this really good?"

    He said angrily, "if I know everything, how can I be a pirate king?"!? This kind of thing, must oneself pursue good

    Forget about this guy! Ian and shanks looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes.

    In fact, sometimes Ian himself admires Luffy. He says that if he wants to be the king of pirates, he will not relax and work hard towards this goal. This is a very good character. Even now, after hearing the truth about the blank one hundred years of history, he still doesn''t feel discouraged.

    "Well, I''ll leave you a suspense first." Shanks said with a smile: "this last part of the truth, Luffy, if you want to explore, then go to explore it!"

    "Yes Ian also said with a smile, "it''s up to you to tell us the last part, OK?"

    Luffy was so happy that he yelled, "no problem! You''ll see! "

    Nami, who knew his character well, sighed: "I knew it would be like this..."

    Very flat is a ha ha a smile, way: "so good, I don''t want to just join the Pirate Group, not long ago, lost the goal of adventure!"

    "Well, since Luffy wants to go to lourder, then I can give you a rubbings of the history text of the red signpost in my hand at that time!" Ian looked at Solon and said, "it''s cheap! But the rest is up to you to collect! Now... Let''s talk about this tooth! "

    Ian pointed to the tooth that Spock Jabba had brought to shanks and said, "since we know that it''s the Dragon tooth of the king of heaven, the question is, what kind of ability is this ancient weapon king of heaven? Why do I have to have strong vitality to control him from the information I get? "

    Shanks, however, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"¡° No... I don''t know! " Everyone was almost flashed to the waist by shanks''s answer¡° That''s normal! " Shanks explained: "Uranus is still alive. It is a giant dragon that has existed for thousands of years or more. Since he ate the demon fruit, he has never died. Naturally, no new demon fruit can be reborn. The demon fruit that appeared thousands of years ago has never appeared in the eyes of any people today. All the demon fruit illustrations, There can be no record! We only know that the ability of this demon fruit is far beyond everyone''s imagination. "¡° This is... "Ian nodded. However, when people were disappointed, Kapp, who had been listening in but had not spoken, suddenly said, "no, someone knows! And I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who knows! "¡° Who is it? " Everyone turned to Kapp¡° Chief Naval scientist, Beck

 Chapter 784

    Ian had noticed before that master Kapp didn''t look surprised and surprised when he listened to Robin telling the truth of history.

    From this point of view, Kapp may have been exposed to these secrets more or less during his service in the Navy.

    Ian knows this legendary naval hero very well. He knows that what he is loyal to is not the world government. What he is loyal to is the Navy itself and his own sense of justice. Maybe it was because he knew the secrets of the Tianlong people and the world government that Kapu didn''t want to be promoted to the Navy General. He didn''t want to take the responsibility of protecting the Tianlong people

    But now, he didn''t speak much, but he suddenly broke in and said the name of begabank, which proved that in Kapp''s heart, he was still more towards his family. He told Ian and ACE and Luffy what he knew and could tell them.

    It was because Kapp mentioned begabank that Ian suddenly remembered that he turned to find gazhi in the crowd and asked him, "does Germa''s clone soldier technology need the blood factor of ontology?"

    "Of course Gage nodded and said, "I know what you want to ask. Even bergabank can''t create a blood factor out of thin air!"

    It seems that the dragon made by bergabank on punk hassad island is really from Uranus!

    Thinking of this, Ian pondered for a moment and asked Caesar, "Caesar, when you were working as an assistant at Beck''s, he studied and made dragons. Did you see that?"

    Caesar had been chatting with Charlotte Brett around him all the time. He said he didn''t like it, but he was still very honest. Instead, he became the first one to take off the order in the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. He sprinkled dog food all day long in the Pirate Group. He was the right winner in life!

    Hearing Ian call him, the goods first subconsciously refuted: "I am the Chief Naval scientist! It''s not an assistant

    Then he replied, "I''m not interested in his research, and the old guy is often mysterious... But I know that several of his researches seem to be inspired by the world government and the Tianlong people, not his own!"

    Ian nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, since bergabank has contacted Uranus, obtained the blood factor from Uranus and made a dragon, it seems that he really knows what the demon fruit ability of Uranus is. However, I have a guess to tell you, That is, the Tianlong people may be making use of the wisdom of bergabank to create a second Heavenly King Uranus! "

    "What White beard and shanks were stunned.

    "There is a basis for that!" Ian said: "from the perspective of comprehensive information, there are several important projects in the research of bergabank. One is the clone of giant dragon by lineage factor, the other is the fruit of man-made devil, and the other is the research of eternal life. The main product of this research is Kato. In addition, the last one is the pacifist plan. Let''s imagine, Since begabank knows what the demon fruit of Uranus is, maybe he can make the same demon fruit again by artificial means, let a cloned dragon eat it, and then create a super life with an immortal body like KEDO, and wipe out the consciousness of super life by making pacifist technology, Is it feasible to make him an obedient man-made weapon to control and control Uranus

    There were three people who could be called scientists in the room, gage, Caesar and varudo. But when they heard Ian talk about this possibility, all of them were silent.

    Varudo thought for a long time and said with a bitter smile: "Captain, I have to say that your idea really scares me, but there is no doubt that this way is completely feasible!"

    "Yes Jiazhi also said in a cold sweat: "maybe as you said, I''m afraid that begabank is under the instruction of the Tianlong people and the world government, and wants to create a second Uranus!"

    Lei Jiu sneered and said: "it''s ridiculous that the world government forbids people to pursue the history text. The slogan is to prevent the revival of ancient weapons. But behind their back, they are quietly creating the second king Uranus. Is this to make the Dragon ride on the necks of people all over the world forever?"

    Klockdale said with a smile: "see, in terms of ambition, what else was there for me at the beginning, such as flamenco? Compared with them, it''s too far away!"

    At this moment, Frankie the iron man suddenly opened his mouth and yelled, "no, I don''t believe it! Bergabank should not be the kind of person who helps tyranny! "

    Frankie is also a technologist, so deep down in his heart, he actually adores bergabank.

    "Don''t worry!" Ian waved to Frankie and said, "it''s true that bergabank is not that kind of person. In fact, the revolutionary army has contacted bergabank. Before long, the action of rescuing bergabank in the revolutionary army camp will start!"

    Konanayi heard that Ian had told this story, and she couldn''t help looking at Karp with some worry.

    As a result, Mr. Kapp held his hands in his arms, like I didn''t hear anything.

    What can I do? I''m desperate, too! The revolutionist dorage is my son, and aslufei is my grandson. They are all trying their best to dig out the roots of the world government and navy. I''m not helping them now. I''d better take it as if I didn''t hear it. Anyway, old man, I''m retired. You kids can make as much noise as you like!

    But... Kapp suddenly put his hand on Ian''s head and punched him. He glared and said, "son of a bitch, Bartholomew bear is a revolutionary army man, isn''t he? You''ve been in touch with dorage, haven''t you!? I''ve worked so hard for you to cheat the old man! "

    Yi''an got a punch, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "if you always understand, just understand! It''s hard to be confused! "

    Shanks said at this time: "since bergabank is on the side of the revolutionary army, that''s the best! Otherwise, we must act and find a way to kill bergabank. After all, if we let him create Uranus, it will be a disaster for the whole world! "

    "It''s hard to say!" Nami said, "what if he wants to make the same king against the original king?"

    People were stunned. They thought that it was possible for Nami to say that, but... It''s better not to have a second one for such a dangerous ancient weapon

    "For the revolutionary army''s rescue operation of bergabank, let them speak up if they need help!" Shanks and white beard looked at each other, reached a tacit understanding, and said: "our two pirate groups will also try to help!"

    They all know now that Ian must be connected with dorage and the revolutionary army.

    "And us!" Luffy quickly raised his hand and said, "I haven''t seen SAPO for a long time. If he wants to help, I will go!"

    Konanayi, yaerdi and walnut looked at Ian in surprise. They did not expect that when Ian chose to speak out the action plan of the revolutionary army at this time, he unexpectedly won the promise of help from the other two four emperor pirate groups. After all, in the world''s concept, there are actually two parallel lines between the revolutionary army and the pirate, It seems that they are not interfering with each other, but now the white beard and the red hair Pirate Group have agreed to help, which is equivalent to Yian''s pulling two huge aids for the revolutionary army.

    Dorage will be very happy if he knows

    "To sum up, there are so many pieces of information about Uranus!" Yian said: "Uranus is a huge ancient dragon; It''s the devil''s fruit power; There is a strange power in its ability to make people die; To control it, we need a special "guide" device in order to achieve soul and spiritual "resonance" with it, and we also need strong vitality to resist the lethal power of its demonic fruit ability; It has a strong fighting capacity, at least the combined strength of Hades and sea king can defeat it; But it has a weakness. It seems that it has to land on the ground to have a rest every once in a while. In addition, it is a demon with fruit ability, so it can''t fall into the sea... "

    Konanayi suddenly said: "on the last point, maybe it can be connected with the labor country of taiqiraoulp!"

    "Is it the country that has been building bridges for hundreds of years?" Robin asked.

    "Yes Konanayi nodded and said: "the people of the revolutionary army have penetrated into this country, where a large number of slaves and" criminals "from non world government allies are gathered. Under the order of the Tianlong people, they have been building bridges connecting various islands. I think maybe these bridges were built by the Tianlong people to facilitate the landing of Uranus!"

    "This is a very important message! It seems that the Tianlong people also know the weakness of Uranus, so they are trying to make up for it... "Ian said:" maybe we should inform uncle dorag of them... "

    "Leave this to me!" Konanayi nodded and said, "if it is really necessary at that time, the revolutionary army will try to blow up these bridges..."

    This is not alarmist, but now whether it is Yi''an or the white bearded or the red haired pirates, they have realized that Uranus is really going to reappear in the world!

    Ian, Blackbeard, Timothy, dommingo and Kato are all directly or indirectly stimulating the fragile and sensitive nerves of the dragon people and the world government. This time, I''m afraid it''s really critical

    "Get ready!" Shanks got up and said: "this time, Kato and they are trying to seize the national treasure of the Tianlong people. It''s also a good chance to explore the way. Let them go. If the Tianlong people really send Uranus to deal with Kato, then we can also learn how the strength of Uranus is, so as to deal with it."

    "Not bad!" White beard nodded and said, "if Kato and his family are defeated, it''s hard to guarantee that the Tianlong people won''t attack Yi''an. Now our three four emperor pirate groups are all gathered here, and they will help you fight against Uranus at that time!"

    I''m afraid this last sentence is what shanks and white beard really think. They all know that after Ian killed red dog, he may face a great danger. Now they are here to help Ian solve this crisis... Maybe they are the older generation, It''s the last thing that can be done for the new generation of Yi''an... It will also be a succession of generations

 Chapter 785

    In the next period of time, the three four emperor pirate groups were actively preparing for the war.

    Ian is very glad that master Kapp has followed him to cake island. If not for the news of master Kapp, Ian will probably be kept in the dark about the possible next actions of the Tianlong people and the world government. Maybe at that time, he will pay more attention to the group of animal pirates, which will cause a fatal negligence.

    But now, with all kinds of information, Ian has a lot of information about Uranus, so at least he will be more relaxed.

    On the second day after the banquet, Yi''an sent them to Zou, accompanied by Uncle Tenghu and the straw hat Pirate Group. By calculating the time, Jack may have gone back to Zou after he failed to kill them. The Maopi people are a powerful people, and they have a deep relationship with the Guangyue family, Maybe it will be a big help, but go to Yi''an to remember that although Tao Zhizhu is a unlucky child, he seems to have the potential to be a guide. Zou''s elephant master, Roger the pirate king and Luffy the straw hat can all "hear" the voice of the elephant master, but they can''t understand what the elephant master is saying, Only Tao Zhizhu can clearly understand and command the master.

    So the little boy is still useful now. Ian asked him to go to Zou to see if he could help the elephant master. Maybe the elephant master who has made a huge mistake has the desire to atone.

    Above the air island base, because he realized that the attack might come from the air, varudo also adjusted the angle of his air based torpedo gun to the ground.

    Jiazhi and the jerma group are also speeding up their efforts to cultivate pacifists. The only reason is that the reform operation is still very obscure to them. The technology of bergabank is really much superior. They can only copy it as it is, so the speed is not up for the time being.

    Rao is so. Two weeks later, Yian won five pacifist man-made weapons again.

    Although he is as like as two peas in the same way, he always feels uncomfortable. But he knows that uncle bear doesn''t mind. He must know that he had sent his pacifist clone to Ian, perhaps he had the ability to reproduce these artificial weapons. If he did not make peace pacifist, On the contrary, it will disappoint uncle Xiong.

    At the same time, a large number of people were sent out to set up defenses and monitor the waters around cake island. At the same time, many of the pirate groups under the red hair Pirate Group and the white beard Pirate Group also became intelligence networks, not only keeping an eye on the world government''s movements, but also keeping an eye on the movements of the hundred animals Pirate Group.

    How powerful are the three four emperor pirate groups? It can be said that almost half of the new world has been brought into control!

    At the same time, the hundred beasts Pirate Group is also gathering a large number of people. On the third day after uncle Tenghu and Luffy arrived in Zou, the news came back that Jack had caught up with Zou due to the drought, but when he found that Tenghu was there, this guy stayed beside Zou elephant Lord for a long time, and then, without fighting, he went back to Zou, Jack retreated in the drought.

    He seems to have been called back by Cato

    There was no fighting, and Jack was unable to attack the elephant owner due to the drought. As a result, taozhizhu had to work hard to communicate with the elephant owner

    The strange actions of the four sea emperors in the new world certainly scared many unknown pirates. During this period, almost all the pirate groups who were adventuring in the new world were very careful, for fear that they might be unlucky if they were not careful

    In the waiting period of time, Ian is not idle, he constantly through the card system, strengthen their combat effectiveness.

    After the sacrifice of Yuban Meiqin card, he opened the "Li" state, which made Ian have a trumpet part. In the battle with red dog, Ian found that it was quite easy to use, so his goal now is to find a way to open the "Li" state of the other cards

    In this busy state, one day, the observer who was responsible for monitoring the movement of the group finally came back with the news.

    A large number of people have been sent out, including about 200 capable men''s legions in their headquarters, about 3000 directly subordinate pirates, and 55 large and small pirate groups attached to the group. A total of 124 ships, with a total number of more than 45000, are sailing towards the red earth!

    Naturally, they are preparing to rescue the plague Quinn, clamoring to overthrow the Navy headquarters, and to wipe out the big prison of the propulsion City, so that all countries and islands along the way are terrified. At the same time, they are paying close attention to the coming war between the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the Navy.

    This kind of slogan, of course, is for those who don''t know it. In the eyes of Ian and his insiders, the real goal of the group is definitely Marie chiaya!

    Among the hundred beasts Pirate Group, there are also dorfermingo and black beard Tiki. The Golden Lion Shiji is missing, but some surveillance personnel report that they have seen the trace of floating island in the high altitude near the red earth continent. I think the Golden Lion Pirate Group has already taken the lead

    Ian is not surprised that the legendary pirate, Golden Lion scree, is as famous as Roger the pirate king. He and Kato are mixed up. In Ian''s impression, Golden Lion scree always wants to retaliate against the world government for the sake of Roger''s affairs and the hatred of his legs being abandoned. The difference now is that he has more powerful allies. The original history has been in a mess for a long time. Ian doesn''t want to go into it too much. He just wants to know how much power Shiji will play in this war. In Ian''s opinion, these villains in the alliance, no matter dorfmingo or Blackbeard, are all scheming people. Before they win the national treasure of Tianlong people, they may still be able to unite for the common goal. But if they do get the national treasure, their fragile alliance relationship will disappear immediately! Because these guys must have their own plans... But anyway, they are the most attractive people in the new world. I guess they are in a high spirited state now, aren''t they? In fact, Ian has been thinking, I don''t know if Kato and dorflamenco have realized that they want to capture Uranus, the ancient weapon king, and then use it to deal with the alliance of the three emperors of Ian. They have already seen through it? On this issue, Ian calculated for half a day, but found that these guys did not know this! The reason is very simple. They don''t know that Ian is not only a passer-by, but also has obtained all kinds of intelligence since he went to sea. Now, from these intelligence and historical texts, he has introduced the story of Uranus. What Ian knows is beyond their imagination. So, do they think that Ian is still in the dark? Is this to surprise Yi''an and them after they get the ancient weapon king? Ha, that''s a little interesting. Ian thought so, and suddenly proposed to red hair and white beard that he should fly to the scene to observe the battle between the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the Tianlong people... Shanks knew that Ian was the only one who could fly now, but they still expressed their opposition and thought it was too dangerous, Because once Ian appears and is found, they will attack Ian. In addition, it is possible that the dragon people will send out Uranus, so it is not safe for Ian to do so. Under the dissuasion of the two, Yi''an could only give up temporarily, but fortunately, in this world, there is a more courageous person than the fourth emperor, that is the reporter! Morgan''s world economic news agency also knows that this time will be the most eye-catching big news, so it has long sent a large number of reporters to report from a long distance. Similarly, other tabloids have gathered a huge press corps of more than 1000 people in the sea area not far from the red clay continent, We are going to report the war live. Thanks to these people, Yi''an can watch the live broadcast on cake island. Soon, several big screens will be set up on the island, including the red hair Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group, and Yi''an''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Almost all the members of the group gathered here to be a melon eate

 Chapter 786

    On the sea surface of the new world thousands of nautical miles away from the red earth continent, a huge fleet is driving.

    There are more than 100 pirate ships, big and small, all with various ferocious Black Pirate flags. However, it is the dozens of big ships in front of the fleet that really make all the ships along the way walk around with fear!

    In these vessels, Don Quixote also have some ships flying with the flag of the Tang Dynasty and the flag of the black beard.

    However, interestingly, the original three skeletons of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are now two! I don''t know if Ian will laugh when he sees this flag

    Although Don Quixote and black beard pirate regiment ships are on board, only two members of a pirate regiment are sitting on the ship. Many brother Flamingo and black beard are the top flagships of the animal''s group.

    It is the largest super sized pirate ship in the whole fleet. The bow image of this super ship is eight heads with different attitudes and side by side!

    This is CADO''s flagship car, the serpent!

    Kato''s body was too big to support his trip without such a big ship. At this time, Kato was sitting on a big chair on the deck, with a wine gourd in his hand and pouring wine into his mouth.

    And when he saw the dark shadow of the red earth continent standing on the sea level from a distance, Domingo, who was squatting on the side of the ship, finally couldn''t help laughing: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Look, we''re almost there

    "Thief ha ha ha!" Dicky grinned with his toothless mouth, opened his hands to show his hairy chest, looked at the red earth and said, "I said that when I come back, I will shock the whole world!"

    "Kill Drought Jack a pair of blood red eyes wide open, low roar way: "this is the big war that the boss wants!"

    War disaster gold, one of the three disasters, is a man with wild blonde hair. However, it''s strange that the pupil in this guy''s eyes is double! In each of his eyes, two round pupils are close to each other. When people see his eyes, they just feel very strange. It seems that war disaster gold is also a guy from a rare race in the new world.

    At this time, the war disaster gold, with excited light in his eyes, licking his tongue and holding a telescope, was looking at the sea near the red earth continent in front of him. However, after a long time, he was puzzled and said: "strange! Why didn''t you see a navy ship? "

    "Let me see," he said, grinning as he took the telescope from his hand

    However, after watching for a long time, he did not find any naval ships or flags. Instead, he saw the reporters'' ships with the world economic news flag appearing in the distance. Although these ships were located near the red earth, they did not dare to get too close. They just stayed far away on the sea. After a while, he was not interested.

    "It''s like the Navy really didn''t go out..." teach also scratched his head and said, "they haven''t noticed our coming yet, have they?"

    "How could it be?" Do flamenco sniffed: "we are such a huge fleet, even blind people can see, the Navy did not come out to intercept, is it still in the headquarters to gather to defend?"

    "It seems a bit possible. After all, the red dog has just been killed. Now I haven''t heard of anyone who has taken over the position of Marshal..." Dicky thought about it for a while and said: "in this way, their reaction is slow and it''s normal..."

    Drought Jack stares and says, "isn''t that better? Our original purpose was marjoria. Without their obstruction, we could just kill her! "

    "The side of the red earth towards the new world is the downhill water..." Tiki scratched his arm, smelled the sweat on his hand, and said, "if we want to go up, we have to give up the ship first. Maybe the Navy wants us to do this. They may have laid heavy troops on the way up the mountain!"

    "It doesn''t matter. If that''s the case, that old guy skinny will help us clean up these ambushes!" "The huge animals that he bred by using plant IQ are no less than sea kings. They can definitely make the Navy and the world government have nightmares," dorfmingo said

    Kato, who had been drinking all the time, suddenly wiped his mouth and said to Franco: "joke! Is Uranus the king of heaven really in marjoria? "

    "Of course!" Dorflamenco laughed and said: "those damned Tianlong people are so timid and afraid of death. Of course, the last card in their hands must be placed in the nearest place to guard. As long as they can capture marjoria, no matter how well Tianlong people hide it, I have a way to find it out!"

    "That''s good. I don''t want to go for nothing!" Kaiduo snorted coldly, and two thick air came out of his nostrils. He said, "I''ve used all my strength. If I can''t get the national treasure, I''ll wring your head off with my own hands!"

    "Don''t worry, boss!" Said dorflamenco, sneering a little coldly.

    However, at this time, Tiki suddenly had a little doubt and said, "by the way, do you think that this time the Tianlong people feel that the strength of the navy is insufficient, and they will send Uranus to help the Navy?"

    As a result, when he heard this idea, dorflamenco laughed more and more wildly and said, "absolutely impossible! Have you forgotten? They can''t start that device! " As he said this, dorflamenco took out a transparent diamond crystal from his body and showed it to the people on board: "see? Don Quixote''s identity card is always in my hands. The piece of the dragon''s hand is the fake that I borrowed from the hand of Ian''s smelly boy. It was copied from the ID chip of my family in the Tang Dynasty. The dragon has not found that they have got the fake. "This is the result of kongdao people''s science and technology 800 years ago. In order to prevent betrayal, the 20 families of Tianlong people were in charge of such a chip. Only when the 20 chips were collected can the" guide "device be activated to wake up the sleeping King Uranus! Without any piece, it is impossible to do so! "¡° In other words, the fake you sent out at the beginning can''t be verified unless you start a guide device, right? " Asked Tippy¡° That''s right Dorflamenco nodded triumphantly and said, "it''s ridiculous that Ian was a fool. He didn''t know the value of the identity chip he brought out from marjoria! That''s how a kid with no details gives up when he knows that Baoshan City will change hands... However, it''s still a waste of my kung fu to cheat him out of this chip! " Speaking of this, dorflemingo also recalled that Ian drove him away from DREZ Rosa at the beginning. He could not help but gnash his teeth and say, "it''s just a pity that I was a little too hasty at the beginning. After I got the chip, I was eager to revenge that boy. As a result, this boy really had a grudge. He even brought peace with boyahan cook and their gang qiwuhai, Not to mention the pursuit of jerma group, but also directly exposed my business in DREZ Rosa! Forced me to leave the country to escape DREZ Rosa... "" if I still have the identity of qiwuhai, where do I need so much trouble to attack marijoa? " "We can find out the location of the device by the identity of qiwuhai, then kill all the Tianlong people, get the chip, and then we can start the device directly..." "it''s not too late now!" "If you hadn''t escaped, how could we have such a powerful group of ''friends''!"¡° Oh, oh, oh, yes Dorflamenco laughed, too. However, although the mouth said so, two people inside but can not help but cold hum. Go to your friend! When I get all the identity chips, the first thing I want to kill is you "friends"... A group of careerists with different personalities, just like this, they just gather together and pretend to be very friendly. However, even dorfmingo didn''t expect that the biggest pit in history that Ian had buried at the beginning finally broke out at this time... In the live pictures taken by many reporters with video phone worms, all of a sudden, all of the live pictures darkened as they watched the huge fleet of beasts and pirates approaching the red earth continent! What''s going on? Everyone could not help looking up into the sky, but only saw a huge thing, which blocked the sun''s sunshine at this moment, casting a shadow of blocking the sky on the huge sea surface of thousands of nautical miles

 Chapter 788

    When this huge shadow appeared, all the people gathered in front of the live video all over the world also noticed it!

    Although people were not at the scene, when the shadow came, no matter from which video phone bug''s picture, it was all dark, as if the night suddenly came. Both the sky and the sea became extremely depressed at this moment.

    Whether the members of the group or the reporters who are reporting live from afar, they subconsciously raise their heads and look up into the sky, and the video phone bug they are carrying is also raised by them, so that people all over the world can look up together.

    But... Nothing!

    The sun has been covered by a huge object. The original white cloud has become dark. People only know that there is something above the cloud, but they can''t see what it is!

    But after seeing the huge shadow area, Ian, who was drinking a drink, puffed out.

    Of course, he knew that Uranus was coming, but what he didn''t expect was that the volume of Uranus was still beyond his imagination.

    The elephant''s size is so huge that it can carry a country and an island. Even if Zou is small, there will always be an elephant with a radius of 10 kilometers. In other words, the length of the elephant''s back may exceed this value, let alone its size.

    But it''s not as big as Uranus!

    Uranus, the king of heaven, has not seen a real figure, but the shadow it casts has covered all the surrounding waters.

    This makes Ian feel very surprised. Although he knows that there are many huge creatures in the world, it''s really amazing that Uranus is so big.

    As a result, all the people gathered on the cake Island were attracted. They were staring at the images for fear of missing any details.

    At the same time, the whole group of animals and pirates fell into a kind of panic, and even Kato stood up in alarm.

    The cold sweat on dorflamenco''s forehead directly came down, staring at the sky, and said: "this... How can this be?"

    But Tiki didn''t respond. He asked a little foolishly, "is that the old guy, the golden lion? Where did he get such a big floating island? "

    "No! It''s not the old guy''s floating island! " Disaster gold looked up at the sky, pupil tightening, said: "it''s something else!"

    Voice is not down, a ferocious huge head, suddenly broke the clouds out! It''s a tap with sharp teeth in its mouth!

    "Ang --!" As soon as it appeared, the dragon''s head let out a loud roar across the sea. Then, with the roar, its body gradually came out of the clouds.

    Uranus, the king of heaven, finally appeared in people''s eyes!

    According to statistics after the event, at least one third of the people watching the live broadcast all over the world peed their pants at the moment when Uranus appeared!

    Although the reporters on the scene were scared to sit down on the deck, they still remember their duties. The video phone bug in their hands has been faithfully facing the sky.

    Yi''an''s eyes widened and they looked at the real "giant" dragon. They could see that the dragon was very old. Although its skin was as thick as a city wall, it could see a lot of air dried cuticle on it, and there were many scars on Uranus'' body, crisscrossed on its skin, Even one of his eyes turned white. He was blind! Because there is a huge cut mark on its eye socket.

    It''s mouth ferocious teeth also appeared a few incomplete, it seems that Yi an they get the Dragon teeth, is it fell down one of the teeth.

    Naturally, these scars can not be left now. The only explanation is that Uranus, the king of heaven, was not unscathed in the war that broke out in the blank one hundred years. Although he defeated the other two ancient weapons, he also suffered war damage.

    However, these battle marks made Uranus more and more terrible!

    After seeing the Dragon clearly, Kato knew what it was no matter how confused he was, so he twisted up the dorflemingo at his feet and pinched his whole body. The tendons on his arms were exposed. He growled: "Damn it! Don''t you say that the dragon people can''t start Uranus? "

    Black beard, too, came back to himself, hopping and swearing, "Dover! Do you want to kill all of us, you bastard? "

    Dorflemingo''s bones were all clattering when he was pinched by KEDO. He coughed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and cried out madly, "listen to me! Listen to me! We were all cheated! Damn it, it''s Ian the asshole! He lied to all of us! The identity chip that he returned at the beginning must be true, otherwise there is no way to explain all this! "

    Kato threw rubbish on the deck and spat blood on him again. But he also knew that it was too late to hold him responsible. No wonder they all went to the red clay continent and didn''t see any naval department. It turned out that the world government and Navy had already passed through the Tianlong people, Set traps for them to show up.

    "Boss, what should we do now?" Drought Jack eyes red, staring at the sky gradually falling height of Uranus, asked Kato¡° In that case, kill it! " Kato, too, growled wildly: "kill Uranus the king of heaven!" I have to say that although this is a crazy idea, it is a good idea. Uranus, the king of heaven, flies in the sky, but they are floating on the sea. They can''t escape. For today''s plan, we have to fight hard! However, at this time, Uranus in the sky suddenly opened its huge mouth to the fleet of all animals and pirates below. What it spurts out is not a flame, but... A ball of light the size of a washbasin! After being spurted out by it, the light ball quickly fell towards the sea. In everyone''s eyes, when the light ball was still some distance away from the sea, it suddenly burst out! This outbreak, first of all, is a very strong flash! Even people watching through video phone bugs are blinded at this moment! Even Ian was the same. When the strong flash suddenly broke out, he only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and he was directly stimulated to tears¡° what the fuck! What''s going on? "¡° My eyes! I can''t see with my eyes On cake Island, many people covered their eyes, panicked and yelled, while Ian used Shuangtian guidun to treat his eyes. Before that moment, Ian felt like he was looking at the flash of welding without sunglasses, even worse than that! It''s still the strong light that has been cut after the spread of the pictures... The members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the newspaper reporters who were on the scene suffered more miserable than them. Many people were really blind! Dad white beard and shanks are also white in front of their eyes because of the strong light. But Ian can''t help them now. When he can see something, he immediately turns to the live video! I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe video phone bugs are special. Their eyes are not blinded by the strong light, so there are still live pictures. But at this time, the live pictures are a little messy. The reason is that many reporters holding video phone bugs are so scared that they can''t hold the phone bugs because they are stimulated by the flash. Among so many pictures, the only one is normal. It seems that there is a journalist with good professional ethics who still remembers his duties... But when he saw the picture, Ian was completely stunned! In the picture conveyed by the phone bug, the light ball emitted by Uranus erupted in a strong flash, followed by an earth shaking explosion! A large amount of sea water was evaporated instantly, and the powerful shock wave set off a huge wave. However, before the huge wave hit, the fleet of the beast Pirate Group had been hit by the shock wave. In this strong storm, countless ships were directly lifted into the air, and before they fell, they had turned into countless pieces. The people on the ship have long been human torches, and they are all burning. Under the impact of the shock wave, their blackened body muscles are directly blown away and become dark skeletons. Then these skeletons begin to be weathered and dissolved in the storm of the shock wave. Hundreds of warships of the group of beasts and pirates disappeared in the explosion. At the same time, in Ian''s eyes, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the sea. Finally, the shock wave had spread to the location of the reporters in the distance, so the whole live picture changed into a Zizi snowflake spot. This means that the boats where the reporters were, Also killed! a blow! It''s just a blow. The huge fleet of the hundred beasts and pirates group has gone up in smoke! The live video disappeared, and many people didn''t even see what happened, while Ian, the only one who saw the whole process, opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time¡° what the fuck! what the fuck!! "Lying trough!" When Ian came back, he just jumped! Ian had a lot of conjectures about the demon fruit ability of Uranus, but he never thought that the demon fruit of Uranus would be... The strong flash in the picture, the huge mushroom cloud, and the powerful shock wave. What exactly does this represent? Ian, the passer-by, can''t be clearer! Think of Robin''s interpretation of history, the lunar man once wanted to use Uranus as a substitute for energy, so there is only one explanation! Nuclear bomb!? Fusion strike!? I bought a watch last year! This NIMA is not scientific at all! No wonder that dragon tooth has a strange lethal power. It''s nuclear radiation!

 Chapter 789

    At this time, white beard and shanks gradually recovered their eyesight.

    The reason why they were irritated by the glare was that the reporters were too close to the scene of the explosion at that time. At that distance, the strong light was too strong. At that time, all the people were staring at the images. It was like losing a flash bomb at close range.

    However, after they recovered their eyesight, all they could see was the images on the black screen

    "The signal''s off?" Shanks asked suspiciously, "what happened after the strong light?"

    White beard also looked around the crowd and asked, "who saw that?"

    Similar to Ian, in the previous crowd, there were a few pirates wearing sunglasses. They used to be cool, but instead let them see the follow-up pictures at that time.

    So, without waiting for Ian to speak, the pirates described the huge explosion in a panic tone!

    After hearing that so many ships of the group were destroyed by Uranus, almost everyone was stunned.

    More than 100 pirate ships, even with the headquarters of the Navy, are capable of fighting against each other, but now they have been so lightly destroyed. It''s incredible to hear that. People can''t believe it. But the black screen influence picture is telling people that it''s absolutely true.

    Yongzhi said: "what was the huge explosion? It dropped a huge bomb?"

    "No!" Klocdal shook his head and said: "when I was in arabastan, I used to make a big bomb with an explosive range of five kilometers, but that bomb didn''t have such great power. This kind of bomb can''t be made by stacking ordinary explosives..."

    "How could the power of Uranus be so terrible?" Baccara said with lingering fear: "how did the other two ancient weapons fight against it?"

    "Yes Lei Jiu also doubted: "the war that happened in the blank one hundred years should have lasted for a long time. With the powerful power shown by Uranus just now, how could the war last so long?"

    "It doesn''t have to be a hundred years!" Robin shook his head and said, "the blank 100 years should have been calculated since the lunar man came to the blue ocean!"

    "But that war must have lasted a long time, didn''t it?" Enilu tilted his head and said, "how did the ancient resisters resist the great power of the heavenly king?"

    No one can tell the reason for this problem. However, at this time, Ian, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "it''s equivalent and radiation!"

    They looked at him in the same voice, and ACE asked suspiciously, "how much? Radiation? What does that mean? "

    "Equivalent is the power of the previous explosion!" Ian explained that he didn''t speak just now. In fact, he was thinking about the real ability of Uranus with his limited knowledge.

    At the beginning, Ian always thought that the demon fruit ability of Uranus was the nuclear fruit, but when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly found that he was wrong!

    The devil fruit eaten by Uranus is probably just a superman fruit!

    And this Superman fruit, I''m afraid, is the same as Mr 1''s fruit. The diamond fruit of jotz is the same type!

    Maybe some people will feel paralyzed when they hear Ian''s conjecture. Are you kidding? But don''t worry, it''s true, because the fruit of MR1 can actually be regarded as the fruit of steel. In essence, it''s the element of iron, and so is the diamond fruit of jotz. If you go deep into it, it''s just the element of carbon. As for why it''s said that Uranus ate the same kind of fruit, The reason is that it may eat the fruit of uranium or plutonium!

    Yes, it is uranium fruit or plutonium fruit! Of course, this refers to their essence. According to the world''s naming principle for demon fruit, and according to its ability, it may be more appropriate to call it radioactive fruit!

    Roger and spockjabba brought out the Dragon tooth from lourder hundreds of years ago, which was left by Uranus. Although it was only the tooth left by the war, it still had the power of killing people for so many years, which just explained Ian''s conjecture, It is precisely because the body of Uranus has become a kind of radioactive element, so the body parts it left behind will have such a long time of continuous radiation force!

    This kind of radiation force will cause harm to human body. According to the original description of spockjabba, Ian, the reason why this dragon tooth left scars on Kato''s body is that this radiation affected the healing ability of Kato''s own cells

    Even Ian suspected that Uranus would have such an unimaginable huge size, which is probably related to its radioactivity. The dragon that Becker left behind in punk hassad should be the normal size of the dragon, and Uranus is just like those rats and giant earthworms after the Chernobyl accident, because radiation is such a thing, It''s possible to lead to a biological giant

    After talking about the essence of the fruit of Uranus, the next thing to be said is the development of the devil''s fruit ability!

    Yes, development, don''t forget, the real decision to play the power of the devil fruit lies in the development of its own Devil fruit by those with ability. Although Uranus is only a giant dragon, he must have wisdom and be able to think like the Lord. Such a wisdom life can certainly develop his own Devil fruit ability

    If you think about it, the result is very clear. Uranus, the king of heaven, just developed the ability of nuclear fission with his own radioactive fruit!

    In other words, Ian was not quite right before. The explosion caused by Uranus was not the nuclear fusion attack he imagined, but only nuclear fission.

    This result of thinking made Ian feel relieved, because in his impression, the energy released by nuclear fission is not as high as that of nuclear fusion. If you remember correctly, nuclear fission is only an atomic bomb, while the hydrogen bomb of nuclear fusion seems to be detonated by an atomic bomb. They are not the same thing.

    The demon fruit ability developed by Uranus may be a chain reaction. According to the calculation, Ian estimated that Uranus'' whole body may be in a very long chain reaction, which can even be traced back to 800 years ago.

    Because of this chain reaction, Uranus can actually be regarded as a nuclear reactor. The reason why the original lunar people wanted to use it as energy was that this energy could be converted into electricity, and the city of the lunar people originally operated on electricity.

    However, after losing Uranus, they will look for a substitute, that is, the thunder fruit that enilu got at the beginning. It''s just that they may not have used the devil fruit, because the war has broken the civilization and history, and the thunder fruit has been preserved until enilu finds it and eats it

    Since Uranus is just a flying nuclear reactor, its previous attack can also be explained. Its body is so big, but its energy sphere is only the size of a washbasin, which is completely because its equivalent is not enough!

    Ian doesn''t know whether this is the result of deliberate control or that it can only spit out this equivalent attack. After all, chain reaction is a slow energy release process

    Ian evaluated the explosion of Uranus attacking the hundred beast Pirate Group. It is estimated that it may be about 10000 tons. Judging from the explosion scope, it is completely enough to destroy a larger city or island.

    The equivalent is terrible, but it''s really not unsolvable, because if you really want to attack at the level of 50 million tons equivalent like big Ivan, whether it''s the fourth emperor of Yi''an or the revolutionary army or something, you just raise your hands and surrender, and be obedient and go back to your hometown to marry and count the ball

    Therefore, Ian speculated that the reason why ancient people could resist for such a long time under the threat of Uranus might be that.

    In addition, Uranus may have other weaknesses, such as the guide who controls it. But in the previous live video, Uranus is too big. From a glimpse, Ian didn''t find the Dragon man who controls it, and didn''t know where the Dragon man was hiding in Uranus

    The power of explosion may be able to resist, but the power of radiation is a little troublesome. At the beginning of that war, many races of the moon people and blue ocean were beaten to civilization and history. The real reason may be radiation, because civilization can only be caused by the death of a large number of ethnic groups in a short time. From the perspective of ancient people who still have time to carve the history text, They don''t have to die from the explosion, so they have to die from the subsequent radiation sickness

    After listening to Ian''s explanation, everyone understood a little, but shanks was a little strange and asked Ian, "how can you understand these things?"

    Ian can''t explain this, because the development of science and technology in this world is very strange. Many people, including some scholars, don''t necessarily know about nuclear reaction. The only one who can understand is probably the smartest person in the world who has studied Uranus, chief scientist of the Navy.

    Don''t mention it. After all, what master Kapp said before is true. I''m afraid Beck is the Einstein of the world

    If you can''t explain it, you can only fool around, so Ian changed the topic and said, "father white beard, brother shanks, it seems that you can''t stay on the island. If Tianlong people really bring Uranus to fight, and stay on the ground, they have to wait to die. Now we have to stop the evacuation and transfer of people. You take people to my empty island base immediately, At the same time, let the civilians on cake Island go to sea to evacuate! "

    "And you?" Shanks asked.

    "I have to go to the scene of the explosion!" Yi An said: "if I try my best to fly at supersonic speed, I will be there in a short time. There must be survivors of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. I''ll look for them! Even if I can, I want to encounter Uranus. I have to find out the hidden dragon man who controls Uranus... "

    There must be survivors. Don''t forget that some people with demonic fruit ability or those who know how to use domineering power are likely to survive the explosion

 Chapter 790

    White beard and shanks didn''t dissuade Ian too much, because they also knew that it was necessary for Ian to go to the scene, because they had to master the first-hand information.

    How far did the attack of Uranus reach? How to resist that kind of powerful explosive force? All these need to be confirmed at the scene.

    However, just as Ian wanted to take off, ACE suddenly said, "wait, Ian! I''ll go with you

    "You''re going too!" Ian asked in surprise.

    "Well!" Ace nodded, put his cowboy hat behind his neck, tied the hat rope tightly, and said solemnly: "that bastard is at the scene. He has been hiding for a long time, and I can''t help him, but now that he appears, I have to go to make sure that he is dead! If not, then I will send him to hell myself

    Marco heard the words and said: "ace, you don''t have to be so attached to Tiki''s... He may have been killed by Uranus."

    As a result, ACE disagreed with him and said: "as you can see, every time this guy appears, it will cause a big event. Ian is right. That guy is the most ambitious guy I have ever seen. This time, no matter whether he is killed by Uranus or not, I have to go to confirm with my own eyes, and I can''t continue to let him go any more..."

    Marco, they also want to persuade, but white beard suddenly said: "let ace go!"

    The white bearded Pirate Group turned their heads and looked at Dad. White bearded said, "as ACE said, we can''t let Tiki be alone. In this case, it''s up to ace to tie him. But you should be careful. That guy has got the fruit of his soul before. It seems that red hair is still very strong..."

    Ian nodded to show his understanding. Then he turned to ace and said, "I can fly with you, but supersonic flight is very painful. You have to be prepared!"

    "Never mind! I have a way Ace grinned, and then his whole body began to elementalize, turning into a rising human flame, but his hands were still solid. He tried to get close to Ian, put his hands around Ian''s neck from behind and said, "come on, my flame can''t hurt you, just take it as if you''re wearing a flame Cape!"

    "Cape of fire? That''s interesting Ian smiles, unfolds the wings of the black flame, and opens the Super Saiyan state. With a push, he suddenly rises to the sky.

    Boom! As ACE said, he could really fly with Ian at supersonic speed in such a state. In the eyes of the people looking up at the sky, Ian''s figure turned into a streamer, and behind him a long tail of flame broke through the sky like a meteor!

    Lei Jiu looked at the scene with both hands in her arms and joked: "finally, someone is willing to take the initiative to be taken by our captain to fly. Captain, he must be very happy, isn''t he?"

    Hearing this, the old members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group burst into laughter. Seeing that they were laughing, little Ian, who was held by Baccara, giggled, and Baccara hugged him with joy.

    Although Yi An didn''t take Xiao Yi an away, he could summon Xiao Yi An''s name at any time as long as he needed.

    The red haired and white bearded pirates don''t quite understand what this stem means, but Marco is envious and says, "Ian and ace are really in tune. I think they are better than their brothers..."

    "All right!" White beard knocked the handle of the razor twice on the ground. After drawing people''s attention, he said, "it''s up to their two brothers to take care of Tiki. Now we have to take action to evacuate the civilians and move to the empty island at the same time..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ian took ace and headed all the way to the position of the red earth continent. Don''t mention the long tail of flame that ACE brought out when he turned into an element body. It was really impressive. When Ian was flying, he couldn''t help but put on a superman flying posture. He just had to wear a pair of underpants and embroider an s letter on his chest

    It''s just that in this state, ace can''t speak to Ian

    This time, Ian was on his way at almost full speed. When he used to fly, he would calculate the speed of mental energy consumption and recovery, so as to keep the balance as much as possible and fly for a longer time. But this time, he was flying regardless of consumption.

    This also led to Ian''s speed to a higher level, full Mach 3!

    Just like a missile that cuts through the sky, Ian and ACE, with an unparalleled momentum, crossed many islands and countries on the sea surface of the new world. After about two hours, he was able to see the figure of the red earth continent.

    At this time, Ian reduced his speed and began to fly at the normal speed, and ACE also recovered his original body. He learned from Ian, turned into a pair of wings of fire behind him, and carefully floated in the mid air.

    Ian looked at him in surprise and asked, "ace, can you fly?"

    "Hey, hey!" Ace grinned a little and said, "I didn''t learn from you. You can fly with the wings of fire. I guess I can, too. So I''ve been experimenting with it before, but I''m not very proficient now. I can''t fly very fast."

    At this time, the flame color of ACE had completely changed to white. The higher temperature did bring him buoyancy, so although Ian was surprised, he didn''t think too much about it. It was a good thing that ACE could fly, which saved Ian a lot of energy.

    Because it was not clear where the sea area was, they began to search in the sky.

    At the same time, they are also paying attention to the nearby sky and watching out for Uranus, the king of heaven. Now it has been a long time since the hundred beasts and sea thieves group was attacked, and they don''t know where the dragon people controlled Uranus. If they still stayed nearby, it would be bad.

    After searching for a long time, ACE''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly pointed to Ian and said, "look there!"

    They lowered their height and came to the sea. They found tens of thousands of fish carcasses, large and small, floating on the sea near here. These fish carcasses were also mixed with some huge sea animals and many ship debris.

    "Wreckage makes sense, but what''s the matter with so many fish and dead sea animals?" Ace asked in a strange way.

    "It was the explosion!" Ian replied: "at the moment of the explosion, the water at the explosion point evaporated directly, and the seawater far away was also boiled to boiling by the high temperature!"

    Ace was a little dull and said, "it''s terrible..."

    The presence of fish carcasses and ship wrecks means that they are not far away from the explosion site. After a certain distance along the sea, there are more and more fish carcasses and human carcasses.

    Needless to say, most of these human corpses are from the Pirate Group of beasts, and some of them seem to be reporters reporting news, but... Almost all of them are cooked thoroughly! In such a large sea area, the sea breeze is mixed with fishy smell and meat fragrance

    Rao is Ian and ACE, smell this smell almost vomit up, can only tear off the corner of his clothes to cover his mouth and nose, looking at these bodies.

    Yi an estimated that these pirates and reporters may be far away from the explosion center. After the ship was destroyed by the shock wave, these people fell into the water. Although they avoided the fate of being charred by the explosion flame, the boiling water still boiled them to death!

    It''s a bit ironic. Kaido cooked and killed Guangyue Yutian in the kingdom of peace. Now his men are also killed in turn

    Now there is so much food on the sea near here, but even the ferocious sea animals and sea king don''t dare to come near, and let these corpses drift and roll with the current.

    "It''s terrible!" Ace could not help but tremble and said, "this kind of power can really destroy the world!"

    "I don''t know how many people survived..." Yi''an shook his head and said, "but in this battle alone, the hundred beasts Pirate Group is dead in name!"

    Ace turned his head and asked Ian, "Ian, do you think the world government is trying to appease them because it knows that Tianlong people are in control of such a powerful force?"

    "It''s hard to say!" Ian thought for a moment and said, "maybe they do have this meaning, but... It''s really hard to say about power. Who can guarantee that the world government is not defending its ruling power by defending the Tianlong people?"

    It can be said that they are really just appeasing the Tianlong people, but in Yi''an''s opinion, the world government never seems to want to get rid of the idea of Tianlong people. There are too many dark sides in them. Even if there is such a possibility as ACE''s, Yi''an can''t easily believe them.

    While they were chatting with each other and searching the nearby sea area, Ian kept his mental field all the time, trying to sense whether there were living and moving objects.

    Just after a short period of time, Ian was suddenly stunned and looked at a reef not far from the front right.

    "Over there!" Ian called ace and said, "there seems to be a living creature over there!"

    They flew towards the reef area. It was a group of hidden reefs, but there were many large reefs protruding from the water. In the past, it might have been a restricted area for navigation, but now, if there were any survivors, these reefs protruding from the water would have been life-saving land

    However, when they found the so-called survivor, Ian was surprised to find that the survivor was not someone else, but dorfmingo!

    At this time, he was very miserable. He was lying on the top of a rock, breathing like a gossamer. Although he was still breathing, he could see that he was seriously injured. The pink Firebird coat on his body had turned into burnt cotton wool, and his skin had been severely burned. His golden curly hair had turned into baldness, It''s all burnt out!

    He was lying on the top of the reef. After Ian flew over, he turned him over. As a result, he saw that this guy closed his eyes tightly. The pair of sunglasses that he had never taken off seemed to have left only some burnt black residue, which adhered to part of the skin of his face.

    It''s always been a mystery what do Domingo''s eyes look like. Ian saw him without sunglasses for the first time, but he can''t see it with his eyes closed. Seeing that he was seriously injured, Ian thought about it and treated him with two-day guidun, which was to save his life for the time being. Then Ian kicked him in the waist and woke him up¡° It''s... It''s you! " Dorflamenco opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw Ian. But then his eyes were full of malice. He stared at Ian and said reluctantly, "it''s all... It''s all you! You... Liar! " In fact, the eyes of more than flamenco are ordinary, and nothing special, because... Tianlong people are also human beings! But it is such a pair of ordinary eyes, but now it looks so evil! It is said that eyes are the windows of the soul. When a person''s heart is full of malice, the eyes and eyes can also convey... Then, Ian raised his foot and stamped it down! Stomp on the belly of dorflamenco! Dorfermingo''s eyes were bulging with his foot, but he couldn''t resist at all. Ian stepped on his stomach and said in a cold voice, "when dealing with people like you, of course you should be careful!"

 Chapter 791

    In the face of Ian did not hesitate to admit that more than flamenco straight want to vomit blood!

    What he couldn''t figure out was that at the beginning, Ian was just a guy who had not been on the road for a long time. In terms of experience, how could Ian be the opponent of his resourceful qiwuhai? But why did he think of changing the identity chip!?

    The most important thing is, where did the chip he replaced come from!?

    Dorflamenco thought so, and of course he asked, but how could Ian answer him?

    The chip given to dorflemingo was made by the revolutionary army in comparison with the original. The revolutionary army did not leave the original identity chip in its hand, but asked Ian to return the original to the Tianlong people. This idea was originally inspired by dorag, and dorag knew nothing worse than dorflemingo, He has already guessed that Tianlong people may have the means to verify the authenticity of the chip. At that time, Ian didn''t have much power to protect himself. In case the cheated Tianlong people are angry and have a fight with Ian, Ian won''t be able to survive today

    Do you remember the time when Uncle Tenghu crossed the red earth on the empty island base? Didn''t they say they found something huge passing through the clouds above? Yi''an also flew over the red earth once later, but he didn''t find what uncle Tenghu said. Now, uncle Tenghu, maybe they met Tianlong people to test the authenticity of the chip, which awakened Uranus once

    In retrospect, Ian is still a little lucky. Dorag is worthy of being a person who has been working with the world government for such a long time. This thought alone is enough for Ian to study for a long time

    "How did you get out of such a big explosion?" Instead of answering his question, Ian stepped on him and asked coldly, "what about your men?"

    "Ho ho ho ho, dead... They''re all dead!" Don Quixote laughed nervously. "The Tang Dynasty brother is over, all over!"

    With that, he looked at Ian with hatred on his face and said, "it''s all because of you! Why do you want to return the real chip to Tianlong people!? You killed them

    Ian stamped his foot down again, stamped on dorflemingo with a puff of blood, then bowed his head to him and said, "I find you very interesting. You can only blame others. Haven''t you ever found your own reason? When you killed your brother rosinandi, it seems that your brother betrayed you. Now it''s the same. Don''t you think it''s because of your ambition that you brought them to this battlefield and died? "

    However, Ian''s words didn''t arouse dorflemingo''s deep thinking. Dorflemingo has inherited the headstrong character of Tianlong people for a long time. In his opinion, everything he did was right and others were wrong!

    In other words, this is actually a manifestation of secondary two diseases

    Seeing the expression of dorflamenco, Ian knew that he was talking in vain, so he shook his head and asked, "where are Kato and Blackbeard?"

    As a result, after staring at Ian for a long time, dorflamenco suddenly said with a strange smile, "I can escape. Of course, they are still alive, but if you want to kill them, you have to hurry up. They are probably being pursued by Uranus at this time..."

    On hearing this, Ian immediately recognized the meaning of his words. In fact, he wanted to catch up and fight with Uranus, right?

    A bad way to motivate

    At this time, the next ace suddenly said: "we have not met them and Uranus all the way, so they are going to the other side of the great route?"

    "Very likely!" Ian felt his chin for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look!"

    "What about this guy?" Ace pointed to dorflemingo.

    "Take him with you Ian didn''t even think about it. He just said.

    "Are you going to save him?" Ace asked curiously.

    As a result, Ian looked scornful and said, "don''t tease me. How can it be? He escaped from the explosion, so what? The subsequent radiation sickness alone will kill him.... "

    Ace had heard Ian mention the word radiation before, and knew that it was the lethal strange energy left on the tooth of Uranus, but... Dorfmingo didn''t know. He was still a little overjoyed. He thought that his condition was greatly improved by Ian''s treatment. He thought that after Ian left, he would take the opportunity to escape, As a result, when Ian mentioned radiation sickness, he was immediately confused!

    "You... What are you talking about?" "You... You seem to know the power of Uranus, don''t you?"

    "Ha ha!" Ian returned his smiling expression and said, "I know much more than you think. As for what is radiation sickness and your own body, don''t you have a B number?"

    When Ian said this, dorflemingo had a careful understanding of his physical condition. Then he found that he had a burning feeling all over his body. In fact, this feeling had existed before, but he always thought it was the cause of the high temperature burn during the explosion. But now he realized it carefully, and then he suddenly found out, It''s like it''s coming out of the body¡° I... what am I going to do? " Dorflamenco, a little flustered for a moment, asked Ian¡° You Ian looked at his bald head and said, "it''s a pity that your hair will never grow out. Then a month later, or two or three months later, your skin will be completely ulcerated, and the bleeding will never stop... Maybe it''s because you were far away from the explosion point. If you were closer, under more intense radiation, You may hang up on the spot... "Dorfminger was confused. He didn''t want to believe what Ian said, but Ian''s words didn''t sound fabricated¡° You... You can cure me, right? " Dorflamenco grabbed Ian''s trouser leg and asked him. As a result, Ian jokingly said: "but why should I save you?"¡° Didn''t you just say you were going to take me Asked dorflamenco. However, Ian said with a smile, "I''m going to take you away. I''m going to throw you to Marjorie, ah! I''m really looking forward to it. You, a guy who just escaped from Uranus, suddenly went back to the enemy''s nest, but your life was not long. What would happen under such circumstances? Is it the Navy that catches you, or do you want to die together and slaughter your fellow Tianlong people in marjoria? " Next to him, ACE opened his mouth wide, looked at Ian in surprise and said, "Wow! Ian, how are you More than flamenco did not expect, Ian is playing with such an idea, Leng for a long time, this guy finally calm down, said: "if I do that, you will cure me?"¡° Look at the mood "If you do a good job, I can''t tell if I''ll cure you as soon as I''m happy? Of course, if I''m in a bad mood, I''ll ignore it... How about, do you want to gamble? " The Tianlong people who sent out Uranus are too rampant. This time, in front of the world, they killed the Allied forces of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the black beard Pirate Group and the Golden Lion Pirate Group. In this case, the deterrence of the whole world government and the Tianlong people will be greatly improved. Yi''an thinks that they can''t be too proud of themselves, and they have to be blocked. But... This hatred can''t be pulled by himself now. It''s unwise to continue to provoke the Tianlong people before finding out the way to deal with Uranus, but the one who pulls the hatred can be dorfermingo! Imagine that the family of tianlongren, who was expelled from marjoria, now comes back to stage a story of vengeance of the prince. This routine is enough for tianlongren to drink a pot of "... I do it!" After a long silence, dorflamenco suddenly said, "I''m willing to gamble on this!" Ian looked at dorflemingo in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he should consider everything. What if Ian was in a bad mood? However, there is no way out for dorflemingo. It is true that he can find a doctor to treat him after he runs away. Even without Ian, he may still have a glimmer of hope. But he can tell from Ian''s words that he does not have much time left for his "radiation sickness" now! Who knows when he can treat this kind of disease doctor!? Don''t know why, dorfermingo suddenly thought of Trafalgar, and his brother rosinandi, who was taking him around for medical treatment... In such a moment, dorfermingo also had the illusion of natural retribution and bad circulation. What a similarity, that boy had platinum lead disease, What he got was radiation sickness, which was also a short life. However, the difference was that his brother rosinandi found the operation fruit for Rona boy and cured him, but what about himself!? Where is the fruit of my operation Before he could figure it out, suddenly the whole world turned upside down. Dorfmingo was grabbed by Ian''s leg, so he twisted it upside down and took off into the sky. Ace was beside Ian, and the three of them flew slowly towards the red earth continent

 Chapter 792

    Dorfermingo was so twisted in Ian''s hand and turned into an upside down man. It wasn''t long before he had the feeling of brain congestion.

    But in his heart, there was more shame!

    I''m more than flamenco! When was someone carrying a garbage bag like this?!

    However, it''s a pity that his life is in Ian''s hands now, and he can''t resist. So he doesn''t dare to say anything except gnashing his teeth. He just asks Ian to fly to marjoria quickly, and then end his painful and humiliating posture

    Ian and ACE were flying in the air. The closer they were to the red earth, the more floating corpses they could see. Uranus, the king of heaven, made this attack just in time for the densest time of several pirate groups of Keduo. Therefore, the casualties were enormous. The whole explosion site was about 100 nautical miles away from the red earth, However, it did not cause any damage to the red earth continent. It can be seen that the Tianlong people do not want to affect the place where they live.

    However, when Ian and they came to the sky above marjoria, they found that the Tianlong people themselves were not spared. The whole marjoria was in the same mess, and most of the buildings were in ruins.

    At the beginning, Ian thought that they had a battle with Uranus, but after careful observation, he found that it was not like this. Marjoria did not have the traces of a big explosion, but was hit by a huge Island falling from the sky!

    At this moment, you can still see the broken island in the center of marjoria. It is almost broken in two at this moment, but it also smashes marjoria out of a huge pit. The torrent of countless stones has crushed many magnificent manors of the world''s noble Tianlong people, including the landmark buildings here, The world government headquarters building was also affected and half of it was smashed.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Although dorflamenco looked down, he could not help laughing and said, "well done! The old golden lion

    Needless to say, today''s scene of marychia is a good thing for the Golden Lion Shiji, which is almost a copy of castom''s snatching of the fruit of soul. With his ability of floating fruit, Shiji, the golden lion, attacked marychia when the tianlongren sent out Uranus to attack the Pirate Group of beasts

    But... Ian and ACE kept a high altitude and looked down carefully, only to find that a large number of soldiers in the Navy headquarters, as well as some world government personnel, were using all kinds of machinery and manpower to clean up marjoria. However, judging from the things they carried out, most of them were all kinds of debris, but few people were carrying the body.

    "It seems that there are not many casualties..." ace said: "does it mean that the Navy and the world government had expected to withdraw marijoa''s personnel ahead of time?"

    "Very likely!" Ian pondered: "the navy can''t help but know what kind of ability the Golden Lion Shiji is. When castorum snatched the fruit of his soul, the Navy didn''t know that the Golden Lion Shiji and Keduo were colluding with each other, so it''s normal to suffer losses. But now that they know, it seems impossible to win again."

    "It seems that the loss of the world government is not too great. Although the island is huge, it will not destroy the whole of marjoria. As long as the rubble is cleared, marjoria will be able to recover as before..."

    With that, ACE turned to Ian and said, "do you want to let dorfermingo go down to do damage? I don''t think it makes much sense... "

    "Yes..." Ian frowned. Now it seems that the Tianlong people have already withdrawn and are under the protection of the Navy. Although the red dog has been killed, there are yellow ape, peach rabbit and tea porpoise in the Navy. Under such circumstances, it''s estimated that the three naval generals, dorfermingo, will be caught soon.

    If he is left behind, he can only kill some navy soldiers and world government officials at most. It seems that it really doesn''t mean much.

    Dorflamenco himself is also playing drums in his heart, because he has already seen the Yellow ape and others under the command. If he goes down and gets caught, the Tianlong people will really kill him.

    He hung upside down, turned around and looked around. As a result, he suddenly found something, so he quickly said to Ian, "look up, look above you!"

    When Ian and ACE looked up, they saw that there were countless pieces of gravel, big and small, floating in the air. They were driven by the wind and moved irregularly. They collided with each other from time to time, forming a huge gravel zone, This piece of gravel stretches to the other end of the great route.

    "Is that the power of... Floating fruit?" Yi''an was a little surprised and said, "so, there is more than one floating island carried by the Golden Lion Shiji?"

    "It seems that Uranus, the king of heaven, came back and fought with the golden lion?" Ace was also surprised: "did Uranus, the king of heaven, send out such a huge explosion here? Are the Tianlong people not afraid that radiation will affect them below? "

    Yi''an raised his height and flew up. He looked at the gravel belt carefully, shook his head and said, "not really. If there is a big explosion here, these stones will be melted into glass by high temperature!" Looking into the distance along the gravel belt, Ian guessed: "it''s like that the king Uranus bumped into it all the way!" After telling this conjecture, Ian and ACE, including doveramingo, were confused. How many islands did they smash along the way to get such a gravel? Uranus'' physical strength is beyond imagination¡° This direction should be the direction of Uranus flying away? " Ace pointed to the front of the gravel belt and asked, "shall we catch up?" Shiji, the golden lion, is certainly not dead, because if he dies, the power of the floating fruit will naturally disappear, and these floating stones will immediately collapse down like a debris flow. But now these stones are still floating in the air and maintained by the power of the floating fruit, so the golden lion has never been killed by Uranus. Ian remembers that the Golden Lion Shiji seems to have a very unique flying ship as a pirate ship, which is quite fast even in the air. If the Golden Lion Shiji escaped by this flying pirate ship, then he could spend some time with Uranus... I don''t know, Is the Golden Lion scree with black beard, Dickie and Kato... "Catch up and have a look!" Ian said: "since Uranus is still chasing them, there is bound to be a battle. It''s better to observe Uranus a little closer." So Ian and ACE quietly left without disturbing the Navy and the world government. As for dorflemingo, he was still in his hands. He was puzzled and said, "Hello! Ian, what are you doing with me!? Since you don''t want me to attack Marjorie, that''s your business. Have I fulfilled my promise? " With that, dorflamenco suddenly turned pale and said, "you... You don''t want me to fight Uranus, do you?"!? I tell you, if so, I would rather die of radiation sickness than face Uranus! " However, Ian ignored him and continued to fly forward. The more he was like this, the more sure he was that Ian thought so. Seeing that Ian didn''t say a word, he found that his words had no effect, so he just yelled at him! Don''t say, Ian didn''t think about how to deal with this guy. He just wanted to take this guy with him first. At that time, if you really encounter Uranus, Ian can''t say whether there will be a fight. In case of a fight, dorfmingo will be a meat shield! At the critical moment, you can throw out dorflemingo and ask him to help yourself and ACE delay time, so that they can get rid of each other... This effect is called: Ian said he didn''t want to fight with Uranus, and lost a dorflemingo to Uranus! No problem... Who let this guy be picked up by Ian! Anyway, this guy''s life is not long. In the last time of his life, let''s make the best use of everything and give play to some of his last surplus heat... Dorfmingo also guessed some of Ian''s terrible ideas. He was flustered and anxious, but now he can only use his mouth to get a little cheaper. He has been seriously injured. How can he resist? There is a saying that since you can''t resist, enjoy it! But the problem is that dorflemingo doesn''t enjoy this feeling at all... Dorflemingo''s angry curse is shielded by Ian and ace. They fly along the gravel belt, but gradually they find something wrong. After crossing the red earth, Yi''an did not enter the great route. Instead, after flying for a while, they found that the sea area here was clear and there were no clouds in the sky. Even the wind stopped! This... This is all the way to the windless zone!? When he realized that he had entered the windless zone, Ian stopped for a moment to identify the direction. As a result, when he made a comparison, he suddenly found that from this direction, it seemed to be... It seemed to be the location of nine Snake Island! In Yi''an''s impression, jiushedao is in the windless zone on the side of the big prison of the propulsion city. Yi''an has run through jiushedao and the prison of the propulsion city twice, and he still has memory of the windless zone on this side. At the thought of this, Ian''s face suddenly changed. Could it be said that Shiji, the golden lion, ran to the nine Snake Island in a panic under the pursuit of Uranus!? No, boyahankuk, their country may be in dange

 Chapter 793

    Time to push forward a little bit, no wind with nine Snake Island, where the women soldiers, were carrying out daily work and training.

    However, I don''t know who discovered it first. Then many people on the island saw it. Suddenly, a huge dark cloud came to the horizon in the distance... No, to be exact, it was like a shadow!

    This phenomenon is very abnormal. You know, the weather is the best on the sea without wind. Because there is no air flow, it is difficult to see the weather with wind and rain. So when this shadow appears, many people are looking up at the strange things, laughing and discussing what is going on.

    But soon, no one could laugh, because with the rapid approaching of this huge shadow, the female soldiers of nine snakes finally saw clearly that it was not a dark cloud, but a huge creature!

    A dragon! In front of the dragon, there was an empty boat full of oars, which seemed to be being chased by the dragon.

    When this situation was discovered, the whole jiushe island was immediately alarmed. No matter what the dragon and the flying boat were, they were all coming towards the direction of jiushe island. Out of the sense of danger, the female soldiers of jiushe Island took action, and they put down their things one after another, The snake companions wrapped around them also turned into bows and arrows. They held them in their hands and ran out!

    "What happened?" In the palace of Snake Island, after hearing the alarm of the enemy''s attack, boyahankuk, the Pirate Queen, walked out of the terrace and looked at the sky.

    "What''s that?" Rao is when she sees the dragon flying in the sky, she can''t help losing her face for a while, and then comes a huge anger!

    Because of his hatred for the dragon people, boyahankuk has always disliked the dragon, so even after seeing this legendary creature with his own eyes, boyahankuk can''t help but become hostile.

    "Lady snake!" Boyahankuk''s bodyguards asked anxiously, "if that ship is close to the dragon, shall we do it?"

    Boyahankuk bit his nails and said, "watch out! If they dare to land, do it! "

    So, with her order, the whole nine Snake Island soldiers are all ready, countless attached to the domineering arrow, all aimed at the sky.

    However, although the women of nine snakes are not afraid of any battle, with the constant approach of Uranus, the king of heaven, their huge size is more and more beyond their cognition. These women soldiers keep beating drums in their hearts, wondering what it is and whether it has something to do with the huge sound of thunder they heard before

    Nine Snake Island is in a windless zone, so the news is relatively closed. In fact, no one on nine Snake Island knows about the battle of Uranus, the king of heaven, attacking the Pirate Group of beasts. There is no live video here, so even boyahankuk doesn''t know the real origin of the dragon.

    Because of the huge explosion, the sound spread constantly on the sea, and jiushe island was not too far away from the red earth continent, so the sound also came here, so that the people of jiushe heard a thunder like sound, but they didn''t know why.

    With the fear of the unknown, the nine snake soldiers actually hope that the dragon has been chasing the flying boat to fly directly over the nine Snake Island

    However, sometimes, I''m really afraid of what comes. Just before the high-altitude flying ship is about to enter the scope of the nine Snake Island, Uranus, the king of heaven behind, seems to be impatient to continue to pursue like this. While flapping his wings, he opens his mouth again and spits out a light ball in front of him!

    As the flying ship is also flying forward, so the light ball did not touch the flying ship, but it exploded directly in mid air!

    Another strong light like a small sun appeared. The female soldiers of the nine Snake Island below all screamed and turned away subconsciously at this moment. But just for a moment, many people were blinded by the strong flash.

    Then came another violent explosion. Needless to say, no matter how fast the ship was, it couldn''t catch up with the blast. It was blown into pieces by the strong wind in mid air and tumbled down to the nine Snake Island.

    On jiushe Island, a large number of forest trees were blown down and burned in the same direction by the air waves pouring from the sky. The more vulnerable trees were cut off and even uprooted, and the residential buildings on jiushe Island collapsed one after another.

    The nine snake female soldiers on the ground were blown into the air one by one. In the fierce waves, they even let out their shrieks. Many people from this end of the island were blown into the sea on the other side of the island!

    This is a great disaster. The huge and iconic nine snake head statues on the nine Snake Island also split directly and were swept away with the waves

    This time, Uranus'' attack broke out in the high altitude, so it was a little better. But even so, the follow-up flames also scorched the air of the nine Snake Island. Some people who were not swept away because they caught the climbing objects were killed by the heat wave, and their bodies were instantly scorched and set on fire.

    Boyahankuk was swept away from the palace where she lived. She was very powerful. At the moment of the explosion, she felt the great danger and jumped out of the palace desperately. As a result, she was swept away by the air waves in mid air and tumbled all the way to the sea. Fortunately, she fell into the sea, She was weak, but the two ferocious snakes of the nine snake pirate ship broke free after the ship was destroyed. They dived into the sea to avoid the explosion. They found boyahankuk and rescued her from the water. Similarly, many of the nine snake female soldiers who were blown into the sea also became survivors. It has to be said that the strange customs of nine Snake Island saved them. The snake companions who were entangled in them also had a strong sense of danger. After they fell into the sea, they dragged their masters to swim further out of the sea, so even many people were blinded, But with the help of their partners, they saved their lives¡° I... my country! My people... "About 30 miles away from jiushe Island, boyahankuk stood on the head of the snake, covered his face with his hands, and looked at jiushe island from his fingers in disbelief. At this time, there was a raging fire on jiushe Island, and all the virgin forests that had existed for thousands of years were destroyed at this moment, Countless animals screamed bitterly, fled in the fire, and soon fell down... Boyahankuk covered his face and cried bitterly. Although most of the surviving nine snake female soldiers could not see, they could feel the tragedy on the island at the moment, and could not help but cry out with grief. At this time, boyahankuk found that the sky became dark. He looked up at the sky of the nine Snake Island and found that the culprit was the huge dragon circling around the nine Snake Island, and its height was getting lower and lower. It''s going to land!? Aware of this, boyahankuk immediately gritted his teeth and yelled to the surviving nine snake soldiers floating on the sea: "you all stay here! I''ll go to the island and fight to the death with that damned guy The pain of losing her home made boyahankuk a little irrational. She never thought about whether she was the opponent of the dragon or not. What she was thinking now was revenge! Just as boyahankuk was gnashing her teeth and letting the snake take her to the island, a group of people were also looking for a safe place to escape the burning fire. And these are the Golden Lion and black beard! When Uranus the king of heaven first attacked the Pirate Group, Tiki ran away. He was taken away by Lafayette! The original five members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, van Ooka and Burgess, have been killed by Ian. There are only two of them, Lafayette and poison Q. in this case, Lafayette has to take Tiki away, but poison Q can''t, which leads to poison Q''s death in the first explosion. Tiki and Lafayette, who had escaped, did not care to confirm the life and death of Kato, Jack in the drought and king in the war. They fled to marjoria in a hurry, found the Golden Lion Shiji who had just finished the attack on marjoria, and informed him of the appearance of Uranus, the king of the Golden Lion Shiji. Shiji, the golden lion, had no choice. He had brought a lot of floating islands and planned to directly smash marjoria into dregs. However, Uranus, the king of heaven, was on the way back. They had to give up the attack plan and turn around to escape in the flying boat of the Golden Lion pirate group. Those floating islands were used as a barrier against Uranus. As a result, Uranus did not spit out a nuclear explosion to attack them when he came after them. He directly used his huge body to smash these floating islands into rubble. When they saw this scene from a distance, they had to flee to the other side of the great route desperately, and this escape actually escaped into the windless zone... Now this explosion is the second nuclear explosion attack for them, but because the flying ship is in the high altitude, their ship was pushed out by the force of the explosion, and there was no hard carry explosion in the front, So they didn''t get hurt much. When they fell to the ground from high, they survived. It''s very lucky to survive, but if they escape, they will still be burned to death by the fire of nine Snake Island. However, when they are struggling to find their way out of the fire, they find that Uranus is landing! What the hell is going on!?

 Chapter 794

    At the moment when Uranus came down, Tiki was almost scared to pee!

    He thought that Uranus saw them alive in mid air, so he wanted to kill them completely!

    When he thought about the power of Uranus'' light ball, he could not help shivering. If it caused another big explosion on the ground, they would have no way to survive. So he had to pull the Golden Lion and hide in a quiet corner.

    However, after Uranus landed, Tiki and skee were surprised to find that it didn''t have any sign of searching on the island. Instead, it crawled on a cliff, folded its wings and stood still!

    Titch, Lafayette, and skee looked at each other, wondering what was going on.

    Just when they were wondering, suddenly, there was a burst of high temperature on Uranus!

    Uranus stood on the rock so quietly, but his body was like a huge fireball, radiating huge heat. After a moment, the cliff under his feet began to melt slowly! It gradually turned into magma and began to flow down the cliff.

    "It''s... It''s cooling!" Teach looked at Uranus in surprise and asked in a low voice.

    Shiji, the golden lion, was in a mess at this time. It was the first time that he was beaten so badly. Uranus, the king of heaven, made his floating fruit feel useless. However, when he saw the current situation of Uranus, he also agreed with Tiki''s conjecture, nodded and whispered: "it really is

    "Here''s our chance!" "We can''t beat him in the sky, but since he''s landed, that''s our chance!" he said with a grin

    "What are you going to do?" The golden lion asked Dickey.

    "Let''s go on its back!" "Domingo once said that ancient weapons need controllers, so Uranus is no exception. Uranus is so huge that its controller will be somewhere on him. As long as we can find him and kill him, then this dragon will not be a threat any more," he said

    I have to say that this guy is smart, and he has found the right way to make this proposal, but... The question is how can we get close to him?

    It was only when the three men secretly and carefully avoided the raging fire on the island and came to the cliff where Uranus was, that they found that the heat emitted by Uranus at the moment was astonishingly high. Compared with the heat on his body, the burning fire on the nine Snake Island was nothing!

    Now the three people just stand hundreds of meters below it, it''s too hot!

    "This... Damn it!" Dicky didn''t expect this. He said: "Damn, how can this high temperature be similar to Ian''s flame?"

    Lafayette wiped his sweat and found that his face was covered with makeup. He said, "it''s hard to imagine how he could stay on Uranus'' back in such a high temperature if there was a controller in him."

    "How can this get to him?" The golden lion was sweating all over his body, and he said in a depressed way: "it''s better not to calculate directly. It seems that he can''t attack now. We''ll find a way to kill him! As long as I can get closer, I can find a way to kill it from a long distance! "

    Dicky thought about it, thought it was ok, and agreed.

    Now that he decided to do it directly, Dicky pulled off his arm!

    His hand was cut off by Ian at the beginning, but since he got the fruit of his soul, he changed the Homiez creature "asatos" formed by the dark elements into his arm, which he always carried with him. Now asatos has released his arm form, and immediately returns to a dark cloud, The humanized face is also revealed in the darkness.

    "Go, asatos!" "Envelop Uranus," he ordered

    Asatos immediately spread his body desperately, turned into a boundless shadow, filled the whole mountain range, and quickly enveloped Uranus.

    In the dark, the Golden Lions, Shiki and Tiki, are ready to attack Uranus

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Boyahankuk braved the raging fire and returned to the nine Snake Island. However, she naturally saw Uranus landing on the top of the nine Snake Mountain. It was amazing to watch Uranus from a close distance. You know, when Uranus opened his wings, it was almost as big as the whole nine Snake Island, such a huge thing, A single person standing in front of it will look very small.

    But boyahankuk didn''t care so much at this time. Even though she knew that she was going to face an unbelievable existence, she still went to the nine Snake Mountain without hesitation.

    She is the emperor of nine Snake Island. This is her country. There are people who adore her here. She can''t let the devil wreak havoc on her island.

    However, before she got to the foot of the mountain, she found that a huge shadow appeared on the island and began to expand, almost enveloping jiushe mountain!

    "It''s... It''s Blackbeard!" Boyahankuk was shocked and immediately reacted.

    Although she did not deal with Blackbeard, because of Ian''s relationship, she knew Blackbeard and what kind of ability he had.

    "Lord Ian seems to be chasing him all the time. Why did he come here?" Boyahankuk calmed down and thought in his heart, "is that the man on the empty ship before him?"

    Finding that the shadow was spreading, boyahankuk also realized that Blackbeard seemed to want to attack the dragon, so she subconsciously stepped back from the edge of the shadow and hid to observe.

    Just because of her caution, she saved her life. Not long after the shadow completely shrouded Uranus, a huge flame suddenly broke through the shadow!

    Asatos is born out of the dark fruit power of Tiki. His body is the power of dark elements, and naturally has the same ability as Tiki himself.

    And one of them is to attract the opponent''s demon fruit power and make it ineffective! It can be said that in this shadow shrouded place, even the demon fruit power of Uranus will be invalid.

    But... They didn''t expect that the Dragon itself would spit fire!

    And the most important thing is that Uranus is not a beast without intelligence. He has wisdom, and everything he sees in his eyes will be conveyed to his "guide" to share, so that he can respond and fight back correctly under the command of the guide!

    This can be understood by referring to the elephant master

    Uranus really needs to dissipate heat, because the chain reaction in his body consumes his own cells, and this chain reaction will produce huge heat. If these heat are not dissipated, his whole body will be burned, which is determined by the particularity of his demon fruit.

    The destructive power of each nuclear explosion attack of Uranus is unparalleled, but the more frequent this attack is used, the higher the heat is generated, and even if he does not use this attack, his body will continue to accumulate heat.

    That''s why it''s landing. It needs to temporarily stop its demonic fruit ability to eliminate the accumulated heat.

    However, even so, Uranus, the king of heaven, is not easy to attack. You know, it is a vicious dragon. Even without the power of the devil''s fruit, it is also a powerful weapon!

    The pillar of flame from Uranus'' mouth directly broke through the shadow of asatos, and the Tiqi and others who were rushing to Uranus in the dark were directly spurted by the flame!

    Shiji, the golden lion, hid in time, but his wild blonde hair was burned, and now he was beating the flame on his hair desperately, while Tiki was directly sprayed by the flame, and his whole body was on fire. At this time, he was screaming and rolling on the ground to put out the flame on his body.

    As for Lafayette, his arms turned into wings in time, but his clothes were burned. Unfortunately, his goal was too obvious. Before he put out his own flame, he suddenly found a huge shadow behind him. Looking back, he found that Uranus opened his huge mouth, Bite at him!

    Lafayette had tried his best to dodge, but he was still bitten by Uranus on one of his legs. In the huge mouth of the dragon, the sharp teeth closed, the gap did not break Lafayette''s leg, but let Lafayette also get away.

    Uranus felt that he had bitten something, so he shook his head desperately. Lafayette screamed and was thrown around by him. He just felt that his thigh was about to be torn off.

    But soon, he didn''t need to scream. Uranus suddenly opened his mouth again, threw Lafayette up, and then opened his mouth to catch him!

    With a click, Lafayette''s scream, he was swallowed by Uranus!

    As soon as Tiki got up from the ground, he looked up and saw the scene of Lafayette being engulfed. The whole person was shocked!

    That''s my last companion!

    "Lion, qianqigu!"

    At the same time, Shiji, the golden lion, finally seized the opportunity and made a powerful attack on Uranus. Two famous swords, "Yingshi" and "Kuki", which replaced his legs, rolled up countless golden sword waves and attacked Uranus'' Dragon neck position.

    However, after the sword Qi wave chopped at the neck of Uranus, there was a sound of gold and iron. These powerful chopping attacks could only leave some chopping marks on the dragon scale of Uranus, but they could not penetrate the dragon scale and hurt his body.

    However, it is obvious that the chopping still has some effect. Uranus seems to feel the pain from his neck, and he is also angry for a moment. He makes a loud sound of dragon chanting, and the huge dragon claws are pressed down towards the position where Tiki and golden lion are!

    "Let''s go!" Dicky grabs the Golden Lion and drags him away. Boom! There was a loud noise that shook the earth. The place where Tiki and Shiji were before was shaking. Countless dust and gravel diffused and blasted away. The ground also cracked with the bombardment of huge dragon claws. One hit, Uranus did not stop, crawling, one after another toward the escape of the two people to grasp, the nine Snake Island shaking. Tiki ran away in a panic. Shiji, the golden lion, used his own fruit ability to float up at the moment. He was the only one running on the ground. Uranus seemed to recognize him and pursued him constantly. Boom! Uranus opened his mouth again and bit into the position of Tiki. Tiki rolled away in embarrassment and let Uranus bite the ground and gnawed a big hole in the ground. Dicky got up again and ran towards the beach. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from behind a nearby rock and kicked dicky in the face. Bang! Tiki was unprepared. He was kicked back in the same way as a rolling gourd. At the same time, he felt that half of his face was petrified because of his stiffness and numbness! Needless to say, it''s boyahankuk!

 Chapter 795

    "You!" When Tiki got up in a daze and saw who was in front of him, he was furious.

    He wiped his face and found that half of his face was completely unconscious. When he reached out, he came across cold stones.

    "Damned woman!" Dicky tried hard to make a ferocious expression, but after half of his face was petrified, the muscles on his face didn''t listen, so his expression at the moment looked very strange, which made him more and more angry. He yelled at boyahankuk: "you want to die, don''t you?"

    However, boyahan cook has not said a word, pulled out a pink peach heart from the palm, the other hand grabbed the peach heart, pulled back, and then suddenly let go!

    A large number of pink captive arrows were immediately shot at titch.

    Boyahan cook now hates Dicky. If it wasn''t for him, how could nine Snake Island have suffered such a disaster? So now boyahan cook doesn''t bother to ask this guy to kneel down. He hurts the killer as soon as he meets him!

    Tiki was startled. He quickly raised a big stone from the ground with one hand in front of him to resist boyahankuk''s capture arrow. He knew boyahankuk''s ability. He didn''t want to be hit by these arrows and become a stone statue.

    However, as soon as he stopped the arrows of the captives, he found that boyahankuk suddenly jumped back. At the same time, titch felt a sudden shadow over his head.

    what the fuck! Dicky immediately responded, and without thinking about it, he just rolled around in the same place!

    Boom! A huge dragon''s claw fell from the sky and hit on the position where Tiki just stood

    Damn it! Forget that Uranus is still behind! Dicky got up in shock and ran away!

    However, how could boyahankuk make it so easy for Tiki to escape? While running away from Uranus, she drew the captive''s arrow again and shot at Tiki. Looking at her like that, she seemed determined to kill Tiki here with the help of Uranus!

    "Ah... Asatos!" Looking at the captive''s arrow coming again, Dicky yelled.

    A shadow flew from a distance, and suddenly blocked in front of Tiki. Boyahankuk''s captive arrows all shot at the shadow, like a stone sinking into the sea, and all were swallowed up!

    After swallowing these petrified arrows, asatos''s body swelled again and covered the figures of Tiki and boyahankuk.

    In the shadow, boyahan cook felt powerless and fell out of the running.

    "What''s going on?" Boyahankuk stood up, but found herself in a dark world. She couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly. Just as she wanted to find a direction to rush out, suddenly, a strong suction came and pulled her body to fly out involuntarily.

    A dirty, hairy palm came out of the darkness, caught boyahan cook''s flying body, and put it on her neck!

    "Thief ha ha ha!" After catching boyahan cook with dark water, Dicky pulled her to himself and said with a grim smile, "I''ve got you, Pirate Queen!"

    Boyahankuk was pinched by his neck and lifted up. His feet were hanging in the air. He felt it difficult to breathe for a while. He couldn''t help but use her hand to try to open Tiki''s hand. However, she was now limited in her ability, but her strength was no bigger than that of Tiki, and she couldn''t break free for a moment, so she had to spit out and hit Tiki''s petrified face.

    When he found boyahankuk''s cold and hateful eyes, Tiki got close to her and said: "crazy woman! What do you think will happen if I take your soul out? "

    However, boyahankuk did not have any fear of him at all, struggling to earn up and kicking towards Tiki!

    Although he knew that boyahankuk''s demonic fruit ability was limited, Tiki was surprised and subconsciously threw boyahankuk out. He didn''t want to be kicked.

    At the same time, there was a loud bang. Uranus''s huge dragon claw fell down again, but it fell on the position near Tiki and didn''t hit him.

    As asatos shrouded the area, Uranus could not see the situation on the ground, so he just dropped his paws at random

    "Damn it Tiki was in a cold sweat. He found that Uranus seemed to be determined not to kill him. So Tiki looked at boyahankuk, who was struggling to get up and want to rush out of the dark area again. His eyes turned!

    Boyahan cook just ran out a few steps, but a strong suction came from behind him again, and was pulled by Tiki with dark water.

    After catching boyahan cook this time, Dicky sneered at her and said, "if you die, Ian, that bastard will be very sad, won''t he? But anyway, he and I will never die. It doesn''t matter if you have one more! You can be my food for Uranus

    With that, without waiting for boyahankuk to react, Tiki even ordered asatos to put away the shadow fog and reappear.

    As soon as he appeared, Uranus immediately saw him, so he opened his mouth and bit him in the direction of Tiki! However, Tiki took the first step and threw boyahankuk out at Uranus'' ferocious mouth, while he turned around and ran away¡° Are you going to die here? " Boyahankuk was spinning in mid air, only to see a bloody mouth biting towards him. Before reaching his body, a kind of fishy smell with strong high temperature came first, which made boyahankuk close his eyes in despair... However, just as Uranus put boyahankuk in it, he was about to close his eyes and bite it, Boyahan cook heard a roar, and then her body was suddenly hugged by a rapid arm! Then instantly out of ulanos that huge bite range! Boyahankuk only heard the wind whistling in his ears, but he didn''t expect the pain. He couldn''t help but open his eyes in doubt. Then, she saw a familiar face and couldn''t help but be surprised to say, "Yi... Yi''an!" The one who saved her from Uranus is Ian! As soon as he and ACE got to the sky above the nine Snake Island, they saw the scene that Tiki, the bastard, threw boyahankuk into Uranus'' mouth. Without thinking about it, they dived down as fast as they could and rescued boyahankuk at the critical moment! Hearing boyahan cook''s voice, Ian slowed down and said with a smile, "long time no see. Are you ok?"¡° No... I''m ok... "Boyahan cook''s cheeks became red, and he lowered his head shyly to smell Ian''s smell carefully. When he found that he was still familiar as usual, he felt at ease as never before. She asked Ian in a low voice, "Lord Ian, how can you... How can you be here?" After Ian decelerated, he stopped in mid air. The princess hugged boyahankuk with both hands. Her eyes were full of solemnity. She looked down at Uranus and said, "for this monster!"¡° What is it? " Asked boyahankuk¡° Uranus, the heavenly king of ancient weapons Yi''an said coldly: "the last card of Tianlong people, it just destroyed tens of thousands of Pirates of hundred animals more than two hours ago!"¡° Tianlong people As soon as boyahankuk heard this word, he could not help gnashing his teeth: "it''s them again! My nine Snake Island was once again destroyed in their hands¡° Don''t worry, give it to me! " Ian bowed his head to her and said, "get out of here first, take your people with you, and stay away!"¡° Well Boyahankuk nodded. So Ian landed on the distant ground and put boyahankuk down. The snake that had carried boyahankuk to the island also came up from the sea. Boyahankuk said to Ian with a blush on his face before jumping up: "you... Be careful!" Ian didn''t say anything, nodded, then spread the wings of the flame and flew to Uranus again. Boyahankuk stood on the head of the snake, looking at Ian''s figure, suddenly squatted down, holding his red face in both hands, and said in a low voice: "unexpectedly... He was hugged by Ian! Is this... Is this marriage While Ian was flying by, ACE, who was carrying dorflemingo in midair, also opened a pair of white wings of fire and stopped in front of the fleeing Tiki. He looked down at Dicky and grinned, "Dicky, I finally found you! Where else do you want to escape this time? " When Dicky saw ace appear, he knew what happened. He looked back and found Ian''s figure. For a moment, he felt that he was going to pee! People always have this kind of symptoms when they are very anxious and nervous. Ian has always been a nightmare of this guy. He had been hiding for so long, but he didn''t want to meet Ian again. Originally, he joined forces with golden lion and Keduo to capture Uranus, the king of heaven, and then killed Ian with the help of ancient weapons, But now Uranus has been unable to get, but in this case of being chased and killed, once again met Ian and ACE who rushed here! Shouldn''t Ian and ACE be far away in the new world? How can you come here so soon!? Rao Shiji, at this time, also felt his scalp numb. Now he suddenly had an ominous feeling that he was doomed

 Chapter 796

    When Ian came back, he didn''t land down immediately, but also floated in the air. However, he was facing and wary of two.

    One is Uranus, the king of heaven, and the other is Shiji, the Golden Lion floating in the distance.

    I don''t know whether it was the order of the secret control Tianlong man. After the appearance of Ian and ACE, Uranus stopped his movement, folded up his body again, and did not attack anyone. On the contrary, he retreated a little.

    This situation is very obvious. It seems that the tianlongren controller wants to see Ian. They hurt each other with golden lion and Blackbeard

    Ian looks at Uranus, but he doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that Uranus'' body is smaller than what he saw in the live broadcast, but he can''t make a clear judgment. After all, this is the first time that he really stands in front of Uranus, but no matter whether Uranus is smaller or not, his body is still so huge, On its broad dragon''s back, it also carries an island and the ground.

    This makes Ian wonder, where did the Tianlong people hide Uranus? Because in order to form the earth''s crust, we need to contact the corresponding rocks

    After retreating to give up the battlefield, Uranus''s body radiated high temperature again, just like a huge stove. Under him, some trees that had been extinguished were rekindled again because of the high temperature.

    This guy, is to seize the time to heat, and then restore combat effectiveness!

    Ian instantly understood, and at the same time, he realized that Uranus had to land at intervals mentioned in the history text. What''s the matter with this situation!

    I just don''t know how long is the interval between landing?

    Ian kept turning in his mind. At the same time, he turned his head to see the direction of the Golden Lion Shiji and said, "Golden Lion Shiji, do you want to fight with us if you stay here?"

    When Ian came here, he could see clearly in the sky. When Uranus chased Dicky, Shiji, the golden lion, didn''t mean to save him at all. He just flew on his own, but he didn''t fly too far, and he didn''t know what to do. So Ian asked him.

    Shiji, the golden lion, took a cigar in his mouth and took two mouthfuls of it. Looking at Ian, he said, "kid, what if you become the fourth emperor? Is that how you talk to your predecessors? When I became famous, you were still sucking

    For this kind of words, Ian laughed, did not speak, looked at ace from a distance, and nodded slightly.

    Then, Ian pulled out a thousand Sakura and black winged demon from his waist and held them in his hand.

    "Scatter! Thousand Sakura King Yan

    With a wave of his left hand, the thousand cherry blades immediately turned into countless cherry petals, lingering around Yi''an.

    "Blockade! Black Wing

    With a wave of his right hand, the blade of the black winged devil also disappeared. At the same time, the pink petals that lingered around Ian also became deep black. The wings of fire behind Ian gradually materialized. A pair of huge devil wings were born in the fire. The golden flame brought by Ian''s super Saiyan state, Now from gold to black!

    In the sky, countless black raindrops began to appear in the open space, falling to the ground. With the completion of the solution, a terrible pressure came out from Ian!

    In an instant, the whole nine Snake Island was covered with the pressure. The ground on the island, which was still sporadically burning, was pressed by the breath, and the flame was immediately extinguished

    Shiji, the golden lion, dropped his cigar in his mouth with a sound. He looked at Ian with wide eyes after he had been transformed, and dorfermingo, who was carried upside down by ACE, was also stunned. As for Dicky, he was soaked with sweat!

    "BigMom, that''s how he killed him?"

    At the moment, Ian''s posture is a little too terrible. The photos in the newspaper are totally different from the scene.

    But, this is not over, a small figure appeared beside Ian!

    That''s xiaoyi''an. When Yian summoned xiaoyi''an out of the whole state, xiaoyi''an naturally inherited Yian''s present state, with black flame burning all over, and a pair of small devil wings behind.

    The dark petals of cherry blossoms linger around Yi''an. Yi''an reaches out his hand, and a group of cherry blossoms gradually turn into a dark blade in his hand. Holding the blade, Yi''an points to Shiji, the golden lion, and says, "now it''s three to three. Don''t say I don''t respect the elders. If you want to fight, I will deal with you myself!"

    And ACE pointed to Dicky on the ground and said in a cold voice, "Dicky, your opponent is me!"

    In his hand, dorfermingo''s mind was a little confused: MMP! Beep the dog! Isn''t my opponent the child!?

    Just thinking about this, I saw that little Ian had already raised his fist to dorfmingo. He cried twice, as if to say, "I''m so fierce now."!

    Far away in the sea area outside jiushe Island, boyahankuk was looking at the scene on the island with a telescope. When little Ian appeared, boyahankuk could almost see stars in his eyes.

    "My God! That child is... Good, so lovely! " Boa Hancock, somewhat as like as two peas in his mouth, "I must be like the adult of Ian." is it true that I have just married with an adult of Ian, and have children?

    And those nine snake women soldiers behind her, hearing this, could not help but be covered with black lines. They all waved their hands and said, "no, no..."

    Snake Lady, who taught you this cognition!?

    Not to mention that you and Mr. Ian are not married, but also because men don''t have children

    On the island, in the face of Ian''s declaration of war, Shiji, the golden lion, hesitated whether to save Dickie and dorflemingo.

    At the beginning, it was Dicky who spent a lot of energy to find the floating island of the golden lion. He was not a shady man like dorflemingo. He was still a bit of a pirate. Otherwise, he would not fight against the Navy headquarters and the world government alone because of Roger''s death. Now dicky and dorflemingo are nominally allies, If we don''t save them, it''s a bit unreasonable.

    However, if you want to save it, you have to fight with Ian. To tell you the truth, Shiji, the golden lion, has been chased by Uranus for such a long time, and even the flying ship has been destroyed. Looking at Ian''s strange posture, Rao Shiji, the legendary pirate, is also a bit of a drummer in his heart!

    But when the Golden Lion Shiji hesitated, dorfmingo turned his eyes and measured the strength of both sides. He felt that he was a little suspended, so he couldn''t help but say: "Hey, ACE, let me go. Don''t you want to kill this guy? I can kill him for you. How about letting me go? "

    It''s not war yet, but dorflemingo counsels him first. Ian brought him here with the intention of using dorflemingo to hold Uranus, but Uranus stood by first. Dorflemingo doesn''t want to wait until Ian asks him to fight with Uranus, Dorflemingo thinks it''s OK to beat this guy

    As soon as he heard this from Domingo, Dicky almost got angry and paralyzed. Although he knew that this kind of teammate was unreliable for a long time, NIMA''s family didn''t start, so you counseled him first. What''s the trouble!?

    Although these villains of the League were intriguing each other, and they all wanted to kill each other after they got it, but now when they saw with their own eyes that dorfermingo was on the verge of defection, Dicky still couldn''t help but curse: "Dover!! You damn fool! We three work together. If we can''t win, can''t we run away!? As for you fighting against me at such a time! "

    "How to run!" But dorflamenco gritted his teeth and asked, "Damn it, you''re the one Ian wants to kill. Don''t think I don''t know! He can fly, you tell me how to run! Besides, even if we can run away now, radiation sickness will kill us! "

    "Radiation sickness!? What''s that? " Dicky and the Golden Lion scree were stunned.

    "Quite simply, that''s one of Uranus''s abilities!" Yi an cold voice to three humanitarians: "although you survive from the explosion, but also by the strong radiation, not long, at most two months time, you will all die, devil fruit and domineering, also can''t stop this kind of physical change disease!"

    When he heard Ian''s words, tichton was silly, while the Golden Lion Shiji was dumbly open his arms, looked at his hands, and suddenly asked Ian, "can this disease be cured?"

    "Who knows?" "If you can find a good doctor, maybe it''s possible," Ian said

    After listening to these words, the Golden Lion Shiji was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly turned around and flew away without saying a word. This flight never looked back.

    Needless to say, Shiji, the golden lion, felt that there was no point in fighting with Ian. He and Ian met for the first time, and there was no hatred between them. Now he heard that he had only two months left in his life, and his teammates were shamefully fighting in front of him. Under such circumstances, Shiji, the golden lion, what''s the point of fighting with Ian?

    Let''s go. This is no longer the age of old people like myself. There are still two months left. If you can''t find a doctor to cure yourself, maybe you should visit your old friends in this last time

    As soon as he left, Tiki was even more desperate, while ace released dommingo after consulting Ian.

    As soon as Domingo landed, he immediately used his own ability to release the cage in place!

    Countless threads rose vertically from the ground, then joined together in midair, completely cutting off the escape route of Tiki.

    He is making his stand clear to Ian with practical actions. Although he knows that Ian wants to kill him, there is always a little hope, isn''t there? The instinct of survival, let him naturally make a choice in favor of himself.

    At this moment, Ian, ACE, little Ian, and dorfmingo surrounded this guy by four people¡° Come on, Dickie Ace took off his hat and said to Tiki with a serious face: "this is a belated sanction from the white beard Pirate Group for killing your companion! Wake up

 Chapter 797

    Dicky''s bad premonition has come true. He really doesn''t know how to break the situation!

    Look left and right. Of all the people, only ace and dorfmingo are sure to win. Regardless of domineering and physical skills, his secret fruit is a super power to restrain all the demons. But the problem is, Ian is here!

    It''s not too much to say that Ian is the nemesis of Tiki. Tiki''s Secret fruit, which Tiki is proud of, has never been effective on Ian. This is equivalent to that Tiki''s ability has no effect on Ian. In the face of Ian, his injury and pain are still double, and it''s a loss to think about it.

    What''s more, Ian even killed the last owner of the soul fruit: BigMom, and it seems that Ian also has the power to deprive the soul. For Ian, the threat of the soul fruit is zero!

    With a puff, the guy, Tippy, knelt down and pleaded to Ian, "Ian, please let me go! As long as you let me go, I will never be a pirate again

    However, where can Ian believe his words? In the original history, when this guy was beaten by white beard, he also begged for white beard. Who can believe his despicable character!

    But this time, even ace didn''t have any feelings for his words. He rushed up first, with a white flame burning on his arm. He punched dicky in the face and beat him out.

    "Say that to your dead brothers."

    Half of Tiki''s face had been petrified by the power of boyahan cook, but now it was burned by the flame of ace. The pain conquered the numbness again and transmitted to his nerves, making this guy scream like a pig!

    Ace''s white fire remained on half of Tiki''s face, burning him all the time. When his fist was not enough, ACE threw at Tiki again.

    The pain also inspired the ferocity of Tiki. After he stood up, he hit ace with the same one arm punch. The two men''s fists collided with each other. They were equal, but Ian suddenly killed from the side and cut Tiki''s back with a knife!

    "Ouch!" Tiki screamed in pain again. With a knife on his back, Ian cut open a deep bone wound, and the blood gushed out immediately.

    All of the pain, in Tiki''s body is double the embodiment of the pain, the goods are about to cramp the body.

    "Ah... Asatos!" Tiki quickly summoned the homiz creature he created. However, when the dark shadow of asatos just appeared, Ian suddenly put a hand into asatos'' body!

    When the palm of his hand came out, a white light was also pulled out. The soul that Tiki injected into asatos'' body through the fruit power of soul was directly pulled out by Ian!

    In Tiki''s frightened eyes, Ian pinched the light directly.

    Poof! When his soul dissipated, Tiki directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and asatos''s humanized face immediately showed a kind of dispirited expression.

    This is not over, Ian pinched the burst of the light, and then again put his hand into the body of asatos, the second light was pulled out by him!

    With the skill of snake card, asatos can''t exert any power at all. In just a few seconds, Ian has taken out his soul from his body three times in succession. Although it is smaller each time, his soul has been injured one after another, and he has vomited blood three times in succession!

    "Bai Yan, fire fist!" Ace takes advantage of Tiki spitting blood, and makes a big move to Tiki.

    The white fire suddenly engulfed Dicky''s body and killed him. After landing, Dicky screamed and rolled, trying to put out the fire.

    But the temperature of ACE''s flame is not what it used to be. In a short time, although Tiki put out the flame, he was severely burned. His body was covered with smoke, and his clothes had already turned into fly ash. Some black residue stuck to his skin and was scratched by stones on the ground, Is a large piece of skin is taken away, exposing the bloody red muscles below

    After releasing the birdcage, dorfmingo didn''t work on Dicky any more, but he stood by and looked at the miserable picture of Dicky with a shudder. Damn, these two brothers are really cruel to Dicky.

    He turned to have a look, but found that the same kid as Ian had disappeared, and the cage was not in the range. Suddenly, he felt confused. Could the kid go in and out of his cage freely?

    Where have you been? Dorflamenco looked around nervously

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As ACE said, this is a belated sanction, a punishment!

    "Repent, Dickie! You don''t deserve to be daddy''s son

    Recalling the captain of the fourth team, Sachi, who was killed by Tiki, and the members of the white bearded pirate group who died in the battle of new attwal, ACE gritted his teeth. He walked slowly towards Tiki, with white flames rising up and down.

    "Da Yan Jie, Emperor Yan!"

    There were huge white flames in ace''s hands. These flames surrounded him in circles, and finally formed a huge fireball. The fireball was smashed by Astor in his hands towards Dicky!

    The premonition of death came, even though Tiki was already in agony, he struggled and launched his strongest move.

    "The secret way!"

    Countless black shadows rose from Tiki''s body and gathered on Tiki''s hand. He welcomed him to the fireball of Yandi smashed by ACE. However, before his shadow power collided with ACE''s flame power, a strong sound burst suddenly,

    A light that cut through the air shot away, and the last remaining arm of Tiki was directly penetrated by the light!

    With a bang, his arm was broken by Qigen

    Tiki was stunned for a moment. After a second, the huge and strong pain was transmitted. However, before he could scream out, ACE''s Yandi fireball had already submerged him.

    Dorflamenco was watching in cold sweat. He was watching the battle, so he saw it very clearly. At the moment when Tiki just shot, Ian suddenly shot a super electromagnetic gun at Tiki!

    You are the fourth emperor! Is it really good to put cold arrows on the side like this?

    Dorflamenco was frightened, but Ian didn''t feel anything. It was like ace playing ADC while Ian was playing assistant. He was a god assistant. He always made a sudden move at the critical moment, but every move was fatal

    In the past, ace was killed by Tiki, but now Ian intends to let ace kill Tiki himself, so although he doesn''t do his best, he always suppresses Tiki and makes ace attack well!

    After Yan Emperor''s big fireball submerged Tiqi, it was followed by a huge explosion, in which Tiqi''s body was thrown out.

    Ace walked over and came to Tiki, only to find that Tiki was burnt and relieved.

    However, Ian came over and said to ace, "don''t relax, this guy is not dead yet! Don''t forget, his body is different from ordinary people

    Ace turned his head and looked at Ian, but found that Ian was holding asatos in his hand. At this time, asatos''s volume had shrunk a lot, because it had been taken too much soul power by Ian, so in the face of Ian, even asatos didn''t dare to make any changes, and he was holding asatos obediently.

    Asatos is transformed by the devil''s fruit power of Tiki. If Tiki dies, asatos will disappear. Of course, ACE knows this, so he immediately looks at Tiki.

    Dicky was burning like coke, lying on the ground so motionless that his arms were gone, like a stick, and his chest was not moving. But when ace and they waited for a while, they found that this guy''s chest was beating.

    Tiki has three hearts, which means that this guy has three lives, but he was pierced by Ian and died once before, and now he was killed once by ACE''s Yandi fireball, and only one life is left in the end.

    Ian threw the black cherry blossom blade to ace and said, "kill him!"

    Ace held the weightless, blazing black blade, nodded, held it in both hands, stepped on Dicky''s body, and tried to stab him in the chest.

    At this time, Dicky suddenly opened his eyes, and his bloody eyes were full of ferocity. He yelled at ace: "I can''t escape! Even if I die, you will also die in the hands of Uranus, thief ha ha ha! I''m not alone in hell, I''ll wait... "

    Voice has not yet fallen, next to Yi an suddenly stepped on this guy''s face, his last words sealed in his missing teeth!

    "So much nonsense!" Ian stepped on his face and hummed coldly.

    Hearing Ian''s words, ACE didn''t hesitate any more, and stabbed him in the chest.

    The black flame from Ian on the blade, after being inserted, ignites Tiki''s body again. A strong smell of paste is sent out. Tiki struggles constantly, but his strength is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, his body suddenly collapses with a click, and becomes an unknown black residue on the ground.

    This is the last proof of Blackbeard Marshall D. teach in the world

    Confirm that Tiki is dead, and ACE''s task is finally completed. His obsession suddenly disappears, which makes ace feel tired. He hisses for a long time and squats down.

    Throwing the blade back to Ian, ACE solemnly said to Ian, "Ian, thank you! Thank you for letting me avenge Sachi... "

    Ian didn''t speak, patted him on the shoulder and gave him a smile.

    And just at this time, little Ian suddenly yelled "Ian Ian" behind them.

    When ace looked back, he found that little Ian was holding two fruits in his hand. This was when he didn''t take part in the battle before. When Ian found out that he could miraculously get out of the gap in the birdcage, he ordered him to find it. This is nine Snake Island, rich in products, although a fire raged the whole island before, However, Ian estimated that there should be some residual trees, and maybe some fruit could be found. Now, it''s not surprising that little Ian found them and brought them back. Now that he has made up his mind to kill Tiki, the power of the two demon fruits on him can not be wasted... Young Ian comes back at the right time. When Ian and ACE look past, they find that the two fruits in their chubby hands are slowly changing. The unique spiral pattern of demon fruit is emerging on the fruit. Since he had one experience, Ian knew that the energy of demon fruit would find a carrier nearby for attachment, but he didn''t have the special means of Tiki''s Secret fruit to attract the energy of demon fruit, so even the two fruits that little Ian found could only intercept part of the spilled energy. After Tiki died, the two demonic fruits, the dark fruit and the soul fruit, were transformed in the fruit in little Ian''s hands, but it can be imagined that they are no longer the original dark fruit and the soul fruit. However, it doesn''t matter. Ian originally intended to turn these two fruits into his own use instead of giving them to others. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether they are original or not. As long as you absorb the energy of these two fruits and improve your leading card star, the complete version of the secret fruit and soul fruit will never be reborn in this world unless Ian dies in the future

 Chapter 798

    Young Ian took two newly formed devil fruits and presented them to him as a treasure. He took them with a smile and touched his little head.

    As a result, the little guy had a very comfortable expression on his face and rubbed in the palm of Ian''s palm, just like a dog

    Ace just witnessed the whole process of the transformation of the devil''s fruit, and said to Ian in surprise: "this... This... What''s going on!? How did this devil fruit come from? "

    He didn''t seem to connect the two demonic fruits with the death process of Tiki, so he thought it was little Ian who found the two newly formed demonic fruits.

    So at the moment, he looked at Xiao Yi''an with the eyes of aliens, and felt that Xiao Yi''an''s luck was too bad.

    On the contrary, he saw this scene from a distance with a thoughtful expression.

    Among the people present, only dorflamenco was the one who had the most contact with the fruits of demons. Don''t forget that he had done the business of selling and trading the fruits of demons at the beginning, and he had also cultivated the fruits of man-made demons. Therefore, dorflamenco knows more about the fruits of demons than anyone else present.

    There is indeed a similar example in this world. After a demon fruit power person dies, a nearby fruit will suddenly turn into a demon fruit. Now the two fruits that little Ian brought are estimated to be just like this. But dorfmingo knows very well that even if Tiki just died, he doesn''t really get two fruits at random, Will be able to intercept the power of the devil fruit!

    You know, only man-made devil fruit can keep the same shape, otherwise, natural born devil fruit, general shape is impossible to repeat! This shows that the natural born devil fruit may have some special needs for the shape of the carrier fruit.

    That is to say, if the two fruits Xiao Yi''an brought do not meet the needs of the shape of the dark fruit and the soul fruit, then the power of the two demonic fruits may not be boarding in the two fruits!

    However, the whole process of transformation happened just under his eyes. Naturally, dorfmingo couldn''t figure it out

    So, after thinking about it for a while and not understanding it, flamenco, like ace, thought that it was little Ian''s luck. For a moment, both ACE and flamenco thought that little Ian was the real European Emperor

    But in fact, the real reason lies in the birdcage under the cloth of dorfmingo!

    This ability of dorflamenco will form a special shielding effect in the birdcage after it is activated. It can even block the bioelectrical signal of the telephone bug. This leads to the fact that after Tiki''s death, the energy of his original two demon fruits is temporarily scattered in the birdcage and does not escape, After young Ian entered the cage with fruit, some of the demon fruit energy scattered in the cage was forced to "compress" into the two fruits, which led to the transformation of demon fruit

    In fact, Dicky''s dark fruit is such an effect, and it''s much better than birdcage

    There''s nothing wrong with dorflamenco''s theory. When Ian first acquired valbo''s variant of tuntuntun fruit, he was actually able to get it because the shape of the fruit given to him by Joba coincided with that of the glutton fruit. This time, because of dorflamenco''s birdcage, he got two fruits again.

    So strictly speaking, Ian''s original theory of energy transfer of demon fruit is flawed. This time, he may not be able to obtain

    Either Ian or dorfmingo, his understanding of the devil''s fruit is half understood at this time, and Ian is just being crooked. It is estimated that if there is no real knowledgeable person to teach him in the future, Ian will always take this theory as true.

    But now, it doesn''t matter whether the theory is correct or not. Ian has already obtained part of the power of the dark fruit and soul fruit, and the goal has been achieved, so there is no need to pursue so much in the process.

    Holding the two demonic fruits that little Ian had just handed over, Ian thought a little. Then ace and dorflemingo saw that the two demonic fruits in Ian''s hand were gradually disappearing. In the process, Ian also had a very happy expression.

    No matter how stupid it is, dorfermingo will react, NIMA! Ian just absorbed these two demon fruits!?

    More than flamenco eyes almost stare out, one breath to absorb the power of two demons fruit, this kind of thing, even the geek Dickie may not be able to do it!?

    Before, he thought that the power of this guy''s ability to obtain two demon fruits was very powerful. As a result, he turned around and found out: MMP! There''s a harder one out there!

    what the fuck! No wonder Ian''s strength is growing so fast. With his original krypton fruit, this bastard now has the power of three demon fruits!?

    Dorflamenco thought like this, but on second thought, he thought it was not right. Damn, krypton fruit or something, it''s not just a cover, is it? Ian, who made so much money, may have bought a lot of devil fruits to strengthen his power, which led to his current strength?

    When he thought about it, he thought it wrong again. He looked at Ian angrily and said that the bastard was a liar! At the beginning, I not only cheated myself on the identity chip, but now I cheated the whole world under the guise of a krypton gold fruit! He thought he had guessed the truth, but Ian was looking at his state happily. Although I don''t know what kind of mutant ability these two demonic fruits intercepted from the dead Tiki will be, after the two demonic fruits are absorbed by the system, Ian has finally successfully upgraded his leading role card to red! For the first time, he absorbed a demon fruit from marjoria''s Tianlong people''s treasure room. Later, he photographed one in the golden city and absorbed it. With the last two and four fruits now, Ian has achieved four times of perfect upgrading. As Ian''s current level is already relatively high, the attribute points are improved twice in a row, which makes Ian''s attribute greatly improved. More importantly, these attribute points are affected by the increase of skill of each card. As he watched the two demonic fruits in Ian''s hand disappear, he could not help but ask curiously, "Ian, you can absorb extra demonic fruits!"¡° Well Because there was still a big brother, Ian didn''t say much, just nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Uranus, the king of heaven, outside the birdcage! This time, he finally found out that before, he thought that Uranus''s body had become smaller. It was not his illusion. Uranus''s body had shrunk a lot! Especially during this period of time, the heat from Uranus has begun to decline, which is more obvious¡° Dover, get rid of the cage Ian to dorflemingo. However, dorflamenco did not move for the time being. He just said, "Ian, I''ve done what you said. You won''t do it to me, will you?" Yi an one face disdains a way: "I said, even if I don''t start, you also leave to die not far!" Damn, it seems that the so-called radiation sickness is true! Dorflamenco hates it. He knows that Dicky can''t beat Ian and ace with his two demonic fruits in his hand. If he''s roasted, he can''t be Ian''s opponent. If Ian wants to kill him, he''s just fighting. The end result is the same. But now, Ian is too lazy to kill him, which means that Ian has long regarded him as a dead man and doesn''t want to waste his energy... Therefore, radiation sickness does exist, and his life is very short. No one wanted to die, especially dorfermingo, so he stamped his foot and put away his cage¡° Come and make a deal, Ian Dorflamenco spread out his hands and came forward, saying: "it seems that you are going to have a fight with Uranus, then I will help you to do it together, and I will do my best, but after that, no matter what, you will help me cure my radiation sickness!" Yi An ha ha a smile, way: "you? How much can you do for me? Why do you think you have the capital to offer conditions? "¡° Believe me, I know more about this national treasure of Tianlong people than you "I will prove my worth," said dorflamenco Ian''s heart moved. It seems that there''s some hidden information about this! After thinking about it, Ian said, "what if you were killed by Uranus in the battle?"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Dorfermingo grinned grimly and said, "life and death depend on fate. If I die in battle, I will not say anything. But if I survive, you will give me a promise."¡° Good Yi''an was also straightforward, so he accepted it directly. Ace was a little puzzled. Why did Ian make such a deal with a villain like Domingo? If this guy really survives in the battle, doesn''t Ian really want to cure him? But, ACE, where does he know that Ian has his own plan. Because he only promised that if he survived, he would cure a lot of Franco''s radiation sickness, but he didn''t say how he would deal with him in the end! That is to say, Ian, he can cure the radiation sickness completely, and then turn his head to kill dorfmingo! Or, if Domingo is seriously injured in the battle, he can only cure the disease, not the wound! Dorflamenco is not a fool. He may have thought of these loopholes, but he can''t help it. His life is on the line. If he doesn''t fight, he has to die. Even if this loophole is obvious, he can only recognize it by holding his nose, because he has no other capital to exchange Ian''s more promises... After the deal is concluded, everyone faces the direction of Uranus, At this time, Uranus seems to have ended the process of heat dissipation

 Chapter 799

    With Ian''s gaze, Uranus seemed to have begun to "wake up" from his previous motionless state.

    Its originally folded wings began to open slowly, and the shadow of blocking the sky and the sun began to cover the nine Snake Island.

    In its huge mouth, a tongue stretched out from the cleft of the sharp teeth as dense as piano keys and licked its upper jaw. With this action, the flowing saliva also dropped out, forming a small waterfall. Then its two nostrils opened, whistling out a breath, and a string of blue flames came out of its mouth.

    Uranus'' Longan just looked down at them. Until this time, Ian noticed Uranus'' eyes, which were greedy and ferocious.

    Ian suddenly understood that if the records in the history text were true and Uranus had a life of intelligence, then Ian believed that this intelligence should be greedy and evil! After all, the dragon''s temper is irritable. Ian doesn''t think it''s a mild creature

    In this way, this guy and the Tianlong people complement each other. The Tianlong people control and support it. In turn, it helps the Tianlong people

    "It''s coming!" Ace stares at Uranus and reminds Ian.

    In the face of this famous ancient weapon, Rao shiyi''an did not dare to be careless. He was already tense and on guard for it, and so was dorfermingo.

    The next moment, Uranus suddenly raised his head, and then toward the direction of Ian they are in, suddenly spewed out a huge blue flame!

    "Get out of the way!" Ian also roared, and then ace and he jumped up and away from each other in two directions.

    Dorflemingo, who was standing behind them in Ian, watched the fire coming. He couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and jump up. The burning fire passed under his feet and turned the rocks on the ground into rolling magma!

    As for Xiao Yi''an, he had been in the air for a long time under Yi''an''s command.

    After jumping away from the fire, Ian''s mobility was the best. Suddenly, he accelerated in mid air, broke through the distance between them and Uranus, and came to the top of Uranus'' huge dragon head.

    Uranus is so big, just a head, which makes people feel like a warship. As soon as Ian presses his body, he rushes straight to the bridge of Uranus'' nose!

    His body size is much smaller than that of Uranus. Before Uranus found him, Ian had already fallen on Uranus'' head. After standing still, Ian found that under his feet was a dragon scale larger than the door plate. The dragon scale was full of wind erosion marks, which was accumulated over many years.

    Yi An didn''t feel much about it either. He turned the black burning blade in his hand and thrust his hands into the dragon scale!

    In fact, the sword in his hand has no substance. Just like the original white Emperor sword, it''s just a blade made of energy. Its shape has no shape, and it can be shaped according to Yi''an''s own imagination. This blade is full of flame energy, which is far sharper than the ordinary steel blade. It can be said that it is an enhanced version of the evil king Yan killing sword.

    The dragon scale of Uranus must be super hard, but it was pierced in front of Ian''s sword!

    Feeling the strong resistance, Ian still inserted the blade into it, but... But Uranus didn''t respond!

    It was only at this time that Ian realized that there was a big gap between him and Uranus. Compared with Uranus, he was just like a sesame beside an egg. The smaller blade in his hand was smaller for Uranus! I''m afraid it''s no different from being stabbed by a small needle.

    Moreover, even if the blade is pierced, the length of the blade may not be as thick as the dragon scale of Uranus. Uranus originally radiates huge heat, so it is very adaptable to high temperature. As a result, its dragon scale also has super heat resistance. For him, the fire on Ian''s sword is just a drizzle

    no way! We have to do something else!

    Just as Ian stabbed the blade into the scales of Uranus, ACE also flew to the lower abdomen of Uranus from another direction.

    The scales on the lower part of the abdomen are thinner than those on Uranus'' back. There is a difference in color. Ace found a place at random, clenched his right fist, and smashed the fist burning with white flame with all his strength!

    However, this punch, on the contrary, made ace feel very painful. On the contact surface, ACE''s fist must be materialized. As a result, the transmitted rebound force was so huge that he almost thought his hand was broken

    However, the blunt power of this fist was a little more effective than Ian''s sword blade. Uranus felt the power of this fist, his head sank, his long neck bent down, found the figure of ACE, and then opened his mouth to bite at him.

    Because of this action, Ian could not stand on the faucet of Uranus and could only float in the air again.

    Ace looked at Uranus, found him, and quickly fled. At this time, dorflamenco''s attack also arrived. He made a super strike whiplash and hit Uranus'' jaw position from bottom to top, which shocked Uranus'' head. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ACE imitated Ian''s moves, released a white fire dragon from his hand, and flew to Uranus'' open mouth. This move is a copy of the black dragon wave, which can be called the white dragon wave... The white flame fire dragon flies towards Uranus'' mouth with open teeth and claws. As soon as it is about to fly to his mouth, suddenly Uranus spurts a huge pillar of fire from his mouth again to meet the white Dragon released by ACE, and soon counteracts the white dragon''s flame. However, at this time, Uranus saw a rapidly approaching shadow in his right eye. Ian flew over from the right side. After he found that Uranus'' physical strength was far beyond his imagination, he naturally wanted to attack Uranus'' weak position. His eyes must be the best choice. When he came to Uranus'' right eye, Ian held up his sword blade and cut it from top to bottom! This knife with unparalleled momentum, Uranus only had time to close his eyelids, but he was still cut a long scar on his eyelids by Ian''s knife! This time, Uranus finally suffered from the pain. Although he had eyelids to protect his eyes, his eyes were still fragile. He was also angry under the pain. He suddenly shook his head and bumped his whole head towards Ian. Ian had just received the knife, so he could not even accelerate to escape. He could only protect his body in a hurry, Then he was hit by Uranus! With a bang, Ian, like a shell, was knocked down by Uranus from mid air, and suddenly fell into the ground, leaving a huge pit on the ground¡° Pooh Fortunately, Yi''an didn''t get too seriously hurt. He quickly climbed out of the pit, spit out the mud in his mouth, and flew into the air again. At this time, ace was also reminded by Ian, and he also chose to attack Uranus'' eyes. Uranus'' wings kept waving, and his claws kept grabbing at him, but his size was too big, which was a good thing and a bad thing. Now that ace was more skilled in flying, he could always find a place to pass through, so that Uranus could not catch him. At the same time, there''s dorflamenco, who keeps attacking ace. Dorflamenco, who is standing on the ground, doesn''t want to be affected, so he uses his thread fruit ability to shoot silk thread around his neck, pulling his body around, just like Spiderman. In the process of swinging back and forth, dorflamenco is also constantly attacking Uranus. He weaves his silk thread into a huge net to wrap Uranus'' wings and tighten them at the same time. However, his move could easily cut the silk thread of the human body, but it had no effect at all. With a little effort, Uranus broke free from the shackles, and flapped his wings towards dorfermingo. Dorflemingo quickly controlled the silk thread and pulled himself up to avoid the slap. However, the flapping of Uranus'' wings raised a strong wind and drove dorflemingo forward. His head was shaking to prevent ace from attacking his eyes. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit at the floating dorflemingo! Yi''an, who was flying again, just saw this scene and was stunned. Why? What''s going on? Why does it look like this guy is more hateful than ace??

 Chapter 800

    Although a little confused, but at this time is in the middle of the battle, so Ian did not think too much.

    With the emergence of strong lightning, Ian took iron from the ground, melted it into a projectile with thunder metallurgy, and directly hit Uranus with a super electromagnetic gun with maximum power!

    As soon as the sound of the sonic boom fell, a loud burst came. The attack effect of the super electromagnetic gun was quite remarkable. A dragon scale on Uranus'' left rib was hit from the front, so the thick dragon scale couldn''t withstand the powerful impact of the projectile. It exploded directly, and the Dragon scale broke apart, and the muscles below were also severely damaged, Zizi''s blood flowed out, a bloody look.

    Although the place where Uranus was blasted seemed a little unimportant because of his huge size, in fact, Ian''s super electromagnetic gun had blasted a basin sized hole in Uranus. If such a wound was on a human body, almost half of his body would be gone

    The next second, Uranus suddenly made a huge roar, it opened the huge dragon mouth, facing the direction of Ian, roaring angrily!

    It felt intense pain and let it out in a roar.

    The roar of such a huge object is extremely powerful. The huge sound wave immediately ravaged the whole nine Snake Island. Countless sand and debris were impacted by the sound wave and flew towards the periphery.

    The closer ace covers his ears in pain for the first time, and then he is swept away by the sound wave, so does Domingo.

    Ian was a little bit far away, but after hearing the huge roar, he was stabbed into his eardrum and blocked his ears subconsciously.

    The sound wave rushed out of jiushe Island, stirred up waves on the sea, and hit the female soldiers who survived in jiushe island. Only when they were far away, the sound wave was no longer destructive, so it didn''t have much influence, but it also made jiushe soldiers pale,

    This momentum, it is too terrible, this kind of roar from the ancient fierce beast, has the power to frighten people!

    The roar and roar of Uranus lasted for a long time. It was not easy for them to put down their hands covering their ears until it stopped. However, there was a buzz in their ears.

    Looking at Uranus, Ian found that his body began to grow slowly again. With incomparable momentum, he rushed towards Ian''s direction.

    Before approaching, Uranus first shot a flame at Ian. While Ian dodged, he opened his sharp teeth and bit at Ian. However, because Ian''s figure was too flexible, Uranus failed to achieve success in these two moves and was dodged by Ian.

    But when Ian was still in mid air, a huge shadow came from behind him!

    That''s... Uranus''s tail! To fight against such a fierce beast, we need to guard against not only its sharp teeth and claws, but also its huge tail!

    Although Uranus, the ancient king of weapons, is exactly a beast, he has lived in the world since thousands of years ago and participated in the huge war 800 years ago. It is conceivable that his fighting experience will be so rich!

    The sweeping of the tail just now was a deliberate sneak attack. Uranus had never used the weapon of his body since he fought just now, which gave the three of them an illusion that he fought mainly by his claws and sharp teeth. But now when he faced his enemy, who had seriously injured him, he thought that he was fighting mainly by his claws and sharp teeth, Uranus suddenly used it, which made Ian feel bad all of a sudden!

    Boom! Ian was violently whipped away, more powerful than when he was hit by Uranus'' head before, so that his whole body was smashed into a nearby mountain peak like a meteor.

    It seems that it was originally the cliff where boyahankuk built the palace, but now all the buildings on the nine Snake Island were almost destroyed, and the palace is no exception. Ian smashed in from one side of the cliff and then came out from the other side. The mountain of the cliff was cracked and soon collapsed.

    Rao Shi Yi''an protected his whole body with his domineering spirit. He couldn''t help vomiting blood when he was hit by this stroke. His bones clattered and his whole body tingled, which made him scream!

    After smashing through the mountain and rushing out, Ian is smashed into the ground again, and Uranus, who is in the middle of anger, strides over a few steps, arrives at Ian''s landing position, opens his mouth and bites towards the ground where Ian is!

    "Asshole!" Ace, who was also angry, hit Uranus in the cheek with an angry fist, but it didn''t help. Uranus''s huge head just slightly deviated, and finally bit on the ground.

    This kind of scene is like an excavator working. With Uranus'' jaw closed, a large piece of the whole ground was gnawed off by him. Ian was bitten in his mouth by Uranus, together with soil and rock.

    "Click!" Uranus opened his mouth, then immediately closed it, threw the ground he bit into his mouth for a while, and then chewed it. As he chewed, large pieces of hard rock were crushed into pieces by his powerful occlusal force, squeezed out from his teeth, and fell down.

    "Beast! How dare you eat Ian! "

    As crazy as ACE, flying in Uranus'' mouth, huge white fireball shot at Uranus without money.

    He thought Ian was killed by Uranus

    The most fearless thing for Uranus was the fire, so he didn''t pay much attention to the attack of ace. However, at this time, a huge black thunder suddenly appeared in the sky!

    With a deep black reflection, the thunder hit Uranus directly on the head as soon as it appeared. Even nearby ace had an electric reaction all over his body and was shot out by the thunder.

    Ace fell to the ground and got up in disgrace. Although he was injured, he was very happy. He knew that only Ian could let go of such thunder.

    Yes, Ian was not bitten by Uranus. Small size has the advantage of small size. Although he fell in Uranus'' mouth, he hid in the cracks of countless broken rocks, and directly used his body as the landing point to summon a final thunder!

    The powerful voltage of more than one billion volts directly hit Uranus'' body, which made his ferocious and evil eyes turn white. His whole body emitted a burst of blue smoke. With a whine, his huge body collapsed and fell on the ground with a roar, which brought a strong shock to jiushe island

    Uranus can not be afraid of high temperature and fire, but Ian''s powerful lightning strike has a great effect on it.

    It''s just that Uranus is too big and tough, even the last thunder can''t electrocute him directly. Now it''s just a sudden strong current that makes him faint temporarily.

    Rao is so. When Uranus''s tap fell down, it was still tightly closed, as if he wanted to suffocate Ian

    Ace rushed up for the first time, flew up in mid air, pulled Uranus''s upper jaw and tried to open his mouth. As a result, he tried his best and couldn''t lift it.

    Fortunately, Ian, who was trapped in the mouth of the dragon, had his own way out. He made a black flash directly from the inside and punched through Uranus'' jaw!

    The power of heixushan was naturally stronger than that of the super electromagnetic gun. Uranus''s upper jaw was not as thick as other parts of his body. A big hole was directly blasted out, and Ian staggered out of it.

    As soon as he came out, Ian quickly switched his cards and used shuangtianguidun to heal himself

    To be honest, it''s the first time that he has been seriously injured. The former enemies are not at the same level as the giant beasts like Uranus.

    Ace supported him, sat down on the ground, saw the light shining on him, knew that he was healing, so he did not disturb him, but observed the situation of Uranus.

    Giant dragon is a kind of creature with super recovery ability. The place where Uranus was blasted by Ian super electromagnetic gun has already begun to heal at this time, and the just blasted upper jaw has stopped bleeding at this time. The powerful vitality of this kind of creature makes us dumbfounded. You know, Uranus is in a coma at this time!

    Looking at the mountain like Uranus in front of him, his body was twitching slightly, and ACE suddenly remembered, where did dorfermingo go?

    Ian didn''t think too much. After recovering a little bit of action, he stood up and walked towards Uranus.

    At this time, Uranus can''t move, which is just convenient for Ian to start. If you can cut off his head, or use the soul pulling skill to weaken Uranus''s life, maybe you can kill him.

    Uranus is not invincible, it will also be injured, 800 years ago in the war, it was the enemy knocked out a few teeth, and left a lot of scars on it, just because its vitality and resilience is too strong, if it can not cause fatal damage, it can be said that it is very difficult to kill it.

    However, just as Ian approached, Uranus closed his eyes and suddenly opened them!

    This guy woke up so quickly!

    As soon as he woke up, Uranus opened his mouth and spewed a flame at Ian and ace!

    While they raised their hands to resist the fire, Uranus flapped his wings, and his body floated off the ground. He flapped his wings and began to rise.

    As soon as the attack of the fire was over, Ian raised his head and saw Uranus''s action. He was surprised and quickly said, "no! Don''t let it fly

    Why is Uranus called "the king of heaven"? This shows that its real combat effectiveness can only be exerted in the air. Before fighting with Ian on the ground, perhaps it was because the Tianlong people who controlled him were arrogant. When they found that Ian was so powerful that they could cause heavy damage to Uranus, the Tianlong people who controlled him understood that they could no longer fight with Ian on the ground.

    Once Uranus flies to meet Ian, it will be a nuclear explosion!

 Chapter 801

    "Stop it from taking off!"

    In fact, there is no need for iando to say that ACE also knows what to do now. They spread out the wings of fire, one left and one right, and flew to meet Uranus'' two wings!

    Since the fruit ability of Uranus has been known, its flight ability must rely on its own wings to prevent it from taking off, so attacking its wings is naturally the best way.

    But... The question here is, since Ian and they all know how to attack Uranus'' wings, would those enemies of Uranus not understand that 800 years ago?

    After rushing up, Ian found that this was not an easy thing. When Uranus began to want to take off, the wind force brought by its wings was so amazing!

    This is for sure. Uranus is so huge that the lift required to hold up its huge body is almost unimaginable. Every time its wings beat, it is like a hurricane attack. Ian and esmming flew towards their wings, but in the middle of the way, they were made hard to get close by the strong wind

    And the most troublesome thing is that the wind from Uranus is still very hot, and its body begins to generate heat again. This kind of hot wind makes people feel dry and scorching in their throat without breathing.

    Even Ian felt like he was back in the desert of alabastan when he met a desert storm

    Under the huge wind pressure, he tried to rush forward for a while. As a result, the more he got to the back, the stronger the resistance, which made Ian realize that it was impossible to rush forward like this, so he immediately made a 90 degree turn, pulled up his body and flew up.

    As Ian thought, Uranus wants to fly up, and the lift generated by his wings is downward. If he flies over it, the wind will be smaller.

    Sure enough, it''s not so difficult to rush up into the sky and down again. Ian and ACE dive down and approach each other''s wings. Uranus''s wings keep flapping at this time, so it''s impossible to stand up. So when they get close to a certain position, they immediately attack his wings.

    Ace also found that his flame didn''t seem to work very well for Uranus, but he was not a fool. What he wanted to do now was to interfere with Uranus'' take-off, so he condensed his flame into a javelin and kept shooting at the joints of Uranus'' wings. Although these javelins could not pierce Uranus'' wings, However, it was nailed to a part of the dragon scale of its wings. After nailing, these flame javelins did not explode as directly as ACE''s previous attacks, and then disappeared quickly. Instead, they kept releasing heat and burning.

    With the increasing number of javelins fired by ACE, the heat of these flame javelins and the heat released by Uranus formed a temperature difference, which immediately began to interfere with the flow of the air. One by one vortices formed near Uranus'' left wing, which immediately disturbed Uranus'' wing flapping.

    Of course, ACE did it out of instinct. He didn''t know that the temperature difference would lead to these phenomena. In fact, ace was a fool. How could he know so much? It''s just that a fool has a fool''s intuition

    Compared with ACE, Ian''s attack was much more effective. As soon as he got close, Ian flew in mid air, directly opened his mouth and ejected a black flash, which pierced the wing membrane of Uranus.

    The scales on his wings must be the weakest place. Under the pain, Uranus roared angrily again. His right wing twitched because of the pain, and the flap slowed down half a beat.

    At this time, Yi''an also tried his best to cut out a huge sword!

    This sword Qi directly cut at the root of Uranus'' wings.

    Ian''s original intention was to try to see if he could directly cut off one wing of Uranus. But after the sword cut down, Ian found that the root of the wing seemed to be the smallest area, but in fact it was the hardest part of Uranus'' wing bone!

    The power of this sword Qi is amazing, and it also belongs to the category of "the world''s first chopping attack". The roots of Uranus''s wings were cut bloody, and the thick dragon scales on them were directly cut off. However, the power of the sword Qi was finally stuck on its bones, and only a part of it was cut in, and it was not able to cut it off completely.

    One wing was disturbed, and the other wing was severely damaged. Uranus''s body was suddenly out of balance and tumbled down from the mid air. It had been flying up to a height of more than 100 meters. When it fell down, its momentum was naturally amazing.

    The whole nine Snake Island was hit by its huge body, and countless pieces of gravel and dust were lifted into the air. From a distance, nine Snake Island was shrouded by the smoke.

    Ian and ACE meet in mid air, clap each other''s high fives, celebrate the cooperation, and then turn around and rush down.

    However, to meet them, it is the angry Uranus, a huge and incomparable pillar of fire!

    They split up in an instant, dodging the pillar of fire, swooping down around it, and heading for Uranus'' dragon head.

    It has to be said that Ian''s strength is not only beyond the expectation of Uranus, but also beyond the expectation of the Tianlong people who control Uranus. Although the battle on the ground has never been Uranus''s strong point, it is absolutely unimaginable that Uranus, the grand ancient king of weapons, was forced to this extent by just one person! This is mainly because Ian''s attacks change too much, and most of them are powerful attacks. Even limited by the limitation of mental ability, Ian can''t attack frequently, but every time he attacks, he can bring huge damage to Uranus. Even if the damage is not fatal for a long time, it''s hard to say once he accumulates more... So, When the vision in Uranus'' eyes, through some mysterious mechanism, reached the mind of the hidden "guide" of the Tianlong people, the "guide" was also in a hurry. At this time, the Dragon man could not care about anything any more, and directly gave the order to Uranus: "let go and kill them!" So, when Ian and they rushed down to attack Uranus, they found that there was a light ball in Uranus'' huge mouth! Even at this time, there was a burnt hole in Uranus'' upper jaw, which was slowly oozing blood. It looked very sad, but when the light ball appeared, Ian and ACE were still scared to death. It''s a big trough! This damned dragon wants to cause a nuclear explosion here!? Ian didn''t even think about it. He grabbed ace''s arm and soared up: "let''s go!" Ace was dragged by him and flew out several hundred meters in an instant, but as he was still flying in the direction of Uranus, he said quickly: "wait, wait! Ian, it doesn''t seem to be in the right state! " Yi an a Leng, quickly stop to fly to leave of posture, stop in mid air, turn head to look past. I saw Uranus had raised his head, ready to eject the ball of light from his mouth, but I do not know why, this small ball of light not only did not increase, but slowly disappeared. And Uranus''s huge body at this time, even slightly trembling, keeping the posture that he just wanted to attack, rigidly staying in the same place! What happened? Ian and ACE look at each other, but before they know what''s going on, they suddenly hear a voice from far away, saying, "Damn it, Ian, what are you running for?"!? Come back quickly, I''ve got it under control Ian was shocked. What''s going on!? With doubts in mind, Ian and ACE flew back carefully. When they came to the top of Uranus'' head, Ian suddenly found that dorfmingo was standing on the horn of Uranus'' head. At the moment, he is supporting his body with one foot and stepping on Uranus'' forehead with the other, but his arms are open, and countless dense silk threads emanate from his fingers. These silk threads extend out and spread all over Uranus'' body. We can see that dorfermingo seems to be supporting very hard. He is sweating all over his body, dripping down from his bare head, and his brain is full of brains. As soon as he saw Ian and them, he yelled: "Damn, do it now, I can''t control it for too long!" As soon as he looked along these silk threads, Ian realized that this was one of the abilities of dorflamenco''s thread: Shadow riding thread! Originally, this ability was able to control human beings like puppets, but at the moment, dorflamenco used it to control Uranus. Because the silk thread emanating from his hand was very small, he could drill through the gap of the dragon scale, directly contact the muscles under the scale of Uranus, and then control the movement of these muscles, To control Uranus. No wonder this guy just disappeared. I''m afraid he''s already found a chance to climb on Uranus and start layout. It''s really a good product. However, such an accurate sale also confirms what he said before. It''s really useful... It''s just that Uranus is too big, and the control of dorflamenco is estimated to last for a short time. That''s why they let Ian take this opportunity to attack. Ian and ACE look at each other, grin, and move toward Uranus... At the same time, on the back of Uranus, which is as wide as an island, a small figure with hairy head is standing in a jungle, biting his fingers and looking around¡° Ian? Ian Xiao Yi''an makes a confused voice. He feels as if he has lost his way

 Chapter 802

    Ian had not given any specific orders to little Ian before, and did not ask him how to do it.

    In this case, young Ian was also ignorant, acting purely on his own instinct. Since he had never attacked Uranus, Uranus naturally did not regard him as an enemy. So just now, when Uranus tried to fly up, young Ian did not know how to fall on his back.

    In fact, to be precise, it should be when Uranus flew up, just let Ian in mid air touch his back, so the little guy landed like this.

    Originally, little Ian didn''t know what to do after he fell on Uranus'' back. This is how he ran around in the same place. Uranus is very big. Over the years, land like the land on the main back has gradually emerged. Most of the land on Uranus'' back is dry black hard ground, This is because Uranus''s body often emits high temperature and radiation, so the ground here is a dead place. Only some abnormal plants can survive on this kind of ground.

    Even so, the area on his back is as big as an island, which is enough for little Ian to play

    However, before Ian ran far on it, Uranus was beaten down by Ian and ace. In the process, Ian stood unsteadily and rolled out along Uranus'' dragon''s back to the tail

    Finally, he grasped a raised black rock on the ground with his little hand and stabilized himself. After Uranus hit the ground, he got up from the ground and found himself lost

    He didn''t remember where he was just now, but he still remembered the standby order given by Ian, so he turned around and looked around, trying to go back to his previous position.

    But at this time, dorfmingo used his shadow to ride the line and temporarily restrained Uranus. Although he could not control Uranus'' action, he also made it unable to move. So at this time, Uranus'' back was the most peaceful time.

    So little Ian moved his short legs and ran in any direction. The little guy also forgot that he could fly, and the hair on his head trembled

    As a result, before he ran far away, Uranus'' body suddenly appeared a huge tremor, and the muscles on his back suddenly twisted, which made the hard black ground on his back bulge and crack.

    Needless to say, this is to take advantage of the great role played by dorflamenco to control Uranus, Ian and ACE brazenly shot.

    Ace directly blinded Uranus in one eye with fire fist, while Ian directly took out one tenth of Uranus'' soul, which was a big lump of soul light. When Ian pinched the light, Rao Shi Uranus could not help twisting his body.

    This kind of death struggle of the wounded beast made dorflamenco unable to control by force. Uranus suffered unprecedented heavy damage, and the twisting of his whole body broke many shadow riding lines scattered on him by dorflamenco.

    Dorflamenco''s sweat dragged the shadow riding line, and finally suppressed Uranus''s twisting again. Then he said to Ian and ACE, "come on! I can only hold on a little longer! "

    Ian would not miss this opportunity to easily take his soul from Uranus, so he put his hand in Uranus'' neck again

    They are beating Uranus here, but the little Ian on the dragon''s back is bumped out again because of the twist of Uranus just now. The raised ground splits and trips the little guy. He bounces twice on the ground like a ball, and finally lands on the ground with a small face.

    "Yi''an..." Xiao Yi''an got up from the ground dizzily and touched his nose wrongly.

    Then, the little guy suddenly froze.

    Because he suddenly saw a small hole on the ground not far in front of him. From the hole, he could see some artificial ladder like objects.

    "Ian?" Xiao Yi''an tilted his head and thought about it. He ran to the cave and looked inside.

    In fact, this hole was originally covered by a huge black iron plate. The color of the iron plate is the same as that of the black ground on the back of Uranus. It is obvious that this is a place that has been carefully camouflaged. Since Ian and Uranus were against each other, he has been looking for the place where the Tianlong people might hide, but he has no choice, Unless he has time to fall on Uranus and carefully search inch by inch, it would be a dream to find the hole in the air!

    But now, because of Uranos'' painful twisting, countless cracks have appeared on the solid ground on his back. The compression and movement of the crust have exposed a hole on the side of the iron plate.

    Yi''an''s withdrawal of cards for so many years is not a chieftain''s life. As a result, the only European spirit seems to have been inherited by Xiao Yi''an. Unexpectedly, when the hole was exposed, he found it for the first time.

    The most interesting thing is that the exposed area of this hole is very small. If it is Yi An, I''m afraid that it''s possible to get in only by blowing off the thick iron plate originally covered on it. But Xiao Yi An doesn''t need it. His small body can just get in. So, Xiao Yi''an climbed in curiously. As he climbed inside, the hair on his head moved and measured the hole as if it were a cat''s beard... After he got into the hole, there were steps down. Xiao Yi''an fell in and rolled down the stairs. Uranus, the ancient king of weapons, is the last card in the hands of the Tianlong people. With the help of the power of Uranus, the Tianlong people are deterring the world government and various countries, and are able to preserve their transcendent status. Therefore, the Tianlong people are very attentive to controlling Uranus. They also know that as controllers, if they are exposed to the outside world, they will not be able to control Uranus, It was easy to be killed by Uranus'' enemies, so they dug the hard ground on Uranus'' back and built a deep basement under the thick crust. The entrance of this basement was originally connected with the underground of marjoria. During his deep sleep, Uranus actually hid in a hole in the rock below marjoria on the red earth continent. When the Tianlong people wanted to activate Uranus, they would first gather all the identity chips to open the underground passage in marjoria, and then pass through this passage, Go directly into the basement on the back of Uranus Dragon... When little Ian rolled down, he saw a huge and spacious hall. The walls, columns and ground in the hall were all white and glittering white. If Trafalgar were here, he might recognize that the material used to build this hall is actually the unique mineral from his hometown Baizhi Town: Platinum lead!! This mineral is actually toxic, but in fact it is also a kind of lead. Tianlong people found that this mineral has excellent ability to isolate the lethal radiation of Uranus, so they used it to build this basement. But even if the radiation of Uranus is isolated, the condition of this basement is also very bad. If you stay in this basement, you will not only be eroded by the toxicity of platinum and lead, but also when Uranus''s body continuously generates heat, the basement will become like a burning hell. If there is no strong vitality, If you stay in this basement for a while, you will die directly. So even the Tianlong people of marychia, after entering here, just use the identity chips of all people in a hurry to open the special "guide" instrument that can communicate with Uranus. They have to leave immediately. As for the people who control Uranus and give it orders to act, They can only rely on their "ancestor" who won immortality because of the fruits of the operation... And this instrument is now in front of little Ian. It is placed in the center of this hall, and looks very similar to the instruments they found on the empty Island, the terminal of the ruins, because it originally came from the technology of the lunar man. In addition to this instrument, there are many screens on the wall at the end of the hall. If you look at the pictures on these screens carefully, you will find that they are pictures in several directions of Uranus'' body! These images come from the vision of a special kind of image phone bug. This kind of image phone bug is the product of mutation caused by the radioactive influence of the fruit of Uranus demon, because they are actually phone bugs with protective color, which is not seen in other parts of the world. These phone worms with protective colors, like stealth, are placed on Uranus to monitor some blind spots that Uranus can''t see, so as to help the controller command Uranus to fight. Not far in front of these screen images, a fat pig like Tianlong man with a glass hood is lying on a reclining chair and watching these images. However, I don''t know whether the number of telephone worms is limited, or because the Tianlong people are very confident about the camouflage of the entrance. There is no telephone worm placed on the back of Uranus for surveillance. So after xiaoian came in, the fat Tianlong people didn''t know anything and were still cursing at the video, He seems to be communicating with Uranus, cursing to let Uranus move quickly and get rid of the control of dorfermingo... So, little Ian just bit his finger, tilted his head and looked at him behind him, with a curious look on his face

 Chapter 803

    Standing behind the Tianlong man, Xiao Yi''an looked curiously for a while. As a result, the Tianlong man didn''t notice that there was one more person in the basement and didn''t look back.

    At this time, he was looking at the surveillance screen, standing on the dragon head of Uranus, holding on to the silk thread with all his strength, controlling the body of Uranus.

    "Damn it! Don Quixote''s cheap seed! traitor! traitor! When you quit the ranks of the world''s nobility, you should have killed you directly! "

    Compared with the enemies like kador or Ian, the ancestor of the Tianlong people seems to be particularly angry with the traitor of the Tianlong people, dorflamenco. It''s understandable that the enemy attacked Uranus. However, NIMA, the Tianlong people betrayed their world noble status and turned to deal with their own people. It''s time to cut them to pieces!

    Ian''s feeling before was not wrong. Under the command of the ancestors of the Tianlong people, the person Uranus wanted to kill first was dorfermingo

    Little Ian stood behind him, listening to the curse of the Dragon man, but he didn''t understand it.

    He looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see the guy on the other side. He thought it was boring, so he turned his head and looked around.

    However, just at this time, the nearby "guide" instrument suddenly made a Zizi sound.

    Little Ian turned to look, but saw in the middle of the instrument, in a huge glass ball, there was a surge of electric energy, which not only flashed, but also brought sound.

    Most of the technology of the lunar man is driven by electricity. Needless to say, this instrument of the guide man naturally inherits this point. Moreover, it seems to be the last work of the original generation of the lunar man. Today''s lunar man has completely become an empty Island man, and has become one of the blue ocean races. Their inheritance, their history, and their knowledge have become the core of the world, It has long been forgotten. Instruments like this can no longer be created.

    Hearing the sound, little Ian''s attention was attracted, so he ran to the glass ball and looked at the movement curiously.

    As an integral part of Ian, he is naturally able to control lightning energy, and has a strong affinity for lightning. When he curiously lies on the glass ball, the focus point of the surge of electric energy in it suddenly moves towards his side.

    This is the passive control of ability, even through a glass cover.

    "Ian?" Little Ian is a little strange. When he changes a position, the focus also turns. It''s the same when he changes another position.

    This made little Ian feel very funny, so he ran around the instrument like this, causing the electric energy surging more and more frequently, and the electric light twisted and twisted inside, forming various strange patterns.

    He had a good time, but tianlongren, sitting not far away, suddenly found that his telepathy with Uranus fluctuated, and Uranus''s echoing thoughts became intermittent in his mind.

    "Well?? What happened? "

    This day, the Dragon man was puzzled and could not help standing up from his seat, but at this time, Ian once again pinched the light of soul extracted from Uranus'' body!

    Once again, the loss of vitality, the trauma, let Uranus again painful convulsions, it this twist, immediately with the underground hall also appeared violent vibration.

    The fat Tianlong man, who was used to treating himself with dignity, had no seat to support him. Such a small bump made him fall to the ground and roll twice on the ground.

    When the Dragon man got up from the ground and wanted to go back to his seat, he suddenly saw a small figure in the corner of his eyes where the instruments were in the hall.

    Dayton time, this day the Dragon man was stunned!

    This... This... This... What the hell is going on!? Where the hell is this kid from!?

    At this moment, Tianlong people''s brain is down. When did the kid appear? He didn''t know!?

    But after returning to God, the Tianlong people recognized Xiao Yi''an for the first time: isn''t this the little ghost that the four emperors Yi''an had with him before?

    At the beginning, Tianlong people were scared and almost peed out. He thought the kid was here, and Ian was also there. But then he suddenly remembered, no, isn''t Ian attacking Uranus?

    As soon as he thought of this, Tianlong turned his eyes and looked around. He found that xiaoyi''an was really the only one behind him. He had an idea.

    This dirty kid, like the son of the fourth emperor Ian? If we can catch him, maybe we can make Ian stop attacking Uranus?

    So, Tianlong man took out a pistol from his clothes, pointed it at Xiao Yi''an, and walked towards him.

    Little Ian is having a good time, but suddenly he finds a fat guy coming towards him, so he looks at each other.

    "Hum!" Holding a gun, Tianlong man looked down at Xiao Yi''an with a sneer on his face and said, "the descendants of the humble pirates are also the humble species! Smelly kid, kneel on the ground and climb over! " Although he has a life of immortality, the ancestors of Tianlong people have no fighting power, but Xiao Yi''an in front of him is just a child, so he realizes that he has a great advantage in this wave, and he certainly won''t be polite. But in fact, with the unique superiority of Tianlong people, Xiao Yi''an didn''t understand a word! Little Ian just looked at him suspiciously, biting his fingers and didn''t know what he was thinking. Before, because the Dragon man had been facing Xiao Yi''an this day, Xiao Yi''an didn''t see him clearly, but after he came, Xiao Yi''an also saw him clearly. The little guy''s doubts came from this. He felt that the fat man in front of him seemed to have seen him somewhere. This does not mean that Xiao Yi''an has seen this Tianlong man before, but that Xiao Yi''an feels that this guy with a glass hood seems to have seen him somewhere. Needless to say, this was caused by the charlelia Tianlong man that Aunt Xia met when she went out to play with little Ian in shambaldi island. At that time, charlelia was also holding a pistol to little Ian! This kind of deja vu scene, let xiaoyian suddenly recalled. It''s a bad guy! This man is a bad man! The black muzzle of Tianlong''s gun not only didn''t make Xiaoyi an afraid, but also made Xiaoyi an realize that the man in front of him was the same as the bad guy he had fought before! Little Ian wants to fight bad people! This idea together, small Yi An''s body suddenly appeared strong electric awn! biu£¡¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, Ian had already put his hand into Uranus'' body at this time. While dorflamenco was still able to insist, he was preparing to take out his soul for the third time. Suddenly, a telepathy of "beating the bad guys" came from Ian, which made Ian stunned. bad person? Where are the bad guys? Where is the little guy now? Yi''an was confused for a moment, but before he knew it, he suddenly found that little Yi''an''s telepathy had disappeared! This feeling, of course, Ian knows what''s going on. It must be that little Ian used his ability to make an attack and temporarily disappeared, so the feeling between him and him naturally disappeared. But... NIMA, where did little Ian attack? How can''t you see it!? What Ian doesn''t know is that, because of the influence of the electric energy in the instrument, the ability of young Ian to choose to launch in the underground hall is the last thunder! But the thunder appeared directly in the ceiling of the underground hall, and the strong thunder light was blocked by the thick platinum lead wall of the hall, which could not be transmitted to the ground. Even if there is a small hole leaking some thunder light, but this thunder light appears on the back of Uranus, which can''t be seen by Ian. As a result, Ian can''t see the specific location at all. Xiao Yi''an has disappeared at this time, leaving a charred body in the underground hall! Even if he has undergone the transformation of the operation, it doesn''t mean that the ancestor of Tianlong people can''t really die. What he has is just strong vitality, but under the huge external force, he still has to die! Otherwise, why would he hide in this underground hall? Tianlong man died, it''s nothing, but the powerful power released by Xiao Yi''an also destroyed the guiding instrument placed in the hall! So, at this moment, Uranus''s body, which had been shaking slightly, suddenly became stiff. Ian also found this, and he was wondering whether it was because young Ian killed the controller of Uranus that Uranus could not move? However, it turns out that Ian is completely wrong! Dorflamenco''s silk threads all over Uranus suddenly burst! Uranus''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly expanded a circle, its dragon claws, there are muscles and tendons bulging, and its eyes, also at this moment, suddenly from the previous cold evil, become fierce and bloodthirsty! This kind of change makes Ian and ACE fly away from Uranus, because they can feel that there seems to be a kind of wild power returning to Uranus! Almost in an instant, Ian reacted. It didn''t seem so good! Uranus seems to be... Out of control and out of control!!??

 Chapter 804

    Ian''s guess... Doesn''t seem to be wrong!

    Although the Tianlong people controlled Uranus through the guide device, in fact, every time they asked Uranus to act according to their wishes, they suppressed the wild nature of Uranus as a giant dragon.

    Although Uranus has intelligence, in the final analysis, it is just a ferocious creature. When its wildness is suppressed, how much power can it exert itself?

    Don''t forget, since tianlongren want to control it, they must stay near it, but the demon fruit ability of Uranus is a huge damage to anyone, even the controller of tianlongren is no exception, so tianlongren, for their own safety, actually suppress the attack power of Uranus!

    But now, with the death of the Tianlong people, this kind of suppression naturally does not exist.

    However, this kind of situation was a bit beyond Ian''s expectation. Uranus suddenly burst out of great power, which made him break away from the shackles of dorfermingo''s shadow riding line, and roared again. The roaring sound wave hit the three again.

    Yi''an realized that it was not good for the first time, and quickly stopped attacking Uranus. He pulled ace and flew out of the nine Snake Island at supersonic speed!

    The same is true of dorflamenco. He has always felt the power of Uranus through the shadow riding line before. When Uranus broke out, he felt the most intuitive, the surging and strong anger of Uranus. This kind of emotion even came through the broken shadow riding line. So after dorflamenco took back the shadow riding line, he felt the power of Uranus, At the first time, he flew into the air with a strange posture.

    He should be glad that there are still some sparse clouds over the nine Snake Island at this time, otherwise, he can''t even escape!

    At the moment when the three had just fled, a bigger light ball appeared in Uranus'' mouth. It raised its neck, then suddenly bowed its head and spat out the light ball towards the ground!

    Bang! A strong flash appeared on jiushe Island, and the huge high temperature swept everything on the island instantly!

    If the previous time, jiushe island was just burning, this time, the island can be described as melting. Countless rocks suddenly turned red, then softened into magma, and then began to crystallize

    After the flash, there was an earth shaking explosion. The violent shock wave instantly dispersed some other things that could move on the island except the ground. A circle of sea water outside jiushe island was boiling in an instant. Some fish in the sea had no time to react and had been cooked!

    A more huge mushroom cloud slowly rises above the jiushe island. Boyahankuk, dozens of miles away, also witnessed the annular shockwave on the island.

    Ian took ace''s arm and tried to fly out. He flew fast enough to avoid the most violent moment of the explosion. However, Rao was so. They were swept by the edge of the shock wave and spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air. They were both blown into the sea.

    But compared with them, dorfermingo is more unlucky. His escape speed is not as fast as that of Ian and them. In fact, at the moment when he just escaped, he suddenly felt a strong sense of nausea!

    Radiation sickness happened at this time, not only nausea and dizziness, but also bleeding symptoms. His nose was bleeding, and large blood spots appeared under his skin, as if the blood under his skin was about to seep out.

    Such symptoms can only be found in people who have been exposed to intense radiation, and the incubation period is usually only a few hours. At the time of the first Uranus attack on the hundred animals and sea thieves group, these symptoms had already lurked in him. Now, a few hours later, they have directly attacked him!

    The sudden attack of radiation sickness killed him all of a sudden. The sudden stagnation in midair made him not escape from the scope of the big bang, and he was directly engulfed by the strong flash and flame

    Poor flemingo, he was thinking of helping Ian in the battle in exchange for the chance to help him with his treatment, but he didn''t expect the outcome at all. Now he can''t wait for Ian to treat him

    In the mushroom like smoke rising slowly, a huge figure took off. Uranus spread his wings, rushed out of the clouds and flew up into the sky.

    After flying, it first stayed over the nine Snake Island for a while, then gave out a roar belonging to the winner, then flapped its huge wings and flew away towards the distant sky, leaving only a hellish scene of nine Snake Island below, emitting deadly high temperature and radiation.

    After it flew away, boyahankuk took two snakes and rushed to the sea area where Ian and ACE fell into the water. He anxiously ordered the two snakes to drill into the sea to retrieve Ian and ace.

    It''s a long way away from jiushe island. Although the sea temperature has also increased, it''s acceptable. Two swimming snakes endure the water temperature that makes them feel some pain. They get under the water and find Ian and ace. They lift them out of the water.

    Due to the strong impact from close range, even Ian fell into a coma, let alone ace of the demon fruit power. Fortunately, boyahankuk''s emergency rescue, otherwise, even Ian, is estimated to drown in the sea. After saving them, boyahankuk quickly finds nine snake female soldiers who know how to give first aid to them and controls the water in their lungs. After a flurry, Ian finally woke up first. He struggled to lie on the ground, coughing and coughing. He wanted to cough his lungs out. What a pain! Ian now feels that his bones are going to fall apart. His brain is buzzing, but he can''t hear any sound in his ears. He''s almost dead. Maintaining the last trace of calm, Ian quickly switch cards, for their own treatment. He knew that he had just escaped from the nuclear explosion, and his body might have been exposed to strong radiation. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he would be as good as Domenico. Boyahan cook stood looking at him with a worried face, but she also knew that Ian had healing power. Now the light film on him was the same as when she had eliminated the mark of Tianlong man, so she didn''t dare to disturb Ian. At the same time, ACE over there was also rescued. Ian saw that he was also suffering, so he lost one of Shuangtian guidun to him and treated him as well. It took half an hour for Ian and ACE''s face to look better, but the treatment of light film has not lasted for hours, Ian let it continue, looking back, he said to boyahan Cook: "thank you, if it wasn''t for you, we''d be really bad this time..." "that dragon, it flew away!" Boyahankuk worried and said, "is that ok?"¡° In which direction did you fly? " Ian thought about it and asked her. Boyahankuk pointed to the southeast and said, "that way!" Ian made a comparison and found that the direction of Uranus'' flight was not the direction of marjoria on the red earth. He was a little confused, but on second thought, he immediately understood. Young Ian wrongly killed the Tianlong man who controlled Uranus. Now the free Uranus can''t go back. Ian doesn''t believe that he would like the stupid controller of Tianlong man. Maybe, Uranus wants to get rid of the control of Tianlong man for a long time! So, Tianlong people can no longer use Uranus as their trump card? At the thought of this, Ian felt relieved, but ace was worried and said, "Ian, if you lose the control of Tianlong people, will Uranus become a real danger instead?" Ian knows what he means. In fact, it''s a bad thing and a good thing that the Tianlong people control Uranus. The bad thing is that the Tianlong people use Uranus to do evil, but the good thing is that they do control Uranus and don''t let it act recklessly. So now Ian doesn''t know what the dragon will do after losing the Tianlong people''s control¡° Dorfermingo seems dead. He doesn''t seem to have escaped from the explosion Boyahankuk added on the side. Ian wasn''t too surprised by the death of dorflemingo. To be honest, if he didn''t have the ability of supersonic flight, even he was not sure to run away from the explosion just now, how could dorflemingo? The nuclear explosion of Uranus is too dangerous. That kind of explosion seems to have no effect on itself. It can be released as you want. When it was controlled by the Tianlong people, the Tianlong people took their own safety into consideration and tried to let it attack from the sky. Now without the control of the Tianlong people, Uranus has no more scruples. The only thing to be thankful for is that this battle against Uranus was not fruitless. Uranus was scarred, and he was blinded by ACE. In the end, Ian took away a lot of vitality one after another, and he was still weak¡° Let''s get out of here first. The residual radiation here is too strong! " Yi''an said to boyahankuk, "the nine Snake Island has been destroyed. Please come with me. I have many islands and sites that can accommodate your people." At the mention of this topic, many of the nine snake''s young soldiers are looking at the molten nine Snake Island and crying with their mouths covered. This is their hometown, but now it is destroyed in a terrible battle, and what caused all this is the terrible ancient weapons of Tianlong people! Although Ian is also responsible, after all, it''s them who fight Uranus in the end, but they all know that Ian can''t be blamed for this. In fact, nine Snake Island was destroyed when Uranus attacked the golden lion''s flying boat for the first time. Now, they can only count on Ian to find a place for them

 Chapter 805

    This battle is tedious to describe, but in fact, it has only been a few hours since the great army assembled by the hundred beast Pirate Group was attacked by Uranos.

    However, the shock of this war to the world is unparalleled!

    Originally in the live video at that time, the world was still worried, thinking that the world government and Navy had recently been killed by Yian, the fourth emperor, and now they are facing the attack of Kaido, the fourth emperor. If it goes on like this, they are afraid to take jujube pills. In this series of incidents, many countries and even the people, They have no confidence in this kind of governance of the world government.

    But who would have thought that things would turn around so quickly!

    Affected by the nuclear explosion, most of the reporters who reported on the scene were killed in the battle, but they also faithfully spread a part of the scene. The huge military force of the hundred beast Pirate Group, in front of the giant dragon Uranus, was so vulnerable, which surprised people all over the world.

    Although the picture was interrupted soon, many people still saw the end of the group. The information of ordinary people was limited. They didn''t know what the dragon was, but they could judge that it belonged to the Navy and the world government. So they were relieved, and they were also elated.

    However, for the rulers of many countries, they are worried. As king leaders, they know more than ordinary people. For countries like alabastan, which know ancient weapons, their king also guessed the identity of the dragon. However, the great power of Uranus had to make the kings feel vigilant.

    Many countries are sending spies to the sea quickly. They want to know the real situation. But soon after they send spies, a newspaper sent by newsbird has been shown to them.

    This is a newspaper distributed by the world economic news agency, and it was printed and distributed by the world government and Tianlong people in advance, and then it was sent by the news birds. It seems that Tianlong people had anticipated the fate of the hundred beast Pirate Group, and it was sent to the rulers of various countries two hours after the collapse of the hundred beast Pirate Group.

    The photo printed on the newspaper is just the moment when Uranus poked his head out of the clouds. Needless to say, what the newspaper reported was the news of the destruction of the Pirate Group.

    This report seems to be from the hands of the dragon people, because in the lines above, Uranus is called "the weapon of God", "the power of the great Creator" and other ostentatious words, and claims that the world government and the world aristocracy have the power to eliminate any opposition forces!

    The kings of various countries, through channels of communication, found that this newspaper was not released to ordinary people. It seems that only the leaders of various countries got this newspaper, so they suddenly realized that this is a warning from the world government!

    It''s not long since a new world conference was held

    The world government has more than 170 franchised countries. It is the funds provided by these franchised countries that support the operation of the world government and navy. Since the death of Roger the pirate king, the era of big pirates has come, and the military expenditure of the world government and navy is increasing day by day, and the increase is more than one year. However, such a large amount of expenditure has little effect on the crackdown on the pirates, Qiwu sea has changed wave after wave, but the four emperors still exist, and the pirates can not be eliminated.

    Of course, there are no complaints about this kind of military expenditure. They also want to protect their own citizens from pirates. There is nothing to do with more military expenditure. But the problem is that in addition to these military expenditures, each country needs to pay Tianlong Tianjin, and the amount of Tianlong Tianjin is increasing year by year.

    In fact, many franchised countries began to be overburdened several years ago. The rampancy of Pirates affected their national economy. When the economy was in a downturn, the tax revenue was naturally affected. In the case of decreasing tax revenue, they had to bear the increasing military expenditure and sky gold. This is the rhythm of national subjugation!

    So over the years, at every world conference, leaders of all countries have focused on the issue of heavenly gold. Except for those who were originally tyrants, leaders of almost all countries want to reduce the expenditure of heavenly gold. Even in recent years, the voice of directly banning heavenly gold has become higher and higher.

    Spending a lot of money to support the world''s aristocrats, the Tianlong people, not only can''t get the benefits, but also the citizens of their own country may become their slaves. The national leaders with a little conscience are very angry about this.

    Some time ago, after the prestige of the world government was greatly reduced due to the Yi''an incident, many of the participating countries have secretly linked up, and intend to strongly ban the supply of gold in the sky at the upcoming World Conference.

    Tianlong people who go to NIMA, aristocrats in the world who go to NIMA, Lao Tzu''s country are forced to revolt. Who cares about you vampires!

    There are not only one or two countries with this idea, but quite a few. This kind of anger and discontent is running in the dark. It is estimated that the members of CP, the world government intelligence agency, have noticed it and fed it back. The world government is also worried that if the problem is not handled well at this world conference, then the world government, the coalition organization, will be able to deal with it, I''m afraid it''s going to fall apart.

    So, taking advantage of the opportunity of the Tianlong people''s deployment of the ancient weapon Uranus, the world government also showed its muscles to the participating countries. The purpose of this newspaper is here! After realizing this warning, the kings of many countries began to hesitate. The world government not only has the Navy card, but also has such a big killer. From the live video of the battlefield, it can be seen that the power of Uranus is devastating for any land country, and the kings of these countries are also worried, If the world government is forced to ban Tianjin, will the angry Tianlong people send out this dragon to retaliate against the allied countries? It''s not a senseless worry, but it''s really possible. Don''t say that it''s against morality and justice to attack the franchised countries. You know, the Tianlong people can only attack a few countries that jump happily. If they attack them, they can frighten people in other countries. The people are short-sighted. If they see people in other countries being destroyed because of resistance, They will also worry about their own lives, which in turn makes the kings give in... Force has always been an important means to maintain the alliance. More than 170 member countries can not unite together to force the world government. As long as someone is scared by the killing of chickens and monkeys, they can no longer advance and retreat together... And most importantly, Once they give in this time, it means that the leadership of the world government over the franchised countries has really been established, and each franchised country can only follow the lead of the world government and lose its voice at the world conference. So the best way is not to let the Tianlong people and the world government have another chance to show their force, but it means that at the world conference, all the participating countries can only treat it as if it is not the case, and all of them acquiesce in the continued supply of Tianjin... Hesitation, entanglement, reluctance and anger. The leaders of all the participating countries are haunted by all kinds of emotions, There was a temporary silence. Even the pirates on the sea and the revolutionary army, who have been making a lot of noise in recent years, have been honest all at once... All these situations have been conveyed back through CP''s intelligence personnel, which makes Tianlong people feel this kind of atmosphere and mood, and they can''t help but be elated for a while. See, this is the end of fighting against the Creator! The five old stars of the world government are also silent. Now they just hope that no more people will jump out and no longer stimulate the Tianlong people. It''s enough to show the dangerous ancient weapons of Uranus once, and no more. Otherwise, the whole world will fall into the huge war of 800 years ago. For this kind of tough oppression, some people choose to resist, while others choose to be submissive. It is obvious that the world government is the latter... As time goes by, the Tianlong people gathered in marjoria were still cheering on at first, but gradually they also found something wrong, Why did the ancestors take Uranus to hunt down the Golden Lion Shiji and black beard Tiqi, and they haven''t come back after so long? Calculate the time, Uranus should also reach the limit, I''m afraid it''s time to land once? Some worried Tianlong people comforted themselves. They said that perhaps Uranus had been cooling for a long time. After all, he was an ancient creature for thousands of years. Maybe his body was not as good as before. Maybe he would come back after a few hours, But Uranus still didn''t come back... In addition to the more and more stupid descendants of Tianlong people, they didn''t feel much, the older generation of Tianlong people began to feel uneasy! What''s going on!? As a result, they sent out their trusted staff one after another, avoiding the eyes and ears of CP intelligence personnel, and secretly went out to inquire for information. The news quickly came back, but it made the people of Tianlong feel like a bolt from the blue, and almost all of them were stupid... The news points out that just two hours ago, a huge explosion broke out on jiushe island in the windless belt, which was the work of Uranus. But the problem is that before that, someone had witnessed Yian, the fourth emperor, flying towards jiushe island at a very high speed, In other words, Yian, the fourth emperor, may have had a fight with Uranus in jiushe island! After the big explosion, Uranus flew away. No one knows how the war is going. However, after Uranus flew away, there was no way to contact the ancestors of the Tianlong people who were with him. Therefore, it is very likely that the ancestors of the Tianlong people have already suffered an accident

 Chapter 806

    When they realized that there was a big problem, Tianlong people immediately panicked.

    They don''t know what the fighting situation was like in jiushe Island, but their ancestors can''t get in touch with each other. It''s obvious that although Uranus has nothing to do, it''s a foregone conclusion.

    For this situation, Tianlong people are in a panic at the same time, they are constantly yelling at Yi''an!

    No one would have expected that Ian could appear on jiushe island so quickly. According to the feedback from CP intelligence officers, Ian was still in the new world when Uranus was out. They seemed to be on guard against the group of beasts and pirates that had been assembled at that time. But who would have thought that Ian only took two hours, From a place as far away as the new world to the other side of the red earth continent?

    Yi''an has done countless harm to the Tianlong people. The Tianlong people hate him to the bone. Originally, according to the original plan, after the alliance of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the black beard Pirate Group and the Golden Lion Pirate Group was eliminated, the Tianlong people would ask their ancestors to go out again, Go to the new world to kill Yi''an and his dragon Hunter Pirate Group. Now, instead, Yi''an is the first to attack!

    The most important card goes wrong because of Yi''an. Tianlong fever is eager to eat Yi''an now. They curse Yi''an with the most vicious language, thinking that if they can catch Yi''an, they must make him a slave of all Tianlong people and let him taste the most miserable torture in the world.

    However, curse to curse, Tianlong people can''t help but panic in the heart.

    Finally, several clan heads of the Tianlong family came out to stabilize the people''s hearts and said in a loud voice: "don''t panic! Don''t panic

    When the Tianlong people at the meeting were quiet, they discussed: "now we have to make the worst plan, that is, the ancestor has died, the guide''s instruments have been destroyed, but... Don''t you forget? We have imagined this situation many years ago, and we have made a response ahead of time, haven''t we? "

    Being reminded by them, the Tianlong people at the meeting suddenly reacted and cried out excitedly: "yes! We also have begabank! "

    Yes, the Tianlong people themselves know that their trump card, Uranus, is likely to have an unexpected situation. In order to prevent this situation, they have made quite a lot of actions through the world government and Navy under their control.

    Through the world government, they captured and eliminated all the people who studied ancient history all over the world in order to prevent the re emergence of the other two ancient weapons, thus becoming the biggest enemy of Uranus. In the Navy, they tried to make the Navy trade with the pirates, and even arrested bergabank through the Navy, so that he could be used by the Tianlong people.

    After bejiabanke fell into the hands of the world government, he fell into the hands of the Tianlong people. Under the instruction of the Tianlong people, almost all of the research that bejiabanke has been doing has something to do with Uranus. Bejiabanke''s research on lineage factors has led the Tianlong people to come up with the idea of creating an eternal life body, so that when their ancestors have an accident, It''s used to replace and control Uranus, and the research of bergabank on the fruit of man-made demons, the Tianlong people actually want to use it to make new Uranus

    It can be said that in the past few years, it is the most proud work of Tianlong people to control Beike.

    Because of the talent and ability of bergabank, Tianlong people once asked him to study Uranus for a period of time. Now, even if the guide''s instrument is destroyed, Tianlong people think that bergabank can create a new one!

    At the thought of bergabank, Tianlong people finally feel at ease.

    "That''s right. Let Beck make a new guiding instrument and call Uranus back first!" "As long as Uranus is in hand, no one will be our opponent," suggested a dragon leader

    "But I don''t know how the damned son of a bitch Yi''an killed his ancestors and destroyed the instruments!" "As long as he''s not dead, it''s possible that the instrument will be destroyed," another dragon leader said

    "Then let begabanko make some instruments!" A dragon man patted the table and said, "look how many times he can destroy it!"

    "And the controller?" Another person asked: "even if you call Uranus back, there is no controller, this ancient weapon is just a decoration."

    "Hum, have you forgotten the pacifists?" A dragon Terran leader sneered: "those unconscious man-made weapons are just the most ideal controllers? As long as we ask begabank to set up a good procedure, they will faithfully carry out our orders. Although they will not persist much and will be destroyed under the power of Uranus, they can make up for it by quantity. Is this better than the kaiduo made by the man-made Heavenly King plan before? "

    "Well, that makes sense!" A group of Tianlong people nodded, but still said: "however, we can''t help but guard against old man Becker. In case he does something wrong with pacifists, pacifists who control Uranus must install self exploding devices in their bodies, and we can control them!"

    "That''s a good proposal, old Becker. On the surface, he is very obedient, but I always feel that he and we are not in one mind!" A Tianlong man sniffed: "the projects he presided over always failed. I''ve been suspicious of him for a long time. The humble slave race is always the slave race. I have to guard against whether he will resist..." "good, that''s it!" A leader of the Tianlong tribe clapped and said, "now, send out CP members to do these things, but choose those who can be trusted. In a word, Uranus is now out of our control of this matter. For the time being, we can''t let the five old stars know that although they have been coexisting with us, it''s hard for anyone to say whether they will have any heretical ideas after learning about it, Before the new guider''s instrument is manufactured, we should strictly block the news and tell the five old stars that Uranus has returned... "So after the meeting, CP intelligence personnel, which is secretly controlled by the Tianlong people, began to take action. Although CP intelligence agency nominally belongs to the intelligence organization controlled by the world government, in fact, the CP intelligence agency is under the control of the world government, Most of them are in the hands of the Tianlong people. They carry out the orders of the Tianlong people more thoroughly than the orders of the world government. They have always been called the strongest shield of the Tianlong people. Even the five old stars don''t know what to do about it. Now, they are ordered to secretly transfer Becker from the Navy''s scientific forces, so that he can make a new guide instrument first, and then talk about it again...... the new world, an island that can''t be reached through the recording pointer, is heavily guarded. The island is filled with clouds all the year round, blocking everything on the island. This is the secret Research Institute of the Navy''s scientific forces. After the big bang at the punk hassad Institute for Caesar''s sake, the Navy''s chief scientist, Dr. bergabank, was transferred to the island to continue his research. On the second day after Uranus, a ship and dozens of CP0 intelligence officers with strange masks appeared on the island of the secret research base and landed on the island. They took out the secret order from the world government and passed the examination of the island guards. But in fact, it was not the world government that issued the order, but the Tianlong people. These dozens of CP0 intelligence personnel went into the research institute hidden in the mountains of the island, and soon found Beck who was still working in the Research Institute! Dr. bergabank, known as the most talented and intelligent person in the world, has always been hidden by the world government and Navy, and no one has seen his true face. But in fact, bergabank is just like an ordinary man. He has a tall and thin body, wearing a long white coat, which represents his identity as a scientist. His sleeves have been rolled up to the elbow position, revealing a pair of very powerful hands of bergabank. Under this long coat is a striped T-shirt he likes to wear most, And a pair of grey trousers. However, Beck always wore a fur hat on his head, which left a circle of white yarn on his face, and it reflected the white beard on his lips and chin. Bergabank''s hometown, the future country of Baltimore, has always been a winter island with severe cold weather. Bergabank has formed the habit of wearing thick winter clothes for a long time, but now in the Research Institute, he can''t afford to wear those winter clothes, so he finally left this winter hat on his head¡° Dr. bergabank, please come with us When CP0 members gave the order to bergabank, he lowered his head and took a look at the basoromius bear lying on the operating table in front of him. He pushed his glasses, and his eyes twinkled. He raised his head and said to CP0, "well, since it''s an order from the world government, I''ll go with you, but what about the research instruments I need?" The leading CP0 member said: "doctor, don''t worry, any instrument you need will be transferred with you!"¡° Well, then Bergabank nodded, pointed to basoromius bear on the operating table, and said: "px0 pacifist, take it with you, maybe it can be used..." CP''s intelligence officers nodded and agreed. But what they don''t know is that after hearing what bergabank said, the basoromius bear on the operating table made a slight beep in its body. A hidden command was finally activated at this moment

 Chapter 807

    CP''s intelligence officers didn''t think much about it. They just took down some useful instruments from the Institute and took them away according to bergabank''s instructions.

    There are also many scientists in this research institute. They are all scholars of the Naval Science force. They are very depressed when CP intelligence personnel dismantle the instruments, but they dare not ask more questions.

    There is no way. In the eyes of many people, these personnel of the intelligence agencies directly under the world government are extremely mysterious. Even the scientists in the navy are very afraid of them.

    Scientists don''t understand why they want to let him move away, but they are full of complaints, because many scientific research projects in the Institute are presided over by Mr. bergabank, and his departure means that many projects can only stop.

    And the most important thing is that this time, it''s just that bergabank moved alone, and none of his assistants can go with him!

    Therefore, they can only watch the intelligence personnel dismantle the instruments and watch them rudely throw the precious instruments to the transport ship

    At this time, CP''s intelligence officers came out carrying a black cylindrical object, which looked like a huge nail. The scientists in the research institute were stunned when they saw the instrument.

    Strange! What''s this? Why haven''t you seen it before?

    So someone couldn''t help coming up to Beck and whispering, "doctor, what''s this? Your new invention? "

    Bergabank did not answer him, but said vaguely, "Oh, yes..."

    When Becker didn''t want to answer, the scientists didn''t ask. In fact, they knew that sometimes Becker would be alone in the laboratory, working on something, which might be a new instrument developed by him.

    Before long, CP''s intelligence personnel had loaded all the instruments listed on the list of bergabank on the ship, so bergabank stepped on the ship under their gaze, and behind him was the pacifist px0, Bartholomeus bear, holding a book! In silence, he followed Becker on board, and the ship began to set sail under the escort of several naval ships.

    No one knows where Bellick will be transferred this time. All the accompanying frigates are CP intelligence personnel, but even they don''t know where the destination is

    Zhan taowan, Huang ape''s nephew, came back to learn about the transfer of bergabank, so he immediately contacted Huang ape, who was far away in the Navy headquarters, and asked about it. However, after hearing this, Huang ape kept silent for a long time, and then said, "I know!" And then I hung up.

    After he put down the phone, Huang ape said to a naval herald in front of him, "go back and tell the five stars that I''m not interested in the position of Marshal. I just need to do my job well."

    "But..." the naval Herald looked at the appointment document issued by the five old stars in his hand, looking embarrassed.

    "It''s nothing but!" Huang ape cocked his legs on his desk and said, "isn''t there a commander-in-chief of the three armed forces? Why don''t you just let him direct the Navy? Or let the marshal of the Warring States period come out of the mountain again... "

    With that, the Yellow ape closed his eyes and fell asleep. He didn''t want to talk any more. Seeing him like this, the herald knew that the topic couldn''t continue any more. He had to sweat out of the Yellow ape''s office and report to the five old stars.

    When the herald left, the Yellow ape opened his eyes and whispered: "the Tianlong people have sent out Uranus, so a new war is about to start, and the fool is willing to run this muddy water at this time!"

    After that, he sighed a little melancholy and said, "red dog, why didn''t you understand at the beginning... That seat is not so easy to sit in!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Let''s not mention the reaction of the Navy and the world government. Just as the ship of bergabank started to set sail, a red light suddenly flashed on a screen in the headquarters of the revolutionary army on the great white earth island of baldigo.

    Looking at the light spots on the screen, the members of the revolutionary army who were answering the phone to deal with business in the hall were stunned at first, and then all stood up in a hurry. A member of the revolutionary army with headphones left his seat and ran to knock on the door of the conference room.

    In this conference room, in addition to the revolutionist dorage, there are also many people, all of whom are very distinctive. There are people of all races, including ivakov, the demon king, who is not far from dorage''s left.

    These people, needless to say, are important cadres of the revolutionary army from all over the world! They have gathered together!

    In fact, when he saw in the news that Ian killed marshal saakashi, dorag knew that something big was going to happen, so he called together these revolutionary army cadres scattered all over the world one step ahead of schedule!

    Not to mention, dorag had foresight. Just after these revolutionary army cadres arrived in baldigo one after another, the Tianlong people sent out the heavenly king Uranus!

    Now, three days have passed since the battle between the hundred beasts Pirate Group and Uranus. The revolutionary army has got the news, so this meeting is held. Under the leadership of dolag, the revolutionary army cadres are discussing what to do with the upcoming World Conference

    When the Revolutionary Army member with headphones knocked on the door, there was a sudden silence in the conference room.

    Dorage nodded and motioned to open the door of the conference room to let people in. As soon as the door opened, the member of the revolutionary army panted and said in a high voice: "Mr. dorage, and everyone, the signal is coming! There''s a distress signal! "

    On hearing this, dorag suddenly got up and walked towards the conference room with a gloomy face. Ivakov and his group of revolutionary army cadres looked at each other and quickly followed.

    When a group of people came to the hall, members of the revolutionary army in the hall were gathering in front of the screen, looking at the flashing red dot.

    "Indeed, it''s the distress signal that Dr. bergabank and we agreed on!" Dorag confirmed the red dot as soon as he saw it!

    Ivakov didn''t understand. Dorag had only talked to Ian about this matter. Most of these revolutionary army cadres didn''t know it, so they couldn''t help asking, "dorag, what''s going on?"

    "That''s a signal transmitter on the bear!" Dorag said: "at the beginning, you might have wondered why Xiong Mingming, an important cadre of our revolutionary army, would join the world government and become a member of the seven armed forces and voluntarily accept the reform of pacifism?"

    Ivakov and they all nodded, which was what they didn''t understand the most.

    "In fact, at the beginning, bear was going to assassinate bergabank!" "He joined qiwuhai in order to find an opportunity to get close to the most important person for the world government and Tianlong people. But after contacting with him, he changed his original intention and contacted me, saying that he was the most intelligent scientist in history, In fact, it''s just being coerced! "

    "So later, Xiong found an opportunity to explain his identity to bergabank, saying that the revolutionary army was willing to rescue him, but then bergabank refused!"

    Hearing this, ivakov was puzzled and asked, "did he refuse? Why? "

    "Because at that time, Beck had already come into contact with some secrets of the Tianlong people!" Dolag said with a gloomy face: "he told Xiong that he must first stay under the world government for a period of time. He needs to find out what''s going on with the national treasure in the hands of Tianlong people..."

    "And then, as time went on, according to the message that bergabank sent me through the bear..." dorag sighed and said, "he seems to have discovered a very terrible fact!"

    All the people present were attracted by dorag''s words and listened to him with their breath held.

    "In the past 800 years, because the rule of the world government is still stable, Uranus has been in the hands of the Tianlong people, but it has only been in deep sleep and has not been used!" Dorag said: "so there is a big problem, that is, for Uranus, an immortal species, it has no concept of time. In fact, in its memory, the war that happened in the blank 100 years is only a short time ago!"

    "What does... What does that mean?" Ivakov, they were stunned!

    "That is to say, if it has been in the hands of the Tianlong people, it may be OK. The Tianlong people order it to attack anyone, then it will attack anyone!" Dorag said: "but if there is any accident that causes Uranus to break away from the control of the Tianlong people, then things may be in trouble. Uranus''s memory still stays 800 years ago, and he may think that the enemies who attacked him at the beginning still exist!"

    "Damn it Ivakov immediately understood. He could not help pounding the table and said, "doesn''t it mean that when he finds out the person who fought with him, he will attack without hesitation?"

    "Yes Dorag said with a heavy face: "eight hundred years ago, those who fought with it are only their descendants. Now they don''t remember the original history, but Uranus is not like this. He will treat these people as enemies and attack them indiscriminately!"

    Ivakov and his group of revolutionary army cadres have been stunned for a long time. They can''t imagine how much damage an out of control ancient weapon will do to the present world!

    "According to the information we got, Ian and ACE had a big fight with Uranus on the nine Snake Island. As a result, Uranus himself flew away, and we don''t know whether he flew back to the marychian dragon people. If not, it means that they are really self defeating!" Dorag said: "although there is no news about Uranus at the moment, we have to consider this situation!"

    "And what about bergabank?" Ivakov asked¡° Fortunately, Dr. bergabank also considered this kind of out of control situation at the beginning! " Dorag said: "although he did not foresee that Ian would dare to fight Uranus head-on, he also thought about the situation that Uranus lost control in the hands of Tianlong people, so he made a very special device to deal with Uranus at the critical moment."¡° What device is it? "¡° I don''t know! " Dorag shook his head and said, "but Beck once said to the bear that it''s not the most terrible thing for Uranus to get out of control. It''s the real terrible thing if someone can kill him!"¡° For... Why¡° He said that Uranus'' demon fruit ability is the most dangerous and powerful demon fruit in the world! " Dorag said solemnly: "different from other demon fruits, if Uranus is killed, his demon fruit will be reborn, but at the moment when the host dies, the energy of this demon fruit will all burst out! At that time, the whole world will be destroyed by Uranus¡° I think the special device made by bergabank is to prevent this from happening! " Dorag said: "so, I had asked SAPO to inform Ian when I heard the news of Uranus'' deployment. The fear is that Ian accidentally killed Uranus... This young man has very strong potential, so no one can say whether it will be like this!" Ivakov looked up at the red flashing signal on the screen and said, "so the next step of our revolutionary army''s plan is to rescue Beck?"¡° Yes Dorag nodded and said, "not only to rescue Dr. bergabank, but also to bring back the device made by Dr. bergabank intact! This device is the most critical item for our revolutionary army to overthrow the rule of Tianlong people¡° Why don''t you let the bear send begabank out? " Ivakov said: "since the bear and bergabank have an agreement and stay with him, then he can use his own ability to send him out!"¡° No way Dorag shook his head and said: "although bergabank is also a demon fruit capable person, in fact, he does not have any fighting ability. Not only he, but also his device, which is also a very sophisticated instrument, no one can guarantee that the bear''s ability will cause any accident to bergabank and this device, So it''s up to us to rescue him... "" got it Ivakov and his group of revolutionary army cadres immediately rubbed their hands and said, "dorag, give the order!"

 Chapter 808

    On the sea, a patchwork fleet is moving along the sea breeze.

    There are about ten ships in the fleet. The largest ship is the first one with a flag like the sun of nine snakes and pirates!

    Needless to say, these are the survivors of the migration from jiushe island to the new world. It''s just that the ships of this fleet seem to have been snatched in the way, and they are uneven.

    Perhaps it''s a tribute to the rescue of the adventurer Fisher tiger. The flag of the nine snake Pirate Group is quite similar to that of the sun Pirate Group. Ian is also on the ship, but the fleet doesn''t fly the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. In this way, it has also escaped the eyes and ears of the world''s government intelligence agencies, making them think that this is just after the destruction of the nine Snake Island, The nine snakes are looking for a new place to live.

    In the middle of the cabin, ace was eating and drinking, but there were almost hundreds of female soldiers with nine snakes in front of him, clutching their chin and looking at him eating!

    As they watched ace, they kept commenting.

    "It''s amazing. Do men eat so much?"

    "That is, he is more powerful than the most Edible Woman on the island!"

    Ace has a big heart. If a normal person is surrounded by so many women to eat, he may not be able to eat any more. However, he doesn''t care so much. In recent days, all the cooking on the ship are women from nine Snake Island. Therefore, ace has tasted the delicious food of nine Snake Island, so he has been eating haisai all the time. He thinks he can''t eat enough. He has piled up plates on both sides, No less than 70 or 80!

    "It''s almost time, isn''t it?"

    "Fast, fast!"

    All of a sudden, the onlookers started to talk about this topic, and then a woman soldier who was counting the time even counted: "five, four, three, two... One!"

    Bang! As soon as she finished counting the numbers and just put a large piece of sea animal meat into her mouth, ACE suddenly dropped her head and smashed her face into the plate in front of her. She was still holding a knife and fork in her hand, but she did not move and began to purr!

    "Asleep! I''m really asleep

    Nine snake''s women yelled excitedly, and then put out their hands to poke ace''s body. When they found that he didn''t really respond, they were even more excited.

    "Come on! Write it down. How many times is this? "

    "For the eighth time! And very punctual! "

    "A man is a wonderful creature who can sleep after eating."

    "But, Lord Ian, why not?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe Lord Ian is more powerful!"

    If Ian is here and hears their conjecture, he will be speechless. Where is he more powerful? He''s just more normal! There is no one else except ace who will sleep after eating, OK?

    Don''t use special examples as references, beauties

    Over the past few days, Ian has cured the radiation sickness of the surviving female soldiers in jiushe island by weaving Jika cards on the well. These girls have recovered from their grief and become happy again. They are more awed by Ian, so the only one who can make them happy is ace

    As for Ian, he was sitting on the deck with a new newspaper in his hand. He looked at boyahan cook and little ian not far away.

    Yes, since the departure, under the strong request of boyahankuk, Ian had to summon little Ian again. As a result, he couldn''t take it back. Little Ian was held by boyahankuk and didn''t let go anywhere!

    And boyahan cook''s favorite thing is to find all kinds of small clothes to dress little Ian!

    These small clothes, of course, can''t be made by her own, but come from the clever little sisters of nine snakes, and the clothes they made all have one common feature

    Lace up!!!!

    For example, what boyahan cook has put on little Ian is a white Cape. This Cape also has a Hoodie. The hood looks like a little seal. The whole Cape looks hairy and feels very good. After little Ian puts it on, it''s really cute.

    It''s just... What makes people look directly at is that under the cloak, little Ian is wearing a little skirt with broken flowers!

    Motherfucker! Little Ian is a boy! Are you going to make him a little Gongju by dressing him like this!?

    Looking at this moment, young Ian, who has turned into a woman''s clothing boss, covers his face directly. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to talk to the enthusiastic boyahan cook.

    Forget it, dead friends don''t die poor ones, Xiao Yi''an, you can have a good time with these elder sisters

    As a result, Ian forced himself not to pay attention to little Ian and turned his attention to the newspaper.

    It''s been a few days since I came out of jiushe Island, but the report on the ulanos incident only came out today. Of course, it refers to a newspaper facing the world, not the previous one for the kings of various countries.

    In this newspaper, the world government is giving the world an account.

    In the news, the world government claimed that this was an operation against the hundred beast Pirate Group. When the navy was damaged, they had to turn to the world nobles for help and sent out the latest biological weapons of the Naval Science force to fight against the hundred beast Pirate Group.

    In this report, they did not mention any words about ancient weapons at all. Instead, they described Uranus as the same weapon as pacifists, because after all, for so many years, the world government has been banning the study of historical texts, using the excuse of preventing ancient weapons from reappearing in the world, if they exposed the true identity of Uranus, Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?

    Anyway, for the world government, the world is stupid and easy to fool. Public opinion is in the hands of the world government. They can say whatever they want. What about ordinary people even if they have doubts? In repeated publicity, not really will become true!

    Moreover, this time, Morgan and his world economic news agency have been beaten by the world government''s good life

    After the defeat of the white bearded Pirate Group in the battle of new attwal and the killing of Marshal saakashi by Ian, the world government and navy are finally elated. Their high spirits can be seen between the lines of this newspaper, they claimed in the report, The four emperors, kaiduo, fled in a panic. The two men, flamenco and Blackbeard, were killed in the battle. Shiji, the golden lion, disappeared. It can be said that it was a brilliant victory!

    At the end of the report, they even mentioned Ian, saying that the four emperors Yi''an suddenly appeared at that time and fought with Uranus on the nine Snake Island. In the end, the four emperors Yi''an "lost the battle and fled", and the nine Snake Island of the qiwuhai empress boyahankuk was affected by the battle and destroyed. The world government apologizes for this and will make compensation

    That is to say, in this report, the world government and the Tianlong people intentionally or unintentionally explained the fact that they defeated two four emperors at one time, plus two qiwuhai and a legendary pirate!

    You can imagine how much influence this newspaper will have on ordinary people when it is spread all over the world. After all, the world has lasted for 800 years under the notice of the world government. For the citizens of many countries, they have already regarded the world government as orthodox. When the world government was defeated in the war against the four emperors and the pirates before, They are in constant panic, but the news of victory is a great inspiration to many ordinary people.

    The world government is calming people''s hearts and promoting force. The funny thing is that these people are still kept in the dark by them... Many ordinary people clearly hate pirates, thieves and swindlers, but they don''t know that the people who rule them now, and the people who press on them, are just like pirates many years ago! thief! liar!

    Leaving the newspaper behind, Ian shakes his head. He can imagine what this newspaper will look like after it has spread all over the world. For a while, he is also powerless. Now he understands how firmly the world was ruled by the world government and the Tianlong people before Roger. When no one goes to discover the truth that has been deeply buried, People take the rule of the world government for granted, and think that the existence of the world aristocrats such as Tianlong people is reasonable.

    Ian also admires Roger the pirate king. He even uses his own death and a big secret to attract the world to go out to sea, setting off a wave of the era of big pirates, stimulating people to take risks in this sea and seek the truth, so as to shake the foundation of the world government and Tianlong people. This is absolutely something that can be done by people with great wisdom.

    Now, Kato is missing. He may not be dead, but he can only escape. Dorfmingo and Tiki are dead. The Golden Lion Shiki has failed and retired. Ian and ACE have also seen the incomparable power of Uranus. It can be said that the pirate side has all failed and managed to put the world government in a precarious situation, Now they''ve got a hold on it.

    Yi''an didn''t think of this problem, so he thought all the time. Is it true that only ancient weapons can compete with ancient weapons?

    Yi''an, the king of the sea, knows that she is the white star princess of the mermaid, but the power of the white star princess has just been discovered. She still needs someone to guide her to use this power. If not expected, Luffy is her "guide", which is easy to say.

    But where is Hades? Iron Man Frankie inherited the design of Hades, but who knows if he can recreate Hades? Don''t forget, the warship of Hades appeared 800 years ago. The craft and materials at that time may not be available now

    If only we could find the prototype ship of Hades! Ian thinks like this. It is said that the worst warship in history has been sleeping somewhere in the world. If we can find it, maybe Frankie can repair it. After all, it''s not the same difficulty to rebuild and repair it

    While Yi''an was thinking about this, the fleet also entered a channel. Originally, they were going to cross the channel, but at this time, the female soldier of jiushe Island, who was in charge of the lookout, suddenly said in a loud voice on the mast: "Snake Lady, Yi''an! A large number of ships are found ahead! It''s like... It''s like the boat group of Baji in qiwuhai... "

 Chapter 809

    Since he became qiwuhai, baki, with the prisoners who escaped from Jincheng prison, set up a pirate dispatch company. Under the name of qiwuhai, he sent mercenaries to fight for others from time to time.

    But for Bucky, it''s just a small amount of money. For him, it''s better to dig up the treasure and make a windfall.

    So even if he started to do business, Bucky didn''t give up his hobby and took people to dig everywhere from time to time

    Moreover, since he became qiwuhai and had someone under his hand, it seems that it has become a lot easier for baki to make a treasure map recently. There are always pirates who want to flatter him and offer him a legendary treasure map.

    At this time, Bucky was naturally very happy, so when he was free, he took people everywhere to dig his treasure all over the world.

    It''s just that nine out of ten treasure maps obtained in this way are fake. It''s just that the pirates casually made a picture and presented it to baki after making it old. Of course, their purpose is to borrow the tiger skin of baki qiwuhai, but baki is miserable. He has dug more than a dozen treasure maps in this period of time, but he has not found any. On the contrary, he has been torturing his servants.

    Now, on a huge island in the middle of the Strait, Bucky is also digging a treasure map.

    Hundreds of pirates, carrying all kinds of tools, are digging on the island. At this time, they have dug a big pit with a depth of more than 10 meters, but so far, there is nothing.

    When the boss, naturally do not have to do it yourself, Bucky this guy sitting on a tall rock, with a whip in his hand, as a supervisor.

    "Little ones!" He opened his arms and yelled: "take out your strength to dig for me, as long as you find the treasure, you will definitely have a share of the dividend!"

    "Yes..." the eyes of the pirates were almost drooping, and they responded feebly.

    Not far away, Mochi and kabaji, who also hold hands as supervisors, are whispering.

    "Kabaji, do you think captain Bucky can really dig up the treasure this time?" Asked Mocky.

    "I don''t expect anything..." kabaji said with a painful look on his face: "I don''t know where the captain got the treasure map this time. It''s not as old as before. It''s also fake in all probability..."

    "That''s true "Why is captain Bucky so obsessed with treasure hunting? When I was in the East China Sea, I dug for several years. Later, when I entered the great air route, I thought there was treasure in a cave, but I ran into the naval base. As a result, I was caught and sent to the propulsion City prison. If it wasn''t for boss Yi''an to save people, he might not have been able to come out... "

    Kabaji also recalled these things, and his painful expression turned into sadness. Sometimes it''s really bad luck to think about it with such a captain. Mao has never seen treasure without saying it, and he always makes some big Wulong and digs treasure into other people''s naval base. If he says it, he can''t be laughed to death

    "Shut up, you two!" A voice came from behind. Mocky and kabaji looked back and found that it was yalita who came over. She carried a mace on her shoulder and said, "don''t you think it''s a good thing for him to indulge in digging treasure like this?"

    "What is a good thing?" Mocky and kabbage have black question mark faces.

    "Fool!" Yallita pointed at them with a mace and said, "didn''t you watch the news? If Bucky hadn''t dug up the treasure, he would have been called up by the world government to fight with them! "

    Morch and kabaji were stunned. Of course, they also saw the newspaper. They immediately felt that this was very reasonable. They could not help but feel relieved. Although they were tired, they were better than the last four emperors?

    It seems that captain baki, a leisure eater, still has something to recommend

    Just at this moment, a pirate came running out of breath and cried out, "Captain Bucky! Someone''s coming

    Standing on the rock, Bucky showed a smirk, touched his chin and said, "hum, what kind of a thief? Don''t worry about them. When they see my lord Bucky''s flag clearly, they will leave naturally! "

    Bucky certainly has this self-confidence. In fact, it has been two days since he arrived here. In these two days, there have been a lot of pirate ships in the nearby waters. But as Bucky said, after seeing clearly that it turned out to be Bucky''s flag of qiwuhai, these pirates immediately bypassed from a distance.

    So Bucky didn''t worry about anyone bothering him to dig.

    However, the pirate who reported the news said with a worried face: "no... no, Captain Bucky! The people coming here are also very big! It''s... It''s the nine snakes Pirate Group of the Pirate Queen! "

    On hearing this, Bucky was stunned. He flew out with both hands. He grabbed the collar of the informer and brought him up to him. He asked, "how dare you cheat me!? How could the nine snake Pirate Group of boyahankuk come here? Don''t they all stay on nine Snake Island? "

    This is the new world. In the second half of the great route, even if the nine snake pirate group often raids, it will only be in the first half of the great route¡° No, I didn''t lie to you, Captain Bucky The pirate was twisted in mid air and explained in a hurry: "it''s really nine snake Pirate Group. The flag won''t cheat people!" Yallita looked up below and said, "let him down. It may be true." As soon as Bucky released his hand, the pirate fell down and fell into a big fart. Bucky looked at yalita and said, "how do you say that?"¡° Remember what the paper said? " "The new biological weapon of the world government is the giant dragon. It''s said that the nine Snake Island has been affected in the battle. Maybe the nine Snake Island has been destroyed, so the nine snake Pirate Group will leave and look for a new island to live on..." Bucky was very anxious when he heard this: "that woman won''t take a fancy to this island, will she?"¡° It''s very possible that this is not only a desert island, but also a large area... "Said yallita. How can this work!? Lord Bucky, I have to dig treasure here. If the island is occupied by the woman boyahankuk, how can I dig it?? At the thought of this, Bucky was not in a hurry to supervise the work. He jumped off the rock and headed for the coast with his men. To tell you the truth, Bucky is still a little nervous about boyahankuk, because he knows that he can''t win boyahankuk, so on the way, Bucky has already made a good idea and can''t fight with the nine snakes and pirates. By the way, isn''t she also qiwuhai? Now I Ba Ji is also qiwuhai, the identity of both sides is equal, she should not conflict with herself, right? Mm-hmm, it''s really no good. You can also change the name of the boy Ian. Boyahankuk seems to have some unclear relationship with the boy Ian... Along the way, Bucky had a big brain hole. He had already figured out how to deal with it. He felt very sure to persuade the nine snake Pirate Group to leave, so he came to the seaside with confidence¡° Well, it''s the nine snakes Pirate Group! " Bucky looked at the fleet of the nine snake Pirate Group, which was close to each other, and nodded slowly. A pirate who joined later, with a dirty smile on his face, rubbed his hands and asked Bucky, "Captain Bucky, I heard that the nine snake Pirate Group is a group of women. Is this true? Otherwise, let''s set a trap and catch them. At that time... Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Bucky just jumped up like a mouse with its tail trampled, and hit the pirate¡° Asshole! Asshole! blamed! Are you guys crazy about women!? How dare you come up with the idea of the nine snakes Pirate Group? " Bucky yelled while fighting. These guys who joined later didn''t know the situation at all. They dared to put forward such a dangerous proposal. If they were really heard by the nine snakes Pirate Group, Bucky would be the one who was unlucky... As a result, Bucky found that the eyes of the pirates around him were a little strange, so he reacted immediately, He seemed to be a little afraid of the nine snakes Pirate Group, so he quickly stopped work, clenched his fist, coughed in his mouth, and pretended to say: "how can you bastards understand that it''s not that I''m afraid of the Pirate Queen boyahankuk, but that she has an affair with my brother Yian, the fourth emperor. This... Friend''s wife can''t be deceived, you should understand?" At the beginning, Bucky was rescued by Ian, so many people thought that Bucky and Ian had a good friendship. After Ian killed bigom and became the fourth emperor, many pirates simply came to Bucky because they couldn''t find the way to Yi''an. Bucky was disgusted at first, but with more and more people taking refuge in him, The goods shamelessly took Yi''an''s name to the tiger skin... So when they heard this, the pirates suddenly realized¡° So it is. Captain Bucky is a wonderful man with love and righteousness The pirates flattered quickly. Bucky enjoyed the flattery of the pirates with a comfortable face. He said that Ian''s name was really useful, but he had to be careful not to be caught by that boy and cheat him with his name. However, just thinking about this, Bucky suddenly heard a cry from a distance on the sea¡° Yo! Bucky! It''s really you! " Why does this sound so familiar? Bucky looked at the sea with a puzzled look on his face. As a result, he saw a familiar figure on the bow of the flagship ship of the nine snake Pirate Group¡° Yi... Yi... Yi... Yi, Ian!? " At the next moment, Bucky''s eyes were full. On his big red nose, clear snot came out

 Chapter 810

    "He''s... he''s here, too!"

    At the moment when he saw Ian waving to him, Bucky didn''t feel surprised at all, only muddled! On the big red nose, the clear nose is running down

    When the reaction came over, Bucky jumped directly, grabbed kabaji and Mochi beside him, and said: "quick! Let them stop digging at once

    Kabaji and Mocky reacted slowly, didn''t understand what Bucky meant, and asked, "Captain, they came to them, we dug ours... What does it matter?"

    "Idiot!" Bucky spat on kabaji''s face and yelled, "are you all idiots?"!? Don''t you forget what kind of fruit power Ian is!? It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but he appears here at this time. Do you want me to give Lord Bucky''s treasure to him? "

    Kabaji and Mocky suddenly realized, and quickly ran back to stop the thieves who were digging.

    "Does that work?" she said to Bucky? Ian, he may not like your treasure. Don''t forget, he robbed tezorro''s golden city some time ago. Now he''s even richer than you, isn''t he? Besides, if he really wants to rob you of your treasure, do you think you can keep it? "

    "So, we can''t let him find out that we are digging for treasure!" Bucky squeezed his chin and said, "that big hole can''t be filled back. If he asks, he must find an excuse to prevaricate him! Let''s go ahead and let the digging guys keep their mouths shut! "

    With a shrug, she turned away without saying a word.

    While Bucky and his wife were talking, the fleet of the nine snake Pirate Group also pulled in. Ian and ACE jumped out of the boat.

    "Oh, Bucky, long time no see!" Ace grinned. He had a drink with Bucky before, and Bucky had a party with him, so he had a good impression of Bucky.

    "You... Why are you here?" Bucky''s face was still muddled. As a result, Ian slapped him on the shoulder. With a little more strength, Bucky showed his teeth.

    "Why don''t you say hello to me? Are you not happy to see your old friend? " Yi''an grinned and said to Ba Ji, "it''s not interesting enough. I haven''t been invited to dinner by qiwuhai. Now I''m not happy to see you. It''s not because I''m interrupting you, is it?"

    When he heard this, Bucky quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! How can I disturb you? I just didn''t expect that you would be on the boat of the nine snakes Pirate Group, so I didn''t react! "

    At this time, boyahan cook, a very handsome Jedi, walked out of the boat with little Ian in one hand. She looked at Bucky with her chin raised and asked, "who is this guy with a red nose?"

    As soon as he heard the word "red nose", buckyton wanted to get angry, but then he reacted that the man in front of him was the Pirate Queen, so he quickly choked back.

    As for Bucky''s men, they had been fascinated by boyahan cook''s appearance.

    Nine the female soldiers of the snake sea thief group, at the same time, have been underground boats, so many women gather together, even the air has a smell of perfume. The pirates under the Bucky are originally a group of rough men. At this time, hormones are rising rapidly, looking at so many women, do not know where they are.

    Ian put his arm around Bucky''s shoulder and introduced him to boyahankuk: "have you forgotten that he is also your colleague, Bucky of qiwuhai!"

    As a result, boyahankuk looked at Bucky and snorted, "I don''t know!"

    Because for her, she didn''t care about who Bucky was. Even when it was said that Bucky became qiwuhai, boyahan cook didn''t care what he looked like.

    However, at this time, Ian added, "besides, he''s half of my fellow townsman. We came out of the East China Sea together! It''s a friend, too! "

    After hearing this, boyahan cook immediately changed his attitude and said to Bucky, "Oh, right? Well, take you as a character for the time being

    That''s how your majesty drags

    As for Bucky, he didn''t care what boyahan cook''s attitude towards him at this time. He had something in his heart, so he asked Ian carefully, "what are you doing here?"

    "Isn''t that a coincidence?" Yi''an said, "we passed by here and saw your pirate group here. We wondered if you were digging any treasure again, so we came up to have a look!"

    To tell you the truth, Ian is really curious. Bucky is famous for his obsession with treasure digging. He is also curious about what the goods have dug up. Now there is nothing wrong, so he plans to witness it in person.

    "No! Absolutely not On hearing this, Bucky was in a hurry and denied: "I didn''t dig treasure!"

    Ian looked at him askance, a face of disbelief: "really not?"

    "No!" Bucky is determined.

    As a result, at this time, boyahan cook held little Ian in his hand, turned his head and asked a pirate from the Baji Pirate Group nearby, saying, "what are you doing here?"

    The pirate had long been so fascinated that his eyes became heart-shaped. When he heard the empress''s question, he stood at attention and answered, "report! We''re digging for treasure here! Captain Bucky got a treasure map. It''s right here. We''ve been digging for two days! "

    Bucky: "and

    Ian: --

    Ace: "and

    At this moment, Bucky deeply felt, in the end what is called pig teammates! Now he has the heart to eat this pirate!

    Ian almost burst out laughing. The people of the Baji Pirate Group are really a group of living treasures.

    Looking at Bucky rushing to beat the pirate, Ian quickly grabbed his back collar and almost pulled Bucky''s tongue out. After pulling him back, Ian patted Bucky on the shoulder and said, "Ann, ANN, don''t worry. I don''t want your treasure. Take me to see what kind of treasure you''ll find!"

    Bucky looked at Ian suspiciously and asked carefully, "you really don''t know what to think about my treasure?"

    "No Ian said with a smile: "I just want to have a look, but after all, your treasure map is not fake this time, is it?"

    How could Bucky be willing to be questioned on this professional issue, so he immediately said, "no way! This time my treasure map is absolutely true

    "Well, take us to have a look!" Ian smiles.

    Baki had no choice but to take the people to the island. Before long, he came to the edge of the big pit they dug out.

    "Here it is!" Bucky said dejectedly that he felt as if he had been affected by the routine. How could he be in a good mood?

    What about making excuses to prevaricate Ian? Paralysis ah, the excuse has not been said, it has been sold by his subordinates, NIMA must clean up the team when he goes back!

    Looking at the ten meter deep pit, Ian was disappointed because he couldn''t see anything at all, so he couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been digging for two days. Is that the progress? Is it too slow? "

    Bucky said: "these bastards are lazy. They are not willing to dig... What can I do?"

    Boyahan cook was teasing little Ian. Hearing this, he went to Ian and asked in a low voice, "Lord Ian, do you really want to see them dig out the treasure?"

    "I want to see it, but I don''t know how long it will take to get it. I can''t afford to delay it!" Ian replied.

    Bucky was secretly pleased when he heard that from Ian. At this time, he felt that it was not a bad thing for his subordinates to be lazy. At least Ian didn''t seem interested in it. When they left, he could dig slowly, so he didn''t have to worry about Ian''s intention to fight his treasure.

    However, what Bucky didn''t expect was that after listening to Ian''s words, boyahankuk nodded clearly, suddenly stretched out his slender jade finger, pointed to the pirates who were holding the digging tools and had been fascinated by her for a long time, and said in a loud voice: "you! Go on digging for AI Jia at once, and take out all your strength. AI Jia will see the treasure dug out today! "

    So, the next second, something happened that made Bucky more speechless.

    After listening to boyahan cook''s words, the original lazy pirates, who seemed to want to die, suddenly revived as if they had been beaten with thousands of milliliters of chicken blood!

    "Yes! My lady

    One by one, they jumped into the pit, waving their tools and shoveling the soil at the bottom of the pit as if they were class enemies.

    It''s like they''re going to dig through the island. They''ve really used all their strength!

    Bucky: "and

    Ian: --

    Ace: "and

    Bucky was staring at the scene, three words rolling in his heart.

    These idiots! These bastards! Nima''s command from an outsider is more thorough than that of his own captain. Do you want to do it or not!?

    With the efforts of a group of pirates, the depth of the big pit extends down at a speed visible to the naked eye. As soon as a large amount of soil is shoveled out, the surrounding pirates pull away happily, from the previous 10 meters, to 15 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters! In a short time of one hour, the pirates dug deeper than they had accumulated in the previous two days!

    Seeing this, Bucky was in tears

    Just when he wanted to squat in the corner to draw a circle, he suddenly heard a flustered cry from the pirates at the bottom of the pit. They didn''t know how, and suddenly fell down!

    Yi''an, they went to the pit and looked down. They found that there was a big hole at the bottom of the pit instead of the so-called treasure chest.

    This big hole seems to be inclined downward, and it doesn''t seem to be built artificially, because there are no stairs and so on, but this big dark hole seems to be extending downward, leading to the bottom of... The island! Ian and ACE look at each other, pull Bucky and jump down togethe

 Chapter 811

    After jumping down, Rao shiyi''an was also startled.

    Because there is a huge underground cave below! And it has a very wide space. At the top of this huge cave, it is full of stalactites. Some of them even grow to be connected with the stalagmites on the ground, and the stone columns formed seem to support the whole underground cave.

    The humid air makes the cave look very cold. Originally, the silence of the space is now broken by human voice. The pirates who fell down because they had dug through the ground are humming and cursing, and their voices reverberate in the cave.

    "This... Looks like a place to bury treasure!" Said ace, looking at the cave.

    As for Bucky, it has been a surprise for a long time. Looking at the huge area of the cave, I''m afraid that the underground of the island is completely empty, but from the perspective of the island, I don''t think of this. In such a secret place, the authenticity of the treasure immediately rises to a great probability, so for a moment, even Bucky can''t help laughing.

    Ma Dan, it''s not easy. After digging so many places, Lord Bucky finally found a treasure

    Only Ian sniffed the moisture in the air, a little confused, thinking, is the cave under the island connected with the sea outside? How else can you explain why it''s so wet here?

    At this time, boyahan cook and the women of the nine snake Pirate Group also jumped down from the top. At the location of the cave entrance, hundreds of people soon gathered.

    "Get out of here! Find me the treasure Bucky grinned triumphantly, and the men in charge of his brigands took action.

    Boyahan cook looked at Ian and found that Ian nodded, so he waved his hand and let the soldiers of the nine snake Pirate Group disperse together to explore the huge cave.

    Seeing this scene, Bucky was a little anxious and grabbed Ian and said angrily, "son of a bitch, Ian, this treasure is mine! my Even if your people find the treasure first, it''s mine! "

    Ian pressed Bucky''s red nose, pushed him away and said, "don''t worry, if it''s a treasure, no one will rob you!"

    "You mean what you say!" Bucky was relieved.

    He knew that Yi''an didn''t have any bad deeds to turn his back on, and now as the fourth emperor, Yi''an can''t go back on what he said in front of so many people. This is the guarantee of his status and reputation.

    So, a group of people began to explore around the cave.

    "This cave should be under the sea level, isn''t it?" "If there is a treasure, the man who keeps it is really good!" ace asked

    Ian nodded and asked baki, "where did you get your treasure map?"

    "Well, why should I tell you?" Bucky turned his head to one side.

    As a result, as soon as he finished, he was kicked a somersault by Ian. Then he looked at Bucky with a smile and said, "you are itchy, aren''t you?"

    "You... You!" Bucky was so angry that he growled, "are you hitting me again?"

    Ian squeezed his red nose and said, "what if I hit you? Don''t forget, boy, who arrested you and handed you over to the Navy when you were in the East China Sea

    On hearing this, buckyton broke away, quickly broke Ian''s hand and said, "well, it''s not impossible to tell you, but don''t spread it to the outside world..."

    Then Bucky looked around and whispered in Ian''s ear: "this is actually a pirate who came to take refuge with me. When he robbed a merchant ship, he found it from a corpse. His original pirate group killed all the people on the merchant ship. At the beginning, they didn''t think much about it, but then they didn''t know what happened, However, they were pursued by the Navy, and the whole group of pirates were maimed. Only this pirate came to me with a treasure map. According to his later recollection, they found the body of the treasure map, and suspected that it might be someone from the world government... Because that guy showed excellent martial arts when he resisted, like the six styles of the Navy... "

    "You mean... That could be CP intelligence?" Yi an heart reads a move to ask.

    "I don''t know, just doubt." Bucky shook his head and said in a low voice: "after all, if they were CP intelligence officers disguised as civilians, they would not have something to prove their identity."

    "What about the pirate who gave you Baotu?" Ian asked.

    "Dead!" Bucky said with a gloomy face: "died of food poisoning! It''s ridiculous. Everyone else who ate with him was ok, but he died... "

    what the fuck! Ian couldn''t help looking at the Baji pirates who were scattered around, and asked in a low voice, "do you mean there are CP people in your people?"

    "Very likely!" "It seems that even if I became a qiwuhai, the world government didn''t take me lightly," Bucky said with a ferocious face

    "Then..." Ian pondered for a moment and asked, "I''m afraid you have to be careful after you dig the treasure. If you tell the truth, maybe this treasure is of great value, so it will attract the attention of the world government..."

    "I think so, too!" Bucky nodded and said, "I''m looking for the inside thief now." Hearing this, Ian doesn''t intend to say anything. Although Bucky looks silly, he has his intention in his heart. If you can get to the position of qiwuhai, it''s a big mistake to think that Bucky got it by luck. Just at this time, in the distance ahead, a huge cry of surprise was heard, and then he cried out desperately: "hurry up! Come here quickly So everyone was attracted and ran in the direction of the sound. Ian and they were no exception. Bucky was the most anxious and rushed in front. Ian and ACE followed closely to see what they found. However, after they rushed past, they found a group of people in a circle, gaping at a huge shadow in front of them. Naturally, the light in the cave is not very good, but it can be seen that they are now in a very strange cave lake. That is to say, in the cave space, there is a huge lake. The water surface of the lake is very quiet, so as to reflect a kind of silver mirror like light. In the center of the cave lake, there is a huge lake, A huge shadow lay on the water, motionless. The volume of the shadow is so huge, as if an island appeared in the middle of the lake. Although we can''t see what it is, it''s really amazing¡° Yang Yan Without Ian''s greeting, ACE had already pushed out a huge white fireball in his hand. The light emitted by the fireball immediately illuminated the space of the cave. And after seeing clearly what the huge shadow in the center of the lake was by the light, all the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath of air! It''s like a boat! A huge ship! However, it seems that this ship is not a regular ship, because people don''t see masts and sails on it. The ship''s hull refracts golden light from time to time under the sunshine of aisyangyan, but there are also many places that have been covered with black moss, so it looks very dark¡° Gold... Gold Bucky was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting, "golden boat!" Barkington wanted to rush over when he was shouting like this. At this moment, a tug of force came from behind his collar, which made his tongue stick out¡° What are you doing? " Bucky turned back and yelled angrily at Ian¡° Wait a minute Yi An looks dignified and says, "wait for me to have a look first!" After that, regardless of Bucky''s protest, he raised the wings of fire and flew towards the center of the lake. After a short distance, the ship became even bigger. Ian was less than two meters in size. In front of the ship, it was the size of a match. Ian flew around the hull and found that the ship was at least two or three kilometers long. Although it was not as long as tezorro''s Golden City, it was also very huge for the ship. Ian came to the top of the ship and landed down. After stepping on the top of the ship, he heard a metallic sound. He squatted down, stripped away the moss on the ground, looked carefully, and found that the ship didn''t seem to be made of pure gold, it was more like there was a layer of gold plating on the outside. It seems that Bucky would be disappointed. Pulling out the two knives at his waist, Ian swept out a large area, so that the ship gradually revealed its body in front of his eyes. The more you look at it, the more suspicious Ian is, because the whole top of the ship is sealed. How to say, although it floats on the water, it looks more like a submarine. Although it looks strange, in fact, the whole hull has a very streamlined shape. The hull is made of all metal. At least Ian can''t find anything like wood. While cleaning, Ian explores to find an entrance or something. Go inside and have a look. As a result, when he was sweeping to the left side of the ship, he suddenly found a huge notch on this side of the ship! It''s a huge "d" letter! Yi''an was so surprised that he speeded up and cleaned out all the nearby areas. Then he finally saw all the letters in this area¡¾ Dawn¡¿£¡ Dawn... This ship is called the dawn?? Yi An''s eyes were full of doubts, and his eyes were all attracted by the biggest d letter at the beginning... Then, suddenly, an aura flashed in Yi An''s mind, and he couldn''t help roaring out, saying: "lying in the trough!"!!! This is... This is the underworld

 Chapter 812

    At the time of calling out the name, even Ian himself could not help buzzing in his head, not to mention ace and others who heard him shouting!

    In fact, even Ian himself didn''t think how he could suddenly associate this ship with the ancient weapon Pluto, because in his previous consciousness, the ancient weapon Pluto must also be called pluton. How could it be called dawn?

    But then he suddenly realized that the so-called "Pluto" was just a title given by later generations. According to the historical text, it was almost in the late stage of the one hundred year war that the confrontation of the three weapons was gradually formed. Therefore, it is impossible for the three weapons to be called "Pluto, sea king and heavenly king" from the beginning.

    People of later generations only use this name according to the characteristics of the three weapons

    In front of us, the ship is hidden. It has been stored in this cave for a long time. We can see it from all kinds of traces on its surface. Moreover, the appearance of the ship is completely different from that of modern ships. It doesn''t look like a ship in distress. This kind of sign, It can only make Ian think of the ancient weapon Hades sleeping somewhere in the world.

    At this time, AISI, who was shocked by Ian''s cry, couldn''t help flying over and landed on the boat, and said to Ian, "Ian, are you... What you just said is true?"

    "Nine times out of ten!" Yi An''s face was dignified and said, "come on, you can help me. We''ll clean up the ship. It''s clear at a glance!"

    They carefully controlled the temperature of the fire and burned the moss and all kinds of plants on the surface of the ship. In the distance, there were not so many people in the baki and nine snake pirate groups. A large number of people jumped into the lake, although they were shivering by the cold water, But still desperately toward the ship to help clean up.

    I don''t know how long after that, the dawn on the water was finally cleared out.

    It can be seen that the ship is still in good condition in general, but near the stern of the ship, there is a huge hole, about 100 meters in diameter. The edge of the damage is very neat, as if it had been melted by high temperature. There are countless scars on all parts of the ship, which seem to be left by the claws of something, But it didn''t get through the hull.

    "That''s right!" Now Ian was more and more sure that his hand was touching and extending along the claw mark of the ship, saying: "this is the mark left by Uranus'' claw, very huge!"

    Ace looked at the scars in disbelief and said, "what kind of hull is it that can keep its claws intact in Uranus?"

    "How else can we fight Uranus?" Ian answered him and said, "do you see that? It''s true that the overall manufacturing process of the ship is human technology, but the shape of the ship and the alloy technology are not human world

    "What... What do you mean?" Ace asked.

    "According to legend, the underworld was built by the boatman in the capital of the seven rivers, known as the worst warship in the world!" Yi An said: "but according to the historical text, the boatman of the seven water capitals at that time were only the designers of the ship''s hull. I''m afraid that this warship could become the worst warship because it used the technology of the lunar man!"

    "It makes sense..." ace nodded.

    "Hello, Ian, you bastard! What do you mean? " Bucky hopped along the Bank of the lake and yelled, "you mean, this boat is not made of gold!"

    Ian looked back at him in a funny way and said, "Bucky, you''re content. Although it''s not made of gold, it''s definitely the biggest treasure in history!"

    He said that, but even Ian had to admire him. NIMA baki is absolutely possessed by the emperor of Europe! Any treasure map has dug up the ancient weapon Hades that has been sleeping for 800 years!?

    I''m not joking about the luck of overlord

    You know, krocdal''s idea to fight against Hades had been planned for so many years, but in the end, he still couldn''t find it. I don''t know if krocdal would be ashamed to swallow his own excrement when he heard about it?

    However, Bucky didn''t care whether he was the king of the underworld or not. When he learned that the gold and treasure he was looking for was not real, Bucky fell down, slipped, and ge you lay on the ground and cried

    "Come on, go into the cabin and have a look!" Ian called ace, and they flew to the stern of the ship and got in through the big hole.

    When they came to the cabin, Ian and ACE saw the huge space inside. There were a lot of things, weapons and guns, but these weapons had been rusted out of shape for a long time, and there were a lot of paper documents. As a result, when Ian touched them, they turned into debris.

    Eight hundred years, although it failed to corrode Pluto''s hull, it destroyed all the fragile things inside.

    However, what makes Ian more concerned is that a lot of bones were found in the ship. These bones are almost like fossils, and the ground is full of rotten mud like objects. Ian guessed that this might be the body water condensation formed by the rotten flesh and blood of the crew in the ship after they died in the humid environment... Many clothes on the bones turned into debris, Even their bones are the same. These soldiers who took part in the ancient weapons war 800 years ago, but now they can''t even leave their names... Just as Ian was thinking about it with emotion, ACE suddenly said: "Ian, come and see, there are words here!" Hearing this, Ian rushes to find that ACE is looking at a corpse sitting on the wall. The head of the corpse is tilted to one side, but on his hand, he holds a rusty dagger. On the cabin wall behind him, there are deep scratches, as if this man had exhausted all his strength before he died, It''s carved over and over again on the hard hull alloy¡° It''s ancient writing! " Yi''an cleaned up the scratches and immediately asserted, "it''s a message written in ancient Chinese..." "what should I do? We can''t understand ancient Chinese characters! " Ace scratched his hair¡° I''ll have a try. Robin once taught me how to recognize ancient Chinese characters! " Ian said: "although not as proficient as she is, if the sentence is simple, I think I can translate it a little bit..." so ace held a fireball nearby to illuminate, and Ian frowned and pondered over the ancient characters¡° "Well..." after a long time, Ian tried to translate uncertainly: "bury... Freedom in the heart, pass down the will from generation to generation... We are the d family, the people who watch the dawn?" After translating the main idea of this passage, Ian was stunned and turned to look at ace. And ace was also shocked and stammered: "no... no, Ian, are you sure you didn''t make any translation mistakes?"¡° How do I know, according to Robin''s teaching, the translation is like this! " Ian said, "but maybe it''s true. Have you forgotten the huge letter D engraved on the hull just now? It was because I saw that letter that I suddenly thought of it... "With that, Ian couldn''t help saying," ace, you d people, is this the meaning of this dormant name? "¡° I don''t know! " Ace shook his head desperately and said: "grandfather, Luffy, and me, we all have the letter D in our names. Grandfather once said that we are a group of D, but even he didn''t know what this D stands for..." "it should mean dawn Yi''an sighed and said, "I have finally figured out the true meaning of this letter..." according to the historical text, eight hundred years ago, there was a huge kingdom in the world, and the enemies of the Tianlong people and the world government were this kingdom. Now it seems that the people in this kingdom should be the later D group. D of a family, is not what blood, family, but should be an idea! If the rule of the Tianlong people represents the "darkness" of slavery and tyranny, then the thought and will inherited by the D group is "dawn"! At the beginning, the D group fought hard for this. They should be people of all races. In order to fight against tyranny, pursue freedom and equality, and even live together in the same sunshine, they fought a war with those racists, tyrants, swindlers and even pirates. Unfortunately, they failed. One hundred years later, the world government was established, and the Tianlong people ascended to the high position of God and ruled the whole world with their decadent ideas. From that time on, the non-human race was constantly oppressed and enslaved. This dark rule lasted for 800 years, but the people of this world did not completely perish, because D''s will has been inherited... In fact, D''s will has been inherited, never interrupted, because as Roger said, as long as people''s dream and courage are still there, then the pursuit can not be stopped... Even today, Many people of the D group have no idea of the origin of their names, but the spirit of resistance of seal cutting in their bones still exists! They are still pursuing a more free and equal life! For the Tianlong people who want people to be oppressed, exploited and enslaved, they are absolutely the most dangerous existence. This is the origin of the so-called natural enemies of God

 Chapter 813

    Ian and ACE were sobbing when they heard a loud cry coming from behind.

    When I look around, I find that it''s not someone else. It''s Bucky.

    At this time, Bucky, crying so sad, beat the ground while crying and cried: "again! Again

    Ian and ACE look at each other. Somehow, they feel funny.

    He was able to understand Bucky''s feelings. He didn''t know how many times he had dug the so-called treasure over the years, but he always came back with no success. He was full of hope every time, but he was disappointed every time. After so many years of accumulation, he finally got a real treasure map. In the end, what he dug out was not the gold and silver he wanted, It''s a broken ship hundreds of years ago!

    If this broken ship is made of gold, it''s better. At least it''s a consolation award. But NIMA is not. It''s embarrassing.

    I want this pile of scrap metal to be useless!!

    Ian felt that Bucky was possessed by the emperor, but the problem was that Bucky didn''t think so. He just felt that God was unfair to him, so he couldn''t help crying for a moment.

    Kabaji and Mocky, as Bucky''s most intimate subordinates, pretended to feel the same way. They held each other and cried bitterly. They staged a show of brotherhood. Ricky the lion also pretended to wipe his tears, but he thought, "is it time to have dinner?" Such an idea

    Ian flew back and landed in front of Bucky. He crouched down and patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, Bucky, don''t be in luck. Do you know what you''ve dug?"

    "No matter what it is, I only want treasure!" Bucky gave a puff of snot.

    "This ship is worth more than all the treasures in the world! Why can''t you think of that? " Yi''an jokingly said: "this is the ancient weapon Hades that the world government and the Tianlong people have been searching for. If you sell it to the world government, hundreds of billions of Baileys are possible!"

    On hearing this, buckyton looked up at Ian and said, "when... Really!? You... You didn''t lie to me? "

    "Of course it''s true!" Ian was sure and said, "but if I were you, I wouldn''t sell it!"

    "For... Why?" Bucky stares at Ian, full of curiosity.

    "It''s easy!" Yi An said: "if I were you, I would find a way to get this ship out and find someone to repair it. When the time comes, the ancient weapon Hades will be in hand, and the Qiwu sea will have a fart use! If you want to be, you should be the fourth emperor! Don''t say hundreds of billions, you can get as much money as you want! "

    Buckyton took a breath of cold air, thumped his palm and said, "yes... Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? "

    Ian continued to say, "and don''t you think this is the best opportunity? I used to kill BigMom. Now Kaido''s Pirate Group has just been destroyed. Even if that guy runs back, he will be a loner. At that time, as long as you drive Hades to kill him from a distance, you will be the second one to kill the fourth emperor. At that time, shanks will be your brother, father white beard will be your acquaintance, and my hometown, Three four emperors speak together and admit your status as four emperors. No one can stop you

    The words made Bucky''s heart blossom. Right, how can the name of the fourth emperor of qiwuhai be so popular? Although qiwuhai was acquiesced to be plundered by the government, even the world government was afraid of the four emperors. Their status could not be whispered in the same day.

    Bucky, of course, is ambitious. He can''t help panting when he thinks that he has the chance to become the fourth emperor.

    Even kabaji and Mochi, as well as a group of Baji pirates, were so excited by the bright future described by Ian that their eyes were red. When they joined the Baji pirates, they came in the name of qiwuhai, and now they are expected to be promoted to Sihuang pirates!?

    "Do it! Captain Bucky, we support you! " One of the pirates suddenly roared.

    "Yes! Captain Bucky, let''s do it All the pirates said in unison.

    As soon as Bucky saw that his men were so supportive, he immediately stood up from the ground, opened his arms and yelled, "little boys! Tell me who I am

    "You are captain Bucky of the fourth emperor!"

    The pirates, who were deeply in Bucky''s mind, immediately flattered and began to flatter.

    Bucky burst out laughing amid the flattery.

    Wait for him to smile enough, Yi an just continues quiet tunnel: "and say, I happen to have someone here, maybe can repair Pluto!"

    "Really?" Bucky grabbed Ian''s hand and said eagerly, "who is it?"

    "Don''t worry!" Ian said with a smile: "first say yes, of course you can help, but you also have to help me!"

    Bucky was in a hurry. When he heard this, he immediately patted his chest and said, "of course, didn''t you say that? We are all villagers from the East China Sea. If you want to help us, just say it

    Yi An said with a smile: "you promise, now I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I''ll contact you when I think about it. You don''t have to shirk it!" Bucky''s eyes turned, turned to the Pirates of Bucky''s Pirate Group and said in a loud voice: "good! Little ones, you are here to give me a witness. My good friend Yian Sihuang, when I need baki''s help, I must be duty bound! "¡° one ''s sense of honour makes it impossible to refuse! It''s my duty The pirates cheered in unison, but they felt very happy in their hearts. They thought that Captain Bucky was so powerful that even the fourth emperor Ian asked him to help him. This was the top strong man who killed the red dog, the admiral of the Navy. What a shame! Only ace thought of something and whispered in Ian''s ear, "Ian, you''re not going to let Bucky take Pluto with us and try to kill Uranus, are you?"¡° Shh Ian motioned to him to keep his voice down and said, "don''t let him hear that. This guy is afraid of death. If you let him know that I''m going to abduct him to deal with Uranus, he''ll probably be counselled. When he''s about to start work, tell him that he can''t even try to evade at that time." Ace looked at Ian admiringly and gave him a thumbs up! When it comes to digging holes and burying people, I''ll help you if I don''t help you. Bucky is so proud at this time. How can he think that Ian dug a hole for him in a flash. We''ve known him for such a long time. Doesn''t he know the nature of Ian''s black belly? But the problem is that Bucky''s IQ has plummeted due to the stimulation of the throne of the fourth emperor, and he has completely forgotten this one... So then, under Bucky''s order, all the Pirates of Bucky''s Pirate Group began to find a way to get the ship out of the cave. Ian also helped. He was able to swim and dive, so he dived along the bottom of the cave lake. As expected, he found that the bottom of the lake was actually a huge passage connected with the sea outside the island. He guessed correctly that the ship of Pluto actually has the function of submarine. Maybe after the defeat in the battle with Uranus, the controllers on the ship dived into the water with Pluto. Finally, they found the cave in the sea and put it here for preservation. However, it disappeared from the water, So no one has been able to find the exact location of Hades'' deep sleep, because no one has witnessed it. However, for the huge damage at the stern, they may have materials to repair temporarily at that time, so that the ship can sail in the sea. But now they have nothing to do. With the erosion of years, the damage at the stern is not something they can repair. If they walk through the passage at the bottom of the lake again, it will sink directly¡° It seems that we have to find a way to walk from the top! " Yi An looked at the top of the cave above and said, "open it directly and try to hang the underworld up!" Yi''an and ACE joined hands. The black and white flames intertwined each other. A city burning fire directly penetrated the island above, and opened a huge hole two kilometers wide at the top of the underworld warship! There is no gravel falling down at all, because all the gravel is melted and vaporized by the high temperature flame before falling down. This time, the two men startled all the people of Baji and nine snakes, and Baji suddenly felt something bad. MMP£¡ Ian and ace are so fierce, so what''s wrong? What kind of help do they want me to do!? With this in mind, Bucky was afraid to ask for the underworld, but he couldn''t stand it. In front of him, the word "four emperors" was shining

 Chapter 814

    Time flies. About a week later, Ian''s fleet has gradually approached the sea area near cake island.

    Compared with before, this time several ships of the baki pirate group were added to the fleet, and there was a huge ship in the fleet!

    This huge ship, towed by more than a dozen pirate ships with cables, slowly drove on the sea.

    The underworld was finally brought back by Ian. Of course, now in name, the underworld belongs to baki, just because baki wants to ask Ian to help repair the underworld, so he can only come with him.

    I don''t know how many people''s eyes this huge ship attracted along the way. However, because Yi''an lit up the flag of his dragon Hunter Pirate Group, plus the flag of nine snake Pirate Group and Baji Pirate Group, all the ships, whether they were merchant ships or pirate ships, didn''t dare to get close to them, so they could only look at this huge ship from a distance, This also led many people to know that the fourth emperor Yi''an seemed to have got something extraordinary, but no one associated this ship with the ancient weapon of Hades.

    However, Ian also knows that this matter can be hidden from ordinary people, but it can never be hidden from the world government. Along the way, I don''t know how many CP intelligence members saw the existence of the ship in their eyes. They were afraid that they had already informed the world government of the news.

    What will be the reaction of the world government? Ian doesn''t know and doesn''t care, because they can''t turn over any storm. Ian witnessed the runaway of Uranus. Now the Tianlong people and the world government have no cards. Even if they know they have got Hades, they can only watch it!

    After approaching the sea area of cake Island, it''s Ian''s own territory. It''s just a little strange that they didn''t see anyone greeting them after they appeared.

    "Strange, where are the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group?" Ian scratched his head and said, "there are no people from jerma. It''s time for them to meet us even in the outer waters."

    "Is something wrong?" "I didn''t see the boat of the white bearded Pirate Group either," ace said

    With such doubts, Ian and they drove all the way to cake island.

    When it was nearing the shore, we finally saw several members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group on the shore. They were Hawkins and Bonnie.

    "Sister... Cousin?" As soon as ACE saw Bonnie with a big head, he jumped ashore and asked, "why did you come to cake island?"

    Bonnie crossed her waist and said angrily, "I can''t help it. Father white beard said that the base camp is dangerous now. Let me pass here!"

    "What''s the matter?" Ian asked Hawkins strangely, "why is no one else here? What about Uncle Tenghu? What about enilu and klockdale? "

    "Well..." Hawkins was still paralyzed, but he hesitated and said, "Captain, let someone else answer you!"

    "Who?" Asked Ian.

    Hawkins reached out and said, "he''s in the castle now. Captain, come with me."

    So Ian ace, boyahan, cook, Bucky, Bonnie, and the nine snakes and Bucky pirates got off the boat and went to cake island.

    After waiting for cake island castle, Ian found out that the person Hawkins was referring to was... SAPO!?

    He was wearing a top hat, with a steel pipe on his back. He opened his hands and looked at Ian and ace with a smile. Keyala and walnut, yaldi and konanayi stood behind him with the same smile.

    As soon as he saw SAPO, he rushed over and hugged him in surprise.

    When they happily talked about their missing after parting for a while, Ian walked up and said with an unexpected look: "SAPO, how can you be here?"

    "Ian! The operation is about to begin As soon as SAPO opened his mouth, he said, "Mr. dorage asked me to come to you!"

    Ian remembered when he was in the Golden City, what dorag had mentioned to him about rescuing Dr. bergabank, a naval scientist, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "so fast!? Don''t you mean to wait for him to work out something before going to rescue him

    "Because there are variables!" "Dr. bergabank sent out a distress signal ahead of schedule," said SAPO, nodding

    Then they sat down and SAPO told Ian the whole story.

    Naturally, this is related to the runaway of Uranus. According to the information obtained by the revolutionary army at present, when Dr. Becker learned the reason why the Tianlong people secretly transferred himself, he knew that he could not wait any longer, because he did not want to create a guide instrument to let the Tianlong people take control of Uranus again. But the problem is that he did not want to create a guide instrument, Tianlong people know that he has the ability to manufacture the guiding instrument. If he does not manufacture it for a long time, it is bound to arouse Tianlong people''s suspicion.

    Begabank knows very well that no one knows how much time it will take from his signal to the rallying forces of the revolutionary army to save him. If the Tianlong people get suspicious and detain him alone, they will be in trouble.

    That''s why he sent out a distress signal earlier than expected, so that when he settled down in the secret research institute set up by the Tianlong people, the revolutionary army could find his location as soon as possible.

    As dorag had mentioned this matter with Ian before, Ian didn''t think much about it. Since he needed to act, he just went.

    However, Ian looked around and found that most of the members of either the white bearded or the red haired group, or his own dragon Hunter group, were not on the cake Island, so he couldn''t help wondering, "when did you arrive, SAPO? Does it matter to you that my people leave? "

    Sabo shook his head and said, "I arrived two days ago. In fact, when I got here, your pirate group, including white beard and red hair, had already left cake island..."

    "What happened?" "Will they leave in such a hurry that they didn''t even give me a phone call?" Ian asked

    SAPO pressed the brim of his hat lightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s Uranus!"

    "Well?" Ian and ACE looked at each other and said nothing, waiting for SAPO to explain.

    "That was about four days ago!" SAPO said: "at that time, you should still be sailing, so it''s normal that you don''t know... Elbaf, the giant warrior village, was attacked by Uranos!"

    "Ah Ian and ACE, boyahan, cook and Bucky were all surprised at the news.

    After returning to his senses, Ian quickly asked, "what''s going on? Uranus now has no controller, how can it still move? Did the giants provoke it? "

    It''s no wonder that Ian thinks like this. The giants of elbaf have always been advocating martial courage. No one can guarantee that they will fight against Uranus to prove themselves when they see a giant dragon flying in the sky

    "It''s true!" SAPO said: "and it''s not the giant family of elbav that provoked it. It''s elbav that took the initiative! Elbaf has now been razed to the ground by Uranus, and the giant soldiers on the island have been killed and injured countless times. But this news was suppressed by the world government, and did not let this news appear in the newspapers. After all, there are many giant soldiers in the Navy. If they knew this news, they would rebel! So now, the news is only circulating in the new world... "

    This explains why on their way back, although they often pay attention to the newspaper, they don''t see the news in the newspaper at all.

    "What the hell is going on?" Ian was puzzled, and said: "according to the conjecture of ACE and I, after losing the controller, Uranus will be released and return to the wild state. Even if he has intelligence, this kind of ferocious creature will attack only when looking for food, and will never use the power of the devil''s fruit, How else can it get food? "

    "Mr. dorage has explained this to me!" SAPO said: "although Uranus is out of control, it is possible to return to the wild state, but the problem is that it has been controlled by the Tianlong people for too long. In order to keep it, the Tianlong people always let it sleep and reduce its life consumption. Therefore, in its concept of time, it is not long since the war 800 years ago... It can even be said that, In his opinion, the war is not over at all! "

    After being explained by SAPO, Ian suddenly realized that as soon as Uranus woke up, he was controlled by the dragon people to fight. So SAPO''s words are very likely!

    Ian said thoughtfully: "so, the giants used to be one of the enemies of Uranus?"

    "Of course!" SAPO nodded with certainty and said, "have you forgotten? In history, most of the giants have become pirates. A hundred years ago, the well-known giant soldier Pirate Group was the most troublesome existence for the world government, even going back a little further. In the past, the strategy of the world government and the Navy for these giant pirates was to arrest and execute them, but it was only 50 years ago that they gradually accepted the giants to join the Navy. "

    Ian''s face is a little strange, because SAPO''s words suddenly remind Ian of a person, BigMom''s original benefactor, sister galmero! What SAPO said 50 years ago should be referring to the fact that sister galmero, who is actually a human trafficker, came forward to save the giant family to be executed, which led to the reconciliation between the giant family and the world government, and let the giant family join the Navy?

    "Ian, Uranus is in a very bad state!" Sabo said: "the attack on elbaf is not an example. Although Uranus is out of control and wandering aimlessly, if he finds out the enemies 800 years ago, he will still fight. In fact, after elbaf is attacked, someone sees the direction of Uranus flying away, which is the direction of the kingdom of peace, The land of peace was one of the enemies of Uranus at the beginning. If Uranus found the land of peace, there would be tens of thousands of casualties. So the white bearded squid, the red hair squid group, and your dragon Hunter squid group have all the personnel. They are now sparing their hands in the new world to find the trace of Uranus and guard against possible attacks! "

    Ian looked at Hawkins and found that Hawkins nodded to confirm what SAPO said¡° Then we''ll have to get going! " Ian said urgently: "we have fought with Uranus head-on, so we know the power of Uranus very well. It is true that it is possible to kill Uranus with the combined power of father, red hair and rattan tiger. But the problem is that once Uranus uses the power of his evil fruit, no one can get close to him, no matter how strong he is, They will be killed if they encounter a huge explosion of that scale. If they don''t know this, they are likely to have huge casualties! " However, SAPO shook his head and said, "no! Ian, the reason why I am waiting for you to come back here is not to let you go again. Don''t worry. As four emperors, they can''t be so reckless, even without your reminding. What you have to do now is to go with me, join the revolutionary army and rescue Dr. bergabank! " Shhh, SAPO said: "because in the hands of Dr. bergabank, there is a weapon that can completely solve Uranus!"

 Chapter 815

    When SAPO said that, Ian calmed down.

    Indeed, if you think about it carefully, even if Ian goes, it will not help much, because even Ian can only give up in the face of Uranus'' nuclear attack. In this case, one more or one less, the result is the same, and he can''t kill Uranus.

    Dad white beard and shanks red hair are people who know the truth of history. They can''t be unaware of the power of Uranus. If they''re not sure, they don''t have to fight Uranus. Ian estimates that they are more likely to help refugees as much as possible.

    On the contrary, because Ian fought with Uranus in jiushe Island, and caused a lot of damage to Uranus, perhaps his appearance will lead to Uranus''s fierce, frequent use of demon fruit power, leading to more innocent people''s death and injury.

    Thinking about it, Ian and ace are really not suitable to appear at this time

    If what SAPO said is true and berdyck has a weapon that can completely solve Uranus, it will be different. As long as he can be rescued and get this weapon, Ian will have a card to deal with Uranus.

    "All right!" Ian nodded and said, "do as you say!"

    The next step is to settle the nine snake Pirate Group and the Baki Pirate Group. There are many islands near the sea area of cake island. Ian chose a relatively remote island to let boyahankuk and the women of the nine snake pirate group live. After all, although the nine Snake Island was destroyed, the customs of the nine snake women can''t be changed in a short time, Giving them a remote island to live on is also a disguised way to reduce their contact with the outside world.

    Of course, in Yi''an''s opinion, the women of nine snakes will eventually integrate into this society. Maybe at some time, the women of nine snakes will also accept men, marry and have children with them, but that will take time to change

    Is this for the benefit of the members of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group? Yi''an thought strangely

    Although boyahankuk wanted to go with Ian, Ian still let her stay. First, as an emperor, she wanted to settle her own people. Second, the Baji Pirate Group also wanted to stay here for a while. With boyahankuk, it''s better to have someone who can hold Baji down.

    Bucky didn''t think much about it. He kept pestering Ian to find someone to repair the underworld. Ian only tried to find a way to contact the straw hat Pirate Group. As a result, he learned that the straw hat Pirate Group had agreed to jinweimen''s and Taozhi''s request to help them, and had set out from Zou to the land of peace!

    It seems that they are going to take advantage of this opportunity to return to the country of peace to avenge taozhizhu and attack the general Tokugawa Xixi of the country of peace!

    At another time, Ian won''t interfere with Luffy and Solon''s decision, but now, Ian can only call them back. Not to mention that Frankie the iron man, who inherited the design of Pluto, is the first choice to repair Pluto. Ian also needs to ask Luffy and Shenping to return to Fishman Island, find Princess White Star and find a way to bring her!

    Why do you do this? Because Ian has smelled the breath of the final battle, the underworld will be found by baki at this time, just like the providence in the underworld, which reminds Ian of that sentence again: only ancient weapons can compete with ancient weapons!

    In this case, it is necessary for Ian to collect these two ancient weapons. Perhaps these two ancient weapons will become the key in the battle against Uranus. Now Pluto needs to be repaired, while Princess White Star of sea king needs Lufei to guide her strength

    In addition to what SAPO said, with the weapon in bek''s hand, Ian intends to be fully prepared to solve the hidden danger of Uranus once and for all!

    Now that they have called the straw hat Pirate Group back, they will not be able to go to the country with them any more. Fortunately, when talking with them, Ian learned that they had successfully got Zou''s fur clan as an ally when they went to Zou this time. Because of the Guangyue family, Zou''s fur clan sent hundreds of soldiers to accompany them this time, In fact, the turning back of the straw hat Pirate Group has little influence on them.

    Ian and ACE spoke together, and there was no reason why the straw hat pirate group did not agree. So soon they had turned back and set out for cake island. When Frankie the iron man came back, combined with the scientific research facilities of jerma and the strength of two scientists, varudo and Caesar, it should not be a big problem to repair Hades.

    It''s just that Yi''an may not have thought that the situation in his country of peace would have a huge turning point because he didn''t think much about the arrangement this time

    After arranging these things, Yi''an contacted Tenghu and found that they had nothing to do for the time being. Then, two days later, Yi''an, ACE and SAPO left for the headquarters of the revolutionary army, baldigo.

    For the first time since the founding of the revolutionary army, all the cadres will gather together. What Ian doesn''t know is that there will be some unexpected people among the people called by dorag this time

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were two sides of the story. Just as they were on their way to baldigo, in a cave in the western mountain range of Hokkaido, there was a burst of crying.

    "It''s all gone! Wuwu... All my lovely subordinates are gone! "

    In the cave, there is a tall giant with wild long hair, strong muscles and sharp corners on his head. It''s no one else. It''s kaiduo, the fourth emperor, who is known as "the strongest creature."!

    At the moment, kaiduo, holding a huge wine gourd in his hand, is looking up and drinking wine fiercely. He is crying at the same time. From the beginning, the sobbing sound soon turns into wailing!

    "Dead, all my beasts are dead in the hands of the dragon!" Kaiduo cried and beat his chest with the fist of his other hand. Then he turned his head to one side and yelled at a small figure in the corner: "can you understand the pain of Laozi?"

    Looking at Kato''s ferocious face, the petite figure in the corner was also frightened and cried, and said in a trembling voice: "I... I can understand..."

    "You can understand this bullshit!" Kato suddenly roared loudly. The wine gas from his mouth formed a strong wave and washed the small figure in the corner. At the same time, Kato raised his big foot and stepped on a fat man lying on the ground: "if you can understand it, you won''t run to the door to die at this time!"

    After Kato stepped on the man lying on the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood and folded his body, which made people see him clearly.

    The man who was trampled by Kato was the moonlight molya of the original Qiwu sea!!

    It can be seen that Moria has just been severely repaired by Cato, and his whole body has been seriously injured. His subordinate Abu soram, who is the invisible fruit ability, is lying on the ground not far away at this time. He has been in a coma for a long time, and his life and death are unknown. As for the petite figure hiding in the corner and being held by Cato, it is naturally the ghost princess Perona

    In other words, why did moonlight molya appear in the land of peace, and why was it overturned by Kato? The reason is very simple, this guy is following Kato''s trail to get here!

    Some time ago, molya originally went to cake island to find Ian to join hands with the Pirate Group. At that time, Ian was in the country of peace, and he directly arrested the plague Quine. When he heard the news, molya also found an opportunity. So he couldn''t wait for Ian to come back, so he left cake island with his people.

    Ten years ago, after molya was defeated by Cato, all his subordinates died. He had been thinking hard to avenge Cato. After Quinn was arrested, Cato knew that the pirate group might have a war with the Navy. This was his chance.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that things didn''t develop as molya expected. The hundred beast pirate group did send out to plague Quine, but it was sent out in the form of coalition forces. The Navy didn''t send out to fight against the hundred beast Pirate Group. Instead, it directly let the Tianlong people use Uranus, In an instant, it destroyed the beast Pirate Group of kaiduo!

    Although molya didn''t see a huge war between the Pirate Group and the Navy, the final result of the development was better than he expected. The total annihilation of the Pirate Group made molya lose countless enemies out of thin air.

    But molya also guessed that Kato may not be dead. He knew what kind of immortal body Kato had, so he immediately took Perona and Abu solam with them to search for Kato''s trace all over the world.

    Finally, in constant tracking, molya found that Kato did not return to his base camp, but fled back to the land of peace!

    Moreover, molya also found that this guy, Kato, had suffered a lot of injuries. One of his arms was severely burned, and a large amount of muscle tissue was missing. There were countless scars in other parts of his body. The most important thing is that Kato''s injuries were not healed as quickly as before, but up to now, they are not good!

    Although Moria didn''t know what was going on, he also knew that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge. So after finding the hiding place for Kato''s recovery, he launched a revenge war against Kato.

    In his hand, he held thousands of shadows collected recently. He thought to strengthen himself with these thousands of shadows. Maybe he could win against kador after he was injured.

    However, he really underestimated the real power of kador. The gap between the four emperors and his qiwuhai was too big. Even if kador was injured, he could easily clean up molya and trample him under his feet. He didn''t even have the chance to use the shadow!

    Pelona, the ghost princess, was not attacked by Kato. Maybe Kato saw her and thought of her subordinate, Quine, so pelona was not hurt. But even so, pelona was scared. The captain molya, whom she adored, was killed by Kato in a few faces. It''s hard for her to imagine.

    Now, after drinking, Kato, who is in a drunken state, nags at Perona. It''s probably because he lost his subordinates and made Kato feel extremely depressed. So he wants to find a listener to vent his great anger

    After a while of madness, Kato twisted molya with two fingers, lifted him up and put him in front of his eyes, and said: "although you are a mole ant, you have to say that your ability is very good. Now I will give you a chance to inject your shadow into me, and I will save you from death!"¡° Cough... Cough... "Moria coughed blood, and his whole body was almost fainting with pain, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help asking:" what do you want to do... "Kato looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, and his face gradually showed a ferocious expression, and said:" Uranus is coming, he will definitely come here, and I will come to the land of peace, Just to wait until it appears and see who is the strongest creature in the world! "

 Chapter 816

    Baldigo, located in a remote sea area in the new world, can not be reached by using the record pointer. Only through the guidance of life paper can we find the direction of the island.

    This is the headquarters of the revolutionary army and the real command center. All kinds of information obtained by members of the revolutionary army who are active in all parts of the world will be gathered here through various channels. It can be said that even if this is just a remote island, any event in the world can be known here.

    The world government and Navy once tried their best to find the headquarters of the revolutionary army. They scattered a large number of CP intelligence members all over the world to track down the traces of the revolutionary army. There are even special organizations like cp9 responsible for assassinating the exposed revolutionary army cadres. However, it is ridiculous that under such a high pressure, the revolutionary army is booming.

    Although this has something to do with dorage''s extraordinary leadership, it also has something to do with the brutal rule of the world government and the Tianlong people. It can be said that many members of the revolutionary army were forced to dorage by them

    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. For so many years, the revolutionary army has been secretly developing its power and rarely exposed to the world. Even though many people have heard of the existence of the revolutionary army, they have no idea what kind of strength they have. Only the world government, which regards the revolutionary army as a serious trouble, can be able to track down the revolutionary army for a long time, We can see the tip of the iceberg of the strength of the revolutionary army.

    And just seeing such a general understanding is enough to make the world government regard the revolutionary army as the most dangerous enemy

    Yes, the world government is not too worried about the four emperors. They know that the four emperors are just pirates. No matter how powerful they are, they can not shake the foundation of the world government.

    Not long ago, various intelligence agencies under the world government sent intelligence, saying that some suspected revolutionary army cadres under their surveillance suddenly lost their tracks and did not know where they had gone. In such a situation, it is unnecessary to say one or two, but at the same time, a large number of suspicious people disappeared, which is a big problem.

    Through this information, the officials of the world government are aware of the uneasiness. They know that the revolutionary army must have made some big moves, but the trouble is that they not only know what the revolutionary army''s actions are, they can only act like a fly without a head. They are in a mess, but they have no clue.

    While the world government was nervous, a large number of strange ships and personnel came to baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army.

    These people are either strange in appearance or character, and they are not only human beings, but also Fishman, giant, longhand and so on. Yes, these people are revolutionary army cadres who come from all over the world to respond to the call of leader dorag!

    Ivakov, the human demon king, once said that these revolutionary army cadres are just a bunch of lovers. This adjective is very reliable, because these revolutionary army cadres are too independent. As long as there are three or five people together, I''m afraid they will attract other people''s attention in the outside world.

    From the first ten or so a day to the later dozens a day, baldigo now ushers in the gathering of hundreds of revolutionary army cadres every day.

    In just over a week, the headquarters of the revolutionary army has ushered in a huge scale of over 2000 revolutionary army cadres!

    When these people sit together in the huge conference hall opened up by baldigote, even they are very surprised. In the past, in order to prevent being caught by the world government, they all go their own ways, leading their own branches to operate in all parts of the world, and there is no connection between cadres, so that on weekdays, They themselves have no accurate conception of the power of the revolutionary army.

    Now, when these cadres gather together, they are surprised to find that, unconsciously, the revolutionary army has secretly developed an amazing force.

    These revolutionary army cadres didn''t realize until they got together that the leader of the biggest resistance organization in a certain country was actually his own comrade, or a famous wanted pirate, who had been secretly developed into revolutionary army cadres for a long time, and even many celebrities, stars, businessmen, naval generals and even kings and princes of some small countries, Princess, she is also a revolutionary army cadre!

    It can be said that today''s revolutionary army has already spread all over the world. If we hadn''t met at this gathering, no one would have thought that these people''s real identities hidden under their superficial identities were actually members of the revolutionary army cadres

    This gathering can be said to be a great inspiration for the revolutionary army. More than 2000 revolutionary army cadres are well aware that there are at least dozens, hundreds or even tens of thousands of people under the leadership of the people present. Together, these forces mean that today''s Revolutionary Army members may have at least a million people.

    This is absolutely a huge force. Everyone firmly believes that once dorage gives orders, all the members of the revolutionary army will set off a huge storm all over the world!

    Revolutionary army cadres are very excited to communicate with the comrades around them. They are all moved by their own strength. After all, all these revolutionary army cadres are people with deep ideals. When they suddenly find that there are so many comrades in arms who share the same ideals with them, their excitement is indescribable.

    I''m not alone

    At this moment, the door of the conference hall opened and everyone knew that another comrade had come in, so they couldn''t help looking around to see who it looked like.

    This time, however, all the revolutionary army cadres were stunned by the people who appeared at the gate.

    Cigars and cigarettes in many people''s mouths fall down

    Standing at the gate is a tall and thin man. He is wearing a windbreaker, a turban on his head and a pair of round sunglasses. On the left side of him is an old man with purple hair who is also wearing sunglasses. The muscles of his arms are bulging high. On the right side of him is a guy with white hair and a cigar, There are also two beautiful girls who look like twins. In their hands, they both hold a long knife with sheath.

    "Green... Green Pheasant!" When the revolutionary army cadres came back to their senses, they called out the name of the comer: "Navy General Green Pheasant!"

    "That... That old man, is not black wrist Ze FA!??"

    "And the white hunter smog!"

    "Who are those two girls? Twins? "

    The revolutionary army cadres stood up in surprise and vigilance. It is clear that this is a gathering of revolutionary army cadres. How can two navy generals suddenly appear?

    Although he is a "former" Navy General, but

    Green pheasant and his party stood at the door without saying a word, looking at so many revolutionary army cadres in the conference hall, but they sighed to themselves.

    I didn''t expect that the strength of the revolutionary army was so strong that there were so many cadres. I''m afraid all the general officers in the Navy were not as many as they were

    The world government and the Tianlong people, how many people have become their enemies

    Just as the pheasant sighed, dorag appeared. He came in from behind, stood behind the pheasant, patted him on the back and said, "come in, pheasant."

    The Green Pheasant nods, takes smog, dasky and guyna into the hall. He and zefa sit down on two chairs side by side. Smog and guyna stand behind them.

    This action naturally caused the revolutionary army cadres a burst of consternation and looked at dorag one after another.

    Dorag said with no expression: "don''t be nervous. In fact, general Qingzhi and general zefa are also our comrades..."

    As soon as this was said, the revolutionary army cadres were even more surprised. They were lying in the manger! Even the Navy General has become our Comrade!?

    They don''t know that what dolag means by "comrades" is just like-minded. It doesn''t mean that they have joined the revolutionary army and become their partners. But what does it matter?

    Almost all the people arrived, and dorag also appeared. The revolutionary army cadres thought that the meeting would begin next. But dorag suddenly took out a pocket watch, looked at the time and said, "wait a minute, there are still two important people who have not arrived!"

    The cadres of the revolutionary army were stunned for a moment, but then they turned around and found that this was indeed the case. SAPO, the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, had not yet appeared.

    However, SAPO, the chief of staff, is an important person. After all, he is the second most important person in the revolutionary army. But who is the other important person?

    Is it a bear? Isn''t he already

    People secretly guessed, but among the people present, only Green Pheasant zefa and ivakov could guess who it was.

    Before long, when these cadres were still desperately guessing, the door of the conference hall was opened again. Sabo came in with his hat in his hand. Looking at all the people in the hall looking at him, he said with a shy smile: "sorry for being late, our ship has just landed..."

    The cadres of the revolutionary army didn''t like it either. They nodded. Some people who had met SAPO also took the initiative to say hello to SAPO, and SAPO responded politely to them.

    Before they finished their greetings, another figure appeared.

    A pair of deep and sharp eyes, sleeveless windbreaker, strong red Luo chest, arms with eye-catching tattoos, two long knives at the waist, bear ear hat on the head and long hair tied behind the head.

    Ninety nine percent of the people present recognized this image in a flash.

    So, after the cigars and cigarettes that I was carrying fell all over the ground, all the revolutionary army cadres on the scene even dropped their chins this time!

    Their eyes almost came out of the frame and exclaimed: "four... Four emperors!"

    Being able to show up here shows that the comer has long been a member of the revolutionary army, so everyone has a feeling of a dog beeping at this moment.

    Originally thought that the two former Navy generals were their comrades, they were already very powerful. In the end, NIMA was even more frightening. Even Yian, the four most popular emperors, appeared! However, what surprised people even more was dorag''s introduction to Ian¡° I believe you are not unfamiliar with the fourth emperor Yi''an, but what I want to say is that his real identity is actually the commander-in-chief of our revolutionary army... "Looking at Yi''an''s polite greeting to the people present, all the revolutionary army cadres were confused. what the fuck! Is our revolutionary army planning to take advantage of the wind and soar up to 90000 Li!?

 Chapter 817

    The cadres of the revolutionary army were extremely surprised at the real identity of Yi''an, the fourth emperor, but in the same way, Yi''an was also surprised at the real strength of the revolutionary army.

    Among the cadres of the revolutionary army, Yi''an is most familiar with nothing more than uncle Xiong and ivakov, the demon king of human beings. The strength of these two men is at the level of qiwuhai.

    And even if one percent of the more than 2000 revolutionary army cadres present can have the strength of Xiong Shu and EVA, there are at least more than 20 qiwuhai!

    This is a huge force. If the world government and Navy know the real strength of the revolutionary army, they will be scared to expand their military strength at all costs to deal with it

    Ian can''t help but look at dorage. This mysterious man has unconsciously run a force that can overturn the rule of the Tianlong people and the world government. What a powerful force it takes to do this!

    Nowadays, these revolutionary army cadres from all over the world come together. Does that mean dorag is ready to start?

    With this conjecture, Ian went to the huge conference table and came to the Green Pheasant. He first said hello to zefa with a smile, then opened his hands and looked at guyna''s smile.

    Seeing this action, guyna smiles with understanding, steps up and hugs Yian, and says, "elder martial brother Yian, long time no see!"

    "Guyna, how are you going with the pheasant?" Yi an asked, "if he dares to scold you, elder martial brother will beat him for you!"

    The Green Pheasant has sharp ears. When she hears this, her eyes under the sunglasses turn white. She puts her hands behind her head and disdains to talk to Ian.

    Gu Yina looked at Yi''an angrily and said, "what do you say? The Green Pheasant general takes good care of me. He often takes time to train me..."

    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ian smiles and lets go of guyna. She sits down beside him. She talks and laughs with dasky. Sabo sits beside him.

    At this time, the cadres of the revolutionary army were still whispering, not only about Yi''an, but also about guyina and daski, because they saw the scene of Yi''an and guyina talking and laughing. They thought that the two female Navy officers were just the attendants of the Green Pheasant, but they didn''t expect that they had the same great future, seeing the familiar appearance of Yi''an and them, People no longer want to treat them as ordinary people

    "And ace?" As soon as he sat down, the Green Pheasant asked Ian, "he should have come with you. Why isn''t there anyone?"

    Ian replied: "he is not good to attend this meeting. After all, he is a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. I don''t care. But if he attends, it means that the white bearded Pirate Group has also united with the revolutionary army. Therefore, without the consent of white bearded, he should be careful about this kind of thing. He is eating in the canteen of the revolutionary army now..."

    After the explanation, Yi''an asked the Green Pheasant: "in other words, general zefa and Green Pheasant, are you really good to sit on the conference table of the revolutionary army like this?"

    "No way, we''ve been convinced by dorag!"

    Zefa had been stroking his mechanical arm, but he didn''t speak. Only Green Pheasant said, "now the new navy has reached an alliance agreement with the revolutionary army, so we have to listen in..."

    "Alliance agreement?" When Ian heard this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He immediately realized that dorag and he might have met after the pheasant left the Navy, and what they had done was to draw him over.

    After thinking about it, Ian didn''t want to ask any more questions. At the same time, dorag coughed, and the hall was quiet. Everyone looked at dorag standing.

    "You guys, it''s hard to get to baldigo all the way!" Dorag said: "I believe that after going to the island, we have a better understanding of the purpose of this call. I will make a long story short."

    A huge map of the world is unfolded slowly on the wall behind dolag. Dolag points to the red dot marked on the map and says, "this is near the windless zone at the junction of the new world and the West Sea, but it is not on the windless zone, it is just on the edge of the windless zone. Dr. bergabank''s call for help signal, the final location is here!"

    After that, he put his hands on the table and spoke seriously to the public: "since the bear was transformed, he has been following him as the protector of Dr. bergabank, but no one knows whether the signals sent from the bear will be detected by the people of the world government, so we must act as soon as possible. Dr. bergabank is our ally, He must be rescued at all costs, but according to intelligence, there is no island where the distress signal is located! "

    "Well? What''s going on? " The cadres of the revolutionary army have some doubts.

    "So we suspect that this secret research institute is likely to be built underwater, just like the prison in the city of propulsion!" "But this institute doesn''t have an entrance on the sea like the propulsion City, so it''s very troublesome to enter," dorag explained! Because it is close to the windless zone, there will be many super large sea kings under the sea, and the guards in the Research Institute will not open the underwater passage without orders. "

    "Then there will be a strong attack!" While thinking, SAPO said: "begabank was secretly transferred, so it is impossible for them to receive outsiders without the orders of Tianlong people and the five old stars. We can''t get into the Institute by deception. We have to attack by force..." "but the problem is that if we want to attack by force from underwater, those who have the ability of devil fruit will be eliminated first Ivakov also said. As a matter of fact, most of the people with high strength are more or less those with devil''s fruit ability. There are few people who really reach a high level only by practicing the sword skill of hegemonic gas. This is what ivakov worries about, which is tantamount to limiting most of the combat power of the revolutionary army. People also recognized ivakov''s meaning, can''t help but frown and begin to think about countermeasures¡° That''s why I asked Ian to come! " Dorag didn''t make them think too much. He said, "I''m afraid Ian''s fighting power is the strongest here, and the most important thing is that he is the only one who is not afraid of the sea!" As he said this, dorag looked at Ian, who nodded to him, saying there was no problem¡° The plan is that Yi''an will take the lead in this rescue operation. The non demonic fruit ability of the members of the revolutionary army will follow him to launch a strong attack from underwater. If they are attacked by a large sea king, Yi''an''s strength can easily deal with it, while the rest of us will fight with the guard forces of the guard Research Institute on the sea, When he takes people to rush in and open the entrance passage, we can enter again, or he can directly rescue bergabank and the bear, and we will meet on the sea! " A revolutionary army cadre with a cross shaped scar on his forehead said, "there''s no problem with the plan, but Mr. dorag, I don''t think it''s necessary for all the staff to attack a research institute, right?"¡° That''s right Dorag nodded and said, "in fact, this rescue operation, I only intend to let a small number of elite personnel go. With Ian and SAPO, it''s no problem to rescue Dr. bergabank!"¡° So, what do we people do? " Asked another revolutionary army cadre¡° This is the second topic of the meeting! " Dorag said: "in fact, I am ready. After Dr. bergabank is rescued, the world conference will be held soon. I will personally appear at the World Conference and expose the evil acts of the Tianlong people and the world government to people all over the world..." "and at that moment, it is the time for all our revolutionary forces to launch an uprising!" Dorag''s resolute words immediately infected all the revolutionary army cadres present, and they were too excited to help themselves¡° Is this the moment at last? "¡° Ha ha ha! Do it! We''ve been dormant for a long time There was a buzzing sound at the scene, and these cadres were all excited and excited about the coming great uprising¡° It''s long enough that the Tianlong people have been riding on all the people of the world! " Dorag continued to shout: "all the shackles and shackles they imposed on the world will be broken, all the freedom and fairness they deprived will be returned, and the decadent world government in collaboration with them will be overthrown, and a new order will be established!" He hit the table in front of him with a hard blow and said, "let''s go! The world is waiting for our answer! "¡° Woo¡° answer!!! Answer With dorage''s words falling, the whole conference hall was boiling, and all the revolutionary army cadres stood up and cried out. Their red necks and blue veins showed their excitement at the moment! Although Ian is still calm and not affected by the frenzied atmosphere in front of him, he also has to admit that dorage''s way of boosting the morale of the revolutionary army leader is really amazing! In fact, he knows very well that all the people who can become the revolutionary army are those who have been directly or indirectly persecuted by the Tianlong people and the world government. I''m afraid they all have the same miserable past as SAPO. Before that, they were very weak and could not resist this kind of persecution. If the revolutionary army had not saved them, they would have died miserably. Not to mention them, even Ian himself knows that if he doesn''t have this extraordinary strength, I''m afraid he will experience some tragic things in this dark side sooner or later! So, Ian can understand their resentment towards the Tianlong people and the world government... Well, as they say, go ahead! Overturn those high above the "God" it!!! Yi''an also thought like this

 Chapter 818

    Next, dorag at the meeting not only made a detailed plan to rescue bergabank, but also made a plan for the uprising.

    That''s right. As Ian said, it won''t take too many people to rescue bergabank. Dorag almost called all the revolutionary army cadres together this time. Of course, it can''t be just for this matter.

    The key points are in the upcoming World Conference!

    As we all know, the world conference, which is held every four years, is a time when the heads of all the world government''s allied countries gather in Marjorie to discuss major issues. Whenever it comes to this time, the top priority of the world government will focus on it. As the main combat power of the world government, the Navy will also send a large number of people at this time, Escorting kings and leaders to marinfando.

    At this time, in fact, most of the elite navies will be concentrated in marinfando and Marjorie. Even the sub bases far away will be deployed. At the same time, the intelligence agencies that are secretly active in various places will also take actions to eliminate all kinds of hidden dangers. It can be said that the world conference is the most powerful time for the government.

    According to the established rules, during this period, many pirates and criminals generally do not act too arrogantly, because if they are blacklisted by the world government and navy in small books during the world conference, they will be reckoned after the world conference is over. After all, in order to ensure the smooth holding of the world conference, Governments and navies all over the world need to maintain stability and set an example to others

    However, it is obvious that the revolutionary army''s code of conduct is definitely not included in this list!

    As the biggest force that can fight against the world government, when dorag decides to step out of a low profile and make a voice in front of the world, they will no longer have to pay attention to what the world government and navy are considering.

    Ian has been quietly listening to dorag''s arrangement, and then he found out that more than one third of the more than 170 countries joined by the world government will be revolted by the revolutionary army during the World Conference!

    Needless to say, according to the revolutionary army''s code of conduct, almost one third of the participating countries are countries where people live in dire straits!

    The king and leader of their country are either tyrants who monopolize power and wantonly restrict heavy taxes regardless of the people''s life or death, or nobles who follow the example of the Tianlong people and endlessly oppress the people in order to maintain their extravagant life, or the country is at war, and several factional warlords in a country fight with each other, leading to people''s precarious life, There are even chaotic laws, decadent systems, collusion between officials and businessmen in the country, widespread corruption, rampant gangs, and unbearable suffering of the people.

    In a word, these countries are almost the dark side of the whole human society!

    It was listening to the heavy description of the revolutionary army cadres present that Yi''an knew why the revolutionary army was constantly fighting against the world government.

    In addition to the tianlongren factor, it is also because of the inaction of the world government!

    In principle, since the world government is a coalition of so many countries and still has the power of the Navy, they have the obligation to intervene in the face of the dire situation of these countries. In Ian''s impression, the Navy also has the responsibility of peacekeeping. At least when there was a riot in alabastan, the Navy did come forward.

    But... Miraculously, this responsibility of peacekeeping has been greatly weakened. In the stories of revolutionary army cadres, many tyrannical countries, as long as their kings or leaders bribe the Tianlong people, can use the excuse that their internal affairs cannot interfere to prevent the Navy from entering!

    In fact, the world government is really the puppet of the Tianlong people. How can the Tianlong people manage so much? In their eyes, if the kings of these countries regularly offer them heavenly gold and sacrifices, they are good kings and good leaders. Even if these kings and leaders can really win their favor, they don''t mind being "world aristocrats", Visit these countries and enjoy the flattery and flattery of their nobles.

    The upper level has been rotten for a long time. What can we expect from the lower level? For fear of the ancient weapons that can destroy the world held by the Tianlong people, the world government and the five old stars are very accommodating to the Tianlong people, and the navy is under the command of the world government. The world government does not allow it, and they can only watch it.

    It''s not nonsense, but it''s true. Among the people present, smog had the most say in this. When he was in alabastan, he couldn''t even capture kroddahl without evidence and order. The reason is that the privilege given to qiwuhai by the world government was there

    Because of the influence of the world aristocracy, the Tianlong people, there are too many privileged classes in the world. In the end, the functions of the world government are more reflected in the fight against the pirates, criminals and the revolutionary army. There is nothing that can be done about the dark side of each country

    In the eyes of the revolutionary army, this is why they want to overthrow the present world government!

    This is because the world government has become a government that serves some privileged classes. They have turned a blind eye to the persecution of the people at the bottom of the world, and have long lost the significance of existence.

    Yes, although dorage and his revolutionary army are adhering to the beautiful ideal and want to eliminate these unfairness, they are not pure dreamers. The ideas conveyed by dorage''s words are very clear. It is impossible to completely eliminate the unfairness of the world. What they have to do is to make the world a better place, That is to build a more efficient and clean world government as far as possible, and to eliminate the privileged class like Tianlong people! In other words, it is to be as fair and free as possible. At least, slavery and racial discrimination must be abolished! This is actually a great ideal, and this uprising is related to this ideal. During the world conference, the revolutionary army will launch uprisings in these tyrannical countries, so that the Tianlong people will lose their most powerful supporters. At the same time, they will unveil the past of the Tianlong people and the world government at the world conference, disclose the blank truth of the 100 year history to the world, and win the support of those countries that practice benevolent or neutral government, Abolish the privileges of the world''s nobility! Yes, that''s right. Dorag has decided that he, the most dangerous criminal in the world, will show up at the World Conference! When hearing dorag''s various arrangements, Ian also noticed the expressions of green pheasant and zefa, and could not help but ask Green Pheasant in a low voice: "what kind of conditions does uncle dorag use in exchange for your support?" Green Pheasant replied in a low voice: "he promised to keep the Navy after overthrowing the Tianlong people and the world government, and restore the purest functions of the Navy, so that the concept of justice upheld by the navy can be implemented in the purest way!" Ian nodded. He understood why pheasant and zepha were on dorag''s side. In fact, it''s just because of the character of green pheasant and zefa. In fact, they are not willing to participate in too many political factors. The essence of the Navy''s establishment was just to fight against pirates and criminals all over the world, which was a wonderful thing. But the problem is that under the leadership of the world government, this function has been quietly changed for a long time, It''s the thing that has the greatest impact on the Green Pheasant. Instead of being attacked by the ferocious pirates, the navy has killed a group of scholars, old and weak women and children. Such justice is absolutely not what the Navy wants! Therefore, dorag''s proposal just caters to Qingzhi''s psychology, and no wonder he and he will agree to cooperate with the Revolutionary Army... If the uprising of the revolutionary army is successful, Qingzhi may take charge of the Navy again and become a marshal again. Ian has no opinion about this. Green Pheasant took a look at him and then asked, "don''t forget that you are a pirate and one of the top four emperors. If dorag''s uprising is successful, then maybe we will be enemies again!" As a result, Ian grinned and said, "no, if necessary, I will disband my Pirate Group. Not only me, but also the white bearded and red hair pirate groups. If it''s not too forced, do you think there are so many people willing to be pirates in the world?" " The Green Pheasant was silent for a while and said, "but don''t forget that human nature is greedy. There are also many people who are pirates for money."¡° That kind of pirate, you should strike it when you should! " Ian said with a smile: "their life and death, what do we care?" Then, Ian, if one day, after you disbanded the Pirate Group, will you join the Navy? " Green Pheasant brings up this topic again¡° No Ian shook his head with certainty¡° So what are you going to do? " The Green Pheasant asked suspiciously¡° I ah... "Ian tilted his head and thought for a long time, and said:" I may marry some wives, have a bunch of children, and then open a Taoist temple to teach children how to learn sword! "¡° How many wives to marry? " Green Pheasant was stunned by his words, and then reflected that it was really not a problem for Ian, so he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "OK, I won''t ask how many... But what''s the meaning of the opening field?"¡° It''s very simple. Leave the kindling behind! " Yi An said with a smile: "human beings are like this. Generations are always changing. No one can guarantee whether the revolutionary army will become the same as the world government in a few hundred years. Power will always corrode people''s thoughts, but people always yearn for beauty and freedom. If one day, I hope that the students and disciples I teach will be happy, To be able to correct the world again, as we are doing now! "¡° This is the will of generations, isn''t it The Green Pheasant looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. At last, she suddenly said, "great ideal..." "no!" Yi''an shakes his head and says with a smile: "it''s just a force..." Green Pheasant: "MMP!"

 Chapter 819

    On the global navigation map of the world, you can always see two parallel lines. On both sides of the red earth continent, two linear areas marked as no wind zone are divided.

    However, it''s just a map. In fact, when you really sail to the sea, you can''t see this kind of regional boundary.

    No wind zone has always been a research topic of meteorologists and geologists all over the world. But so far, no one knows how they formed. The magic of it is that if there is no wind, there will be no wind!

    If a sailor encounters a storm when sailing on the sea, and suddenly becomes calm and sunny when fighting against the storm, then do not doubt that you are not encountering abnormal weather, but being blown into the windless zone!

    Because many ships in the world still keep the tradition of sailing, when they suddenly enter the windless zone, the ship will lose power in an instant. This time, it is quite dangerous for the people on board, because the loss of maneuverability means that they can''t escape when they are in danger. In the windless zone, it is also the nest of large sea kings, If you don''t pay attention, you may die in the mouth of sea king.

    Every year, a large number of ships have accidents and lost track in the windless zone, so for people in this world, the windless zone has always been a relatively dangerous existence.

    However, it''s not that the windless zone can''t communicate at all. In fact, many pirates who challenge the great route often try to break through the windless zone and get away from the great route after finding that their ability is not enough to cope with the great route. Most of these pirates fail and die at the bottom of the sea, but also a small number of lucky ones can escape, Among the four seas, the legend and horror of the great sea route are often brought out by these successful escaped pirates.

    Nowadays, the only ship that can safely pass through the windless zone is the navy warship. After using the research of beltwalke, the bottom of the navy warship is inlaid with hallucinates, which can avoid the interference of sea kings in the windless zone.

    Bergabank, a naval scientist, is a very important person for the Navy and the world government. They have even created the Navy science force according to bergabank''s research and invention. Many experimental weapons are limited to be installed in the Navy science force for verification, and then gradually extended to the whole navy.

    It can be said that if the Navy and the world government are given more time, the combat effectiveness of the navy may be so strong that it can really end the era of big pirates

    Since we said "if", it means that there are always twists and turns and accidents

    At this moment, at the junction of the West Sea and the windless zone, a fleet of twelve ships was trailing upstream.

    Although this naval fleet uses the Navy''s standard warships, in fact, the logo pattern on their sails is different from that of the Navy. The flag of the navy is a flying seagull like pattern, but the flag of this fleet has a long sword passing through the middle of the seagull plan!

    This is the exclusive symbol of the Navy''s science force. The implication is clear, which means that the Navy''s science force will become the Navy''s sword!

    Although the Naval Science force is nominally a branch of the Navy, in fact, it is only under the command of the world government. The fleet of the Naval Science force has come to protect the underwater secret Research Institute here on the order of the five old stars!

    It has been a week since Dr. bergabank was secretly transferred here. The Naval Science forces do not know why the world government wants to transfer him here, but they do not ask much.

    The same patrol fleet, a total of six, each fleet has 12 warships, the 72 warships rotation for two shifts, day and night to the Research Institute as the center of the circle, in the radius of 100 nautical miles constantly cruise, and they get the order, just patrol and guard, all unauthorized ships, do not need to ask any reason, directly sink!

    This is a very unreasonable order, but it also protects the location of the Institute from being discovered.

    At present, this fleet is one of the regular patrols. On these 12 warships, there are not only a large number of elite navy soldiers equipped with new weapons, but also more powerful naval guns. At the same time, each warship carries three pacifists to cope with the special situation.

    At this time, a major general is holding a telescope to look at the sea ahead of the fleet''s flagship. Their position is in the windless zone at present, but not far ahead is the range of the great route, so the warship is sunny on this side, but on the other side of the sea, it is dark and rainy at the moment.

    It was a storm. How big it was is not known.

    "Try to avoid it and drive along the edge of the windless zone!" Said the rear admiral.

    The order soon reached all the warships, so the fleet began to turn slowly, making a huge arc, ready to leave by rubbing the edge of the windless belt.

    However, while the soldiers on the warship were looking at the distant storm from the side of the ship with some palpitations, all of a sudden, the three pacifists standing on the deck of the ship made a beep, and the three pacifists turned to the right side and looked at the distant storm.

    "What''s the matter?" The major general was stunned when he saw this scene.

    "Intruder!" One of them, a pacifist, said suddenly.

    The major general was surprised. He knew that the detection function of the pacifist was much more powerful than that of his telescope. Since the pacifist said there were invaders, it was absolutely right!

    So he called for the whole ship to be on guard, and raised his telescope again, looking at the sea where the storm was.

    Before long, in the dark fog on the sea ahead, a large number of shadows suddenly appeared!

    The major general suddenly realized that it was a ship going through the storm, and the number seemed to be quite large!

    But... How much more? The major general gave a cold smile. There are so many ships. They are no more than the hapless large-scale Pirate Group. It is estimated that they are coming to the direction of the windless zone after encountering the storm.

    However, no matter who the other party is, just kill them. The order he received was to eliminate all the boats and people who broke into this sea area. Whether it was a pirate ship or a merchant ship, it was their own misfortune.

    "Fleet vertical, all guns ready!" The major general gave the order.

    As a result, twelve warships quickly moved in a row, and the right side of the ship was opened one after another. Hundreds of unique looking cannons pointed to the distant sea.

    All the navy soldiers are expressionless. They have sunk many ships in this way these days, and they have long been numb to the coming attack.

    However, they are still looking forward to it. They don''t know what kind of expression those ships that have survived the storm will have when they suddenly see that the naval fleet has aimed its guns at them?

    The major general of the team leader thinks the same, but he always feels that something is wrong

    The shadow in the storm fog became clearer and clearer, which proved that the ships were going through the storm.

    However, at this time, a light suddenly appeared from the fog of the storm and directed directly at the naval fleet.

    I don''t know what the light was. It flew so fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already landed on the sea near the naval fleet. Then, with a bang, it exploded hundreds of meters high on the sea!

    The rear admiral and the whole fleet were all startled, but before they could understand what kind of attack they had just made, one after another ships appeared in front of them in the distant sea.

    Although these boats look different in size, all the boats and sails are printed with a very special pattern.

    Moreover, the leading ship is also a very special looking ship, because the bow of the ship is actually a dragon. The winding dragon body spreads back along the side of the ship, and the stern is a dragon tail.

    As soon as he saw the flagship and all the designs on the ships, the major general suddenly had a loud noise in his mind, and he was confused in an instant!

    "Revolutionary army of revolution"

    He screamed subconsciously, but his voice was torn apart because he was too excited.

    Not only him, but also the other naval soldiers and officers on the warships were all confused. As the biggest enemy of the world government and Navy, they naturally knew who the revolutionary army was, but... Why did the revolutionary army suddenly appear here!?

    And... 123, 80, 90, the number of ships of the revolutionary army is more than 40. I have never seen the revolutionary army deploy so many forces at one time!

    It can be said that this time, the Navy''s scientific forces were completely unprepared, so that in the few minutes after the appearance of the revolutionary army''s fleet, the navies were unable to launch artillery attacks at the first time

    At the moment, on top of the flagship, Ian is talking to dorag.

    "Uncle dorage, your demonic fruit ability is really useful!" Ian looked back at the storm behind him with a smile and said, "I''m afraid the patrol fleet of the Navy thinks that we are in a storm, but how do they know that it''s just a cover for a sudden approach?"

    Dorag laughs and doesn''t speak. He is a dragon fruit power man. He calls the wind and the rain. For him, he is a child. Under the cover of a storm, he makes a surprise attack on the navy fleet, which has been planned for a long time.

    At the back, ACE and SAPO were also laughing. Ace came forward, patted Ian on the shoulder and said, "however, your attack just missed. If you can hit a warship, this raid will be more perfect!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ve adjusted the angle this time!" Yian reached out and picked up an iron shell from a shell box on the deck next to him. He weighed it with his hand. Then suddenly, a violent electric current sprang up on his whole arm. With a swing of his hand, he directly threw the shell forward!

    At the moment when the cannonball was out of hand, there was a loud sound explosion again, which made the hair and hats of the people on the boat fly high. The cannonball thrown out by Ian turned into an orange light again and went straight ahead.

    Strong air directly split the sea along the way, just as Ian said, this time his super electromagnetic gun was finally adjusted, a warship was directly hit by his shell! Like fireworks, this huge warship was blown apart in an instant. Then, in the eyes of countless navy soldiers, the flying ash was annihilated! The bigger and more powerful super electromagnetic gun is so domineering! Yian''s super electromagnetic gun was just like a clarion call for attack. When the warship was blown to pieces, all the ships on the side of the revolutionary army roared, and countless shells flew away from the ship and toward the opposite naval fleet. The rescue of bergabank has officially started

 Chapter 820

    Although the revolutionary army suddenly took a surprise, this fleet, which was defeated by the navy in science, responded quickly enough.

    After the ships on the side of the revolutionary army shelled them, the warships on the side of the Naval Science force also began to fight back. At the same time, they quickly contacted other patrol forces through the telephone worm, asked them to come to support, and informed the secret research institute to make them ready for defense.

    In the first round of mutual bombardment between the two sides, four ships of the revolutionary army were shot, which caused a raging fire on the ship.

    At the same time, the improved pacifists carried on the remaining warships also took part in the battle. Three pacifists on each warship opened their mouths at the side of the ship and sent out intense laser light to the revolutionary army ships. Some of these laser light directly penetrated the revolutionary army ships, while others fell into the sea, It caused a huge explosion.

    If we give them more time, this fleet of Naval Science forces may cause great trouble to the revolutionary army, but the only problem is that there are many big men in the Revolutionary Army

    A white flame, like a meteor, flew across the sea. After detonating the naval shells along the way, it directly hit a naval warship, and instantly ignited the warship. In the flame, the soldiers of the Naval Science forces on the ship screamed and jumped into the sea in order to extinguish the burning flame. The pacifists on the ship, All the clothes were burned, revealing the transformed steel body under the clothes!

    Although the pacifists were still able to move, with the passage of time, their steel gradually began to melt. At the same time, the warships under their feet were already overburdened and began to sink into the sea. As a last resort, the three pacifists made a judgment, squatted slightly on their legs, then suddenly jumped into the air and jumped towards the revolutionary warship.

    In the early days of mass production pacifism, because of their huge size, their mobility has always been a problem. They can''t keep the ability of meatball fruit like Uncle Xiong, and they can move instantaneously, so they all move by walking on one side. But now the guard of secret research institute is an improved pacifism, They''re ready to jump.

    However, it is a pity that when the three pacifists just jumped up in mid air and did not begin to fall, the huge face of ivakov, the human demon king, suddenly appeared from a revolutionary warship and blinked at the pacifists in mid air. The powerful shock wave of hell''s eyes directly hit the three pacifists, They were shot down directly from mid air into the sea.

    If they fall into the sea, the pacifists may not die immediately, but their heavy bodies cause them to fall all the way to the dark bottom of the sea and never come back

    Because they don''t have any swimming program control

    Another super electromagnetic gun hit us, and another warship of the navy was blown to pieces in an instant! The attack of Yi''an and AISI is just a big weapon in the naval battle. They don''t need other revolutionary army cadres to fight. They attack in turn, and each time they can take away a warship.

    Such powerful power stunned the revolutionary army cadres who took part in the battle. They were very glad that Yi''an, the fourth emperor, was on their side.

    Twelve warships were soon defeated, but the elite force of these naval scientific forces also had great courage. Although their warships had been destroyed all the time, they did not make the decision to withdraw. Of course, they knew that they would die faster if they withdrew, but at the same time, they were also delaying time and waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.

    Dorag soon saw their intention, so he said to Ian, "Ian, act according to the original plan. These warships will be handed over to us. You can take people to attack the Institute."

    Ian nodded and said nothing. As a result, the breathing apparatus sent by members of the revolutionary army jumped up from the side of the ship and dived into the sea.

    While Yi''an was diving into the sea, the ships on the side of the revolutionary army were also throwing dumplings. Generally, some people kept diving into the water. These are all members of the revolutionary army who want to follow Yi''an to participate in the underwater attack. They have one thing in common, that is, they are all fishermen!

    Yes, in fact, there are quite a number of ichthys in the revolutionary army, including karate master Huck, whom Ian met at the beginning. Ichthys has always been a miserable race. Although they have unparalleled human talent, they naturally become the most persecuted race because they have the most contact with human beings, In the past few years, the revolutionary army has rescued a number of Yuren with tragic fate. Now these Yuren warriors have completely become an important force of the revolutionary army.

    Under the water, Ian can only move forward by holding his breath, but the Mermaids can breathe freely. They have a very flexible way to move forward underwater, and soon gather behind Ian and swim forward with him.

    In the process of advancing, we can see a lot of bullets coming down from the sea and drawing straight lines with bubbles in the water. This is caused by some people in the navy who noticed the diving action of the revolutionary army, so they casually shot into the sea. Unfortunately, this kind of attack does not pose any threat to Ian underwater.

    The only thing that can threaten them is the giant sea kings that gradually appear on the sea.

    Originally close to the windless zone, it was the lair of sea kings. Now because of the fighting between the two sides, many people fell into the water. The smell of the blood of these people immediately attracted the carnivorous sea kings. Although they have not yet come to the surface, they have swallowed those who have died and are sinking to the bottom of the sea, It was soon discovered by the sea kings.

    A huge antler shark opened its mouth towards Yi''an. They sucked the sea water and pulled the people to rush towards his bloody mouth like a black hole. However, at this time, a bright sword light flashed in the sea. A huge sword gas directly split the sea water and cut the antler shark''s mouth in two!

    The antler shark was killed directly and became two pieces floating in the sea, which attracted other sea kings to devour its body. The warring parties on the sea could not see this scene, so they did not know that it had become very dangerous under their sea

    For these huge sea kings, Yi''an is determined not to provoke them if they can. Only the sea kings who fight against them, Yi''an will fight back and kill them. He takes the Yuren revolutionary army and swims through this dangerous sea area quickly. He feels that he can''t hold it, so he takes a big breath with his breathing apparatus, and then continues to swim forward.

    I don''t know how far I swam. Suddenly I could see a cylindrical shadow in the dark water ahead. Then Ian realized that their destination had arrived.

    The secret research institute is also built underwater in the same way as the propulsion City prison. However, the difference is that the propulsion City prison needs to receive prisoners, so there are buildings and exits on the water. However, the secret research institute does not need this function, so it is not exposed on the water, They all entered the institute through submarines

    The revolutionary army didn''t have so many submarines, so they had to rely on the manpower of Ian to break in. However, when Ian got closer and closer to the Research Institute, they were also found that many blue orangutans who could move freely in the sea came out to fight with axes in their hands.

    Although there are a large number of blue orangutan guards, the problem is that in the sea, the fighting capacity of the mermaid is the best. In addition, with Ian, these blue orangutan guards have not caused them much trouble at all.

    After solving the problem of the blue orangutan guard, Ian also came to the Research Institute. This cylindrical building has many windows sealed with high-strength glass. Through these windows, Ian can see the panic expressions of some CP intelligence members and government officials in black suits.

    Maybe it''s because they think it''s impossible for outsiders to break into the secret research institute. There are not many guards in the Research Institute. Yi''an swam around the Research Institute and found the underwater entrance of the Research Institute. It''s a huge steel gate. So Yi''an swam over and made a hole in the lock by sending a Qigong wave to the lock.

    Slowly pulling open the steel gate, Ian beckons for the mermaid revolutionary army to follow. In fact, this is a huge isolation room, and the same steel gate is sealed on the opposite side, which was originally used to drain the water for the submarine.

    After some members of the Yuren revolutionary army followed him, Ian closed the steel door. Then a member of the Yuren revolutionary army took out a small coral tube and blew a bubble into the broken door!

    Needless to say, this is mangrove resin from shambaldi island. The coated bubbles of this resin can withstand huge water pressure without damage. Ian, they are now equivalent to re sealing the door.

    In this way, even if Ian smashes the steel gate in front of him, the seawater pouring into the Institute will only be the seawater in the isolation room. After all, Ian does not know where Dr. bergabank is or how long it will take to find him, so it is necessary to maintain the integrity of the Institute.

    This scene was naturally seen by the guards in the monitoring room of the Research Institute. At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they also understood that the revolutionary army might have come for Dr. bergabank. The only difference is that they thought that the Revolutionary Army wanted to kidnap him. They never thought that Dr. bergabank had been waiting for this day.

    As a result, when Ian invaded the Institute, a team of CP0 intelligence officers rushed to the bottom of the Institute and found bergabank.

    "Doctor! We have to escort you away! " A CP0 member wearing a mask said anxiously to Beck, who was working in front of the test bench with his back to him: "while the revolutionary army has not yet arrived here, we can still rush out by submarine! Now, take the Pathfinder instrument you made, even if it is not finished, as long as you rush out, you can finish it in other research institutes! "

    At this moment, however, bergabank turned around and said with a puzzled face, "guide, instrument? I''m sorry, I haven''t developed this kind of thing since I''ve been here... "

    CP0 people were all stunned at once. After a moment, they reacted and said with gnashing teeth: "Beck! Are you... Quick! Get him CP0 people are just about to take action, but just at this time, a tall figure appears behind bergabank, that is basoromius bear with a book in his arms¡° Execute the final command, px0 Beck sighed¡° Understand The bear''s voice didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. He raised his hand to the CP0 members in front of him and gently pushed out a meatball shaped air mass... At the next moment, the raging shock wave directly blew all the CP0 members out. The bottom of the whole research institute, just like the side after the wind storm, suddenly became a mess

 Chapter 821

    Since he can be called a scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years, the importance of bergabank is self-evident.

    A genius like him, once born, can influence the course of world history. This is not only clear to the world government, the revolutionary army, but also to himself.

    The fruit of wisdom that begabank ate is actually quite like the fruit of surgery that Trafalgar ate. If the fruit of surgery is only eaten by an ordinary person, it may have limited effect. But if it is eaten by a doctor who is proficient in medicine, then the fruit of surgery can play an unimaginable function and powerful therapeutic ability, There are also operations for immortality and so on, and so is the fruit of wisdom. It can bring unimaginable mental energy to the consumers. If this energy is only obtained by a straw bag, it will make people smarter at most. However, it will play a different role in a scientist like bergabank who has already learned about people.

    It''s hard to say whether fruit makes man or man makes fruit.

    However, although the fruit of wisdom has made bergabank the greatest scientist in history, the disadvantage of this demon fruit is also obvious, that is, he does not have any fighting ability.

    Had it not been for this, he would not have been taken away when his research institute was seized by the world government and the Navy. Although he had to leave his hometown to go to sea due to lack of research funds, it does not mean that only the world government can provide him with resources, if he wants, nothing else, Geerma group can easily provide him with these funds and resources.

    Since he was forcibly taken away by the world government, Beck has also realized that force is the biggest card to ensure his free research. When there is no force to protect himself, no matter how smart and intelligent he is, he can only be slaughtered under the control of others.

    Being controlled by the world government and the Tianlong people, researching weapons for them is not what he wants to do, but he can''t get rid of his own situation. The reason why the world government and the Tianlong people give him such courtesy is that they know that he can''t resist the strong power. Once he shows no cooperation or resistance, Then the world government and Tianlong people have enough power to kill him.

    A scientist of his level is so important that if he can''t get it, he can''t let others get it

    Bergabank himself knows this very well, so after he was controlled by the world government and the Tianlong people, he also showed a very cooperative appearance, helping the world government to study various weapons, even the initial research on human body gigantism, he did not hesitate to take over, as well as the later man-made Heavenly King project, various living experiments and so on, knowing that these researches are very dangerous, It may bring disaster to the whole world, but bergabank has to obey.

    This situation lasted until he got on the line with the revolutionary army!

    Basoromiu Xiong, an important cadre of the revolutionary army, became qiwuhai because he wanted to find a way to get close to bek. For this reason, Xiong obeyed the orders of the world government and even carried the reputation of running dog of the world government.

    But bear has no doubt succeeded. He has successfully reached the core of the world government and met Dr. bergabank.

    And when he found out that bergabank was something he could fight for, bear made a great and gloomy decision, that is, to voluntarily become the experimental body of the bergabank pacifist program.

    It''s human instinct to cherish life, but bear knows that his consciousness will be erased, so he will not turn back.

    He knew that bergabank needed to be protected. One day, the world government and Tianlong people would find his heart of resistance. He could not let this great scientist die from the persecution of the world government and Tianlong people. For the ideal of the revolutionary army and the bright future of the world, Xiong chose to sacrifice himself.

    He is very clear that only when he becomes an unconscious man-made weapon, can the world government and Tianlong rest assured that he will follow bergabank. Only in this way can he pass the last barrier of bergabank!

    There is no doubt that bear''s spirit of sacrifice also moved him. It was because he realized the differences between the revolutionary army and the world government that he would cooperate with the revolutionary army and become an ally.

    Now, bear''s original decision has finally come into play. The bottom command set by Becker in his program has finally been activated. This command is to protect Becker from the control of the world government and Tianlong people at all costs of his life! Get him out of here!

    After Beck activated this final command, CP intelligence personnel and world government officials who had been labeled as green friendly forces in the Institute, as well as those Naval Science forces stationed in the Institute, all became red enemies at this moment, so uncle Xiong did not hesitate to take action!

    The powerful bear shock swept the bottom of the whole research institute. After the explosion, the fierce shock wave blew up these defenseless enemies, bleeding their orifices, rupturing their internal organs, and making them die.

    Then the bear protected beck and walked to the top of the Research Institute. Under the cover of his tall body, Beck dragged a dark, sharp cylinder like a nail behind him.

    For the guards of this secret Research Institute, today is doomed to be a sad day. Outside, there is a strong fighting force led by the fourth emperor Yi''an. Inside the Institute, there is a pacifist prototype made by the tyrant bear of qiwuhai. It can be said that it is the only aid for the diplomatic difficulties, There are only 72 Naval Science warships towed up the sea, but these reinforcements have long been entangled by the fleet of the revolutionary army and are unable to support them.

    For a moment, the guards didn''t know what to do. They could only anxiously report the situation here to marjoria, who was far away on the red earth, and then they quickly took up arms and went to meet the enemy.

    However, it''s only a research institute. All the people who stay in the research institute are just scientists attached to the Navy. It''s not like the propulsion City prison where dangerous and ferocious prisoners need to be held. Therefore, the guard capacity of the research institute is much weaker than that of the propulsion City prison, This time, the number of patrol ships of the Naval Science force increased a little after the transfer of bergabank.

    What role can such a guard play for the last four emperors?

    "Get out of here!" Since Ian entered the Research Institute, he had asked a timid guard where bergabank was, so he didn''t need to think too much about it. All the way down, all the enemies in front of him would be killed directly. Under his leadership, the members of the Yuman revolutionary army in the rear were also advancing with the same momentum.

    Bang bang, a group of guards with hailou stone net guns just shot at Yi''an. As a result, the next second, a huge lightning came, directly electrifying the guards. The hailou stone net they shot was also directly cut off by Yi''an''s sword Qi, which had no effect on him.

    But on this floor, Yi''an found that he had wasted a lot of time, and still could not find the entrance to the next floor. He was so ruthless that Qian Benying and the black winged devil in his hand chopped down on the ground under his feet. After a while, the hard floor under his feet was cut into a big hole.

    Yi''an took the members of the mermaid revolutionary army and just jumped down.

    As a result, as soon as he jumped down, there was a dazzling laser light to greet him. Ian was startled and turned to see that he was actually several improved pacifists.

    These pacifists are different from the archetype of Uncle Xiong. They are still faithfully carrying out the order to eliminate the invaders, and Ian does not treat them as Uncle Xiong himself, so he is merciless.

    By the time the members of the revolutionary army of the Yuren came down, Yi''an had already eliminated all the seven or eight pacifists at this level. These pacifists were almost cut to pieces by Yi''an''s knife, and all the damaged places were flashing lights.

    The members of the revolutionary army of the mermaid looked at each other behind the scenes and smacked their tongue in their hearts. They had to say that dorag''s most intelligent choice was to let Ian take the lead in this breakthrough. As the commander of the revolutionary army, he was absolutely impeccable in terms of force.

    After discovering that this floor is still not the one where bergabank stayed, Yi''an did the same thing again and broke the floor directly down again.

    Watching him go through two floors in succession, the guards of the research institute are going crazy!

    Now the guards of the research institute have got the reply from the world government and told them to kill bekabank before Ian finds bekabank. The world government and Tianlong people have realized the seriousness of this matter and intend to do whatever it takes. Bekabank must not fall into the hands of the revolutionary army.

    The guards of the research institute can only carry out the orders of the high-level, but it takes time. There is px0 protection around bergabank. It takes them some time to break through the px0 defense, so they can only find a way to hold Ian''s pace first. They have no choice but to delay by human life.

    But... But Ian didn''t give them a chance at all!

    Ian is also very clear that the emergence of the revolutionary army may make the world government have the idea of killing bergabank. He can''t let this happen, so he must fight against the clock.

    Fortunately, Beck is also in self-help at this time. When Ian spreads the floor again and enters the next floor, he also happens to meet beck and bear!

    When Ian saw the bear''s figure, he subconsciously wanted to attack, but he saw the book in the bear''s hand with sharp eyes, so he immediately realized that it was Uncle Xiong''s real master and quickly stopped.

    Because of the function of the detector, uncle Xiong had already judged that he was not the enemy when Ian just fell in front of him.

    But it''s strange that uncle Xiong even tilted his head when he saw Ian. He also stretched out his hand to touch the hat on Ian''s head!

    Although this action stopped soon, it was enough for Ian to notice, which made Ian very surprised.

    Is it true that uncle Xiong''s consciousness has not completely disappeared!? When this idea just flashed into Ian''s mind, a tall and thin old man suddenly appeared behind uncle Xiong. The old man was wearing a white coat, a striped and checked sea soul shirt, with round glasses on his face, white beard on his lips, and a thick leather hat on his head. The old man, of course, was Beck. As soon as he came out from behind the bear, his eyes lit up when he saw Ian. He bent hard to pick up the "iron nail" behind him, and walked to Ian''s side tremblingly. Then he couldn''t help but leave it in Ian''s arms. This... What is this? Ian was still in a daze. As a result, he heard bergabank wiping the sweat channel on his forehead: "are you a member of the revolutionary army? There''s no time to explain. Take this thing and get out of here

 Chapter 822

    This is the first time that Ian has met bergabank himself. Originally, he was still thinking about how to say hello and what to say after meeting this famous scientist for a long time.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that as soon as I met Beck, he said something like this, which blocked everything he said.

    Looking at the "iron nail" handed by bergabank, Ian was puzzled. He just wanted to ask what it was, but at this moment, there was a huge vibration and explosion in the Institute.

    "What happened?"

    Begabank''s face suddenly changed, and he instantly reflected that the guard troops of the institute could not stop the revolutionary army from breaking into the Institute. They simply blew up the Institute!

    These people are really cruel. The research institute is underwater. Once it is exploded, huge water pressure will pour in, and all people here will die. However, in order to prevent bergabank from being captured by the revolutionary army, they resolutely made the decision to die together.

    "Come on! Let''s go Bergabank pushed towards Ian, but... Didn''t push!

    But he did not care so much, and then said: "don''t worry about me, we must take this thing out!"

    Ian looked at the nails in his hand, then at bergabank and uncle Xiong beside him. He suddenly laughed and said, "don''t worry, Dr. bergabank, you can''t die!"

    With that, no matter what Beck''s reaction was, he put a nail on his left hand and put it under his arm with his right hand. He turned to bear and said, "Uncle bear, follow me!"

    The bear, who only listened to the orders of bergabank, made a beep in his body. I don''t know if he understood. However, Ian can''t explain too much. He has heard the huge sound of sea water coming from the upper layer.

    "What are you doing?" Bergabank was caught in Ian''s armpit, and his face was muddled.

    Yi An does not answer, behind suddenly raises the black flame wing, in situ roars, takes off rushes toward the upper level!

    Hard floor, he hit through, one layer after another, straight up, and then suddenly hit through the top of the Institute, a head into the sea!

    Bergabank didn''t expect Ian to rush out directly in this way. He was choked by the sea. Just when he thought he was going to drown, all the sea water around him suddenly disappeared, and the air entered his nose again.

    Looking up, it turned out to be a touch of blue over the sea!

    He didn''t expect Ian to be able to fly, and the speed was so fast. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, he broke through the Research Institute and rushed out from under the sea!

    Yi''an was suspended in the air, looking down at the sea. He saw that the white water on the sea had not dispersed. The next second, a huge body also came out of the water. It was Uncle Xiong!

    Although uncle Xiong is a demon with fruit ability, his body has been transformed by bergabank for a long time. Relying on the driving force of his internal mechanical body, the influence of sea water on him is not big. After Ian broke through the top of the research institute tower, he also rushed out of the sea.

    The guards of the research institute would not have thought that they would blow up the Research Institute and let the sea water in. They just killed themselves. There would be no damage at all to bekabank and the revolutionary army.

    Because the mermaid can''t be drowned

    This makes Ian can''t help but think that dorag sent these members of the revolutionary army of the mermaid to follow him. I''m afraid it''s too early?

    "Come out? It''s amazing After begabank was stunned, he also reacted and looked at Ian with his eyes shining. "How can you fly!? Young man, can you cooperate with my research? "

    Yi An hears this words, don''t know why, suddenly hit a shiver, quickly way: "don''t want to!"

    "No!" "Since ancient times, human beings have been yearning to fly in the sky. Do you know that I have always wanted to study a simple and mass-produced vehicle for manned flight. If you can cooperate with my research, I am absolutely confident to make it!"

    "Say it again!" Ian quickly interrupted the topic and said, "I''ll take you to the ship of the revolutionary army first!"

    With that, Ian didn''t give bergabank a chance to speak. He turned his head and flew to the battlefield between the Naval Science forces and the revolutionary army in the distance.

    Uncle Xiong is still in the sea. He will send begabank back first, but he has to come back to pick up uncle Xiong

    Dorag stood in the bow of the ship, saw Ian''s figure from a distance, knew that his task had been completed, and immediately asked the members of the revolutionary army to welcome Ian and bergabank.

    Now on the sea, the first batch of 12 ships of the Naval Science forces have long been annihilated by the revolutionary army. Now the reinforcements who are fighting with the revolutionary army are coming after the news. Although the revolutionary army is sure to annihilate these Naval Science forces completely, dorag does not want to entangle with them for too long, so when Yi''an brings Xiong Shu back, After the members of the mermaid revolutionary army returned to their ships one after another, dorag took action!

    "Storm!"

    With dorage''s hand raised, a sudden violent hurricane suddenly blew to the side of the Naval Science forces!

    The hurricane was so violent that huge waves were raised in an instant and flapped towards the Navy warships. Rao Shi, the Navy warships were huge enough, and now they were shaken violently by the huge waves.

    The Navy science soldiers on the ship screamed in horror. With the slanting hull, they slipped, hit the side of the ship, or were directly jolted out and buried in the belly of the sea king.

    "Damn it! There is no wind here! How could there be such a strong hurricane? "

    The officers in charge of the Naval Science force on the warship swore desperately that they had no time to worry about fighting with the revolutionary army in the face of ships that might be overturned at any time.

    At this time, the sky was dark. The dark clouds from nowhere had already covered the sea where the naval ships were. The sky was dark. With the hurricane, the rainstorm also fell. The cold rain drenched the soldiers on the ship and made them shiver. All of them tried their best to grasp all the objects around them that could fix their bodies. Their faces were already very pale.

    Some warships that have not been able to persist have already been directly overturned into the sea

    I don''t know how long it lasted. When the storm finally abated, they finally got a sigh of relief, stood up carefully and looked at the distant sea.

    And there, the revolutionary warships, which should have been densely packed, have long been lost

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The secret research institute was broken down, Dr. Becker was taken away by the revolutionary army, and the Naval Science force suffered heavy losses. These things soon spread to the world government and the Tianlong people.

    Even Tianlong people have a black face when they learn the news, not to mention the world government!

    Bergabank has never developed a guiding instrument, which is a bolt from the blue for Tianlong people! You know, they have already placed their last hope of recalling Uranus on begabank. Now that begabank is taken away by the revolutionary army, their feeling is that the widow is dead and their son is hopeless!

    "Block the news, you must block the news!" All the clan heads of Tianlong people said this sentence at the party.

    However, it is a very simple thing to block information from the world, but the world government is in trouble!

    Now Uranus, the king of heaven, can no longer return to the hands of the Tianlong people. The Tianlong people have lost their biggest card. They no longer have the means to check and balance the world government!

    In the past, the reason why the world government did not dare to disobey the wishes of the Tianlong people was that the Tianlong people held the ancient weapon of Uranus, the king of heaven, which could destroy the world. But now that this ancient weapon has disappeared, will the five old stars continue to hold the same attitude towards the Tianlong people? This is definitely a question worth pondering.

    As the supreme ruler of the world, the five old stars are not stupid people. They will definitely take this opportunity to take the real power back from the hands of Tianlong people!

    The heads of all the families of the Tianlong people expressed their opinions one after another.

    "There is no Uranus, but we have something else!" One patriarch said, "money and the intelligence agencies in our hands are the bargaining chips for us to negotiate with the world government! As long as the five old stars are willing to recognize our status as the aristocrats in the world, it''s OK to share some of these things with them! "

    "That''s right!" Another patriarch nodded and said, "the world government and us are actually grasshoppers on the same rope. Don''t forget that the world government was established with the support of the aristocrats of the world. Without us, the so-called world government would have no meaning of existence. Now that the revolutionary army suddenly acts in such a high profile, it is absolutely a great trouble for the world government, On the premise of having a common enemy, it is impossible for the five old stars not to consider this. Only by keeping our title of world aristocracy can we continue to guarantee the supply of gold in the sky. At that time, we can increase the supply of military funds needed by the world government. This is a matter of mutual benefit! "

    "Yes! There is also the world conference. The influence of the aristocracy in many countries must also be taken into consideration! "

    "Give them back some of their power. We and the world government are both prosperous and disadvantaged, so compromise is necessary." Another patriarch said: "however, we have to consider our own backhand. Without bergabank, we have to find a way to find someone to manufacture the guiding instrument. However, the five old stars may try to block us, so this matter must be carried out secretly!"

    "Damn it One of the clan leaders suddenly scolded: "I didn''t expect that the fourth emperor Yi''an was a revolutionary army in secret, and it was so hidden that all of us were cheated by him. I don''t know where Uranos is now flying all over the world. If only it could kill the Dalits of Yi''an!"

    "What are you talking about now?" One patriarch said angrily, "the most important thing for us now is how to get through this world conference. As long as there is no mistake in this world conference and all the participating countries realize that Uranus is still in our hands, we will still receive a steady stream of gold in at least four years, Only in this way can we maintain our status as a world aristocrat! "

    While shouting, the clan heads of the Tianlong people also worked out what they were going to do at the world conference. Now the only good thing is that no one in other participating countries knows that Uranus has been out of the control of tianlongren, so what tianlongren has to do now is to set up a scam again to cheat all the leaders of the participating countries at the world conference. And cheating on the world, is not it their specialty

 Chapter 823

    Just when the Tianlong people are in a panic and the world government headed by the five old stars is ready to move, on the ship of the returning revolutionary warship team, Ian ace and SAPO are quietly listening to the conversation between bergabank and dolag.

    After being successfully rescued, Beck was obviously relieved. At the beginning, he had been greedily looking at the scenery on the sea and breathing the fresh sea breeze.

    He didn''t know how many years he had been in the closed environment of the Research Institute. Now he suddenly got his freedom. He just thought it was so precious.

    "I don''t know what''s going on in my hometown, Baltimore... I''ve been out for many years!" So says bergabank.

    Dorage came up to him, supported the side of the boat and said, "balkimoa has been under the protection of the world government. It has become a holy land of science now..."

    "Is it because of my old man?" "People in my hometown may feel that it is a glorious thing for me to join the world government and become the Chief Naval scientist, but for me, it is more like a prison... Although they provide me with the most abundant research resources, all the research I do is not what I want, dorag, Can you feel that feeling? "

    "... now that you''re out, what''s your plan?" Dorag asked.

    "I don''t know!" Bergabank was a little confused and said, "I can''t do anything but research..."

    Dorage suddenly looks back at Ian, his eyes are inexplicable. Just when Ian doesn''t understand what dorage''s eye means, he hears dorage say to Beck: "if so, I may recommend you to a place!"

    "Where?" Asked begabank.

    "Dragon Hunter Pirate Group!" Dorag pointed to Ian and said, "that''s what saved you, Ian''s Pirate Group!"

    On hearing this, Ian was stunned.

    Begabank looked back at Ian, and his eyes were bright. Dorag said: "you may not know that Ian is the fourth emperor, and he has enough strength to protect you. Moreover, under his command, there is an empty island of the remains of the lunar man, on which he has established a research institute. Germa group and he are also allies in his research institute, And your old friends

    "Really?" "Who are your old friends?" he asked Ian

    "Well, varudo, gage, and Caesar!" Ian takes a look at dorage and answers. He already knows what dorage means.

    "Sure enough, they are all old friends!" Beck laughed.

    Although he didn''t like Caesar, who devoted himself to the research of biological and chemical weapons, he didn''t know many people. Therefore, Caesar gage is indeed an old friend.

    Ian also followed the words and said, "Dr. Beck, if you like, my dragon hunter and the Pirate Group welcome you to stay for a while. You can do any research you want!"

    Ian knows that dorag wants to settle bergabank with him for a period of time. Maybe after the success of the revolutionary army uprising and the successful overthrow of the world government and the establishment of a new regime, he will certainly need scientists like bergabank. Ian''s retention of bergabank now is equivalent to retaining him for the Revolutionary Army.

    And just as it happens, with the addition of begabank, perhaps the restoration of Hades will become faster.

    However, Ian thinks that with dorage''s character, maybe he will go back to his hometown, balkemoa, according to bergabank''s wishes in the future

    Bergabank didn''t say anything. He probably acquiesced to dorag''s arrangement. He turned to bring up a new topic, pointed to the iron nail that Ian had carried back and said: "this thing, you must keep it well!"

    "I''ve wanted to ask for a long time. What is this thing?" Yi''an crouched down curiously, looked at the "nails" placed on the deck and said, "what''s the important thing? Will you bring it out regardless of your own safety? "

    Bergabank said solemnly: "this is a forced cooling device specially made by me according to the characteristics of Uranus the king of heaven!"

    "Well?" Ian and ACE understood the power of Uranus, so they were very confused.

    Ian asked, "cooling device? Isn''t it necessary to cool the demon fruit power of Uranus every time it is used? If this thing is used on Uranus, won''t it help him to increase his fighting ability? "

    "No, it doesn''t mean that!" Beck shook his head and explained: "in order to study the power of Uranus and try to copy the new ancient weapon heavenly king, tianlongren specially asked me to contact and study Uranus for a period of time. I found that the demon fruit power of Uranus has never stopped for thousands of years! The special power it possesses can only slow down but not stop! "

    Ian nodded thoughtfully. It seems that in his impression, the chain reaction of nuclear reactor is indeed like this. Once the reaction starts, it cannot be stopped, unless the elements used as fuel rods are exhausted.

    But Uranus''s huge body is all the elements that can be used as fuel. If it wants to make it use up, when and when will it go!?

    In this pirate world, we are only exploring the power of nuclear reaction, and even the name of this power has not yet appeared. Only Ian, as a traverser, has been exposed to a little knowledge of this kind, and can roughly understand what is going on.

    As the most gifted scientist in the world, he studied the causes of Uranus'' power, so Ian did not say much and listened quietly to his explanation.

    "Uranus''s body, all the time in the reaction of this special force, so its body, has been emitting that kind of lethal radiation!" Bergabank said solemnly: "the Tianlong people also understand the harm of this radiation, so during its control, the Tianlong people always let it stay in a huge space inside the red earth continent, which is a hole made of platinum lead, which can absorb the lethal radiation from Uranus."

    "At the same time, Tianlong people try their best to keep it in a state of deep sleep! In this state, Uranus''s special power response will slow down to the minimum! "

    At this point, Beck suddenly asked Ian, "I heard that Ian, you seem to have dealt with Uranus?"

    "Yes Ian nodded and said, "on the nine Snake Island, ACE and I killed the Dragon man who controlled Uranus inside that time!"

    "Since you''ve dealt with it, you should have found a problem!" Begabank said: "that''s the size of Uranus. It will increase and decrease with the fighting time!"

    Yi An was surprised and said, "yes! We were still wondering, "what''s going on?"

    "The expansion of the body represents the strength in Uranus, and the reaction is fierce!" "It expands its surface area to dissipate heat, which is an instinct it gets from eating the fruit of the devil to get this power," begabank explained! But you should also understand that although the nature of Uranus''s body has changed, it is still a creature in general, so its ability of expansion and heat dissipation is limited. It can''t expand its body indefinitely. Whenever the power response in its body reaches a certain level, the expansion and heat dissipation can''t keep up with the speed of temperature rise in its body, If it doesn''t want to be destroyed by high temperature, it has to stop to dissipate heat! "

    "Is that why Uranus needs to land for heat dissipation every once in a while?" Ian said thoughtfully.

    "Yes, and this kind of heat dissipation needs a lot of water!" "It needs a lot of water," says bergabank

    Ian turned his head and asked ace, "ace, did Uranus drink so much water when he landed on the nine Snake Island?"

    "No!" Ace shook his head and said, "but don''t forget that Uranus was controlled by the Dragon man at that time. Maybe in order not to expose the weakness of Uranus, the Dragon man secretly controlled Uranus that day and drank water for a long time."

    Ian nodded, but there was no such possibility.

    "None of this is the key!" Begabank shook his head and said, "I know that the power of Uranus is very dangerous for the whole world. You must also be trying to kill Uranus, but I want to say, don''t kill this cooling device I made before it is put into Uranus!"

    "Because according to my calculation, the power response in Uranus has always been controlled by his consciousness!" Begabank solemnly said to the public: "when he is conscious, Uranus can control the speed of force reaction, but if he suddenly dies and his consciousness loses control, the force reaction without control will reach the maximum in an instant, and destroy Uranus'' whole body in an instant. At that time, Uranus''s body will become a super bomb, which is powerful enough to flatten the whole blue ocean in an instant. At that time, no matter the great route, the red earth continent, or the East, West, North and South Seas, all will be affected, and then it will be the real destruction of the world! "

    Bergabank''s words made everyone on the ship sweat, especially Ian and ace. At this time, they realized that it was a good thing for Uranos to escape when they were on the nine Snake Island. If Ian and ACE had killed Uranos rashly at that time, wouldn''t the world have been leveled at that time!?

    "See?" With these words, bergabank squatted down, patted the "iron nail" and said: "only when the forced cooling device is implanted into Uranus'' body, at the moment of his death, the cooling device will start up and forcibly reduce the temperature in Uranus'' body. As long as the temperature does not reach the critical value, this kind of dissolution phenomenon will not occur, At that time, Uranus'' body will become a super fireball at most, but it will not explode violently. "

    "I see!" Ian picked up the air conditioner carefully and said, "we''ll make good use of it!"

    "We should not only make good use of it, but also protect it, because I can''t make a second one in a short time!" "So if you attack Uranus, you must pay attention. If this device is damaged, give up the plan to kill Uranus immediately and let it go," said begabank

    "Well!" Ian nodded, then suddenly remembered something and asked, "how can this nail be implanted into Uranus? Dig a hole in it? "¡° Don''t bother Begabank shook his head and said, "Uranus''s scales are too hard. There are other places on his body where he can punch this nail in."¡° From the mouth? Or from the nose? " "Or in the eye?" Ian asked¡° None of them Begabank said with a smile, "put it in your mouth. Are you sure it won''t be bitten off by Uranus?"¡° Where is it going to come from? " Ace asked¡° Hey, hey "There''s another place in Uranus, that''s where it is," he said Ace didn''t understand, but Ian suddenly reacted, and his face turned green! what the fuck! Is this going to use this thick iron nail to insert it from the back and explode the chrysanthemum of Uranus!?

 Chapter 824

    When he understood what bergabank meant, Ian immediately picked up the nail like forced cooling device in his hands, and solemnly put it in the hands of ACE and SAPO. With a serious face, he said, "ace, SAPO, this great and glorious task is up to you two!"

    I can''t help it. At the thought of holding something as thick as this stake and poking it under Uranus''s body, Ian felt cold and dirty all over!

    So for this kind of arduous task, Ian thinks it''s better to let others complete it.

    However, ACE and SAPO are not stupid. Although they are slow to respond, they still react. Now their faces are green. They immediately start to shirk responsibility and refuse to take the task.

    After half a day there, SAPO suddenly said, "why do we have to come? Why don''t we just change people? "

    Ian and ACE suddenly realize that it makes sense! But who will be given the task?

    Although they all happily decided to die a Taoist friend instead of a poor one, they couldn''t think of a good candidate for this Taoist friend for a while, so they finally put aside the dispute and developed together!

    But I don''t know, dorag and ivakov, who are nearby, look at the three people are full of black lines... Ace won''t talk about it, but you, Ian and SAPO, the second and third leaders in the revolutionary army, are really good at pitching others in front of so many people?

    After putting down the cooling device for the time being, Ian turns the topic to Uncle Xiong.

    This is a problem that he is most concerned about. When he was in the research institute before, uncle Xiong''s subtle movements have always been in Yi''an''s heart. He can feel that uncle Xiong''s movements at that time are not possessed by a man who lost consciousness and was transformed into a mechanical weapon!

    So, he directly asked Beck, "Dr. bergabank, has uncle Xiong''s consciousness really disappeared?"

    Not only him, but after hearing Ian''s question, dorag and ivakov also looked back at the bear with the book in their arms in surprise, and then turned back to stare at bergabank tightly.

    "That''s the theory!" Bergabank nodded, but then, without waiting for Ian''s disappointed expression, he said, "but... The human brain is the most mysterious thing. I don''t know whether consciousness and soul are equal! The transformation of bear was carried out by me. In principle, his thinking has stopped, which means that his consciousness has been lost, but his body is still alive, which means that his soul still exists, so even I don''t know whether his consciousness has really disappeared completely... In fact, when bear stayed by my side, his strange action appeared from time to time, What you see is not a single example... "

    Hearing this, Ian quickly asked, "is this a subconscious activity? Do you think it is possible for uncle Xiong''s consciousness to recover? "

    "Hard to say!" Bergabank shook his head and said: "maybe, maybe not, but I think it would have a better impact to let him stay with human beings than with those cold war weapons..."

    "Very good!" Ian beat his palm and said, "Dr. bergabank, I hope you can let uncle Xiong stay with me all the time in the future. If you need bodyguards, I''ll find another one for you!"

    "I know what you mean, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t let bear continue to be my bodyguard. As the people he knows best, maybe being with him can help him recover his consciousness, but I hope you can also let me touch him from time to time, It will be very helpful for me to study human consciousness

    "Of course it''s OK!" Ian nodded and said to dorage, "Uncle dorage, although uncle Xiong is an important cadre of the revolutionary army, I hope you can let him follow me. Uncle Xiong is a very important person to me..."

    Yes, in Yi''an''s mind, uncle Xiong''s position is incomparable. If you have to describe it, you can say that uncle Xiong is Yi''an''s "guide"! After all, uncle Xiong has given him too much help in Yi''an''s growth.

    Dorag also understood the importance of bear to Ian, so he didn''t say much, nodded and agreed.

    Yi''an came to Uncle Xiong, put his arms around his thigh, closed his eyes and murmured: "don''t worry about Uncle Xiong, I will find a way to make you recover your consciousness..."

    There was a slight sound in Uncle Xiong''s body. He seemed to twist his body to do something, but he soon stopped. However, it was such an abnormal performance that people who watched him carefully realized that he might really exist in the subconscious. In this way, Ian might really be able to help him recover

    The fleet of the revolutionary army sailed on the sea, riding the wind and waves all the way forward. What they didn''t know was that just as they sailed back, a big event happened at the other end of the new world.

    Uranus, the king of heaven, attacked the land of peace!

    In fact, it''s something we had expected, but the arrival time is earlier than expected

    Eight hundred years ago, in that war, the kingdom of peace was the enemy opposite to the Tianlong people. In the memory of Uranus, the warrior of the kingdom of peace suffered a lot, just as he retaliated against elbaf, who attacked the giants. When Uranus was flying aimlessly in the sky of the new world, he suddenly found that the kingdom of peace still existed, Also launched the attack without hesitation!

    This is a disaster for the people of the country of peace. A huge dragon suddenly appeared in the sky and spewed out a raging flame towards them. A large number of houses were burned down and countless civilians were displaced.

    Since the kingdom of peace was once attacked by a giant dragon, people immediately think of the legend that the warrior dragon horse killed the giant dragon. These ordinary people don''t know the real origin of Uranus, but think that the descendants of the giant dragon who was killed by the warrior dragon horse retaliated.

    So they once again miss the warrior dragon horse, hoping to have another dragon chopping warrior to help them kill the dragon.

    Only Tokugawa Xixi, the general of the land of peace, knew what was going on with the dragon. However, he did not know that Uranus was out of control at this time. He thought it was the retaliation of the Tianlong people and the world government against the land of peace.

    At the same time, he also quickly sent out troops and united with other princes to fight back and expel Uranus.

    The leader of the team is naturally the first warrior of the country of peace and the most loyal guard of the great swordsman!

    At the beginning, Uranus didn''t use the power of demon fruit to attack the kingdom of peace. He just flew in the sky with a huge body and kept spewing flames to the ground. In this case, the most loyal guard and a group of warriors of the kingdom of peace could attack Uranus from time to time with sword Qi and so on, Although the damage to Uranus is not very good, if it continues, perhaps Uranus will really feel trouble and fly away temporarily.

    But, who did not expect is, at this time, four emperor kaiduo suddenly appeared!

    To speak of, Uranus is definitely the first hate object for Kato. Even Ian or white beard can''t compare with him. After all, Ian just captured his plague Quine, but Uranus destroyed the whole Pirate Group of Kato. At the beginning, Kato survived the nuclear explosion with the sacrifice of loyal war disaster gold, After tossing and turning, he fled back to the country of peace, in order to wait for the appearance of Uranus here!

    As a product of the Tianlong Renzao Tianwang project, Kato actually has a certain understanding of Uranus. When betokee carried out the experiment on him, he intentionally or unintentionally mentioned about Uranus to him. Therefore, Kato knows that if the Tianlong people send out Uranus, there is a great chance that they will attack the kingdom of peace

    He is waiting here, the result really will Uranus to wait!

    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. No matter what army he was with, kaiduo turned into Baqi snake and just had a confrontation with Uranus!

    What surprised them most was that when Kato appeared this time, he was several times bigger than before, almost competing with Uranus. This was because Kato was immortal. After catching the revenge moon molya, he absorbed the shadow power of molya!

    Molya was also unlucky. He thought that when Kato was injured, he might get back his revenge. In the end, he became a model of thousands of miles to give his head away. Once again, Kato pressed him on the ground to rub. It was originally intended to be used for Ian, so the thousand shadows of Kato became a means of fighting with Uranus.

    Kato, whose strength has soared several times, is absolutely the most fierce man in the world at the moment, and there is no one! With the blessing of shadow power, it is possible for him to fight against Uranus with one person''s strength, and the fact is the same. When Uranus was close to the ground and spewing flames, he suddenly killed him, incarnated as Baqi snake, and dragged Uranus from the air to the ground. Several heads fell together and directly bit Uranus bloody!

    However, the bad is here, when feeling the strong danger of life, Uranus once again used the power of the devil fruit, directly released the nuclear explosion attack on the ground! It''s an instinct as a creature.

    At the moment of the nuclear explosion, the impact area of the explosion was tens of kilometers around. The warriors of the country of peace were all destroyed before they even had time to hum. Even the most loyal guard, the biggest swordsman of the country of peace, couldn''t carry it for long!

    Kaiduo was blown out at the first time of the explosion. Although he was not killed by his strong physical strength, he also let Uranus fly into the sky again.

    In fact, Keduo also has the means of flying, but the problem is that Uranus is called the king of heaven, that is because when he is in the air, Uranus'' advantage is absolutely powerful, and the shadow power of Moria''s blessing in his body has timeliness, and this kind of timeliness is shortened because he suffered from the impact of the nuclear explosion.

    What''s more, the powerful cell self-healing power in Kato''s body was completely restrained by the intense radiation emitted by Uranus. The damage he suffered in the battle was completely real and could not be recovered in a short time... In the battle between the two men, although Kato, like a madman, attacked Uranus regardless of the cost, It caused heavy damage to it, but it also caused Uranus to keep using nuclear explosions to attack him. More than ten nuclear explosions have erupted in the territory of Hezhi... And it is under such circumstances that Tao Zhizhu landed in Hezhi, which is equivalent to head-on collision with this wa

 Chapter 825

    Kam Wei men Kan Shi Lang and Tao Zhi Zhu, after they go to Zou, find Lei Zang successfully.

    The original purpose of their trip was to go to Zou to seek help from the fur tribe. After successfully getting the help from the fur tribe as a reinforcements, they couldn''t wait to go back to the land of peace and avenge their parents.

    They also know that they alone, even with the fur clan, may not be the rival of Kaido, but unfortunately, although they met Yi''an, they did not have a deep friendship with Yi''an and could not get Yi''an''s help.

    Yi''an is not a warm-hearted person like Lufei. Although Guangyue family is a stone Carver of seal cutting history, Yi''an has basically figured out the truth of the historical text, so Guangyue family is not very important to him. In Yi''an''s opinion, the internal fight between the country''s famous name and the general is nothing to do with him, and who sits in that position has nothing to do with him.

    Although both sides can say that they have a common enemy, Kato, and it is not impossible for Ian to help them. However, with the emergence of Uranus, the real target that Ian has to deal with naturally becomes Uranus. And with the destruction of the hundred beast pirate regiment by Uranus, Kato, who is the only commander left, is no longer a threat. Therefore, even after baki dug up the underworld, He once thought about letting Bucky solve KEDO and help him ascend the throne of the fourth emperor.

    In Yi''an''s view, if the four emperors who rule the new world can work together, no one will be the enemy

    Just because of this indifference, Ian called them back at the last moment and asked them to go back to Mermaid island and bring back white star princess.

    As a result, the straw hat Pirate Group, which could have served as a reinforcement force, also broke away from the taozhizhu jinweimen group

    Although the furs are willing to help the Guangyue family revenge, they can''t all go to the land of peace, so what Taozhi brings back is only a group of elite furs soldiers. Although the furs have strong fighting power, there are still not enough people. So according to jinweimen''s idea, they intend to take advantage of the destruction of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, When Kato''s whereabouts were unknown, he summoned the volunteers who were looking forward to the founding of the country and took the opportunity to attack Kyoto, the country''s general, Tokugawa Xixi. Then he used other celebrities'' sympathy and support for the Guangyue family to force Tokugawa Xixi to give up the position of general.

    This was originally just a common uprising drama, but the problem is that they didn''t know that KEDO was waiting for Uranus in the country of peace!

    Almost at the time of taozhizhu''s landing, the battle between kaiduo and Uranus broke out. Unfortunately, taozhizhu''s landing place was close to Jiuli, the territory under the rule of Guangyue family, and the battle between kaiduo and Uranus also broke out here. So, Before jinweimen had time to discuss how to contact the volunteers in Jiuli territory, they were involved in the battle between Kaido and Uranus

    This is really a tragic story. Maybe it''s because of the historical deviation caused by the appearance of Ian. Taozhizhu and jinweimen are far more unlucky than in the original history. Taozhizhu not only failed to go to punk hassad to eat the dragon fruit left by berdyk, but also failed to get the more powerful ally they should have. Now when they are involved in this terrible battle, Their reinforcements, the fur clan, lost most of their lives in a short time!

    The reason is that they are not in the center of the battlefield, but in the edge zone. The strong shock wave caused by the nuclear explosion of Uranus and the strong high temperature that can burn everything still affect them!

    Taozhizhu didn''t die, but it was only temporary. After all, jinweimen were loyal to his successor of Guangyue family. When they found that the explosion hit, they tightly protected him. Jinweimen used his special sword skill to cut off the explosion, and then escaped from the battlefield with taozhizhu.

    But... At this time, jinweimen didn''t know. Although he opened the explosion, he couldn''t kill the invisible and qualitative lethal radiation

    After they are far away from the territory of Jiuli, taozhizhu and jinweimen are staring at the mushroom clouds exploding in the territory of Guangyue family in the distance. There are more than one mushroom cloud, but several. During the time when they escape, kaiduo has already annoyed Uranus and let him keep falling disaster to the ground.

    "Over... Over! Nine miles is over Jinweimen, seeing the terrible disaster, knelt down on the ground and began to cry.

    Tao Zhizhu is also shivering. He''s just a child. He''s always in good health. How ever has he seen such a terrible and miserable scene? There''s no doubt that this scene has become another terrible nightmare after Kato killed his parents.

    "What shall we do?" Kanshilang looked at the few fur allies beside him and asked, "that dragon is the so-called ancient weapon Uranus, isn''t it? If it appears here, then not only Jiuli, but the whole country of peace will be destroyed! "

    "For today''s sake, we have to wait for the arrival of Mr. Bai Huzi and Mr. Hongfa!" Jinweimen bit his lips and said: "they are already on the road, in order to trace the whereabouts of Uranus. Maybe they have a way to deal with Uranus and Keduo!"

    Indeed, before starting from Zou, jinweimen, with the help of straw hat Pirate Group, doroni and others who stayed in Zou, already knew that because of the destruction of the giant family, the white beard Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group, and the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group led by Tenghu, had scattered all over the sea of the new world, tracking the trace of Uranus, and they believed that, The country of peace is very likely to be attacked by Uranos. Now that Uranos has appeared, white beard, red hair and rattan tigers should be arriving soon... However, judging from the current situation, they are afraid that they will not be able to arrive in time to take part in the battle between Keduo and Uranos... The same is true. About two hours later, the ships of the four emperors'' allied forces will arrive, Only then appeared in the open sea of the country of peace, and at this time, the battle between Keduo and Uranus has ended. In the battle of Uranus, Kato was defeated. Even if he was called "the strongest creature on the earth", he was just one person. Under the attack of irate Uranus, Kato almost resisted all the nuclear explosions of Uranus. When white beard, shanks and rattan tiger came to the island and found Kato in a huge nuclear explosion pit, Even they were stunned. In the huge circular explosion pit, there are still curls of green smoke. The rock has just cooled a little from the melting state, and it is recovering its hardness. Although all the ground around is almost black and dark red, it is also mixed with bright glass crystals, Reflecting the dazzling sunlight... Kato was lying at the bottom of the pit. His huge, demon like body had shrunk a lot, and his whole body smelled of scorching black. His wild hair had been burned out for a long time, and his limbs and body''s explosive muscles had become extremely shriveled, It was caused by the evaporation of water from his body in the high temperature. The burn area of his whole body is 100%. It can be said that no place is intact. In such a state, Kato is still alive, but he is on the verge of death. Although he has strong vitality, the lethal radiation brought by the fruit power of Uranus is eroding his vitality all the time. After all, he is the closest to fighting Uranus, As a result, he received at least tens of thousands of times more lethal radiation than the normal value. In such a state, he was still alive for the time being, which was really a super change of state... Under the condition of absorbing the shadow power of Moria, at that time, Kato was almost invincible, but his target was Uranus, so now, Kato, who likes to commit suicide, Finally, he was about to die... White beard and shanks could not help sighing when they saw the tragedy of Kato. They came to Kato''s side, and white beard squatted down with a razor. Kato''s consciousness is still sober, but he also knows that this is a return to light, so he rarely did not have the previous temper tantrums, but very peacefully said: "white beard, are you here?"¡° Well, I''ll give you a ride! " The white bearded father replied¡° It''s a pity that I can''t have a decisive battle with you Then he took a look at shanks on the other side and asked, "but the fight between Laozi and that beast is also magnificent, isn''t it?"¡° It''s amazing Shanks clung to the hilt of his sword at his waist and admitted without hesitation, "at least I can''t do this for you..." hearing this, Kato couldn''t help laughing wildly, but before he laughed a few times, he suddenly coughed up blood from his mouth and soon dyed his dark chest red¡° How painful it is When he stopped coughing up blood, Kato said angrily, "it''s killing me. Do you have any wine?" Shanks raised his head and waved to the red haired Pirate Group standing at the edge of the pit. Ben bankman threw a huge wine pot. Shanks held the wine pot in one hand and poured it into Kato''s mouth. Kato opened his mouth and swallowed the wine. After a pot of wine had been drained, shanks threw it aside, and Kato gasped heavily, his eyes became ferocious, and said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t kill it, but the beast may come back. I know it very well. It''s a kind of creature with a deep hatred... Old man white beard, And red hair, if you can kill it later, remember to say it at Laozi''s grave White beard and shanks didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. After seeing them nodding, Kato''s eyelids began to droop and murmured to himself, "this time, I can finally... Die..." the voice fell. Kato, a crazy man who once brought many terrors to the new world, finally closed his eyes completely, and with his death, His blackened body began to disintegrate and fall one by one, and finally turned into black pieces

 Chapter 826

    Kato is dead. He is the strongest creature on the earth. He still can''t defeat Uranus, the king of heaven flying in the sky.

    Father white beard stood up with a serious look and looked at the surrounding areas. Now, almost all of them have been razed to the ground. If you look around, you can''t see the hills or the trees. There are only bare plains and the black ashes whirling with the wind. The whistling wind blows, making the surroundings look desolate.

    White beard and shanks looked up at the sky, and saw that the sky above Jiuli was filled with ominous, gray clouds. These clouds rolled and fell heavily in the low sky, which made people feel very depressed.

    Further away, in the direction of Jiuli city and village, there was already a dead ruins. In the battle between Keduo and Uranus, there was no one alive

    This is also the first time that people see the picture of Uranus after the attack. When they heard the description of Ian and ACE before, they didn''t have much impression, but now when they really saw it with their own eyes, they realized the real horror of Uranus!

    It may be nothing if it''s just a giant dragon, but when it combines with the most terrible evil fruit in the world, it becomes a disaster that can destroy the world

    "It''s like... It''s going to rain!" Rattan tiger uncle also raised his head, he frowned, strong seeing and hearing color perception of the clouds above, suddenly such a sentence.

    Hearing what he said, father white beard and shanks immediately remembered what Ian had said, so they couldn''t help stirring up their spirits and yelled, "all the officers of the four emperor pirate regiment listen to the order and evacuate immediately!"

    Not only the pirates who landed on the island need to be evacuated, but also the whole country must be evacuated, so they immediately sent people to contact and inform the general of the country.

    Ian once said that among the demonic fruit forces of Uranus, the powerful explosion may not be the most terrible. After all, this kind of explosion still has the chance to escape, as long as some solid bunkers can be found. Besides the strong radiation brought by the explosion, the really terrible one is pollution!

    This is what they remembered when they heard Teng Hu saying that it was going to rain. There were so many explosions here in Jiuli, hezhiguo, and it has become a heavily polluted area. Now the ominous clouds in the sky are the radioactive dust thrown into the sky. After the radioactive dust combines with water molecules in the upper air, it will soon form rain. Once it is blown by the sea breeze at that time, It may spread to the whole country of peace!

    Realizing the seriousness of the incident, the white bearded group, the red hair group and the Dragon Hunter group took action quickly. Fortunately, the three four emperor groups came here to pursue Uranus, so they brought out enough troops and ships to cooperate with the people of the country, Then they have enough power to evacuate the people of the country of peace.

    Soon, the white bearded people contacted Kawabata Yoshi, the general of Kawabata. It was Marco who flew to find him personally, but they didn''t need Marco''s notice. The huge explosion and flash that broke out in Jiuli of Kawabata, as well as the mushroom cloud that went straight into the sky, even in Kyoto, Tokugawa Yoshi saw it, and the first time he saw the mushroom cloud, The general of the kingdom of peace realized that the most loyal guards he sent, as well as the warriors who crusaded against Uranus, were all finished.

    So when Marco arrived and informed him, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Although he beat down the Guangyue family, Tokugawa Yoshi was still a competent ruler, so he immediately issued a notice of refuge to the whole country of Hezhi in the name of the general.

    However, later he realized that he had made a mistake. Due to the influence of the closed door policy, most of the people in Hezhi had a strong idea of exclusion. Although they obeyed the general''s orders, they still evacuated and transferred. However, when they found out that it was a group of pirate ships who came to help them evacuate, and they had to take them away from the land of Hezhi, When they go to a strange island, their deep feelings of distrust and insecurity suddenly burst out.

    No one was willing to evacuate, and they even had a conflict with the anxious pirates. Even at the command of the general, they hesitated at the moment, so they were deadlocked with the pirates for a moment

    It wasn''t until he learned this news that Tokugawa realized that the idea of founding the country advocated by kongyuta was right. Although it kept the country in seclusion, it also made the people of the country have an ostrich mentality and have been avoiding contact with the outside world. Now, in the face of the disaster of possible national subjugation and extinction, The sequelae of seclusion finally emerged.

    And once it appears, it''s fatal!

    But at this time, it''s too late to say anything, and Tokugawa yoshihi has to give a strong order to let people evacuate. However, in this case, the stronger the case is, the more likely it is to be counterproductive.

    In addition, the general''s introduction of the hundred beasts Pirate Group to deal with the Guangyue family made people even more distrust him. Even if there was a huge explosion in Jiuli, people were thinking that it was only Jiuli. Wouldn''t it be good to isolate there? Should not affect us? So they still refuse to leave their homeland.

    Of course, in the middle of this stalemate, there are still people who can see clearly. Daming RI Duoqi of nishiyano and his daughter, Princess NAIA, were the first to leave. Because they had contact with Ian, when they found that among the ships that came to meet them, there was a ship of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group, they took the people under their rule on board without hesitation. As for the names of other vassals and the people under their rule, it was after two days of stalemate with the pirates that they finally realized that maybe something was really wrong. And let them feel wrong, it is two days later, a sudden fall, swept the whole territory of a heavy rain! The accumulated radiation dust for two days, with a passing sea breeze blowing, finally turned into radiation rain. This heavy rain is different from any rain they have ever seen. The rain is a terrible black, falling from the low clouds. The black rain is also mixed with some black snowflakes, whether it is rain or snowflakes, with a pungent taste, When it falls on people''s skin, it will soon bring a burning pain. Before long, the skin will start to fester when it falls on the rain. More than that, people also found that not long after the rain and snow came down, almost all the crops in the whole country were destroyed! It was only at this moment that people finally realized that what the pirates had said was true, rather than the plot they had guessed to deceive them into leaving. So the people of the land of peace in panic scrambled to get on the ship and urged the pirates to take them away. However, in this panic, there was inevitably another riot. As a result, the Sihuang Pirate Group''s evacuation from the country of peace lasted for more than a week. During this period, many people were inevitably infected by radiation... No matter white beard or shanks, they were all in a mess because of the evacuation of millions of people. All their energies were focused on this. When they came back to their senses, they would not be able to escape, But he found that Tao Zhizhu, the last heir of Guangyue family, was ill. Not only him, but also Kam Wei, Kam Shi Lang and Lei Zang, as well as the surviving fur soldiers, all fell ill. Needless to say, it was a radiation attack. At first, their nostrils kept bleeding, and they couldn''t stop it. Then they began to lose their hair. In a short time, the samurai bun, which was proud of by the samurai warriors of the kingdom of peace, was all gone, and so were the soldiers of the fur clan. Next, their skin began to fester, and their bones and heads seemed to be crisp. A little touch was a fracture. This happened not only to them, but also to the other people who escaped from the country, as well as to some of the four emperor pirates. Even Tokugawa Yoshi, the general of the country, was also sick, but his symptoms were different. During this period, all the ship doctors of the Dragon hunting group, the white bearded group, the red hair group and the three groups were very busy. They were short of manpower. They even sent more doctors from other islands to help these patients who were infected by radiation. But... If radiation sickness can be cured so easily, it will not be so terrible! In the past two days, more and more people have been dying. A group of doctors realized that this kind of disease could not be cured by ordinary medicine! Luo also participated in the rescue of patients, and because the Guangyue family is an acquaintance, he also gave priority to taozhizhu''s treatment. However, Luo''s demonic fruit ability is more inclined to "surgery"! But simple operation has no effect on radiation sickness. If there is no specially developed specific drug, it is impossible to cure it. As a last resort, Luo can only work with other doctors to speed up the development of specific drugs, but... How can a special drug be developed so easily? When he discovered that this kind of radiation sickness might affect the blood lineage factor, Luo immediately realized that this is definitely a terrible disease no less than "platinum lead" disease! In order to prevent the tragedy of his hometown from happening again, Luo and a group of doctors have been working hard these days. However, it''s a pity that Tao Zhizhu didn''t make it to the time when the specific medicine was developed. If he was treated at the first time when he was exposed to radiation, there might still be hope. However, during the week of evacuating the people of Hezuo, he was delayed... Moreover, it was precisely because of this period of evacuating that a lot of people''s energy was involved, So no one wants to call Ian and ask him to come back. If Ian can come back, the little devil may not die. But how to say, there is God''s will in the dark, as if influenced by the power of a great will, taozhizhu died... The last successor of Guangyue family disappeared, and just the day before Ian came back in the revolutionary warship

 Chapter 827

    Guangyue taozhizhu, the last successor of Guangyue family, died of radiation sickness. After his death, kanshilang and leizang''s family officials hated their poor protection. They even killed themselves in the way of a warrior and followed their young master.

    This is the first thing that Ian heard after he came back to meet shanks with white beard, which made him silent for a long time.

    In other words, the fact that the straw hat Pirate Group was entrusted by Ian to return to Mermaid island is probably the real cause of Tao Zhizhu''s death. Qiao Ba, the ship doctor of straw hat Pirate Group, is a very excellent doctor. If they still follow Tao Zhizhu, maybe with Qiao BA''s medical skills, even if they can''t save Tao Zhizhu, they can at least delay his life until Ian comes back, But

    Providence, Providence

    Ian shakes his head and expels these thoughts from his mind. Anyway, taozhizhu is not an important person for him. The little lecheron still wants to take his place all day and seek comfort from the arms of his beautiful sisters. Ian has long been unhappy with him, just because he disdains to see the same thing as the little boy, I didn''t hit him

    Now that Tao Zhizhu is dead, Yi''an is just sorry. Anyway, the Guangyue family, as the stonemasons who have handed down the history text to the present day, have indeed made great contributions to the world. If it were not for them, perhaps the blank 100 year history 800 years ago would never be traceable.

    Now, the disappearance of the Guangyue family gives Ian an indescribable feeling, as if... The mission of their family has been completed

    The text of history has been revealed under Robin''s interpretation. Nowadays, there are not only one or two people who know the truth of history, but thousands of people. The kindling left by ancient people has gained new fuel and started to burn again.

    So it''s rare that even Ian hates Tao Zhizhu, but he still observed a few minutes of silence in front of Tao Zhizhu''s grave to thank the Guangyue family for their contribution.

    Then, Ian immediately put into the treatment work.

    The attack on Hezhi island is much more serious than that on jiushe island. Jiushe island was hit by such a nuclear explosion, and now it is no longer able to live. Let alone Hezhi, a country that has been hit by more than ten nuclear explosions, there was no radiation rain on jiushe island at the beginning, but because of a radiation rain that swept the whole country, It''s completely destroyed.

    Ian flew over the land of Hezhi to see it. Now the land of Hezhi is covered with dead black, with withered plants and extinct animals. White bones can be seen everywhere. The whole country is permeated with a disturbing and manic power, which is the sense brought by the lethal radiation from seeing and hearing the lust. In a hundred years... Not two hundred years, The land in this country is no longer livable.

    Because of this battle between KEDO and Uranus, countless people were infected with this kind of radiation, and the survivors who escaped from the country, whether ordinary people or pirates, had radiation sickness of different degrees.

    The power of rejection of Zhiji card on Ian''s well can expel this kind of radiation, but during the time when he came back, thousands of people have died because of it, and for those who have already died, Ian can''t do anything about it. If you want to reject the phenomenon of "death" of human body, even if Ian''s mind is ten times stronger now, you can''t do it

    Therefore, he can only watch people bury the dead in silence and concentrate on helping the living.

    However, although Ian''s special treatment is very effective, he is only one person after all. Every time he starts his skills, he needs to constantly lose his mental power. Once his mental power is exhausted, he can only wait for a reply. Therefore, even if he is alone, it is impossible to save too many people. After all, there are at least millions of people infected by radiation this time, If you rely on him to save yourself, you will definitely die of overwork.

    What he can do now is to give priority to those with more severe symptoms for treatment. As for those with less severe symptoms, he can only insist on gritting his teeth first. Doctors are stepping up efforts to develop drugs for treatment.

    And the most important thing is that Dr. bergabank, a gifted scientist, came back with Ian this time. His arrival caused a huge sensation among doctors and scholars. Even Luo became very excited. Although he is not specialized in medicine, his research on human life is unmatched, I believe that under the leadership of bergabank, therapeutic drugs may be developed faster

    Now, people are on an island about 1000 nautical miles away from the land of Hezhi. Compared with the area of the island, because there are so many refugees on the island, it seems extremely crowded. On the periphery of the island, there are many dragon hunters, white bearded and red haired pirates, The ships of the three Sihuang pirate groups, which are capable of moving with less symptoms, are responsible for transporting food from far away countries and providing relief to the refugees of these countries.

    When Ian is helping to save people, ACE and SAPO are also fighting for him. After the successful operation of the revolutionary army camp to save bek, uncle dorag and his three brothers go back to baldigo to prepare for the upcoming uprising. Ian, ACE and SAPO escorted begabank back, but they didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing as soon as they came back.

    There is another person who has laid a hand on Ian, that is princess NAIA. This lovely little public act has become much stronger after the great changes in her home. She has abandoned her identity as Princess Daming. She travels among refugees every day and takes care of the sick people. This great move has won her great reputation in the hearts of the people of the country of peace.

    This is beyond the reach of general Tokugawa Yoshi.

    Speaking of Tokugawa Yoshi, the general of the country of peace, although he was also radiated, he did not die. After Ian came back, he was the first group of people who were cured by Ian. However, although the disease was cured, the general of the country of peace was decadent. He looked at the sea in the direction of the country of peace for a long time.

    He has deeply realized that the country of Hezhi has been closed to the outside world for too long under the leadership of their Tokugawa family, and even the great disaster he encountered this time has a great relationship with his introduction of the hundred beasts Pirate Group against the Guangyue family... So he has been deeply remorseful

    In this way, time passed day by day. After more than a week, the medicine for radiation sickness was developed with the efforts of Becker and a group of doctors. Then, more than a month later, all the people in the country of peace and the Pirates of the three four emperor pirate groups recovered with the medicine.

    On this day, while Yi''an and white beard were discussing how to resettle the people of Kawabata, they suddenly found that a lot of Kawabata warriors, led by Tokugawa Yoshi, began to gather.

    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand! All of them were warriors of the kingdom of peace with their hair in a bun. They were all armed with swords and swords. They stood behind Tokugawa without saying a word. When they came to Yi''an white beard and shanks, all of a sudden, they all knelt down to them!

    And it''s the kind of kneeling with both hands on the ground

    "Thank you for your kindness!" Tens of thousands of warriors of the country of peace lie on the ground and shout.

    Ian and white beard looked at each other, and they saw the consternation in each other''s eyes.

    "What are you doing?" White beard dad said: "if it''s just a thank you, you''ve said it many times these days. How can you come again?"

    Tokugawa was overjoyed on the ground, raised his head and said: "you guys, our country has always hated the pirates, but what I didn''t expect is that when the country met with disaster, it was you adults who saved us. I can''t repay you for your gratitude. If you have any assignment in the future, we will go through all kinds of fire and water."

    Then, Tokugawa pointed to the warriors behind him and said: "the tens of thousands of warriors here are the most elite forces of our country. If you like, they will join your pirate group. I only hope you can make them do their part when you attack Uranus!"

    After hearing Tokugawa''s words, the warriors knelt down again and said in a loud voice: "Lord!"

    This is the rhythm of Yian white beard and shanks who are willing to be their servants!

    White beard and shanks, who knew more about the customs of the country of peace, could not help scratching their heads, so they couldn''t help looking at Ian to hear what he thought.

    Yi''an pondered for a while and said, "take it. I''m afraid general Tokugawa''s idea is to let Chinese people see the overseas world, isn''t it?"

    Tokugawa nodded and said: "yes, Mr. Ian, I have deeply realized my mistake. The country of Hezhi can''t go on like this any more. I intend to uphold the will of the Guangyue family, let the country of Hezhi be founded, and let the people see the outside world. But you also know that the country of Hezhi has been closed for too long, and our people know nothing about the outside world, so they have to follow your benefactor, Only in this way can we integrate into the world with the least cost... "

    Yi''an agreed that although the warriors of Hezhi country are old-fashioned, they also have their excellence, that is, loyalty. Moreover, the warriors of Hezhi country are powerful swordsmen, which is very helpful to strengthen the Pirate Group.

    It''s not just the land of peace. In fact, during this period of time, there were people of other races, such as the giants from albaf, who were brought back by sardin. After albaf was attacked and destroyed by Uranos, the giants were also furious. A large number of soldiers on the island set out to seek revenge on Uranos.

    You know, Uranus attacked the races that fought against it in those years. Many of these races are special races that are rejected and discriminated against by human beings. However, these special races often represent strong combat effectiveness.

    The giants, the long hands, the long legs, the mermaids, and now the warriors of the land of peace, as well as the furs who are angry at the death of the Guangyue family''s heirs, are all powerful forces that can be fought for. When these races unite again, both the Tianlong people and the world government will tremble in their anger

    Now all that''s left is how to deal with the dangerous creature who hides after serious injury

    Just when they were full of ambition and active in Yian, the world conference held every four years was also held as scheduled.

    No different from the past, the Navy sent a large number of warships to various world government countries, serving as escort ships for leaders of all countries, and escorted them to marjoria to attend the world conference. However, the escort order this time did not come from the admiral, but directly from the instructions of the world government. After the death of red dog, the new admiral has not been selected. The Yellow ape, who is most qualified to be a marshal, has refused the world government''s order to let him take over the position. The old generation of naval generals, such as the Warring States, Kapp and aho, have no plans to return on the ground that they have retired. As for the other admirals, they are lack of qualification and prestige, It''s not enough to be a marshal at all, even the two generals, peach rabbit and tea dolphin. In addition, the Navy''s world recruitment plan was also forced to be interrupted. White Wolf arest died, but the negative impact was huge. As a result, the green bull, which should have been included in the Navy''s purse, did not appear... The Navy''s dilemma is that everyone can see it. Although it seems that the top combat power is still there, everyone knows it, Compared with the original generation of Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape, the Navy''s top combat power is much worse now. Now, there is a very uneasy feeling among the middle-level and grass-roots officers and men in the Navy. Many navies have begun to miss the departing navy general, Green Pheasant, and think about what would happen if Green Pheasant was still there... And the resulting resentment is naturally against the world government that initially united with red dog to exclude Green Pheasant... But now, The world government, however, has no regard for the unpopular floating Navy. They have reached a secret agreement with the Tianlong people. If the interests of the Tianlong people can be guaranteed in this world conference, the world government will be able to regain most of the power from the Tianlong people. This is because Uranus is in the hands of the Tianlong people, This is absolutely wonderful news for the obedient five-year-old stars of Tianlong people. As the five old stars grow up, they can see that they are actually a community of interests with the Tianlong people, so they agreed to the Tianlong people''s secret agreement without hesitation. In order to ensure the successful completion of the world conference, cipherpol (CP), a secret spy agency directly under the world government, has been reused. On the warships sent by the navy to pick up leaders of various countries, many CP intelligence personnel have been mixed in. Their task is to contact leaders of various countries before the conference, state their interests, and stabilize them, Naturally, spy politics has become rampant again. It can be imagined that once the world conference is successfully concluded, CP may replace the Navy and become the world government''s largest force to rely on. At that time, the so-called "justice in the dark" will prevail... But can the Tianlong people and the world government really succeed in this calculation

 Chapter 828

    The great shampooland.

    As the most famous tourist destination of the whole great air route, shambaldi island has been in constant stream of tourists for many years. Tourists who come to the island enjoy the delicious food and unique scenery here, and only feel peaceful.

    However, only the local people living in shambaldi island can truly feel the great difference between shambaldi island and the past.

    And the biggest difference is that for a long time no Tianlong people have come to the upper reaches of the island to play!

    This is a very incredible thing. You know, shambaldi island has always been the favorite place for the world''s aristocrats to visit. In the past, the world''s aristocrats could be seen frequently on shambaldi island at any time. However, in recent years, these dragon people seem to have disappeared, and they haven''t appeared for a long time.

    This makes the local residents feel a little confused while they are secretly relieved. They don''t know what''s going on.

    It''s not only the Tianlong people who don''t come, but also the public security on the island is much better. Human traffickers used to be so rampant. Tourists who come here alone are often targeted and taken away, but now they only occasionally hear about such a kidnapping.

    Recently, the business of the auction houses used for human trafficking on the island has also plummeted, and many shops have even closed down. You know, Tianlong people have always been the biggest customers of these shops. Now that Tianlong people are not coming, who can they sell the slaves to?

    This kind of change is going on quietly. When people come back to their senses, they suddenly realize this situation.

    Only those who are engaged in intelligence trafficking on the island know something about it.

    Maybe it happened two or three months ago, that is, Yian, the fourth emperor black dragon, suddenly appeared on shambaldi island and took his Yian family away. First, red dog, the admiral of the Navy, was killed by Yian, and then the group of all animals and pirates came to attack. The situation on shambaldi island now has something to do with these two things.

    But the most puzzling thing for these intelligence organizations is that they thought that Tianlong people didn''t come to shambaldi island because of the death of aristocratic members of the world in shambaldi island and the killing of the marshal of Shanghai army. As a result, Tianlong people lost their naval protection and their sense of security was greatly reduced, so they no longer appeared on shambaldi island, But then, after the destruction of the world government, why are these Tianlong people so low-key??

    This is not in line with their character. They should be more arrogant because they have destroyed the great achievements of the hundred beasts Pirate Group?

    Many of these intelligence organizations don''t know the secret of ancient weapons, so they can only judge by the situation in front of them. Finally, they analyze it and think it may be related to the upcoming World Conference

    At this moment, there are less than two days left before the world conference. Naval ships escorting back from all over the world are constantly landing at marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy.

    Protected by warships, the leaders of all countries are coming to the holy land of marykjaya, the center of the world government, through the road of marykjaya.

    Perhaps it is because in the last World Conference, the fourth emperor Ian once infiltrated into the entourage, infiltrated marjoria, set fire and killed the Tianlong people to liberate the slaves. This time, the entourage brought by the leaders of various countries, world government officials and navies were very strict.

    Every member of the entourage is required to show his face, and at the same time, the leaders of various countries or their housekeepers are required to confirm his or her identity before he or she can be allowed to pass.

    This kind of inspection is very cumbersome and time-consuming, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of the leaders of all countries. But this time, the world government is determined, and does not want to let the world conference have an unexpected situation, so even if the leaders of all countries protest, they are still meticulously carrying out the inspection.

    The inspection is divided into two posts. One is for the Navy, which is mainly to check whether there are pirates among the entourage and collect the weapons carried by the entourage. The second post is for the officials of the Intelligence Department of the world government, which is mainly to check whether there are members of the Revolutionary Army

    Yes, CP''s intelligence officers have recently found something wrong. Revolutionary army organizations around the world are very active and seem to be plotting something secretly. Because they are worried that the objectives of the revolutionary army may be related to the world conference, they will specially check whether there are any members of the revolutionary army mixing in. There was no such check in the past.

    However, the revolutionary army has always kept a low profile. The list of members of the revolutionary army in the hands of the intelligence department is only a very small part. Therefore, it is hard to say how effective such an inspection can be.

    The person in charge of the supervision of the navy is no other than rear admiral Tina!

    This pink haired beauty has a beautiful scenery everywhere she goes. When the Green Pheasant general left the Navy, she took smorga with her, but Tina didn''t leave with her. After all, there are essential differences between her and smorga''s problem children. Although in Tina''s mind, the unfair treatment of the Green Pheasant by the world government also makes Tina very angry, But Tina can''t follow the pheasant out of the Navy.

    Now, Tina has been promoted to the rank of major general, and she has become the only general in the Navy. But I don''t know why, the promotion of the rank makes Tina have no sense of achievement. She always thinks that this promotion of the rank is a compensation act of the world government to a large extent. After all, the people in the navy are unstable, The world government needs to reassure the Navy

    At this time, Tina, lying on a sun chair with her hands on the back of her head and a pair of beautiful big eyes hidden under her sunglasses, was observing the crowd passing the inspection of navy soldiers not far away.

    "Smog, will they... Show up?" Tina guessed: "Neo, a new navy jointly established by Mr. zefa and general Green Pheasant, has not been recognized. If they do not take advantage of this world conference to gain the recognition of the world government and all the participating countries, then they will really become an illegal organization... At that time, will our navy really take action to eliminate them?"

    On the one hand, she was loyal to the Navy headquarters, and on the other hand, she was a childhood friend, friend, and mentor. Tina didn''t know what to do now.

    In fact, her current tangled mood is also a reflection of the mood of many people in the Navy. Many people in the navy are secretly concerned about the affairs of the new navy. Many Navy generals are nostalgic for their former colleagues such as green pheasant and zefa. They don''t want to go against the new navy.

    But the problem is that today''s Navy headquarters is no longer what they can say. The Yellow ape general does not know how to consider and refuses to take over the position of Marshal. As a result, the orders of today''s Navy headquarters are always from the top of the world government. The Navy''s independence is gradually losing, which is no longer the period led by the marshal of the Warring States period.

    "Will you come?" Tina was in a mixed mood and said, "if they do come, should I let them in? Or do they not show up and let the world conference go smoothly? Tina is worried... "

    This kind of tangle and worry continued for several days, until the last ship passed the inspection and went to marjoria, Tina finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    There are all the countries that should join the world government. The world conference will be held tomorrow, and the inspection work can come to an end.

    Seeing that the officials of the world government had evacuated, Tina looked at the dark night sky and said to the tired navy soldiers, "OK, you can go back to rest!"

    The navy soldiers were pardoned, and after saluting Tina, they left one after another. These days, the soldiers of the Navy headquarters have been suffering a lot. Now that the inspection work has been completed, they should go back and have a good sleep. After dawn tomorrow, they can start the security work. It will be much easier then.

    The soldiers left, but Tina didn''t. She came to the crescent harbor of marinfando alone in the dark, staring at the distant sea in a daze.

    Where will the Navy go?

    The night was quiet, and the warships patrolling the port of marinfando went to other places. Tina was crawling on the fence, her chin clutching like a beauty under the moon, letting her cloak float in the wind.

    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps coming towards Tina''s position behind her. Tina was surprised. How... How familiar was the sound of footsteps?

    Looking back, I saw a familiar figure coming out of the dark. The moonlight was shining on each other''s hair, reflecting a gray color.

    "Smorga Tina couldn''t help covering her lips and whispered, "Tina is surprised!"

    Smog, with his cigar in his mouth, reached out to Tina and said, "Oh, Tina, long time no see!"

    "Why are you here?" Tina lowered her voice and said, "how did you get in here?"!? Tina is puzzled

    Smog''s arm suddenly turned into smoke and wrapped around Tina''s waist. He pulled her over and let Tina stand face to face with him. Then smog stared at her and said, "don''t worry about that. Do you want to dance?"

    "... when did you dance?" Tina''s face was dull.

    Smorga scratched his head awkwardly, then said, "if you don''t dance, then you can treat it as if nothing happened."

    When Tina heard what he said, she subconsciously turned back and looked at the distant sea. She didn''t know when a large number of black shadows appeared on the sea. They were ships

    So she immediately understood, turned back and asked smog, "are the Green Pheasant general and zefa also here?"

    Smog nodded and said, "it''s not just them..."

    "What the hell are you doing?" Tina couldn''t help punching smog in the chest angrily and said, "do you really want to break with the Navy?"!? Tina is very sad

    "No, on the contrary, we''re trying to get the Navy back on track!" "Tina, for so many years, I have never asked you anything. This time, please believe me, OK?"

    "..." Tina looked at smog for a long time, and then said, "even if I don''t see anything, what about the others?"

    Smog said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you spend the night and the day tomorrow, even if you are found, it''s nothing! We know the rules of work and rest of the Navy headquarters best... "Tina sighed dejectedly. Finally, she held Smog''s shoulder and said," well, I didn''t see anything tonight. Aren''t you going to invite me to dance? Then come on... "People''s heart... Think about change... So, smog can only harden his head and start to dance with Tina in the moonlight... And as a ship quickly enters the harbor of marinfando, a large number of figures come down from the ship. That night, the harbor guard of marine marinfando was quietly replaced in his sleep

 Chapter 829

    The reason why she chose to be silent is because of her consideration.

    She is not a fool. From Smog''s words, she has realized that the warships appearing at night are definitely from the new navy. Although she does not know what they want to do, I am afraid they are also coming for the world conference.

    This is definitely an opportunity for the Navy. If we can take advantage of the opportunity of this world conference to make an agreement between the Navy and the new navy, we may be able to make the Navy move from a split state to a merger again. The return of general Qingzhi and general zefa will bring the Navy back to its peak.

    General Green Pheasant is the best candidate for the new marshal. If he can come back, the vacant Marshal''s throne will also usher in a new master... A navy with marshals and a Navy without marshals are totally different things.

    And Tina also believes that, whether it''s smorga or the Green Pheasant general, although they have adopted this kind of night attack, they are still born in the Navy, and will not do any harm to the Navy headquarters. This is also the reason why she chooses to ignore it.

    There is no mistake in Tina''s choice. Her original intention is for the good of the Navy, but she will not think that this time, along with the New Navy warships, there is not only the Green Pheasant, but also a famous criminal all over the world!

    After landing, the soldiers of the new navy only took over the guard work of the port, but they didn''t try to penetrate into Marin. Instead, they just wore the same uniform as the Navy and replaced the tired soldiers on duty. The number of soldiers on duty in the port was relatively small, and this replacement did not arouse any doubt.

    It''s too easy to forge a warrant with people like smog and Green Pheasant who are familiar with the internal affairs of the Navy.

    After taking over the deployment of the port, the warships of the new navy quietly left before the patrol ship came back. Only a large number of new navy soldiers were left at the port. These navy soldiers also stayed quietly at the port, waiting for the dawn.

    As smog said, it doesn''t matter as long as we spend the night, because in the daytime, when the world conference is held, it''s time for showdown

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sunrise on the sea is absolutely the most beautiful scenery. People who have never seen it can never imagine the magnificence when the light of dawn pierces the dark night sky.

    When the dawn sun gradually rises from the sea, the leaders of various countries living in the luxury manor in marjoria, the holy land at the top of the red earth continent, wake up one after another. While yawning, they put on their clothes with the help of the maid. After finishing their washing, they enjoy the exquisite breakfast provided by the world government, and at the same time, in their minds, I''m also beginning to think about what I might say at the next World Conference.

    A world conference often takes a long time. The longest one was held for a month.

    Today is the first day of the current world conference. According to the rules, the most important topics to be discussed on the first and second day of the conference are to put forward the program, and then in the following time, we will continue to discuss or argue about these programs.

    There are more than 170 participating countries. It is impossible for each of them to have a unified opinion. In fact, many of these issues are in endless bickering and discussion, and they are finally settled.

    For example, the issue of Tian Tian Jin, which has been almost the same old topic of world conferences over the years, has been raised by some countries that can''t bear the burden every time the world conference is held. But what''s the final result? It''s not that it hasn''t been cancelled up to now.

    Not surprisingly, the same old tune will still be repeated at this world conference. Therefore, leaders of all countries who understand this are thinking about what kind of position their countries should take in the face of this issue.

    Originally, some wise kings intended to unite with other countries in this world conference to strongly demand the abolition of the golden fall. But now, they are worried about whether they want to propose it or not.

    There is no other reason. Many people were frightened by the live pictures of the battle when the hundred beasts Pirate Group was destroyed.

    The kings of countries with some historical information and history can roughly guess that the giant dragon may be Uranus, the king of ancient weapons. Therefore, they are secretly criticizing the world government and the dragon people for being shameless. They think that while they preach that ancient weapons will destroy the world, they have been suppressing people who study history, However, he holds Uranus in his hand as the biggest card. This is a typical example of building a memorial archway while being a bianzi. It''s just like a maggot with a black heart.

    However, knowing this, these kings and leaders have to consider how much threat they will bring to their country and people if they control the world government and Tianlong people of Uranus

    Because they have to face up to the great power of Uranus. Once they disobey the world government and Tianlong people and are excluded from the franchise countries, who can guarantee that the other party will not send Uranus to attack their own country?

    In modern terms, what these countries are facing now is the so-called nuclear blackmail!

    Even those countries that don''t know the inside story, even if they don''t know that Uranus is an ancient weapon, can also see that the world government and Tianlong people hold a very powerful weapon in their hands, so their ideas are the same as those of countries that know the inside story.

    Of course, as for those countries that were originally tyrants, advocating the decadent aristocratic system and kneeling to lick the feet of the world government and the Tianlong people, they are elated. They feel that, alas, their backers are so hard that they can have a good rest. For those domestic craftsmen who always want to harm me, if they really can''t, please teach them a lesson.

    I just need to flatter the world government and the world aristocrats. Anyway, it''s not my own money. If I don''t have any money, I''ll just squeeze it out of those rascals

    With all these thoughts in mind, the leaders of more than 170 countries, either worried, or frowning, or cocky, entered the hall of the world conference with different expressions.

    This is a very wide hall with a round and stepped table. Leaders of various countries take their seats one after another according to their positions. Not long after that, the top power person of the world government, the five old stars, also entered the meeting hall.

    Along with their five old men, there are several patriarchs from the Tianlong family, which is a drama that has not changed in the world conference every year.

    When they appeared, all the participants were in the dojo. The world government officials in black suits and sunglasses went out of the conference hall one after another, closed the door of the conference hall, and then guarded the door of the conference room.

    CP intelligence personnel, world government officials, elite soldiers from the Navy, and even pacifists from the Navy''s scientific forces, take the world conference as the center, with three layers inside and three layers outside, which can be said to be heavily guarded.

    That''s what it should be. Every year the world conference is held, it''s like this. However, although these guards seem serious on the surface, they are actually quite relaxed, because in all these years, when the world conference is held, no one without eyes dares to disturb them.

    At the same time, marinfando, the naval headquarters at the foot of the mountain, was on the alert. Several naval ships lined up outside the port, and the muzzle of their guns was aimed at the surrounding sea.

    However, these people from the Navy headquarters did not find out. Just before dawn, before they began to deploy, there were thousands of people from the port of marinfando, who had already set out to marjoria on the top of the mountain

    This is a time difference. The new navy led by Qingzhi and zefa accurately found this loophole and staggered the handover time.

    Tina watched them leave, but she frowned slightly. The new navy of more than 1000 people broke into Marjorie at this time, so it was necessary to have a conflict with Marjorie''s defense forces. At that time, as soon as the gunshot rang out, the Navy headquarters would be shocked. At that time, the Navy had to act.

    In any case, the green pheasant''s forced entry into the world conference will be regarded as treason. They may be attacked by the world government and the Navy.

    I hope they can resist for a while and hold on to the completion of the negotiation? Tina thought with such a headache

    So Tina waited in the square of marinfando. Ten minutes passed and twenty minutes passed, but the expected gunfire did not come. Not only was the road to marjoria quiet, but marjoria was also quiet.

    What the hell is going on? Tina was a little surprised. Calculate the time, how could they all meet the defense forces outside Marjorie?

    If Tina had paid attention to the new navy of more than 1000 people at that time, she might have been able to see two small figures in the crowd

    In fact, at this moment, green pheasants have indeed met Marjorie''s peripheral troops, and even they have been found just halfway up the mountain.

    The battle also started. The navy soldiers, as well as the world government officials, almost without warning, fired directly at these people!

    However, the strange place is here. No matter how the two sides exchanged fire or were shot, there was no sound coming out, because an invisible semicircular space had already covered a radius of more than 1000 meters.

    This... Is the power of the fruit of silence!

    The walnut in the center was protected by the new navy and the Green Pheasant zefadolag. At this time, he was wearing a cloak on his head, wearing a pair of antenna earphones similar to jerma''s, holding a sign in his hand, and communicating with the sugar next to him.

    [it''s so tiring. The amplifier designed by the old man Becker can consume his energy quickly£¨ (1)

    When sugar saw the words on her sign, she also took out a piece of white cardboard, brushed it up, and then raised it up.

    Do you want to eat grapes

    ¡¾(=£þ ¦Ø I want to eat bear biscuits

    Two little loris, in this strange silence, fight with each other with their faces and expressions

 Chapter 830

    Among these more than 1000 people, there are not only the elite forces of the new navy, but also several powerful cadres from the revolutionary army.

    So, although a few big guys didn''t make a direct move, the team''s speed was faster than expected.

    The earphone on Walnut''s head is a range amplifier made by Beckett for her. This device has nothing to do with it. It just expands the silent range of her silent fruit. Walnut follows the team all the way, and naturally pushes forward her silent field, which leads to the naval soldiers and world government officials who encounter and fight with them, When I wanted to report the attack with the phone bug, I picked up the phone and found that I couldn''t make any sound at all!

    There is a mess outside the world government headquarters, but in the world conference hall inside the headquarters, they know nothing about the outside world. The world conference is going on in an orderly way.

    For Tianlong people, the most important goal of their participation in the world conference is to ensure that their status as world aristocrats will not change and their interests will not be affected. Therefore, at the beginning of the world conference, they can''t wait to put forward the topic of Tianjin.

    "In the next four years, the amount of gold in the sky of all countries will increase by 10% on the original basis."

    This is the request of the Tianlong people, and it was negotiated with the five old stars. The Tianlong people originally intended to keep the original amount of gold in the sky, but the five old stars had other plans. They thought that they could make a dozen of gold in the sky this time, so they proposed to levy an additional 10% amount.

    The extra 10% is naturally used for military expansion by the world government and navy. After Uranus lost control, the Tianlong people lost their last card. Since the world government regained part of the power from the Tianlong people, it is time for the world government to show its hand, strengthen its control, and try to end this dangerous era of big pirates and kill the revolutionary army, All these need corresponding military support.

    Wulaoxing knows very well that this extra 10% amount will definitely cause dissatisfaction from all the participating countries, but it has no influence on the world government, because it''s Tianlong people who carry the pot!

    Tianlong people want to keep their excellent position, so they are naturally responsible for their bad reputation, while the world government quietly gets their own benefits. This is the agreement secretly reached between the two sides

    In the past, they had to kowtow to the Tianlong people because they were Uranus. But now they are able to use the Tianlong people. This is the biggest change. As long as they master well, they can develop in the name of the Tianlong people for a few years. When the time comes, they will have enough strength, Once again, we will kick the dragon and kick the world open, and let the world government become the real world''s highest authority. Then the whole world has the final say of several of them.

    After tasting the taste of power, no one will willingly give up. Now the opportunity to master more power is in front of us, and the five old stars don''t mind continuing to work in collusion with tianlongren.

    Not surprisingly, when the request of Tianlong people was put forward, most of the leaders of the participating countries would blow up.

    Under normal circumstances, the amount of Tianjin that 170 franchised countries pay to Tianlong people every year is not a small amount. According to the size of the country and the population, the Tianjin is a huge burden for all countries. After all, it is an extra tax in addition to their own taxes. Some agricultural countries with poor economy or relying on heaven for food, If we suddenly encounter any natural and man-made disasters, the whole country will be ruined when we pay heaven''s gold!

    Now Tianlong people even ask to add 10% to the original level. This is forcing all countries to jump.

    "Why increase it?" An indignant king could not help but hit the table in front of him and roared: "we have been discussing reducing or canceling the amount of gold in the sky before. Now, instead of making concessions, you will increase the amount of gold in the sky again. Are you going to force the people in our country to revolt?"

    "Yes! What''s the point? " The other kings echoed. A king from the North Sea angrily said, "my country has just ended the war with its neighboring countries. The domestic economy is in a mess. I was just planning to recuperate. Now you are doing this again!"

    "And my country!" Another king from the South China Sea also angrily said: "my country has just suffered a great flood in a hundred years, and the whole country is trying every means to provide disaster relief. Originally, he planned to ask for help at the world conference. How can we hand over the gold in this day?"

    The whole meeting was noisy. Many leaders of the participating countries have the impulse to lift the table now.

    However, the Tianlong people who attended the meeting knocked on the table indifferently and said, "please be quiet. You are all kings, leaders and nobles of various countries. You are the upper class. Even if the gold in the sky increases, it is not the money that is taken out of your pocket. The increase will be passed on to those Dalits, won''t it? Do you really want to feed, clothe and warm the lower class and make them have the strength to revolt? "

    "What''s wrong with that?" A king from the East China Sea had a crooked nose: "without the people, where is the country? If the people of our country are not fed and clothed, how can they support me as a king? "

    However, before he had finished his words, a king in gorgeous clothes, fat head and big ears, who had to be supported when walking, suddenly said, "I agree with Lord zimazar that those Untouchables don''t know what to do. If they have enough food and strength, they will want more. As for the support, it''s funny! If those Untouchables don''t obey, they will send out troops to suppress them. Those who dare to resist will be executed. If they kill more, they will be afraid! Why should they support you? "

    "What are you talking about?" When the king of Donghai heard this, he pointed to the fat king and scolded, "King basdor, don''t think I don''t know what you are! You extravagant and licentious fellow, I really don''t know how your father lost his eye and let you inherit the throne

    "Damn, it''s my ability to succeed to the throne. It''s none of your business!" The fat king of Barstow immediately jumped and quarreled with the king of the East China Sea.

    By the rhythm of these two people, the other kings on the scene immediately quarreled. Some of them had feuds with each other for a long time, and some of them had different ideas. As soon as they joined, the whole hall became more and more noisy.

    Several patriarchs of the Tianlong people looked at each other with a hint of complacency. They had known for a long time that this would be the case. You know, over the years, many countries have been imitating their aristocratic style in the world. In fact, there are many admirers of the Tianlong people all over the world. The kings of these countries are their natural allies, and on the way to marjoria, These kings have been secretly instructed by CP intelligence personnel to stand up and fight against other kings who are against heavenly gold.

    Tianlong people, on the other hand, only need to raise issues and watch them quarrel with each other.

    The five old stars have long been aware of this situation. They are still as silent and neutral as the previous world conferences. However, they know very well that as long as the leaders of various countries do not agree with each other, the issue of Tianjin can be passed in the end, because as long as Tianlong people take out the card of Uranus, Those who oppose it will eventually get rid of their teeth and swallow blood

    Sure enough, quarreling, an angry king, could not help but said: "damn! I can''t stand it. The name of a franchise country doesn''t bring any benefits to my country. On the contrary, it has to bear such a huge burden and quarrel with a group of bastards on such occasions! I want to withdraw from the world government on behalf of my country

    As soon as this was said, several other kings, who were also full of anger, expressed their support one after another, shouting to quit.

    But just at this time, the king of another country, with his nose clenched and his eyes tilted, sneered and said, "of course you can quit, but you have to think clearly. Maybe as soon as you quit, the destruction of the Pirate Group will come to you!"

    The king''s sharp and sarcastic voice spread throughout the conference hall, and suddenly the whole conference hall was quiet.

    The angry kings suddenly remembered the Dragon falling from the clouds and the terrible explosion in the live video, so the cold sweat came down.

    Damn, how could you forget that?

    As a result, the kings clamoring to quit were silent. You know, some time ago, according to the news from the great air route, the Dragon destroyed several islands one after another, including nine Snake Island in the windless zone, elbaf in the new world, the kingdom of peace, and several other islands. It''s OK to say that nine Snake Island was destroyed, It is said that it was the accidental injury caused by the pursuit of the Golden Lion and Blackbeard pirates, but all the other destroyed countries, without exception, are non world government allies.

    Asshole, dammit, thousand knife killing Tianlong people, they seem to be wantonly attacking those non member countries... If we quit, will our own countries also be attacked?

    Because the Tianlong people and the world government concealed the news that Uranus was out of control, the leaders of all countries present did not know about it. They always thought that Uranus was still under the control of the Tianlong people, and that the attack of Uranus was motivated by the Tianlong people

    Although leaders of many countries are very angry at the excessive behavior of the Tianlong people, they have to consider the consequences of angering the Tianlong people.

    "Cough..." a coughing voice broke the strange silence of the venue. Neferutali kobula, king of alabastan, coughed a few times, and suddenly said: "you patriarchs of the world''s nobles, and five old stars, I have a question."

    "Go ahead, please A five-year-old star said without expression.

    "If I''m not wrong, that dragon is Uranus, the king of ancient weapons, right?" Kobula watched them closely and asked, "your world government has been banning the study of historical texts all over the world, and said that it is worried that ancient weapons will be revived and used by people who want to destroy the world. Then please tell me why Uranus, one of the ancient weapons, is in your hands? And why would you use it so recklessly!? What did your ancestors of Tianlong people do to the world in the blank one hundred years of history? "

    Although kobula was not very well because of his age, when he asked about his words, his tone was more powerful than ever. He stares at the five-star and tianlongren, but he can''t help thinking of the young man who fought with Croc klocdal in alabastan two years ago. Now that he has grown into an existence that people can look up to, do they know something about Nicole Robin who was taken away by him

 Chapter 831

    Kobula''s question made the scene silent again. Almost all the leaders at the meeting looked at tianlongren and the five old stars.

    However, the five old stars are still silent, and that pair of expressionless appearance.

    But the head of the chalroth family of the Tianlong people said with disdain: "what have you done? Did a great and just act! Our ancestors, but the creator who saved the whole world, when a group of fools with the worst warship in history, Pluto, and the disgusting ancient weapon sea king, attempted to subvert the whole world, it was our ancestors who defeated them with the ancient weapon King Uranus and saved the world from destruction. They are great heroes! Without them, there would be no present world government, and there would be no countries like you, so you should be grateful... "

    However, before he had finished speaking, kobula punched the table and yelled, "are you kidding! If it is really a just and great cause, why don''t you let the blank one hundred years of history reappear in the world!? Don''t you even have the courage to show the world the great achievements you have made

    "Yes King liku of DREZ Rosa also nodded: "since it is a great feat to save the world, why not publish it, but try to bury it?"

    The questions of the two kings pointed directly to the core, so that the dragon people could not answer them for a moment. They could not help but roared angrily: "Damn, didn''t they say that? The purpose of not studying that period of history is to prevent evil ancient weapons from reappearing in the world! "

    They continued to use this excuse to answer the questions raised by kobula and King liku, but the kings present were not fools. How could they all recognize the farfetched words of the Tianlong people.

    Kobula was also out of breath for this kind of sophistry. He had been doubting the Tianlong people''s words for a long time. He just wanted to say something, but his chest was panting and he coughed loudly.

    Princess Weiwei, who came to the meeting with kobra, slapped her on the back. Kobra looked up at her and motioned her to speak for herself.

    Princess Weiwei had no right to speak at such a meeting, but when she looked at her old father, she could not help thinking of the figure of the young man in alabastan, so she summoned up the courage and said loudly to the leaders present: "you, our ancestors of neferutali family, were once a member of the aristocracy of the world, However, in the ancestral literature, they regretfully gave up the opportunity to become world aristocrats and returned to the state of arabastan to continue to be in power. But you may not know that in the treasure house of our royal family, a historical text has been carefully preserved from generation to generation, so the problem is, if what our ancestors and the ancestors of other world aristocrats have done, It''s really a just cause. Why should we give up the status of heroes and ask our descendants to preserve the historical text? "

    Princess Weiwei said that, staring at the Tianlong people, she said: "this is a paradox! That is to say, one of our ancestors of neferutali family and your ancestors of aristocrats in the world must have lied! So... Who is the liar? "

    Princess Weiwei''s words were well founded and powerful. The kings and leaders on the scene could not help but applaud for them. They thought that kobra, an old man, really had an outstanding heir to the throne.

    At the same time, Princess Weiwei''s words also aroused people''s deep thinking.

    Yes, if it is really a just and great feat, it must be able to record the whole thing in history. The heroic act of saving the world can also make people enjoy the admiration of the world. Why did the ancestors of the neferutali family withdraw from the ranks of the world nobility instead? Well, the withdrawal from the world aristocracy may be explained by indifference to fame and wealth, but why do other world aristocrats dare not tell the blank history?

    They just preach that their ancestors were the creator, but how did the creator create things? They have never described what the world was like at that time.

    Although Princess Weiwei didn''t explain which side lied, the king and leaders at the scene had already looked at the tianlongren with suspicion

    "Damn it! What are you talking about, little girl? " The patriarch of the chalroth family yelled at Wei Wei angrily: "is it your duty to talk here?"!? Are you questioning the descendants of the great creator? "

    However, Princess Weiwei didn''t flinch back and said, "why, if you can''t explain it, do you plan to use force to suppress others? We each join the country, frugal to provide you with heaven gold, even heaven gold why to pay can''t ask!? Or do you just feel guilty and dare not say it? "

    The patriarch of chalroth''s family was so angry by Wei Wei that he suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed to Wei Wei and said: "you''re a bitchy bastard, you have to pay for your offense..."

    When the Tianlong people drew their guns, they immediately caused a stir among the king leaders at the meeting. You should know that behind each king, there were actually one or two guards, along with kobula. When the chieftain of the chalroth family pulled out their guns, the two guards had already stood in front of Princess Weiwei, and they were staring at the Tianlong people, The guards beside the other kings also nervously stood in front of their own kings, but they were not armed.

    No one ever thought that Tianlong people would come to the world conference with guns. For a moment, all kings and leaders could not help gnashing their teeth... King liku, king of DREZ Rosa, could not help roaring angrily: "what do you want to do?"!? Shoot a princess of a member country at the world conference The five old stars finally came forward, holding down the gun in the hand of the head of chalroth family. Tianlong people are used to being arrogant, but they don''t think it''s anything. But if they really dare to shoot and kill a princess of a franchise country at the world conference, then the trouble will be big, and the whole world conference will be destroyed in their hands. Therefore, the five old stars can''t let this happen. Gorba, one of the five old stars, after holding down the gun of the Tianlong people, said to Weiwei coldly: "Princess Weiwei, and all the kings here, it is the decision made by the world government after the joint discussion to destroy the 100 year history. You can''t change this decision whether you doubt it or not. You can see the power of ancient weapons. We have no choice but to do so, If the other two ancient weapons are really allowed to reappear in the world, then there will be conflicts with Uranus, the king of heaven, and the world will be destroyed at that time! The blank one hundred years of history is not unable to show, but destroyed by the disastrous war. So, put away your doubts! " Princess Weiwei clenched her lips tightly. How could she believe this explanation? However, from the attitude of the five old stars, they stood firmly on the side of the Tianlong people and supported them. Even though Weiwei had doubts, they could not overthrow the combined power of the two in the absence of evidence, At this time, he also stood up and said, "let''s go back to the issue of Tianjin. When the world nobles gave up the throne and set up the world government, the world government also provided protection for them. This is the initial agreement. Similarly, Tianjin has been the agreement that the joining countries and the world nobles have been abiding by for 800 years, Of course, we hope that you can continue to maintain this Agreement... "Many kings and leaders present who opposed the heavenly gold system also heard the meaning of the five old stars. Although they were very unwilling, they could only bear the attitude of the world government and the power of Uranus, which was hanging over the heads of all countries. Damn, do you really want to endure the exploitation of Tianlong people for generations? For hundreds of years, how much wealth have they plundered from other countries? How happy would the people of our country be without their exploitation? How strong can our country be without their exploitation? No one wants a bunch of vampires like moths to lie on their own country and suck the cream of their own people, but... Where is the hope of breaking the situation? Who will stop the elated smile of Tianlong people? Who will stop the collusion between Tianlong people and the world government? Just when the meeting was silent, suddenly, a lazy voice came¡° Oh, really... I thought you five old stars were just ancient weapons possessed by Tianlong people, so I had to compromise with them. But now, you really live with them! " Hearing this familiar voice, people at the meeting could not help turning their heads and looking in the direction of the sound. I don''t know when the door of the conference hall, which had been closed, was quietly pushed open. A tall and thin figure, wearing a white suit and vest, with a coat on his shoulder, came in slowly¡° Green Pheasant Not to mention the tianlongren and the five old stars were stunned, even the kings present were also stunned. The Green Pheasant came in with a lazy appearance. Behind him, a group of black people followed him¡° Damn it Gorba of the five stars was furious and roared: "kuzan, you naval traitor! Who allowed you in!? guard! Where are the guards!? Come on, catch them However, gorba''s voice came out of the door, but did not get the expected response. If they can look out through the crowd at this time, they will find that the outside is already a world of ice sculptures! All the guards around the world conference hall, whether they are navy soldiers or world government officials, or those CP intelligence officers and pacifists, are frozen by the ice age of the Green Pheasant in all kinds of postures! In the process of being frozen, under the power of walnut silent fruit, they couldn''t even hear a scream and alarm, so that after the world conference had been held for so long, the people inside didn''t know what was going on outside, so they were rushed in by the Green Pheasant

 Chapter 832

    In the corner of the conference hall, there were some guards in black suits, but none of them had guns.

    As soon as the new navy led by green pheasant and zefa rushed in, the new navy elite trained by zefa rushed forward with guns and subdued the guards in black suits.

    "... zefa! You are not dead yet The five old stars all looked at the zefa general in the crowd with a gloomy face, and secretly clenched their fists with hatred.

    Zefa spread out his right hand of the mechanical arm, wearing sunglasses face, showing a smile of irony, said: "yes, five old stars, did you disappoint?"

    Zefa has no respect for the five-star, the supreme power controller. When the five-star listed Edward Weibull as the seven armed forces without asking for his consent, zefa has understood that he has already lost his use value in the eyes of the world government

    My youth, my life are dedicated to the Navy, but in the end, but not even a pirate!? How does this keep zefa from chilling?

    Fortunately, I still have my students... Zefa thought like this, and couldn''t help looking at Ian and Binz beside him. Even though they were once naval, they didn''t hesitate to stand beside zefa at this moment

    Five star Georgia heard zefa''s sarcasm and gave a cold hum. Instead of paying attention to him, he turned his eyes to the green pheasant and said, "Green Pheasant... No, kuzan, what do you want to do when you break into the world conference with so many people? Do you know how serious the consequences are? "

    Georgia attracts people''s attention, while gorba, one of the five old stars, quietly presses a red button hidden under his desk.

    This button, of course, is set up to prevent special situations. When the button is pressed, marlin Fando of the Navy headquarters will immediately sound the alarm. At that time, all the naval generals and admirals stationed in the Navy headquarters will take a large number of navies to Mary JOYA''s

    After pressing the button, gorba was quiet, but he was relieved. Although he didn''t know how the Green Pheasant broke into marjoria quietly, it didn''t matter any more. After the support from the Navy headquarters arrived, all the rebels would be killed.

    Hearing Georgia''s question, the Green Pheasant scratched her head and sat down in an empty seat next to her. She still looked lazy. She tilted her long legs to the table and said, "I''m here because someone wants to come. I''m just a introducer..."

    As he spoke, zefa, aenbenz, smogdarsky and guyna all stepped out of the way, revealing a group of people in green cloaks behind them.

    This group of people in cloaks are of different heights, and even seem to have children, which makes everyone present feel puzzled.

    But at this time, a tall figure at the head suddenly said: "I said that one day, I will come here! Now it seems that this time is earlier than expected... "

    As he spoke, the tall figure lifted his hood.

    At the moment when his face appeared, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the whole conference hall!

    Wild black shawl, long hair, rebellious and confident cold face, and the scaly red tattoo on the left cheek, who is not "the most vicious criminal in the world"!?

    "Revolution... Revolutionary dorag!???"

    The whole audience was in an uproar. Almost all the kings and leaders were so surprised that they stood up from their seats, and the five old stars could not help sweating on their forehead. They did not expect that the revolutionist dorag should appear here, and they also appeared together with the new navy of Green Pheasant zefa!

    What it means is self-evident

    "Come... Somebody! Get him! Hold on to the revolutionist dorag ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Some kings, who regarded the revolutionary army as a fierce beast, could not sit still and yelled to command the guards they had brought.

    There are about twenty or thirty kings, and their guards are quite large. Although they are unarmed, they still bite their teeth and rush to the position of dorag.

    "Storm!"

    In the face of the surging crowd, dorag grinned and waved his hand. Then a gust of fierce wind came out of the air and immediately blew on the guards. The guards, weighing one or two hundred kilograms, had no resistance. They were easily blown up and far away, and many people even fell on the opposite wall, There was a loud bang.

    The scene was a mess, but strangely enough, the conference table near dorag was not affected at all, as if the storm he summoned would only affect people.

    Only those who know the goods will understand how skillful dorag''s power control skill is

    "This welcome ceremony is unique!" Dolag smiles, slowly puts down his right hand, and then walks slowly towards the center of the conference hall. As he walks, he says to the kings in the presence: "don''t worry, I''m not here to take your heads away. I''m here just to expose a lie!"

    "Lies? What lies? " Asked King RICU, king of DREZ Rosa, calmly.

    Dorage took a look at him and gave a smile. However, the five old stars and Tianlong people suddenly thought of something, and the cold sweat became more and more severe.

    "What lies? Of course, it''s a huge lie that has deceived the whole world for 800 years! " Dorag said.

    Hearing this, the five old stars couldn''t help it any more. Gorba thumped the table and said, "shut up! You criminal! There''s no place for you to talk

    And the Dragon side is more absolute, they subconsciously pull out the gun, to more Lagrange shot!

    Bang bang! The smoke of gunpowder came up, and several bullets came towards dorage. However, dorage did not move. When the bullets were about to approach his body, a powerful hurricane suddenly revolved around his body. The bullets from the muzzle of the Tianlong man''s gun were deflected by the force of the hurricane at the moment when they came into contact with the hurricane, The bullet flew straight around dorag''s body.

    After the shooting, dorag was not injured. The stupid Tianlong people didn''t believe in evil and fired several shots one after another, but it still didn''t work.

    Dorag twirled a bullet that revolved around him and looked at it. Then he threw it away. For the Dragon man, he didn''t even look at it. Instead, he said to the kings: "that''s right! I''m here to tell you what happened in the blank hundred years! "

    Boom! The kings at the meeting were in an uproar again. They couldn''t help communicating with other people around them. They didn''t know if what dorag said was true, but his words were

    Just after the state of arabistan had just questioned what happened in the blank 100 years, dorag immediately appeared and claimed to tell the history of that year. For many kings who didn''t know the inside story, it was really a bit powerful

    Can we say that the blank one hundred years really hide some unknown truth?

    After buzzing for a while, the kings and leaders of most countries can''t help but shut up. They look at dorag standing there with twinkling eyes, but no one speaks. The meaning is very obvious: dorag, please start your performance.

    "There has never been a creator in this world! There have never been any people of God After opening his hands and saying this sentence to the crowd, dorag suddenly pointed to the Tianlong man standing behind him and said, "the so-called aristocrats of the world are just a group of dirty thieves, swindlers and pirates in that blank 100 years! It is they who deceive the whole world, transform themselves into creators, and then steal the power to rule the world! They have no contribution to the world, but they lie on people all over the world, enjoying the sacrifice from the world and sucking people''s blood! Yes, they are not gods, they are just a bunch of shameful maggots

    "Over the past 800 years, they have enjoyed unparalleled privileges, treating people of other races as slaves at will, persecuting people when they feel a little dissatisfied, and treating people''s lives like weeds. They can see all the evils and injustices in the world. They are the biggest garbage of all time!"

    "The reason is that 800 years ago, they stole the control of Uranus, the king of ancient weapons, and threatened to destroy the world, forcing the whole world to recognize their status! Such a group of rubbish like people have been riding on the heads of all the people of the world for 800 years, enslaving our children and grandchildren, and wantonly trampling on the dignity of the people of the world! "

    "What a god! What a bullshit Creator! What''s ridiculous is that you kings are talking about using the wealth created by your country and people to support these thieves and swindlers every four years

    For many years, since dorage learned the truth of that year, he has been hiding this anger in his heart. Today, he finally burst out in this world conference!

    Everyone can feel his anger from his tone.

    "What... What Listening to dorag''s angry voice, all the kings and leaders at the meeting were stunned. Then many people stood up and said, "are you serious?"

    There''s only one word in everyone''s mind: unbelievable!

    Kobula, the king of alabastan, opened his eyes wide in surprise and asked, "so... So we neferutali family are also... So..."

    Dorag took a look at kobra and said, "no, the ancestors of the neferutali family were kings at the beginning, but they were deceived by the ancestors of other Tianlong people and coerced the neferutali family into taking part in the war. They committed unforgivable crimes against the whole world. The ancestors of the neferutali family just woke up in time, and they felt guilty, That''s why she refused to enter Marjorie and became a world aristocrat! "

    "Then... Don Quixote, Dressel and Rosa, the former royal family?" King liku asked.

    "The ancestors of Don Quixote family were originally tyrants." Dorag said: "when you rule a country, how can you rule the whole world? So Don Quixote family will leave Dressel Rosa one hundred years later, and let your force clan become the new royal family of Dressel Rosa. "

    "Stop... Stop!" The heads of several families of the Tianlong people were shaking all over at this time, partly because they were angry and partly because they were afraid. Dorag mercilessly exposed the truth of that year, which made Tianlong people feel afraid. As people who cheated the whole world, they were guilty. Otherwise, why did they spare no effort to prevent the world from exploring the historical truth? When the false mounting is torn off, when the fictional gods are knocked down, when all the halos over the heads of the aristocrats of the world are dim, it will be the time for them to come to the end

 Chapter 833

    "Nonsense! What a load of nonsense! How can you slander the nobles of our world!? Who gave you the courage? "

    They knew that dorage could not continue to talk like this!

    Fortunately, there is no evidence for what dorag said. No matter how much hype dorag said, most of the kings present are just skeptical, so there is still room for sophistry and recovery.

    Stop him! Stop him!

    As soon as he thought about this, the patriarch of the chalroth family immediately motioned to the five old stars with his eyes and asked them to come forward!

    Now, the Tianlong people and the world government are both prosperous and at a loss. If the Tianlong people are really exposed, the world government will have a hard time. Therefore, the five old stars, who have received signals and eyes, look at each other and quickly reach a tacit understanding.

    "Stop your deception, dorag!" Guangcai, one of the five old stars, stood up and said, "you are a criminal wanted by all countries in the world. Over the years, you and your revolutionary army have set off riots all over the world and subverted the regimes of many countries. Now you dare to appear in the World Conference and want to rely on this specious rhetoric, Destroy the unity of the participating countries and the world government, your heart should be punished

    Being reminded by Guangcai Lao, the king and leaders at the scene just reflected that dorag is the most wanted criminal. Can you believe his words?

    However, dorag was smiling at the five old stars. He didn''t argue with them at all. Instead, he turned back and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you done?"

    Kona Nayi, who came with dorage in the crowd, was also wearing a cloak at this time. She nodded and said, "it''s ready. You can broadcast it live at any time!"

    As her words fell, several video screens dropped from the top of the hall.

    These video screens were originally the standard configuration of the world conference hall. At the same time when dorag invaded marjoria, the members of the revolutionary army had already controlled the monitoring room, so they could control these devices at any time.

    After the screen came down, a revolutionary army member sent a special phone bug and put it on the desktop. The phone bug''s eyes were aimed at dorag.

    Just as the kings were still wondering what dorag wanted to do, suddenly the images appeared on the video screens.

    "Hello, can you see it?" What appears in the picture is a scar face with a big back. He is facing the picture with a cigar in his mouth, with an expression of disdain on his face. In this way, who is krocdal?

    Dorage motioned to the phone bug and said, "it''s time to start!"

    Klocdal on the other side seemed to be able to see the picture on dorage''s side, so he left the picture a little further. At the same time, he also saw the five old stars not far behind dorage.

    "Oh! I haven''t seen you for a long time Klockdale raised his chin and made a mockery of the king''s disdain.

    "Klockdale..." the five-star gorba sneered, "have you become the running dog of the revolutionary army?"

    "No, no, no! What I believe in all the time is to succeed and defeat the enemy! " "But I''m definitely not someone''s running dog. All I do is what I want to do, so now you can guess what I''m going to do?"

    After that, without waiting for the five old stars to reply, klockdale began to smile and said, "what I want to see most now is the expression of the five of you who are old and never die with a defeated dog..."

    Klockdale laughs and ignores the iron blue face of the five-year-old star. He lets go of the picture and shows the picture behind him.

    What is shown in the picture seems to be a huge room, but to the surprise of the kings and leaders, there are a large number of historical monuments in this huge room!

    Standing in the stone steles of these historical texts is a graceful figure.

    Nicole Robin, with a soft and beautiful long black hair, stood in front of these historical monuments and said to the camera, "Hello, everyone. I''m Nicole Robin, the devil''s son wanted by the world government. I''m the last historian from O''Hara, who has been destroyed by the world government."

    When you see these stone tablets of historical texts and Nicole Robin, the five old stars also know the big story!

    "Damn, when did Ian collect so many historical texts?"

    Not to mention that they were so shocked, even the kings were very surprised. In fact, many people have seen the historical texts. Although no one knows the ancient texts on these historical texts which can not be destroyed in the world, everyone knows that what is recorded on these historical texts is related to the blank one hundred years of history.

    Among the people''s surprise, Nicole robin was not affected at all. She gently stroked the words on the stone tablet of the historical text, and then translated the contents of the stone tablet word by word.

    And what she said is exactly the same as what dorag said before! Robin''s story didn''t take much time. After he finished, the Conference Hall fell into a quiet state again. However, the five old stars are also the guys who have grown up. They are not in a panic about this situation. Gorbalang said to the people present: "it''s really hard for you, dorag! For this play, you even find out Nicole Robin, but what can that prove? She is the only one in the world who knows ancient Chinese characters. Who can confirm what she said? Do we have to believe what she says? "¡° Yes King Barstow, who had been choking with other kings before, suddenly clenched his nose and said with disdain: "even if what this woman said is true, then what? The world government has a navy in its hands, and the aristocrats of the world have ancient weapons. Uranus, the king of heaven, do you think that if you break in and preach in this way, we can give up the world government and support you? Don''t dream Not only king basdor, but also many other kings echoed at this time. These echoed kings all had a common feature, that is, they were tyrants who were extortionate and extortionate in their own countries. In their own countries, they always pursued the noble system, and these aristocratic systems were obtained by imitating the Tianlong people, these tyrants, They have been used to the luxury life for a long time, and they don''t care about the people in their own country at all. So in their opinion, it is the best choice to support the Tianlong people and the world government. They hope that everything will remain unchanged and they can continue to enjoy the luxurious life. As for the heavenly gold, ha ha, does it have anything to do with themselves? Just keep squeezing the pariahs, right? The support of these kings and leaders came at such a good time that the Tianlong people could not help but be inspired. But at this moment, dorag suddenly laughed. He pulled out a radian from the corner of his mouth, showed his white teeth, and said: "indeed, I never thought that with a few words, I would force the dissolution of the world government!"¡° Huh? What do you mean Everyone was stunned. Dorage turned his head and said with a smile to the five old stars, "do you think it''s strange that your distress signal has been sent out for so long, why hasn''t the Navy reinforcements come yet?" Five old stars listen to this sentence, the heart can''t help a clatter. But dorage''s face had become gloomy, and he said: "in fact, I have understood many years ago that even if I could reveal the truth, it would be impossible for some shameless people to bow their heads. So I formed the revolutionary army and continued to develop it. That''s because I knew, For those who like to use power and force, only power and force can make them become bereaved dogs! " As if in order to confirm his words, at this moment, a big bang of gunfire suddenly came into the conference hall! The gunfire sounds a little far away. It doesn''t seem to come from the vicinity of marychia. However, combined with what dorag said before, the faces of the five old stars of tianlongren, as well as many kings and leaders, turned white all of a sudden! They understand that the voice came from marinfando, the Navy headquarters... Marinfando, has been attacked by the revolutionary army¡° That''s right Dorag opened his hands. The look in his eyes was so dazzling at this moment. He pointed to the ground under his feet and said: "this is an armed uprising to overthrow the world regime!" I never expected these shameful people to wake up and admit their mistakes. Dorag''s previous speech was nothing more than an opening speech to the king and leaders present! Eight hundred years ago, the Tianlong people, relying on Uranus, took away the freedom and equality of the whole world by force. Today, the revolutionary army will take back freedom and equality from them in the same way! It''s time for the Tianlong people and the world government to pay for their crimes! This is the answer given by the revolutionary army to the world¡° By the way Dorag shook his hand and pointed out: "what you see on the video screen is not only what you see. In fact, there are hundreds of millions of people all over the world watching the pictures here now..." he pointed to the five old stars and tianlongren and said with a smile: "so, Let the world have a good look at your faces... In Ian''s words, you are ready to be a group of salted fish who can only shout 666... Although I don''t know what that means.... "

 Chapter 834

    Just as dorag stood at the World Conference and spoke the war declaration of the revolutionary army to more than 100 kings and leaders present, marifando, the headquarters of the adjacent Navy, was also under attack.

    The attack came so suddenly that the warships of the revolutionary army suddenly appeared in the sea off the port of marinfando in a gust of wind, and launched a direct attack on the port.

    At that moment, the people in the headquarters of the Navy were almost completely ignorant, because they never thought that the revolutionary army, which has always been so low-key, would attack the headquarters of the navy in such a high-profile manner, which is beyond people''s imagination.

    Fortunately, the generals of the Navy headquarters responded quickly and immediately organized the soldiers to fight back.

    However, the news of the sudden appearance of the revolutionary army soon spread to several naval generals and admirals. Without a marshal, most of the current orders of the Navy headquarters came from the world government. But at this moment, they found that they could not contact Maria.

    They were not stupid. They immediately linked this strange move of the revolutionary army with the World Conference and guessed that something might have happened to marjoria.

    At this time, people can only count on huangape, the oldest Naval General. General taotu and general Cha are not as good as huangape.

    Whether it''s fighting against the revolutionary army or sending out combat power to support marjoria, it only needs a word from the Yellow ape, and the Navy headquarters will act immediately.

    However, the Yellow ape is lowering his head and pulling out his nails

    "General huangape, please give the order!" Dogfight will look at him like this, some uncomfortable to urge way.

    "Give orders? What''s the order? " The Yellow ape raised his head with a look of astonishment: "is this my business?"

    "You are the highest ranking man in our department now!" Doudou said in a loud voice, "who do you care?"

    "But there are other veteran cadres in this department, aren''t there?" The Yellow ape blew his nails and said, "aren''t lieutenant general Kapp and marshal of the Warring States period here?"

    "They''re retired!" "It may be OK for them to resist, but they no longer have the power to make decisions," the flying squirrel said

    "It''s really troublesome!" "What if my decision goes wrong?" the ape said

    A group of generals looked at each other, and then at the silent peach rabbit and tea dolphin. They found that they didn''t express any opinions at all, and said, "no matter what kind of orders you give, we will carry them out!"

    "Well, let''s go and meet the revolutionary army!" Said the ape.

    So the Admiral stood up and yelled, "I understand!" Then he walked out of the meeting room with great momentum.

    When only the peach rabbit, the tea porpoise and the Yellow ape were left in the meeting room, the peach rabbit suddenly said, "have you been waiting for this opportunity for a long time?"

    There was no name, but everyone knew that she was talking to the Yellow ape, but the Yellow ape laughed and said, "Zhiyuan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "

    Peach rabbit''s beautiful eyes can''t help rolling down, but it has a unique style, which makes the tea porpoise beside her look floating.

    Others don''t know, but taotu can see clearly that after the death of red dog, although the world government has always wanted yellow ape to take over the position of Marshal, more people in the navy are looking forward to the return of Green Pheasant. After all, it was Green Pheasant general who competed with red dog for the position of Marshal. In this case, yellow ape didn''t take over the position of Marshal, Not only do they not want to wade in muddy water, but also they consider the influence of Green Pheasant.

    So the Yellow ape has been waiting, now this opportunity seems to have finally appeared

    It''s a fake to say that Huang ape doesn''t want to be a marshal, but his cleverness lies in that he doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of red dog, and he doesn''t want to be constrained one after another when he takes over as marshal.

    Peach rabbit''s mind was delicate, so she could see the plan of the Yellow ape. However, seeing the Yellow ape pretending to be stupid, she didn''t intend to expose it. She changed the topic and said, "it''s no problem to meet the revolutionary army, but... What about marjoria? The action of the revolutionary army is so unexpected that some big fish may have sneaked into marjoria... "

    When Tao Tu said big fish, he naturally meant dorage, which was also thought by Huang ape, but he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, even if dorage really appears, with his character, it''s impossible to kill the leaders of the participating countries. On the contrary, it''s attacking the revolutionary army of marinfando. They probably want to contain the naval forces. If we invest too little combat power, The revolutionary army will also attack fiercely. I don''t want to destroy Malin Fando afterwards, so the most important thing is to repel the attack of the revolutionary army! "

    There is a certain truth in the analysis of huangape, and taotu agrees with it. However, she is acutely aware that huangape only said that dorag would not kill those King leaders attending the meeting, but did not mention what he would do to tianlongren and the five old stars!

    So she was a little worried and said, "the world government..."

    "After the event!" The Yellow ape laughs and gets up to leave. The peach rabbit and the tea dolphin have no choice but to follow him.

    The peach rabbit and the tea porpoise have a lot of worries, so they did not find that under the Yellow ape''s desk, there is a dead telephone worm, which is a special telephone worm used by the world government to report to the Navy General... And this telephone worm seems to have been crushed by one foot

    Obviously, the distress signal sent by the five old stars was sent to the Yellow ape, but unfortunately, the Yellow ape didn''t know for what reason, so he chose not to hear

    The battle between the Navy and the revolutionary army began. As the headquarters of the Navy, marlin Fando naturally has a large number of troops and generals. However, unexpectedly, the revolutionary army is not weak either. Several famous senior cadres of the revolutionary army, who are in the possession of the intelligence of the Navy and the world government, are all present at sea this time. Under the leadership of SAPO, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, they are entangled with the Navy.

    Among the people in the Navy, Tina was the only one who was worried. She had realized that smog and Green Pheasant landed quietly last night, which might have something to do with the attack of today''s revolutionary army.

    "What do they want to do? Isn''t the new navy planning to come here to reach an understanding with the world government? " Tina thought anxiously, even directing her navy''s attack seemed absent-minded

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Marjoria on the top of the mountain, the kings and leaders present in the world conference hall, were stunned by dorag''s declaration of uprising.

    Some kings and leaders, led by King liku and kobula, did not say anything about it. However, many despots, represented by King basdor, could not sit down at this time. They thumped the table and stood up, pointed to dorag and yelled, "no! Don''t be paranoid, dorag! Do you think you can simply overthrow the world government? You and your revolutionary army will always be thugs without the recognition of our allies

    "Is it?" Dorag, on the contrary, smiles and says, "but I''m sorry, I don''t think so, because you guys..."

    He pointed to King Barstow, a group of famous tyrants and kings, and said, "because I don''t need your recognition at all. Your recognition is worthless to me!"

    "Asshole!" King Barstow, their fat bodies trembled with anger, and said, "it''s arrogant! How arrogant! How dare you insult my great king Barstow! I... "

    As a result, when his voice was still down, dorag spread out his hand and said, "correct me, you are not king any more, so you are not great. In my opinion, you are not worthy to be king at all, regardless of the people''s life and death, kneeling and licking the toes of Tianlong people!"

    "You... You... What do you mean?" Hearing dorag''s words, a bad feeling suddenly came to the hearts of the king of Barstow and all of them.

    "It''s very simple. In fact, not long after you left your country to attend the conference, the revolutionary army had already launched an uprising in your country!" Dorag said word by word, but his words stabbed king basdor''s heart like a needle: "count the time, at this time, the revolutionary army has gained the power of your country, re established a new country and system, and your so-called throne has been deprived! You are no longer kings. You are just a bunch of lost dogs! "

    Dorag''s words caused an uproar among the participants. The revolutionary army had already revolted!?

    "You... You lie!" King Barstow trembled and exclaimed in horror, "no! I don''t believe it, you liar! Somebody, get him! I''m going to pluck his muscle and skin... "

    However, he roared back and forth, but no one dared to come forward and arrest dorag

    "One, two, three... Twenty three, twenty-four, twenty-five!" Dorag didn''t pay any attention to the clamor of King basdor. Instead, he pointed to some kings present and counted them carefully. Finally, he said, "twenty five countries! The revolutionary army has sufficient information and evidence to prove that your 25 countries are hopeless. So while you are still clamoring here, the revolutionary army has replaced the regime of your country. You are no longer kings and leaders. Therefore, even if you do not recognize the actions of the revolutionary army, it will not have any impact! "

    25 countries!? Simultaneous uprising!?

    At the same time, they launched uprisings in 25 countries. Has the strength of the revolutionary army grown to such a huge extent!?

    However, despite the shock in their hearts, they found that the kings of the twenty-five countries named by dorag were all famous tyrants and war maniacs. The country of these countries had long been a mess of mud, and the people suffered a lot. Even other countries with little contact had heard about it.

    Aware of this, cobra and they became more and more silent.

    And dorage also timely said to the kings on the scene: "our revolutionary army is not a madman, nor a mob! So you don''t have to worry. We will not indiscriminately set off unrest in a truly peaceful country. What we do is to comply with public opinion and punish injustice! "

    What dorage said, kobula and they all understand that there is no soil for survival in a truly peaceful country for what the revolutionary army is doing. Therefore, the kings and leaders here can easily come to an answer by asking themselves how they treat the people under their rule.

    They are also very clear about what dolag is going to do. To tell you the truth, many countries are willing to support the revolutionary army, except for those countries that want to lick the ass of the Tianlong people and the world government. At least from the perspective of the intention of the revolutionary army, they intend to eliminate the privileged class of the Tianlong people, which is good for all the participating countries. But... Although the power of the revolutionary army has been so powerful, it seems that it is not enough to rely on these alone... Sure enough, the kings who heard that their throne had been overthrown and deprived responded at this time and cried to the people of Tianlong: "your lords, don''t you have the ancient weapon Uranus in your hands? Come on, wipe out the revolutionary army! Kill dorag! He can''t go on like this any more Before, many kings were about to compromise on the issue of heavenly gold because they were forced to play the card in the hands of the Tianlong people. Now, the same is true for these kings who kneel and lick the Tianlong people. They can only ask the father of the Tianlong people to come forward... However... Being begged like this, the Tianlong people are playing drums desperately, Where else do they have Uranus against the revolutionary army!? However, Tianlong people are not stupid. Of course, this kind of thing can not be said, so they pretended to be calm and said, "don''t worry, dorag must die here today!" This cruel remark immediately reassured the king of Barstow. He pointed to dorag and yelled, "do kill dorag like Roger the pirate king!" In the face of this threat, dorag smiles and looks at the pheasant. As a result, even the pheasant is shaking its head in silence¡° I want you to see something before you talk big! " Dorag smiles and waves to Kona Nayi. Kona Nayi gets instructions, nods, picks up the phone bug, and informs the revolutionaries in the monitoring room to switch the video screen of the conference hall. Just when everyone didn''t know what dorage was going to do, the picture on the video screen suddenly jumped, and a figure in captain''s uniform appeared in the picture¡° Huh? Who is that? " All the people present were stunned. Just as they were wondering, a voice over suddenly sounded and said in surprise, "ah! Isn''t that one of the legendary crew members of Roger the pirate king, the sworn brother of shanks with red hair of the fourth emperor, the good friend of Yian, the black dragon of the fourth emperor, and the former captain of Baji the clown of Qiwu sea? " With the voice over, the figure slowly turns around, and a huge red nose appears in the picture. Bucky, the clown, pretended to be cute, pointed to himself and said, "ah, are you calling me? Yes, I am Dorag: Green Pheasant: five old stars: kobra: everyone

 Chapter 835

    No one thought, after the image conversion, the first time to jump out, it would be such a thing!

    Well, it seems a little inappropriate to say that it''s a thing. Bucky, the clown, is one of the seven martial arts. He''s also a famous pirate. It''s not very good to say that.

    But... Paralyzed, Bucky, do you deserve to pretend to emphasize your name? Just now that voice over heard that it was your subordinates who flattered them on purpose. You even pretended to hear it by chance and admitted shamelessly that you are the actor or the movie king!?

    What''s more, how many times have you rehearsed your turning back!?

    Not to mention the kings present, the green pheasant and zefa have long covered their faces and pretended not to see this scene.

    As for dorag, he was speechless at this time. If it wasn''t for baki, an ally introduced by Ian, or if there was such a shameful thing in the revolutionary army, dorag would have kicked him out of the sea!

    Fortunately, Bucky, who was forced to go back and forth, still remembered what he was going to do. After turning his head, Bucky laughed with pride, opened his hands to the camera and said in a loud voice: "Wow, ha ha ha! Five old stars, and the dragon people, Lao Tzu, Lord baki, is the man who is going to replace Kato as the new fourth emperor. Today, let''s have a good look at the hunting of Uranus

    "What When they heard this, they were surprised: "Uranus the king of hunting!"

    Not only them, but also the other kings were shocked and said, "isn''t Uranus in the hands of the aristocrats of the world?"

    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha At the other end of the picture, Bucky seems to hear the cry of the kings from the phone bug. He can''t help laughing and says: "Uranus has long been out of the control of the tianlongren, but this damned dragon has threatened the whole world, so I, Lord Bucky, want to destroy Uranus here today!"

    "Is Uranus really not in the hands of the dragon people?"

    "True or false?"

    "Fart, how can it be!? Do you believe what a pirate said? "

    "Damn, what about the pirates? What if what he says is true? "

    A group of kings who had been supporting the Tianlong people before also started to spray on each other.

    But the five old stars were still standing firm and said in a loud voice: "hum, I''m not ashamed! Bucky, you and your gang of circus pirates can destroy Uranus! "

    When Bucky heard this, he laughed twice and said, "are you ashamed? Hum, show them what''s under my great captain Bucky''s feet

    Then, the people in the conference hall saw that the picture began to rotate, conveying the scene around Bucky.

    From the picture, we can see the clown Bucky standing on the deck of a ship, but with the rotation of the picture, the appearance of the ship is gradually shown. The more you look at it, the colder you are!

    Bucky, the clown, is riding a huge warship. Even if the picture keeps changing, we can''t see the whole picture of the warship. We don''t know how big the warship is, and the style and style of the warship are not common. The whole warship is shining with gold, and we don''t know what metal or real gold it is made of.

    But the most surprising thing is the cannon standing in the middle of the huge ship in the picture!

    This gun is a triple gun, but it is beyond imagination! The three black cannons are big enough to hold ten people at the same time! Just looking at the caliber of the gun, the kings on the scene can almost imagine the power of the gun!

    "So... Where on earth did that warship come from?" As soon as kobula saw the ship, he felt a shock in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t that a ship that modern technology can make?"

    The five old stars, however, have long been stunned, and a very bad premonition has emerged in their hearts.

    Sure enough, after hearing kobula''s question, Bucky jumped onto the barrel of the gun with a laugh, opened his hands and said: "as you can see, this is my clown Lord Bucky''s secret weapon. This huge gun, coupled with my lord Bucky''s super special Bucky gun, can destroy an island in one blow! People all over the world, now, it''s the age of Bucky the clown

    In the conference hall, all the kings looked at baki''s public speech in horror, and their hearts trembled.

    One shot can destroy an island!? Where did Bucky get such a powerful weapon!?

    However, without waiting for Bucky to finish laughing, he suddenly sticks out a foot from the side of the picture, kicks Bucky in the face, and directly kicks Bucky off the barrel!

    The sound of Bucky slamming to the ground is heard in the picture, and then people hear Bucky''s angry voice: "bastard Ian! Why are you kicking me! "

    "Let you on camera is to let you say things, not to let you brag!" A familiar voice resounded through the conference hall, and then the camera turned to the top of the gun barrel again, and a man appeared there.

    There is only one person in the world who looks like this. He has a sleeveless windbreaker, muscular arms, white bandage on his right hand, a small bell hanging under the bandage, a long knife on the left and right sides of his waist, a bear ear hat on his head, long black horsetail hair on his back, and his dark, deep, shining eyes, That''s Yian, the black dragon of Sihuang!

    Yes, it''s Ian who kicks the clown Bucky down in the camera. As soon as he appears in the camera, the five stars suddenly clap!

    They realized that this was definitely a premeditated action! The revolutionary army has been supported by the four emperors

    Sure enough, in the picture, Ian squats on the barrel, pats the metal of the barrel, and says to the camera, "as you can see, this is a powerful warship, but many people may not know its name. What I want to say is that this warship is called liming, which many people may not have heard of, but it has another nickname, You must know! That is... Pluto, the ancient weapon of the underworld

    "What... What

    The kings in the conference hall were so surprised by Ian''s words that they all stood up. They gaped at Ian''s calm expression in the picture. They wanted to hear Ian say: it''s a joke

    However, Ian did not say this, but coldly said: "do not doubt that Hades has been found by us, and with the help of Dr. bergabank, it has been repaired! What you can see now is the worst warship in the history of fighting in the blank one hundred years! "

    "Beck... Beck!" It''s another shocking news. The kings on the scene have been so shocked that they are almost confused.

    "Dr. Becker has been rescued by us and officially out of the control of the Navy and the world government!" Ian then said: "of course, the world government may have blocked the news for you for a long time. They are very good at doing this, just like they blocked the things that Uranus lost control of. Now Uranus is no longer controlled by the tianlongren and the world government, but it is back to the wild Uranus, Today, several countries have been destroyed in the new world, including elbaf, the kingdom of peace and so on. Its existence has posed a threat to the whole world, so this time we use Hades for the purpose of destroying Uranus! "

    "Of course, a Pluto warship may not be the opponent of Uranus, but in addition, we also have Poseidon, the sea king, who is also an ancient weapon." Ian once again threw out a more powerful news.

    As his voice fell, the camera began to deflect again. This time, it pointed to the right side of the underworld warship. From this position, you can see a much smaller ship than the underworld warship sailing nearby.

    "That''s... That''s... The straw hat Pirate Group!" At this time, the five old stars are all in cold sweat, but they still recognize the pirate flag of the ship from the picture.

    Luffy was sitting on the lion''s head of the Q version of Sonny, waving to the camera. On the side of the Sonny, Solon, Shanzhi, ushop, Joba, Nami, Frankie, MR2, Brooke and sheping were standing. Meanwhile, Ian, standing on the side of the Hades, gestured to Luffy.

    Then the crowd saw Lufei in the bow of the boat shouting at the sea: "Hello!! Coward

    With Luffy''s cry, a wave rolled under the sea, and then a... Pink Princess bun first came out of the water, and then Princess White Star''s lovely, big face with baby red came out of the water.

    Yes, Luffy, they brought out the white star princess as promised!

    "Lord Luffy, do you call me Asked the white star, who appeared above the water.

    "Well Luffy nodded, pointed to Ian on the opposite Hades and said, "brother Ian, let you show your face!"

    White star princess turned her head and looked at Yi''an who had come to the side of the underworld ship. She said shyly, "Lord Yi''an, what can I do for you

    In the picture, Ian smiles and stretches out her arm from the side of the boat. Princess White Star lies on the side of the boat with her hands, leans her head over and rubs her face in the palm of Ian''s hand. She has a cute expression of enjoyment. The mermaid''s tail hidden under the sea also sticks out of the water and makes a few splashes happily.

    During this time, Ian has become familiar with Princess White Star. Although Princess White Star is very timid, as long as you are kind to her, Bai Xing can feel it. She has always trusted Luffy. When she heard Luffy''s name as elder brother Ian, she naturally shifted her favor to Ian. And Ian also likes the mermaid princess like her little sister, So I can''t help killing white star.

    In the conference hall, the king of the Dragon Palace of Fishman Island, wearing a soap bubble helmet, has been silent since the beginning of the meeting. After seeing this scene, nipton has already covered his face.

    My baby daughter, how does she look like a cute little dog now? For Luffy to take his daughter white star princess, Neptune of course know, Luffy and he said the whole thing, in very flat guarantee, Neptune just reluctantly let white star out, intend to let her see the outside world, but he how didn''t think of, his daughter in the hands of four emperor black dragon Yi an, how to be adjusted into this way!? MMP£¡ You''d better not come to Fishman island in the future, or I''ll take care of you! After Ian comforted the white star princess for a while, he said to the camera: "now, I''d like to solemnly introduce to you the white star princess from Fishman Island, who is the reincarnation of Poseidon, the ancient king of the sea of weapons!" The kings in the conference hall were all stunned, including the five old stars. They looked at the picture, then turned their heads together and looked at nipton! Nipton had never said a word before. Naturally, he expected this to happen, so he didn''t hate himself. But now, he has to speak. He sighed: "that''s right! That''s my daughter, white star, and Poseidon¡° This... "Kobula, the king of alabastan, looked at nipton in shock and said," King nipton, why are you doing this... "He didn''t finish his words, but nipton understood what he meant and shook his head and said," there''s no way, the world government and the Tianlong people can''t make the desire of the mermaid land come true, so we are the mermaid, We have to rely on others... "

 Chapter 836

    The kings and leaders of all countries here were shocked by the words of nipton.

    The world conference is held every four years, and most of the kings and leaders here have been in power for more than this number. That is to say, most of them have attended at least two world conferences. More importantly, it is possible to hold four or five world conferences. Therefore, many people know that it is no longer a matter of two days for yurendao Dragon Palace state to seek the right to live on land.

    In fact, the figure of the mermaid is very active all over the world. However, these fishermen ashore have no more than two identities, one is a pirate, the other is a slave. No one can say clearly when this racial discrimination against the mermaid began to appear. However, it is obvious that these two identities in turn make the mermaid discriminated against by human beings, In most people''s impression, the mermaid is all wet, sticky, ugly, violent and so on.

    Only those who have been to Yuman island will understand that Yuman is actually a very gentle race!

    Many of the kings present are good friends with nipton. They are also very aware of the difficulties faced by the Mermaids all the time. However, over the years, although the world government has apparently eased relations with the mermaids, it is actually just because the adventurer Fisher tiger and his sun Pirate Group made too much trouble in those years, so they have to make some gestures.

    The world government does not take the mermaid seriously at all. After all, the biggest demand for the mermaid slaves is their master, Tianlong people. How can the world government treat the mermaid equally and recognize their status?

    The kings here originally planned to listen to the old story of nipton, because I heard that some time ago, the Mermaids finally gathered the so-called petition list, and many kings were preparing to support nipton if he really put it forward. However, I didn''t expect that nipton would suddenly come out and directly lift the table with the world government!

    Is this... No longer a fantasy about the world government?

    The kings looked at nipton with astonished and complicated eyes, but found that nipton was very calm at this time.

    As a matter of fact, when she came back with the straw hat Pirate Group and planned to take her daughter, Princess White Star, to help, she was unwilling. But when she came, she also brought a letter from father white beard.

    As a close friend of Neptune, father white beard''s words have a great weight in Neptune''s heart. In the letter, father white beard explained the current situation in detail for him, and pointed out that it is not reliable to put the hope on the decadent world government, which is complicit with the Tianlong people, even if Neptune holds the petition list of hundreds of thousands of people from the whole Yuman tribe, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the world government to agree to let the fishermen ashore. As long as the Tianlong people, a privileged class above all others, still can''t escape the fate of being enslaved

    Now, on the one hand, the three four emperors who have mastered the whole sea of the new world cooperate at the same time. On the other hand, the world government, which has already had the revolutionary army that can shake the world government, has lost its last card and suffered a great loss of naval combat power. Even the marshal has been killed by the four emperors'' black dragon Yi''an, is the only force they can still hold, It may be their naval bases all over the great air routes and all over the world, but with the outbreak of the revolutionary army uprising, the navies in these bases are not even firefighters, and they are in danger of being defeated by the Revolutionary Army

    Under such circumstances, which side of the bet needs more thinking?

    Nipton has a premonition that the long cherished wish of the mermaid for thousands of years may be in the present, so he thinks about it and asks Luffy to take the white star princess with them. Even if someone knows the identity of the white star princess sea king, he will not hesitate.

    Feeling the mermaid''s desperate choice, the kings present also had different thoughts.

    The ancient weapons of Hades have been found and repaired, and the legendary sea king has appeared again. How can we see that this is a big premeditated action between the revolutionary army and the four emperors. This time, the world government and the Tianlong people are afraid that they really need dogs

    In the live video, the cute white star princess, comforted by Ian''s soft words, summoned up courage. In the live video of hundreds of millions of people, she used her own ability. At her call, she reminded the huge sea king class one by one to appear on the sea. The huge figure was smaller than the underworld warship.

    These sea kings who were requested by the white star princess also swept away the cruelty and ferocity in the world''s impression, and quietly accompanied the ships on both sides. Such an amazing scene made the world really understand the great power of the ancient sea king!

    "What I''m showing you now is just to tell you..." Ian pointed to the picture and said coldly, "the era when you Tianlong people and the world government are superior is coming to an end! Since Roger, the pirate king, began to lay out the era of the big pirate, the world has gradually revealed the truth of that year and is ready to meet your destiny. My dragon Hunter Pirate Group, white beard Pirate Group and red hair Pirate Group have already started to act. When we kill Uranus, the king of heaven, At the moment when you Tianlong people and the world government paid for the deception and lies of that year! "

    got it! The kings and leaders here took a breath. The reason why dorag tried so hard to show this live broadcast in the world conference hall is to show the world the fall of myth!

    Uranus is the symbol of the dragon people and the world government. If Uranus is shot down from the sky, then

    The kings on the scene also associate with a series of actions of the fourth emperor black dragon Ian over the years. First, they attacked marjoria and became qiwuhai. Then they killed bigom and became the fourth emperor. Now even Kato is dead. With him as the middleman, the original situation of the four emperors'' separation and separation was suddenly broken. It is because of his appearance that the four emperors'' separation and separation were broken, Let the most powerful pirate emperors in the sea unite!

    Now, the four emperors and the revolutionary army are united again. After the revolutionary army obtains the world power, as long as these pirate emperors speak out together, the regime under the leadership of the revolutionary army can immediately end the whole era of big pirates and let the whole world recover from the turmoil!

    I''m afraid to think about it! Yi''an is planning such a big situation step by step... I''m afraid he is the most terrible one among the four emperors now!?

    Once they really kill Uranus and the coup of the revolutionary army is successful, even without the so-called "onepiece", Ian''s prestige and reputation can reach its peak in an instant. By then, I''m afraid even the name of the pirate king will be small for him

    After thinking about this, kobula and King liku raised their hands and said to dorag, "if the fourth emperor Ian kills Uranus, then we agree to support the revolutionary army to form a new world government!"

    As soon as they took the lead, many kings raised their hands.

    "Agreed!"

    "Secondment!"

    "Agree to restructure the new world government!"

    "Hum, I have long wanted to cancel the privilege of Tianlong people!"

    Two, three, ten, twenty, more and more kings voiced their support for this. Before, they had been forced by the strength of the Tianlong people and the world government, and they did not dare to say these words. But now, with the appearance of dolag, people realize that the world government and the Tianlong people are in danger, and their decadent regime is in danger, In the past 800 years, it has been hollowed out and become full of holes, so the kings dare to blurt out what they did not dare to say before

    Similarly, some non world government franchisees who are watching the live broadcast all over the world are also very excited and can''t help cheering.

    Their people and kings have decided that if a new world government is formed and the Tianlong people can be expelled, then they also intend to join the new world government.

    There is no way. For thousands of years, the non member countries have been suffering. Because they are not the member countries, their people are often regarded as criminals and enslaved. Countless people have been sent to build bridges connecting the islands. This kind of injustice and oppression has long made them want to fight.

    The opinions of the kings at the meeting made the five old stars and Tianlong people pale and lie down again and again in cold sweat, especially the Tianlong people. In fact, they are clear about their own sins, so they know very well what kind of nightmare consequences they will face once the revolutionary army succeeds and expels them!

    The Don Quixote family understood that once those who lost the noble status of the world were protected, those who were deeply persecuted could live them alive.

    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this! Kill them, kill dorag

    With a wave of his hand, the loyal followers of the Tianlong people rushed to the position where dolag was. However, dolag did not move. Konanayi and his group of revolutionary army cadres who followed dolag came to take over these opponents.

    The conference hall was in a big mess. The kings on the scene, under their protection, left the conference hall.

    And the five old stars also know that they can''t do without help. The Navy headquarters doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s been a long time and there''s no support.

    In fact, the five old stars have a certain combat effectiveness, and even can be said that their strength is no less than that of the Navy General. But the problem is that they are too old to withstand the erosion of time, let alone they are? Moreover, they are always busy with politics and have very few opportunities to really do it. Therefore, if they want to be strong, they can''t be any better. Their current strength is probably at the rank of lieutenant general. Now they just have no support, so they can only do it in person.

    Taking advantage of the chaos at the scene, the light of the five old stars is old, that is, the five old star who has been holding the famous Dao for a long time, comes to dorage''s back in a flash, and cuts directly to dorage.

    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind dorag, raised a hand to block the light just old chop!

    "You... You!" Old Guangcai looked at the girl with black hair and sword in front of him. He felt the other side''s arm that didn''t shake after he cut it. He was very surprised! Because the girl was still wearing a navy uniform! The person who took the hand, naturally, was guyna. After receiving guangcailao''s chop, guyna pulled out the text of he Dao with her backhand, and chopped at guangcailao with the same knife! Hum! My elder martial brother and my younger martial brother are fighting for the coming of a new era. How can I fall behind!? When he came here, Ian told guyna to protect a lot of rags. Although Ian also knew that with the strength of dorag, ordinary people couldn''t hurt dorag, he still told guyna. Guyna didn''t know why, but now she is fulfilling her mission very well. With a knife, the great power brought by Asura''s fruit directly chopped Guangcai away, smashed on the wall and raised a lot of dust¡° Asshole! A bold fellow Georgia, a five-star fighter, stormed up and hit guyna with his fists. He was a good fighter, and his fists were splashed with water. However, guyna calmly waved her blade to meet Georgia''s armed fists, and took off all the fists of the other side, making sparks. Seeing that Georgia had nothing to do with guyna, the other five old stars also rushed up and surrounded guyna from all sides, vowing to kill the little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth. But... Gu Yina snorted coldly, scolded a shameless, then incarnated three heads and six arms, and fought with the five old stars! Dorag didn''t help, but looked at guyna and nodded to himself. Of course, he knew that this was Yi''an''s younger martial sister, so he was very confident about guyna''s strength. Qingzhi and zefa also didn''t help, because they knew that their time would pass, and guyna in the future might be the leader of the new generation of the Navy, Then let the world have a good look at her, let the world have a good understanding of this girl... The telephone bug on the desk faithfully released this scene, and let hundreds of millions of people all over the world see it. One man, fight five old stars alone! At this moment, the beautiful sea soldier with black hair surprised many people

 Chapter 837

    Let''s put aside the battle in marjoria and turn our eyes to Ian.

    Standing at the bow of the boat and looking at the split sea waves on both sides, Yi An felt that he was afraid that he would not be able to save himself in the car all his life. He had been sitting on the boat all the time. This time, it was better. It was the ancient weapon Hades

    It''s about 2.3 kilometers long and one kilometer wide. The size of the "Hades" dawn is much smaller than that of the golden city tezorro, but it''s a giant compared with ordinary pirate ships. Ian has never seen the commander of the yotalia ship group who was originally a Luffy boy in history, but he wants to come to the yotalia ship group, It''s not as big as Pluto.

    The restoration work of Hades was completed by begabank and varudo. It took a long time. I have to say that although KEDO was a little crazy, he did a good job this time. In the battle between him and Uranus, although he was killed by Uranus, Uranus also suffered a lot. After he became a big snake, he was killed by Uranus, Kato tore countless scars on Uranus, which led to that Uranus had not appeared in front of the world since this period of time. It is estimated that he had to hide and recuperate. Ian and they also took advantage of this time to complete the repair of Hades.

    Pluto is Bucky''s, which Ian has said for a long time, because he knows very well that since he wants to hold Bucky as the fourth emperor, Bucky needs at least a little high-end combat power, and Pluto is the most suitable one for Bucky.

    It''s fun to say. It''s just because Ian and Bucky didn''t want to fight for Pluto. Bucky is full of energy. He actually made a shell suitable for the artillery of Pluto. That''s what Bucky said before. Super special Bucky shell!

    The underworld without shells can''t be called an ancient weapon. Bucky''s goods are also crooked. He has great talent

    Now, the underworld is driving on the sea, next to the boats of the straw hat Pirate Group and the white star princess swimming in the sea. The purpose of Ian is needless to say.

    They should take the initiative to find trouble for Uranus!

    After being injured, Uranos hid to recuperate, but its location had long been discovered by the explorers sent by the white bearded Pirate Group. After all, with Uranos'' huge size, it is difficult to hide on the ground unless it flies above the clouds.

    After the discovery of Uranos'' hiding place, the Dragon hunters, the white bearded and the red haired four emperor groups made arrangements for this. With a lot of manpower, the three groups secretly evacuated the people on about 12 islands near Uranos'' hiding place.

    Now all the people on these 12 islands have come to live in the whole country of Yi''an. What they left behind are only uninhabited islands, which cover an area of more than 2000 square kilometers.

    And the reason for doing so is to make room for a battlefield, so that they can concentrate on fighting with Uranus

    "Do you understand your mission, Bucky?" At this time, Ian was telling baki what he should do after the war, saying: "after driving out Uranus, you and your men must clear these islands as soon as possible while I control Uranus! We can''t let Uranus have a place to stay! "

    "Don''t worry! As long as you don''t fight with Uranus head on Bucky clapped his chest and laughed.

    Listen to this, Ian is a little speechless. It seems that the goods have a little self-knowledge.

    The main force of the battle this time is Ian. After all, he is the only one who can fly when he fights with Uranus. However, in the process of fighting with Uranus, Ian also worries that Uranus will find a chance to land.

    Begabank said that Uranus will instinctively dissipate heat after using its demon fruit power, and once it finds that the heat of its body is too high, it will try to fall to the ground and drink a lot of water to lower its body temperature, which is the same as human beings. When it has a fever, it will unconsciously want to drink water.

    If Uranus completes this landing and successfully drinks water and cools down, it means that Uranus''s ability to continue to fight has been improved. Ian may be able to carry several Uranus nuclear attacks, but it does not mean that he can carry more. Therefore, limiting Uranus''s ability to continue to fight is a task that must be completed.

    After limiting its landing, Ian has to find a way to penetrate the forced cooling device made by bergabank into Uranus. This forced cooling device will not help Uranus to dissipate heat, but prevent its huge body from dissolving and exploding due to unconsciousness when killing Uranus, that is to say, Even if Ian has a chance to kill Uranus, he can''t do it before the cooling device enters Uranus.

    Now, this nail like cooling device is on ACE''s shoulder. He is the second one who can fly except Ian. So his task is to find an opportunity to enter, cooperate with Ian, and put the cooling device in!

    As for the straw hat squid group and the white star princess, their task is relatively simple. After baki flattened the places where Uranus could settle down, it is not ruled out that Uranus would fly close to the sea to drink water. Once it made such an action, then the white star Lord would order those sea Kings under the sea to attack Uranus! Although these sea kings can''t reach too high in the sky, they have no problem near the sea. Their huge size and ferocious habits are also a great threat to Uranus. If Uranus doesn''t want to be dragged into the sea by these sea kings, he must fly again.

    In fact, the combat steps are very simple. Baki and Pluto are in charge of the Qing Xiaoguai (Island). Ian''s master t pulls the boss Uranus, and ACE sneaks on Uranus as an assassin, and Princess White Star assists. Although it seems that there is no milk left, this combat plan is still named by Ian as "the copy of Uranus"... As for white beard father and red hair shanks, They have other arrangements... The little brother of the Baji Pirate Group, who is responsible for the live broadcast, has been holding the phone bug dutifully. At that time, the picture of the battle with Uranus will be broadcast to the whole world without reservation... Before long, the outline of an island in front appears in the public view. On the Sonny, Nami confirms the sea map, They yelled at Ian, "Hello! Brother Ian, the island in front of us is the hiding place of Uranus. We have entered the battle range! " When Ian heard this, he nodded to her, then turned to Bucky and said, "let''s go! Let me see how powerful your special Super Bucky shell is! "¡° It''s super special Bucky Bucky angrily corrected Ian, and then with a move, he called out to his men, "prepare to bombard!"¡° Hey, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo! These three cannonballs are not common round cannonballs, but bullet type cannonballs. They are no different from the modern cannonballs that Ian has seen, but the top of the cannonballs is also painted with the sign of bajina''s red nose skull. Yi An doesn''t know how heavy the shell is, but it''s a bit exaggerated that a shell should be carried by 100 people on both sides. However, baki said that it was made from the chamber of the underworld artillery. It''s said that it should be no different from the one used by the ancient people before, so Yi An didn''t ask much. After the three shells were put into the gun chamber of the triplet, Bucky''s men quickly moved away from the gun position, while Bucky returned to the cabin and began to control the gun for angle adjustment in the control room. Yes, underworld''s guns are automatic... Ian, they are all far away from the gun''s position, watching the gun slightly turn, aiming at the island in front. A moment later, Bucky laughed smugly under the cabin and pressed the launch button! Boom! There was an earth shaking noise, and a pillar of fire with a length of more than one meter was ejected from the muzzle of the underworld artillery. At the moment when the shell was fired, a huge air wave broke out on the deck. Many pirates of the baki pirate group who did not run far enough were directly blown over a hundred meters away by the air wave, while the rest of them were far enough away, Also still be enough to break the eardrum of the loud sound shock brain are confused. At the same time, at the moment when the shell was fired, the whole hull of the Hades was shaken back by the huge recoil force... Ian had been prepared for it. When he saw the volume of the shell before, he had expected what would happen, so he flew into the sky early to look at the distant island. Under the gaze of Ian, the island where Uranus was hiding in front of him suddenly burst out a huge fireball in the center of the island. The flame soon spread to the whole island, and the trees on the island were burning. The whole island was shaking in the explosion. As countless pieces of gravel were blown away, a lot of smoke and dust were mixed in the fire. It looked quite spectacular. The affected area is quite huge, but Yi''an frowns slightly. Although this kind of power is far more powerful than ordinary artillery, it''s not right to say that it can destroy an island with one shot! There''s no way. The shells originally used by Hades have long been gone. Ian and they can''t copy the real Hades shells. Baki''s special shells are just a substitute. Fortunately, Bucky also estimated this situation, so after the first shot hit the island, the second and third shots were fired by him one after another! At this moment, it''s a bit like destroying the island. Ian in the air can see that with the continuous explosion of shells on the island, some edges of the island have begun to collapse. As the island began to collapse, a huge sound of dragon came from the island, and a huge figure took off from the island. Ian spirit, Uranus appeared! So he entered the Super Saiyan state, broke out supersonic, and flew to meet Uranus... The battle to kill Uranus is about to begin

 Chapter 838

    The roar of Uranus sounded very angry.

    This may be because Pluto''s artillery not only disturbed his healing, but also made him recall his enemies 800 years ago. In a word, after flying, Uranus flew to Pluto''s position for the first time.

    However, a figure stopped in front of it!

    Although in Uranus''s opinion, human beings are almost the same, and it can''t distinguish them, the flaming golden flame on Ian''s body and the black flame wings behind him make Uranus recognize him for the first time.

    In the battle of nine Snake Island, Ian caused a lot of trauma to Uranus, which made Uranus slow down and be vigilant as soon as he saw him.

    "Hehe, it seems that you still remember me!" Ian couldn''t help laughing when he saw Uranus.

    Pull out the thousand sakura at the waist, and the blade turns dexterously in Yi''an''s hand. After that, Yi''an releases it gently.

    "Scatter! Thousand Sakura King Yan

    The falling thousand cherry blade, in mid air will sink into the void, disappear, replaced by Yi An side flying countless sharp cherry blade.

    Yi''an can''t use all his strength as soon as he comes up. He needs to have some reservation, so he has solved a thousand Sakura first.

    After seeing the hundreds of millions of petals dancing around Ian, the Baki Pirate Group quickly controlled Pluto to to turn to the next island. Their task is to blow up the nearby islands as soon as possible while Ian is controlling Uranus.

    However, the straw hat pirate group stayed for the time being, and ACE stayed on their ship with the cooling device, but the Sonny was also as far away from the fighting place as possible, which made the Baji Pirate Group, who was also on the Sonny and was responsible for the live broadcast of the battle by telephone worm, rather tangled, because the live battle picture looked very fuzzy

    "Hello, coward! Get ready Luffy yelled at the white star princess on the side of the boat: "tell your sea king friends that if the big guy in the sky wants to get close to the sea, let them attack!"

    "Yes... Yes, Lord Luffy!" White star princess nodded a little nervous, then a U-turn, into the sea, it seems that she is to inform those sea king class.

    At this time, Ian and Uranus also went to war. The two sides could not communicate with each other, so there was no need to say anything before the war.

    With a wave of his hand, the countless cherry petals flew to Uranus in an instant, forming a huge petal sphere, which surrounded Uranus. Under Ian''s training, these petals began to flow at a high speed, cutting Uranus''s body ceaselessly by using the sharp edge.

    But Uranus''s body was so rough and thick that it was hard for him to pierce even the evil king''s burning sword, let alone these tiny petal blades.

    But it doesn''t matter. Ian didn''t expect to do harm to Uranus. His real purpose is to use petals to block Uranus'' sight.

    Surrounded by these petals, Uranus''s sight was blocked, and he lost Ian''s trace for a moment, which made him very uneasy, so he opened his mouth, spewed out flames, and planned to burn these petals.

    From far below, you can see a huge pink sphere in the sky. Among them, pillars of fire penetrated the sphere and kept shooting out, as if the sphere was about to explode. It looked very soul stirring.

    The flame of Uranus seems to burn through the petals, but in fact, it just makes the fragments of thousand Sakura blade disappear temporarily. As long as Ian needs, these petals will reappear immediately.

    While Uranus is doing useless work, Ian has quietly flew to the top of Uranus'' head!

    With the sound of the bell, the rune bandage of the right hand disappeared, the black fire of the demon world rose from Ian''s right wrist, and the flame tattoo of heilongbo also appeared on his wrist.

    "Not enough, more!" Ian holds his right wrist in his left hand and keeps injecting more mental energy into the black dragon wave.

    During this period of time, Yi''an has been continuously investing and drawing cards. Finally, he has gathered the four-star cards of youyoubaishu series and sacrificed the Feiying card, successfully opening the "Li" state of Feiying card!

    The inner state of Feiying card is "S-level Demon power"!

    In this state, not only will the flying shadow card''s mental power increase greatly, the most important thing is that it unsealed the black dragon wave''s previous mental power injection limit!

    In other words, if Ian wants to, he can inject all his mental energy into the black dragon wave, so as to enhance the power, duration and flying distance of the black dragon wave!

    Now, what Ian wants to use is a black dragon wave under S-level Demon power

    With the continuous injection of huge mental power, the black flame rising on Yi''an''s right wrist is becoming more and more huge. From a distance, it seems that Yi''an is holding a long torch in his hand. At the same time, with Yi''an as the center of the circle, the air within a hundred meters around also appears a distorted state of vision because of the high temperature!

    Uranus was still spraying flames, burning those annoying petals, while looking for the figure of Ian, the enemy. However, he suddenly felt an amazing high temperature above his head.

    You know, Uranus has always been relatively insensitive to the outside world because of its huge size and extremely tough skin. This is the reason why Ian didn''t react very much when he stabbed his skin with a sword in jiushe island. However, this kind of insensitive perception also detected the temperature coming from above, We can see how terrible the temperature of heilongbo in Yi''an is now!

    Uranus raised his head, it finally found the small figure of Ian, but at the same time, Ian also gave it a hand!

    A black fire dragon, much larger than before, appeared in the sky with teeth and claws. It was full of terrible high temperature, distorted the light around, and with a terrible momentum, it went straight to Uranus from top to bottom!

    On the Sonny, the cameraman of the Baki Pirate Group, together with Luffy, looked at the black fire dragon in the sky and the phone bug in his hand, and faithfully released the scene to people all over the world.

    At this moment, many people who have heard the nickname of Yi''an, the fourth emperor, finally understand how Yi''an''s so-called "black dragon" came from

    Feiying card is the first powerful four-star card Yi An got. Thanks to the powerful skills of this card, Yi An seldom replaced it. On the contrary, with the continuous improvement and strengthening, the skill power of Feiying card has been continuously improved. Now, the skill of this card has already become his signboard.

    At the moment when the huge black dragon wave came, even Uranus was afraid of the high temperature brought by the black fire dragon. He twisted his body desperately, knocked out of the encirclement of cherry petals, flapped his wings and wanted to fly away from the original place, so that he could avoid the attack of the black fire dragon.

    But he doesn''t know that the black fire dragon is controlled by Yi''an. Where it flies, Yi''an can let the black fire dragon follow

    In fact, the appearance of Uranus now is very bad. At the time of the nine Snake Island, Ian slashed one eye of Uranus fiercely. Although this knife failed to blind Uranus directly, it also left a huge scar on his eye at that time. At the time of the battle between Kato and Uranus, Kato also saw this fresh scar on his eye, At that time, I caught this eye and gave it a hard hand.

    And then... And then Kato succeeded in smashing Uranus'' eye!

    It can be said that most of the time when Uranus was hiding to recuperate from his injury was due to the injury of one blind eye!

    In addition, there is a large area of defects under the neck of Uranus. During the battle with Kato, Kato, the incarnation of Baqi snake, hissed and bit him. Although Kato didn''t bite through Uranus''s neck, he also tore a large piece of flesh from his neck. Now, Uranus''s neck is still the flesh and blood that grows again, It looks different from the skin color of other places around.

    And on the wing, on the wing membranes of both sides of Uranus'' wings, which were also bitten by Cato at that time, are all wounds healed again now, especially its right wing, which is close to the wing bone of the abdomen, was once broken by Cato, and now it is only a preliminary recovery.

    The scarred Uranos, whose movement ability is very inconvenient now, awkwardly turned his body. Although he barely avoided the first attack of heilongbo, he was also wiped by heilongbo from his left abdomen.

    The next second, a curved black mark immediately appeared under Uranus'' left abdomen.

    But strangely enough, Uranus didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, he felt numb in his left abdomen!

    There is no way. At this time, the high temperature of heilongbo will not bring any pain at all. When it is rubbed, the flesh and blood will be carbonized directly. What kind of nerves can''t conduct at all.

    Fortunately, Uranus'' skin was thick enough that he didn''t let heilongbo burn through his abdomen. Otherwise, Uranus'' internal organs would fall out of the scar

    Although there was no pain, Uranus also felt the fatal threat at the moment when heilongbo passed by. After breaking away from the control of tianlongren, Uranus had already returned to his wild instinct. Now, after feeling the threat of natural enemies, he became more and more furious.

    The wounded beast is the most terrible, so when Ian controls the black dragon wave to turn around and fly back, Uranus directly opens his mouth to the black fire dragon and spits out a nuclear attack!

    When he saw Uranus open his mouth, Ian called out that it was not good. He immediately burst out of supersonic speed and flew straight above the sky. He protected his whole body with his two-day shield.

    Black dragon wave directly hit the light ball of Uranus, the conflict of energy, let this nuclear explosion attack directly broke out, the sky as if there was a second sun, dazzling light instantly swept the sea!

    On the Sonny in the distance, Luffy, who had been reminded for a long time, not only put on their sunglasses, but also turned their heads away at the moment when the light broke out, but they were also stabbed in their eyes. This is not over. With the nuclear explosion, a huge shock wave broke out. Even if the Sonny was far away, it was blown up by the fierce air wave¡° The wind... The wind comes to the gun! " During the earth shaking, Frankie, the iron man, at the critical moment, started the blast of the wind gun, and succeeded in making the Sonny successfully land on the sea again with the recoil of strength. In this process, they were almost blown away for thousands of miles. MR 2, who had not been able to fix his body, fell directly into the sea... Fortunately, there was Princess White Star under the sea. After a while, Mr 2 was pushed up by a sea king from under the sea¡° Thank you... Thank you MR 2 is powerless to lie on the back of the sea king class, trembling to touch a mirror, looked at his face, depressed way: "makeup is spent..." the attack power of Uranus, Luffy, they are the first time to see, when they found that the distance is still not safe enough, they can only stay away from some again. Ace was on the Sonny, looking nervously at Uranus in the sky from a distance. He didn''t know if Ian had anything to do with the attack just now, so he was very worried. As soon as Uranus started to work, he used a big move, which was also expected by ACE. Ian said before that the more frequently Uranus used the devil''s fruit ability, the faster it would want to land and dissipate heat. No matter which island it flew to, ACE had to keep up with it, and then tried to seize the opportunity to put the cooling device into Uranus

 Chapter 839

    After jumping into the air and making a defensive posture to resist the fierce storm, Ian was relieved.

    As I said earlier, Uranus is not very strong. His huge body has brought him incomparable strength, but it''s useless for him who is much smaller than him and is very flexible. Moreover, Uranus''s injury in the battle with KEDO was not healed. Ian took away the vitality from his body when he was on nine Snake Island, It has affected its recovery ability, so Uranus at this time is not the power of its heyday at all.

    However, the demon fruit ability of Uranus is too bad. The demon fruit is the biggest black technology in the world, and the fruit of Uranus is the biggest black technology in the demon fruit!

    For Uranus, there is no opponent that can''t be solved by a nuclear explosion. If there is, there will be two, three or more!

    To tell you the truth, even Ian would not dare to take the risk of fighting Uranus if it was not for the confirmation of the "Refusal" power of shuangtianguidun and the resistance to Uranus'' radiation power. Now, the only one who can hope to defeat Uranus is Ian, because he not only has powerful attack ability, but also has the high speed that surpasses ordinary people, This allows him to deal with the attack of Uranus calmly, so it can be said that Ian is the best person to face Uranus.

    Long to hiss a breath, still turn to head again toward below of Uranus pounce!

    Before Uranus reacts, his feet fall on Uranus'' back. The black winged devil in his hand leans down, shakes his hand and cuts out a huge sword!

    The sword cut the ground a few meters deep, straight to the scale of Uranus under the crust, then broke the solid dragon scale of Uranus, and cut a huge bloody wound on the back of Uranus.

    Rao Shi Uranos, no matter how slow he was, also felt the pain from his back. He realized that the little enemy had not died in the big explosion just now, but fell on his back. So he twisted his body in mid air and rolled 360 degrees in an attempt to throw Ian down.

    This action, of course, Ian can''t stand steadily, but when he falls, he flies up again. This time, he flies up to Uranus'' wings. When he flies over Uranus'' wings, he takes a knife and cuts it on its wing bone!

    Now we can''t kill Uranus, so Ian can only use this way to severely damage it, weaken the combat effectiveness of Uranus, and at the same time, try to provoke it as much as possible!

    Sure enough, the winged bone of Uranus was cut into half by Ian, and almost cut off its bone directly, which made Uranus roar angrily. His long neck turned a corner, and he opened his mouth and bit at his wing position!

    However, when his sharp teeth were about to bite Ian, a burst of sound came out, and Ian was out of the attack range of Uranus again at supersonic speed. Uranus did not bite his wings!

    At the same time, Yi''an turned in midair, and the strong thunder began to flash from his right arm. The next second, a ping-pong ball sized metal bullet accompanied by the thunder, turned into a light, whistling out in an instant, and even directly penetrated a hard dragon tooth with a diameter of several meters in Uranus'' upper jaw, breaking this dragon tooth!

    Teeth have always been the most sensitive part of living things, because teeth are often connected with a lot of nerves. Tooth extraction is said to be more painful than giving birth to a child. This is true of all people. The giant dragon Uranus is no exception. In this way, he broke a tooth root with a super electric magnetic gun, which made Uranus almost crazy.

    Regardless of it, it looked up again and shot a nuclear explosion light ball in the direction of Ian!

    And this time, it''s no longer the kind of slow attack in the past. Although the light ball is smaller, it''s very fast. Ian just started supersonic state and was about to leave, the light ball broke out!

    Even at such a close distance, the nuclear explosion does not have much impact on Uranus itself, because it not only immunity to radiation, but also because the huge body brings enough heavy mass. Although the blast wave storm of nuclear explosion is full of strength, it can not blow Uranus far.

    On the contrary, because of its small size, Yi''an''s own weight is small, the scope of the nuclear explosion is relatively large, and the supersonic speed has not been able to completely escape, so that when the shock wave hits, Yi''an''s whole person is blown out in the air, and in a blink of an eye, it is blown out for several kilometers

    Finally in the air to stabilize the body, Ian the whole person a little dizzy, slow thinking.

    Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?

    He slapped his face hard twice, finally sobered up, turned around and found Uranus again. Ian rushed up again.

    Uranus had already felt something bad at this time. That damned little reptile was different from the enemy he met before. His attack seemed to have no effect on the other side. Except that he could roll away a little bit, he didn''t get hurt at all.

    So Uranus was a little counseled at this time. When Ian was blown out, he wanted to fly out of the sea

    But where does it know that Ian is not really able to completely suppress it. The key to restricting Ian''s combat effectiveness is his physical strength. Such a fierce battle will naturally consume a lot of physical strength. He is not a powerful monster like kador. Compared with kador, his physical strength can only be said to be above average. Such a fierce battle will bring about a huge loss of physical strength, How can you not feel tired?

    Although Uranus can''t hurt Ian now, once Ian''s physical fitness drops too much, he may not be able to continue to maintain the protection of two-day return shield. Don''t forget, Ian''s mental recovery is linked to his physical strength.

    Yi''an himself knows his weakness, so all the time, the enemy Yi''an meets can finish the battle with big moves as soon as possible, and he won''t delay too long.

    But now, it''s really a huge test for Ian. He must try his best to squeeze his physical strength to deal with Uranus for a period of time, and also try to consume Uranus as much as possible, while creating opportunities for ace to take the shot

    Knowing that his task was important, Ian didn''t dare to be careless, so after returning to God, he and Uranus began to hurt each other again.

    The live video is too far away, and it''s not very true. People all over the world watching the war can only see the huge figure of Uranus roaring in the sky, and powerful explosions erupt near his body from time to time. They can''t see how Ian attacks Uranus, but they know, Yi''an, the four emperor black dragon, is more powerful than anyone can imagine, because his opponent is Uranus, the strongest of the three ancient weapons in legend!

    Looking at the red blood shed by Uranus from time to time in the sky, people realize that Uranus is at a disadvantage in the battle with Ian

    This makes a lot of people who have no love or hatred for the world government and Tianlong people very excited. Even if they know that Ian can''t hear it, they also cheer for Ian in front of the TV screen. However, those who are interested in the world government and Tianlong people are pale and sweat, because they understand that once Uranus is really killed, The world government and Tianlong people are over!

    On the Sonny, ACE held the cooling device in his hand and looked at the dark shadow in the distant sky with his telescope. He was sweating for Ian in his heart. Although he wanted to help, he knew his mission.

    On the other hand, Bucky, the clown, together with his crew and dispatch company, is riding on the battleship of Hades to clean up the islands near this sea area. Although these islands are far apart, Hades doesn''t need to be too close, because the range of guns is far enough. They just need to fire from a distance, During the battle between Ian and Uranus, Bucky the clown has bombed three islands where Uranus can rest.

    The battle on the sea surface of the new world is going on, and so is the battle of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. A large number of ships of the revolutionary army are constantly emerging. Under the command of SAPO and a group of senior cadres of the revolutionary army, they launched the most dangerous battle against the headquarters of the navy in history, and the navy is doing its best, More than a dozen active admirals and a large number of officers of the Naval General Academy are the main fighting forces, making every effort to protect the justice barrier of the Navy headquarters.

    In the holy land of marjoria, the Yellow ape finally came with the peach rabbit and the tea porpoise. Three Navy generals arrived late to support the five old stars. However, they were stopped by the dorag green pheasant and zefa. The battle between the two sides had already destroyed more than half of marjoria

    At the same time, all over the world, the revolutionary army''s high-profile uprising and insurrection are in full swing. They have overthrown the regimes of many tyrannical countries

    On this day, the whole world fell into the fire of war at the same time, without any defense, the war sweeping the whole world broke out like this!

    Who will win? Who will fail? Now no one can guess, but the world knows that from now on, the whole world pattern will change

    As time goes by, Uranus has already been scarred by Ian''s attack, but in the same way, Ian has also carried more than ten nuclear blasts of Uranus, and is also exhausted and panting, almost to the limit.

    At this time, even the weather in the battle airspace of one man and one dragon changed. The dark clouds condensed in the sky and could not be dissipated. The air around showed a strange grayish red color. The sea below had already been boiling and bubbling with a lot of bubbles. Countless dead fish, shrimp and sea animals floated on the sea. The whole battlefield was full of a deadly smell of disaster.

    Uranus''s body is full of scars cut by huge sword Qi. Weak positions such as wings and tails are all holes pierced by super electromagnetic guns. There are signs of being charred by black dragon wave all over his body, which can be said to be extremely miserable

    And its whole body, at this time, has almost expanded a circle, and its whole body is emitting fierce high temperature

    It finally reached the limit. The residual consciousness and instinct told it that if the body continued to heat like this, it would be burned to death at the first time!

    So it was afraid, regardless of Ian''s attack on it, its huge body bumped away from Ian and flew straight ahead, flapping its wings like a lost dog. The only thing in its head now was to find a place to drink water... But aware of Uranus''s intention, Ian also realized that the opportunity was coming! Without his warning, ACE, who had been waiting on the Sonny, also raised his white wings of fire and jumped into the sky. Luffy raised their heads and raised their hands to cover their forehead, but they could only see the white and black flame tracks in the sky, following Uranus'' huge body¡° Come on, come on! Call on the coward, and we''ll catch up! " Luffy patted the side of the boat anxiously and urged

 Chapter 840

    In the sky, Ian and ACE were flying side by side, following Uranus.

    Looking forward from here, you can see the floating tail of Uranus, as well as the back door!

    There''s no way. Now, ace can only use this word to describe it. If he directly said ^ ~, ACE felt that he couldn''t stand it.

    As soon as he wanted to hold the nail like cooling device in his hand and poke it directly through the back door of Uranus, ACE felt that the whole person was not good!

    MMP£¡ How could I take on such a task? I''m fire fist ace, the leader of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group! If it''s done, Marco and beasta will laugh at themselves for 20 years!

    So, ACE couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked Ian next to him, "I said Ian, can''t you put it in another position?"

    Although Ian was very tired at this time, he didn''t know why. As soon as he saw ace''s sad expression, he felt that his strength had recovered, but he couldn''t laugh, so he could only say to ace in a very serious tone: "if you want to blame him, blame Beck, but you can rest assured that the world will remember your great achievements!"

    "Is there really no other way?" Ace said dejectedly.

    Yi An''s eyes turned and said: "in fact, there is no other way..."

    "Oh?" As soon as ace was in high spirits, he quickly asked, "tell me!"

    So, while flying side by side with ACE, Ian tells him how to use an arcane skill

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, far above the empty island of the new world''s Dragon Hunter Pirate Group''s base, varudo and bergabank are doing experiments and chatting.

    "Beck, seriously, can the cooling device really only be inserted into Uranus from..." "Isn''t it really OK to stuff it in from other wounds?" varudo asked

    On hearing this, bergabank pondered for a moment, shrugged his shoulders and said, "actually, it''s ok as long as the cooling device doesn''t fall down!"

    Hearing the answer, varudo was stunned and said, "why didn''t you explain it to them before? Do you know how tangled the captain was with this problem at that time

    Begabank laughed and said, "why do you say that? Don''t you think it''s funny? Is it a great feeling to kill the famous King Uranus in this way

    "..." varudo looked at him for a long time, and finally came up with a sentence, saying: "begabank, you have changed..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you ready?" Ian asked Esther.

    Ace''s face was full of pain and said, "does what you said really work? Why do I sound so unreliable? "

    "Don''t worry, didn''t I say that? Secondary two will reduce your inner shame Yi An explains like this: "you only need to shout that when you rush past, absolutely can do!"

    "There''s no time!" Then Ian continued: "if you drag on, there may be unnecessary variables..."

    Ace struggled for a while before biting his teeth and said, "OK... OK! I''m going

    Then, under Ian''s gaze, ACE, holding the cooling device in both hands, began to accelerate his flight. He closely watched Uranus''s back, the flying wings of white flame, and drew a sharp track in the sky!

    After quickly approaching Uranus, ACE suddenly roared: "Ouyi! Millennium kill!! "

    This roar is the skill Yi''an taught him! It''s said that it can reduce the sense of shame

    Then, holding the cooling device hard, he rushed into Uranus''s... Back door!

    Well, the back door is very big, so it''s OK for ace to rush in

    Ian didn''t know what ace was going through inside. He just saw Uranus suddenly make a terrible roar, and then wriggle his ass desperately

    A moment later, ACE''s figure reappeared. As soon as he flew out, he flew away without saying a word. I think he was going to take a shower

    In front of ACE''s far away figure, Ian solemnly made a Patton style salute and said: "warrior! All the way... "

    Then, he continued to follow slowly behind Uranus, taking the opportunity to recover his strength.

    After flying out of ACE, Uranus felt uncomfortable for a long time, and then felt his pain disappeared. He looked back at Ian with a ferocious expression.

    It is very clear that the sudden sharp pain at the back door just now, and the foreign body sensation in the body at this time, is the ghost of the little reptile behind!

    In anger, Uranus turned around and vomited a nuclear attack on Ian and ace!

    This was almost its last nuclear explosion. While ianla was away from the explosion area, Uranus bowed his head and rushed to the sea below.

    At this time, even if it hurts again, it can only bear it temporarily, because it is looking for the island in its memory. It remembers that when it flew over this sea area before, it had seen several islands for it to land.

    He''s too thirsty to stand it. He''ll die if he doesn''t drink any more water

    However, when it flew over the first island, it found that there had been a raging fire on the island. A large area of land on the island had already been blown apart and was slowly sinking into the sea. With its huge weight, the island could not bear it, so it had to change its way.

    However, the second and third islands are still the same. When he found that there was no island nearby for him to land, Uranus finally recalled the huge ship he saw from a distance when he flew into the sky before!

    It''s it! It''s it! One of the enemies of the past!

    Uranus is not too stupid. He has realized that during his fight with the little reptile, I''m afraid the nearby islands have been bombed by Pluto!

    As a matter of fact, Bucky has successfully completed their mission with his group of pirates and on the battleship of Hades. Because of Bucky''s timid character, he has avoided the nearby sea area at this time. Hades is always a heavy ship sailing on the sea. If it is really against Uranus, it will not play much role, He didn''t want to be the fourth emperor''s trump card. The underworld warship was destroyed by Uranus.

    With Pluto, Bucky can realize his dream of four emperors

    After thinking about it, Uranus tried his best to control his huge body and wanted to float close to the sea. In the past, he didn''t want to do such an action, because the memory from 800 years ago made him have a psychological shadow over the sea

    The wings were seriously damaged. Uranus made this action with great effort. However, when he lowered his head and wanted to drink water, he suddenly found that there were a lot of huge black shadows under the sea!

    Subconsciously, Uranus flapped his wings in horror and flew upward. Just as he left the sea, a large number of waves were suddenly raised on the sea. A huge sea king with a ferocious face opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and rushed out of the sea, biting towards Uranus!

    It''s Princess white star who arrived with her sea king friends

    This sea king''s predatory action is quite sharp, even when Uranus flies up, he directly bites most of Uranus'' tail. For a moment, Uranus'' huge body is also dragged down to the sea by this sea king when he falls down!

    Again... Again these damned things! In my memory, when it was in that war, it was almost bitten and dragged into the sea by these sea kings. Unexpectedly, this time, these sea kings appeared again!

    The instinct of survival drives Uranus to fly up with his wings. At this time, the terrible power of Uranus appears. The sea king under the sea is dragged up by him, and his body has left the sea.

    However, at this time, the sea is a huge spray emerged, and a sea king class rushed out, but this time this sea king class, but it is bite in the sea king class who was dragged by Uranus!

    Not only that, one after another, the sea kings rushed out of the water and bit on their companions. These sea kings were surprisingly heavy. One by one, they accumulated together to produce amazing drag ability. The flying Uranus gradually slowed down and became more and more difficult. Finally, the buoyancy generated by the wings could not offset this weight, Once again, he was dragged down to the sea.

    Ian watched the scene quietly in the sky. The cooling device had been put in. If Uranus could be dragged into the sea by the sea king called by the white star princess, it would be better. At that time, even if Uranus is drowned and there is a cooling device, there will be no problem.

    However, it is a pity that at the most critical moment, Uranus'' tail was bitten off!

    This is no way to do things, if the first out of the sea king class, bite the neck of Uranus, then Uranus will die! But it just bit the tail of Uranus. Under the great biting force of sea king, Uranus was beaten bloody tail by Ian. Finally, he couldn''t bear the pulling force and was torn off!

    At the moment when the tail broke off, those sea kings in a string fell back into the sea one after another, splashing huge waves, while Uranus flapped again at the last moment.

    Rao is so, the broken tail of Uranus, has long been no sky overlord posture, it hastily pulled up the height, fly forward, like a wild dog was besieged.

    Under the command of Princess White Star, the sea king closely follows Uranus in the sky to ensure that wherever he flies, there are a large number of Sea King threatening him and making him unable to land. All the islands near this sea area have been bombed by Pluto. It can be said that under the pressure of Ian, white star and Bucky, Uranus is in a desperate situation!

    And the most important thing is, after Uranus lost control this time, he didn''t even have his last helper, tianlongren... Just when Uranus didn''t know what to do, he suddenly recalled something! When the Tianlong people woke it up, they once directed it to fly in a direction. In that direction, they once saw the islands below from high altitude, and these islands were connected by huge bridges! And this direction seems to be in the east of!? Despite so much, Uranus turned around and flew in the direction it remembered... Ian, who had been closely following behind him, could not help sneering at the direction it flew away¡° Sure enough, it seems that it really knows the island bridges used for its habitat in the labor country of the East China Sea¡° But it''s a pity that you can''t go back there! Because there''s a surprise package specially prepared for you there... It''s good to take the East China Sea as the starting point and the East China Sea as the ending point! "

 Chapter 841

    The East China Sea, one of the four seas separated by the great sea route and the red earth continent, has always been known as the "weakest sea.".

    I don''t know when this saying came into being, and it has been popular for some time.

    The reason is that most of the pirates in the East China Sea have low rewards, and there are not many famous pirates. Moreover, there are few such powerful races as giants and long legs in the East China Sea.

    However, only the real senior pirates on the great route will understand that this is not the case.

    Donghai is the place where Roger, the pirate king, died. When Roger died here, many people saw him with their own eyes. Maybe it was out of respect for the pirate king. Many big pirates didn''t want to stay here. Later, after becoming the fourth emperor, red hair shanks, the pirate king''s crew member, frequently went in and out of Donghai, so in the eyes of many pirates, The East China Sea is basically Sihuang Hongfa''s private land. Apart from some native local pirates, the other pirates in every ocean and the great sea route are careful to avoid here

    Now, in the past two years, no one dares to mention the name of the weakest sea, the East China Sea.

    The reason, of course, is that in the past two years, many cruel people have been born in Donghai! One of the most ruthless is the fourth emperor black dragon Yi''an!

    The rising process of Ian can make people who have heard of his deeds dumbfounded. If the hundreds of millions of new Pirates of this generation are called rising supernovae, then Ian is the dazzling sun! The new generation of pirates are all covered by his light!

    Now, in the East China Sea, whether it''s pirates or civilians, or even the Navy, if you don''t know the name of Ian, you will be regarded as a fool. It can be said that since Roger Wang was executed, the East China Sea has once again emerged in the spotlight more than 20 years later, and countless children and young people who are looking forward to being Pirates at sea, They all regard Yi''an as their eternal idol!

    In Donghai, any t-shirt printed with the logo of dragon hunters or the pattern of Yi''an heilongbo can sell tens of thousands of pieces in just a few hours, and they are sold out in the end. The martial arts disciples in the swordsmanship temples all over Donghai, and even some sea thieves who take swordsmen as their targets, are all holding Shanzhai swords with thousand Sakura and black winged demon as templates

    In the East China Sea, the influence of Yi''an is incomparable, even the red hair Pirate Group

    In addition to Ian, a super ruthless man, there is a clown Baji in Donghai. Not only has he become qiwuhai, but now he even has the sign of becoming a fourth emperor. Because Ian once casually said that Baji is his friend, and now Baji is also famous in Donghai.

    Also from the East China Sea, there is the straw hat Pirate Group. Now the straw hat Pirate Group is also a high reward Pirate Group. These pirates who have made a lot of noise have attracted the attention of the whole world.

    This makes people from Donghai feel proud now.

    You''re kidding! What is the weakest sea? Have you ever seen that the weakest sea can give birth to two four emperors and one seven armed sea?

    The residents of the East China Sea, who have always regarded Yi''an as their own people, began to watch this armed uprising which shocked the whole world after the live broadcast of the revolutionary army. When the picture of Yi''an appeared, the whole East China Sea was boiling!

    If the peaceful Donghai people were still a little suspicious of dorag''s words, the Donghai people believed him unreservedly when Ian appeared!

    "Damn, it turns out that the truth of history is like this!"

    "Damn, we have been cheated by the Tianlong people and the world government for hundreds of years!"

    "Did you hear that? The aristocrats in the kingdom of Goya who have been flattering the Tianlong people have been arrested by the revolutionary army! "

    "That cold and heartless country and royal family should have let them step down long ago!"

    People in the East China Sea, while watching the live video, are discussing. Although the live video is not so clear now, it has been constantly breaking out strong light and shaking around, but they still enjoy watching it

    Like the East China Sea, so do the other three oceans and the countries on the great sea route.

    Over the past 800 years, the Tianlong people have long been deeply resentful among the people. Now they are in the situation of being pushed by the masses. The emergence of the revolutionary army is not an accident, but a product of the times. If it is not for the Tianlong people''s excessive levies and ruthlessness, the revolutionary army may not be able to win the hearts of the people

    The eyes of most people around the world are on the live video at this time, and several ships are waiting here in the East China Sea near the windless edge of the great sea route.

    Among these ships, there are two large and conspicuous flagship ships, one is mobidick from white bearded Pirate Group, and the other is redforth from red hair Pirate Group.

    Yi''an, the new fourth emperor, has already engaged with Uranus. How can the old four emperors, white beard and shanks, be idle?

    Most of the staff of the three four emperor pirate groups are busy evacuating the residents of the fighting sea area in the new world, while dad white beard and shanks red hair come to the East China Sea with some elite forces.

    Let them both come to Donghai. This proposal was put forward by Ian. Originally, father white beard and shanks wanted to fight against Uranus with Ian, but Ian insisted that they come here.

    At this time, on the mobidick, the white bearded and red haired pirates gathered here. Naturally, the white bearded pirates were the undead Marco, the brick and stone jotz and the foil Bista. Naturally, the red haired pirates were Ben bankman and jezebub, and some of the Dragon hunters were also here. Tenghu, ainilu, Nicole Robin, Lei Jiu, There are also Lei Jiu''s father Jiazhi and his brother niezhi Yongzhi.

    In addition, there are some unexpected people on board now.

    The Pirate Queen boyahan cook, moonlight molya, tyrant Bartholomew bear, and... Hawkeye mikhok! In addition, klocdal, five people from the original qiwuhai, all gathered here

    At this moment, all the seven armed men, except boyahan cook, and the white bearded group and the red hair group, were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    "... why are you here?" "I don''t remember inviting you to drink..." he asked Hawkeye

    There is a black knife in the back of mikhok. The cross formed by the huge handle stands behind him, legs up, hands around his knees, and a sharp eye shows under the brim of his hat. He says to shanks: "I''m not sure."

    Is that all in silence? Shanks knew his old friend''s temper and knew he didn''t want to talk, so he could only turn his head and ask molya.

    Moonlight Moria was bandaged all over. After hearing shanks'' words, the mummy like qiwuhai said: "I''m here to witness history!"

    Uncle Xiong didn''t speak. There was a slight sound in his body

    As for boyahan cook, he was with Robin reijiu at this time. Originally, the three women all knew that each other had some ambiguous relationship with Ian. Normally, they should stare at each other and tear each other with their eyes without hesitation, but it''s a pity that Ian had already seen through everything. He let Tenghu bring a super killer: Little Ian!

    Cute little Ian, as soon as she appears, dissolves the psychological defense between the three women. At this time, the three beautiful big sisters are all around little Ian.

    What''s more, they are playing a favorite game with little Ian

    "Look, look!" Lei Jiu is very familiar with white beard. At this time, she runs to him with little Ian in her arms, lifts him up and hands him to white beard: "do you look like you

    Little Ian, who was held by her, was wearing a black headscarf on her head, a dark moon shaped moustache under her nose, a small version of captain''s coat on her body, and a pocket simulation razor in her hand!

    White beard dad almost stares out when he sees little Ian. Is he imitating himself?

    Yes, this is the game played by three beautiful big sisters and Ian: Cosplay! Now Ian cos''s is Edward Newgate with white beard!

    While Lei Jiu excitedly shows off her achievements to white beard, little Ian also cooperatively waves her razor twice with her little hand, and makes a "biubiu" sound in her mouth

    Dad with white beard was bloodied by little Ian, even Marco and them. It''s just that looking at Lei Jiu and Robin excited, dad with white beard always feels as if he has a slot that he can''t spit out

    Lei Jiu ran back with little Ian. This time, sister Robin looked at the red haired shanks over there and suggested, "let little Ian cos look like big brother shanks this time?"

    Boyahan cook''s fingers propped his chin, and he said, "let''s not let the cold guy named Ian cos Hawkeye. I''ll ask Hawkeye for his hat to put on Ian!"

    "Isn''t that good?" Robin said.

    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t dare to give it, he''ll rob it!" Boyahankuk crossed his waist.

    Shanks: "and

    Mikhok: "and

    So a moment later, Hawkeye obediently contributed his hat

    Can''t stir up, can''t stir up, these three women are all in the mood at this time, even the world''s largest swordsman dare not stir up

    Fortunately, Xiao Yi''an is a part of his martial nephew. He is also his little martial nephew. Eagle eye comforts himself like this

    A group of women were sent away for a while, then white beard could start talking again.

    Although for eagle eye and molya their uninvited some accident, but shanks they did not say anything.

    Because before, they didn''t understand why Ian insisted on letting them come to Donghai, but after they came to Donghai, shanks finally understood what Ian wanted to do.

    "That boy, he wants to pay homage to Roger here in Donghai!" White beard sighed. Shanks laughed and said, "yes, I just wanted to understand. Look at these people. I dare say they all watched the scene under the stage when Captain Roger was executed." Molya didn''t speak, but the twinkling eyes said shanks was right. Mikhok said in a cold voice: "now, I''m afraid he wants to kill Uranus in the East China Sea, use Uranus as a sacrifice, and rectify Roger''s name in front of the world!" "That''s because... He has understood Roger''s original intention!" he said Shanks laughed and said, "if he does, even if he doesn''t go to lourder, he will become the new pirate king in the eyes of the world."¡° Hum, if he wants to be the pirate king, I will protect him! " Father white beard stood up, his tall body standing in the bow of the boat, laughing: "Gu Lala! Who made this boy Ian? " Shanks also stood up and said, "in that case, let''s work together to prepare this sacrifice for him." One by one, all the people who had been sitting stood up. At the same time, a telephone bug in Tenghu''s hand is also popping up... Uranus, here

 Chapter 842

    In the distant sky, a huge shadow came unsteadily, but the strange thing is that the huge shadow was flying and twisting at the same time! When you look at the flying posture, you feel abnormal.

    Uranus has never felt so painful. The foreign body sensation and sharp pain from the back door make him desperately want to discharge that thing when he is flying.

    But unfortunately, it completely underestimates the horror of scientists when their hearts turn dark. Dr. bergabank has designed a... Barb for the cooling device in order to prevent the cooling device from falling out accidentally for a long time! When ace inserts the cooling device and starts it, the barb pops out and gets stuck in Uranus'' intestines. The more he wants to hold it out, the tighter the cooling device gets!

    When they saw the huge shadow, white beard and shanks knew that Uranus was really driven to the East China Sea by Ian, so they ordered all the ships to disperse immediately.

    Ian didn''t make any moves along the way. He had a spiritual connection with little Ian, and could roughly know where little Ian was. Therefore, only when Uranus deviated from the course, could Ian attack and force Uranus to choose the direction of flight according to his wishes. Now, when he saw the boat below from a distance, Ian knew, Uranus has fallen into the ambush.

    Obviously, Uranus also saw the ships on the sea below, but he didn''t know that the people on those ships, who were waiting for it here, were eager to land in Uranus, and wanted to fly over the ship without looking at it.

    At this time, the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group was towed forward by a huge sea king with a rope. Otherwise, they could not catch up with the flying speed of Uranus. This sea king, needless to say, was summoned by the white star princess. When Luffy found the boat in front of them, Nami excitedly picked up choba''s soft body and said, "look, look, It''s about to start

    The photographer of the Baji Pirate Group also quickly pointed the phone bug in front

    Uranus flapped his wings with a huge air current. As soon as he was passing over the top of the fleet, suddenly, a huge pulling force enveloped his whole body. His huge volume brought him a huge weight, but it seemed that his weight had been increased several times. For no reason, Uranus fell down.

    Uncle Tenghu was the first to attack. The gravity field generated by his gravity fruit covered the area above the fleet, waiting for Uranus to fly by

    Although Uranus didn''t understand why his body suddenly became so heavy, his instinct for survival made him flap his wings desperately to counteract the gravity and fly again. It had to be said that his body was really strong. Under struggling desperately, he stopped the downward trend.

    But it can do, that''s all, although the body did not continue to fall, but want to re pull the height, it also can''t do! Rattan tiger''s gravity is basically in balance with the buoyancy generated by its flapping wings, which makes Uranus float in the low air.

    Uranus also understood at this time that the heavy pressure seemed to come from the boats of the little reptiles below, so he roared angrily, turned his head, and wanted to shoot fire at the boats below.

    However, at this time, several figures suddenly flew into the air and came to Uranus.

    "Close up, it''s really huge! And the temperature is amazing! I don''t know if our armed clothes can carry it? "

    Now the people who can fly are naturally the fighting forces of the vincimock family. After flying up by the buoyancy of jet shoes, red haired Izzy looks at Uranus and sighs.

    With a sharp spear in his hand, Jiazhi took a look at the boat of the straw hat pirate group coming towards this side in the distance, and said, "do it. If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it. Don''t forget, your stupid brother is watching you now!"

    "Hum, Shanzhi that guy..." Yongzhi also took a look at the direction of Sonny, no longer said anything, followed Yizhi together with them, roared, rushed to Uranus.

    Jet shoes and gloves bring a huge power bonus to their fists and kicks. However, this kind of powerful attack, which can turn over an ordinary sea king with one blow, does not bring any reaction to Uranus after hitting him!?

    When Jiazhi saw this scene, his eyes were wide open. He held the electromagnetic gun and stabbed Uranus under his soft rib!

    However, the sharp electromagnetic gun, just stabbed into more than ten centimeters, was stopped, he could only stab into the scales of Uranus!

    "Damn it! How strong is the dragon''s defense? " Jiazhi was very angry.

    "Ian, is he always fighting with such a powerful guy?" Yongzhi looked up at Yi''an in the sky in disbelief.

    At this time, a great sense of oppression came from below.

    "Vince mocks, stay away! I''m going to do it! "

    This great sense of oppression comes from the white bearded father standing on the Moby Dick! Edward Newgate, white beard, now has blue tendons on his arms. The twisted and burst blood vessels are all over the skin. The tight and strong muscles indicate that father white beard is going to do his best!

    For fear of being affected by white beard''s attack, Jiazhi quickly took Izzy and Yongzhi to fly away to give up their position. Just as they flew away from Uranus, white beard''s father also punched Uranus fiercely in the sky!

    The style of this fist made the mobidick shake violently. Dad''s fist hit the atmosphere in front of him. The next second, a sound like broken glass came. The atmosphere above dad''s head appeared countless rays of cobweb twisted and cracked!

    White beard ed Newgate''s attack is a powerful attack with special effects!

    Collapse!!! The power of shaking the fruit passed through the atmosphere to Uranus. Uranus, who was tightly held by rattan tiger''s gravity field, was struggling to move suddenly!

    Then, Uranus''s huge body began to vibrate violently!

    Its round abdomen was directly sunken into a big pit by the power of father''s fist. Everyone can see this scene, as if a balloon was crushed by people!

    Ow! Uranus uttered a huge cry of sadness. When he roared, everyone saw that his huge mouth spewed out some dark red fragments, which were countless blood clots and internal organs. Although his punch did not hurt Uranus'' skin, the power of vibration shattered many internal organs of Uranus'' body!

    With just one blow, Torre caused a huge wound to Uranus

    Jiazhi and they were stunned. Is this the real power of the fourth emperor level!? They can''t hurt Uranus by using scientific equipment, but Uranus looks so vulnerable in front of white beard

    They didn''t know that Uranus was at the end of the battle with Ian at this time. The use of several soul pulling greatly reduced the vitality of Uranus. In this case, even if the scarred Uranus flew all the way, his wounds didn''t heal much.

    Now, the cooling device has been buried in the body of Uranus, Ian, they don''t need to worry about anything, what they have to do is to beat the drowning dog!

    They want to beat up Uranus, the symbol of the Dragon man, in front of people all over the world. The worse the fight, the better! Only in this way can we tear away the noble image of tianlongren, which has been shrouded in the hearts of the world for 800 years!

    After being punched by his father, Uranus forgot to beat his wings and fell all the way.

    However, in the process of its fall, a huge sword gas flew in and cut Uranus'' right rib, so in a short time, a huge wound hundreds of meters long appeared on Uranus, and the blood poured out like a fountain in the air and fell towards the sea

    And the man who cut out this sword spirit was standing on the bow of the redforth with a cold and murderous look on his face!

    Compared with the slash of Hawkeye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman, shanks''s swordsmanship is also not much, which makes

    Uranus''s falling body was about to fall into the sea, but at this time, it suddenly stopped and floated.

    Uncle Tenghu''s gravity control is superb. For him who can even pull down meteorites, the weight of Uranus can''t cause him any burden. As long as he wants, he can play with Uranus at any time!

    The successive actions of the two four emperors officially opened the clarion call for the siege of Uranus. With such a few big men, the rest of the people can naturally attack boldly, so for a moment, countless guns, bullets and ship guns rained on the floating Uranus!

    Even if these attacks may not cause any damage to Uranus, the problem is that the attack momentum is amazing!

    With the continuous capture of live video, people all over the world can see the scene of ulanos being submerged by countless artillery fire, which makes people feel excited.

    At the beginning, Uranus was stunned. It never thought that these little reptiles would dare to insult him like this, so they roared for a while, but people couldn''t understand the meaning of his roar. Watching Uranus roar in countless artillery fire, people watching the live broadcast thought it was Uranus'' scream.

    Roar back to roar. After a while, Uranus reacted and found that these explosive shells couldn''t hurt him. Only the flying sword attack would make him feel pain. But anyway, he could barely endure it. At this time, he floated not far above the sea, and bowed his head as if he could drink the water below, So regardless of thinking too much, it withstood continuous attacks. It twisted its head and neck, lowered its head and stretched out toward the sea.

    But... How could there be a loophole in such a well planned ambush? Without waiting for Uranus'' head to reach out to the sea, several ferocious sea kings have already exposed their tusks and sharp teeth from under the sea. They stare at Uranus covetously. As long as he dares to stretch out his head, these sea kings will dare to bite him to death!

    This time, Uranus was really bullied fiercely. His father and shanks attacked him twice in succession, and hurt Uranus severely again. The huge pain and sense of suffocation made Uranus crazy at last!

    Originally, the high temperature emitted by its body has been quite strong, so it should not continue to use the devil''s fruit power, but it is crazy. It can no longer suppress its instinct and suddenly opens its mouth to use the nuclear explosion attack again!

    It''s going to kill all these annoying reptiles!

    However, the reason why Ian didn''t take any action in the sky was to guard against it. When he saw the light in his mouth, Ian immediately accelerated, burst out a burst of sound from the high altitude, and stepped on Uranus'' dragon mouth from the high sky with huge impact like a meteor falling to the ground!

    Uranus opened his mouth and was trampled so hard by Ian that he was immediately closed and the light in his throat was choked back.

    Then, a strange scene appeared. Originally, Ian thought that this nuclear explosion would break out in Uranus'' mouth, but he didn''t expect that the light swallowed by Uranus would flash away!

    This made Ian stunned for a moment. He was a little confused whether Uranus himself dissipated the explosive force or

    But then, Ian found that Uranus himself was stunned, his body was stiff, and there was only one eye left, full of a kind of stunned eyes.

    Is it because of the cooling device?

    Ian''s mind suddenly flashed this idea, and then found that it seems not impossible, because bergabank said that after the cooling device is started, it will forcibly cool Uranus when his body temperature is close to the critical point!

    According to Ian''s estimation, during the time when Uranus was fighting with himself, the power of demon fruit seemed to exceed the standard, which was more than that of fighting with Keduo at that time. The more he used the power of demon fruit, the faster his body''s chain reaction would be, and the higher his temperature would be.

    With this conjecture, Ian took the initiative to fly away from Uranus''s forehead to see if it would continue to use nuclear attack.

    In addition, in order to actively challenge it, Ian fired another super electromagnetic gun toward Uranus. This super electromagnetic gun directly penetrated Uranus'' upper jaw and exploded a big hole.

    This is a very risky move. After all, shanks with white beard and their ship are not far away. If Uranus sends a nuclear explosion at this position, many people may have to die

    However, Ian felt that he was at least 70% sure, so when it was time to take a risk, he had to take a risk

    Sure enough, when Ian flew up, he also successfully attracted Uranus'' hatred again. After all, he was the person who hurt Uranus the most. Uranus was angry and wanted to attack Ian with his mouth open.

    However, in Ian''s eyes, the light from Uranus''s mouth first twinkled, then flashed and then went out, just like the lack of back force!

    right enough! Ian Yixi, Uranus, this is really close to the critical point!

    This time, not only he saw it, but also white beard and shanks. Dad stood in the bow with a razor and yelled at Ian: "Ian! Do it! Kill it

    Dad''s warning made all the members of the three pirate groups realize that the opportunity to kill Uranus had come, so they all followed suit!

    "Kill it!"

    "Kill it!"

    "Kill it!"

    The shouts soon became neat and rhythmic. Thousands of people in this sea area were shouting in order, which was conveyed through the live video.

    And all over the world, people watching the live broadcast are also affected by this atmosphere. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions and even hundreds of millions of people are shouting in front of the screen!

    "Kill! Kill!! Kill

    At this moment, Ian seems to have heard the will of hundreds of millions of people from all over the world. He took a deep breath and began to change!

    The huge black devil''s wings spread out. On the edge of the dark devil''s wings, there was a black flame burning. In the black rain, the flame not only didn''t go out, but also became more and more vigorous!

    Ian''s whole body was shrouded in the black flame. At his forehead, the illusion of the third eye appeared, emitting a kind of cold breath.

    However, it''s not over yet. With Ian''s momentum rising again, there are more things in his black flame, which are countless shining and flowing lights! These electric lights are blaring, making a terrible sound in the air

    At the same time, Yi''an''s whole body suddenly appeared a kind of virtual state, as if he were hallucinating, bright and dark... This kind of illusory feeling naturally came from the power of the big snake... When Yi''an''s arm gently waved, in people''s eyes, what he left was a series of dreamlike images, just like his arms had countless more. When his arms stopped, he could see a lot of dreamlike images, These images also disappeared, and in Ian''s hand, he was holding a dozens of meters long... Black long knife! This is a weapon made of thousands of cherry black petals after being dispelled. It''s a weapon without... Name! Holding a long black knife, Ian''s posture in mid air is extremely domineering! The powerful momentum, whistling like a tsunami, swept the whole battlefield waters. Even if Ian didn''t use the domineering power, countless pirates were about to suffocate. They trembled and knelt down on the deck, looking at Ian in horror, just like the demon king. White beard and shanks, as well as Hawk Eye mihok, moonlight and molya, they all stare at Ian at the moment¡° This... This momentum... Has surpassed the power of the four emperors! " On the Sonny, Solon and his wife were staring at Ian in the air. Shanzhi even dropped the cigarette in his mouth... While boyahan cook, Lei Jiu and Robin were dazzled and fascinated by Ian''s figure. They had been crazy for a long time... It was slow to say, but in fact, it was only a short time. When the transformation was completed, Ian burst into a roar in mid air! The powerful sound wave, like a bomb, swept the sea, stirred up huge waves, constantly churning to spread in all directions! Ian, holding the huge black long knife in his hand, pointed to Uranos, who was already shivering. Although he roared, Ian was very calm at the moment, because a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his mind, which was a man with a gentle smile¡° Mr. gengshiro... I don''t know if you are watching the live broadcast of the battle? I still remember what you taught me. Today, let''s see the progress of my swordsmanship... "" you said, the foundation is the most important! " Yi An holds the hand of the long knife, gently, gently down a wave¡° Down At the same time when he cut the knife, it seemed that the world would be dark with his cutting, but the darkness came and went quickly, as if people were dazzled. But... After Yi''an cut off, the wind in this sea area seems to be still! At the same time, Uranus'' huge body, his whole body, suddenly stopped at this moment. In his only one eye, there was still a great fear that could not be dissipated. Hundreds of millions of people are staring at this scene, just before they know what happened, Uranus'' huge body suddenly split from the shoulder blade! From the shoulder blade to the tail, Uranus completely became two halves, slowly falling towards both sides! The tide of blood, until its two halves fell, suddenly gushed out... And in the rear of Uranus, the sea was cut open a huge gully, far out, can''t see the edge! The clouds above the battlefield were also split. In the blue sky, all the clouds left a slash mark! Uranus, the king of ancient weapons, was directly killed by Yi''an with a knife. However, the slash left by Yi''an''s knife is deeply imprinted in the minds of all the world! They may never forget this scene in their lifetime... In the silence, Ian, who had finished waving his knife, flew to Uranus'' body, turned his long knife and cut off Uranus'' neck! He specially killed Uranus from the shoulder blade, in order to leave the huge dragon head of Uranus! When the huge faucet was cut off, Ian reached out his hand, stabbed it with a long knife from the position of the faucet, and raised the whole head of Uranus with a knife. Then, without looking back, Ian flew towards Rogge Town, leaving behind the people on the battlefield and staring at the flag of the Dragon Hunter Pirate Group. On the flag, the pattern of the long sword piercing the skull of the skeleton dragon turned out to be so dazzling at this moment! Just as like as two peas in an action.

 Chapter 843

    Watching Ian leave, white beard and shanks can''t help but turn their heads and look at the body of Uranus.

    Although ianna cut Uranus in half, he precisely avoided the cooling device in Uranus'' abdomen because he split from the shoulder blade.

    After the death of Uranus, the remaining two parts of his body suddenly burst into a high temperature, but then suddenly dropped down, and lower and lower, and finally completely cooled down.

    Even the naked eye can see this cooling. After all, the air distortion near the corpse disappeared. Until they saw this behind the scenes, white beard finally breathed a sigh of relief and confirmed that the cooling device that bergabank said really worked.

    Of course, this is the slow and stop performance of the chain reaction in Uranus'' body. I have to say that the power of this demon fruit is really special. The energy of other demon fruits will dissipate quickly after the death of the demon fruit capable person, but the power of radiating the fruit will still last for a period of time

    "All right!" After confirming that Uranus'' body was harmless, father white beard said: "next, it''s time to exert the influence of our four emperor Pirate Group. This radioactive fruit will be reborn soon. We must send a lot of people to find it back. Otherwise, if someone eats it again, it''s not good!"

    Shanks nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that this radioactive fruit existed thousands of years ago. But it''s because Uranus is still alive from the beginning to the end. There''s never been any guide to record the shape of this fruit, and we don''t know if we can recognize it."

    "Be sure to find it. Ian has solved the biggest problem, so we have to put the tail away for him!" White beard said, "when we find this fruit, let Ian take care of it."

    Teng Hu also said at this time: "so now I can let go of the dragon''s body?"

    After obtaining permission, uncle Tenghu released his control of Uranus'' gravity, and the next second, two halves of Uranus'' body fell into the sea, causing huge waves. Those sea kings who had been waiting underwater immediately rushed to eat Uranus

    The final result is that the soul returns to the sea

    After dealing with these matters, the fleet set out again and headed for Rogge town in the East China Sea.

    When they arrived, the whole town of Rogge was full of people, and no one could be seen. However, the people did not hesitate to go to the square of the town.

    Sure enough, when they arrived, they found that the residents of Rogge gathered on the square. Tens of thousands of people gathered in a circle from afar, looking at the figure in awe.

    Ian was just above the square. He stepped on the faucet of Uranus and held the long black knife in his hand. The blade of the long knife pierced into Uranus'' skull, which almost filled the square.

    However, at this moment, the dragon''s head is facing the high platform where Roger Wang was executed

    It''s like being treated as a sacrifice

    When white beard and shanks appeared, the people in Rogge town also stepped aside in awe, allowing them to enter the square. Naturally, there is a navy in Rogge Town, but the problem is how dare these naval soldiers stand up now? They are all hiding far behind the buildings.

    "Daddy, brother shanks, are you here?" Hearing the footsteps, Ian asked without looking back.

    "What are you thinking?" Shanks asked with a smile.

    "Wondering who Roger is?" Yi An said: "although I have never met him, I have been hearing his name all these years..."

    "Ha ha!" Shanks suddenly began to laugh, clutching the handle of the knife around his waist. He was very happy and said, "in fact, many people I know call captain Roger a fool."

    "That''s right!" The white bearded father sniffed: "that''s a fool! What''s the point of turning yourself in to the Navy

    "But Dad, this fool, has stirred up an era?" Ian turned back and said with a smile.

    White beard didn''t speak, shook his head and said: "now, this era is coming to an end. Go and finish your last thing. Let''s leave it to us!"

    With that, white beard suddenly pointed to a direction and said, "by the way, who are those two guys?"

    Ian looked in the direction he pointed out. On one side of the dragon head of Uranus, two men were standing there, one left and one right. They were holding on to the dragon head with the shape of pulling cool and hanging in the sky.

    Johnny and Joseph! I didn''t expect to see these two guys again.

    Yi An smiles and shouts out to them. Then he says to Bai beard, "old friend in Donghai before..."

    After hearing Ian''s words, Johnny and Joseph immediately waved to Ian excitedly and said, "boss Ian, you still remember us!"

    Ian laughed and said, "Johnny, Joseph, this tap will be put on this square in the future. It''s here for people to visit. If you want to stay in Rogge town in the future, you should guard it. Don''t let people move it!"

    "Yes! Yian, boss Johnny and Joseph immediately patted their chest and assured.

    Hum, those stupid bounty hunters in Rogge don''t believe that they are the people of boss Ian all the time. This time, boss Ian comes back and gives them such an important task. What does that mean!?

    From now on, Rogge town will be the time of Johnny and Joseph

    Ian flew up into the sky again, and then flew away in the direction of the great route, while the white beards, who stayed in Rogge Town, quietly looked at the scaffold and remembered their old friends and leaders.

    The whole town of Rogge was quiet at this time. No one spoke, as if the whole town were in silence for one person

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Uranus, the ancient king of weapons, was killed. This scene was not only seen by the people who were watching the live screen, but also by some people among marjoria.

    This so-called some people, refers to the dragon people!

    All along, these moth like guys have been relying on the power of the world government and Navy, so they have no combat effectiveness at all. After the outbreak of Marjorie''s war, they had to hide in the conference hall to protect themselves. At this time, the Navy generals headed by the Yellow ape were fighting with them, Both sides have no time to take care of the aristocrats of the world.

    So, when the Tianlong people saw Uranus being killed by Ian in the live video, they were finally flustered. A feeling like falling into an ice cave hit them, which made the Tianlong people flustered and began to find a way out.

    it is all up with! Now they only have such an idea in mind, because what Yi''an killed is not only an ancient weapon, but also a symbol of Tianlong people! When Uranus was killed, in the hearts of the world, the authority of the world''s aristocracy, which had been high for 800 years, had been shattered.

    "Run... Run!" The head of a Tianlong family panicked and said, "Uranus has been killed. Ian, the murderer, will come to marjoria soon. With his hatred for us, we will definitely die in his hands!"

    "But... But where to escape!" Another head of the Tianlong family was also anxious: "the new world is the territory of the four emperors, and the great route is also full of pirates. Where shall we escape?"

    "Take all the guards and all our property and get out first!"

    Hearing this, the head of a Tianlong family gritted his teeth and said, "yes, we still have a lot of money. As long as we escape, we can use the money to offer a reward to the bastard Ian, looking for killers and bounty hunters. If 10 billion is not enough, it will be 20 billion, 30 billion! As long as the reward is high enough, some people are willing to do it. We will let Ian die in the constant assassination

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    This proposal was approved by the Tianlong people, but they also did not dare to delay. They quickly gathered their men and guards and wanted to donate money to abscond. As for the five old stars and the world government, they could not care at this time.

    However, when their escape began, they found that slave riots had taken place in all the Tianlong manors in marjoria!

    When the revolutionary army and the navy of the world government fought in marjoria, the slaves realized that their time for freedom had finally come! With the help of some members of the revolutionary army, these slaves untied the shackles, picked up all the weapons they could use, and began to resist!

    The whole marjoria is in a mess now. The guards of the Tianlong nobles who stay in the manor become the targets for the slaves to vent their anger. Although they try their best to suppress, they are helpless to fight with the slaves for freedom. How can they resist such momentum? I''ve been killed and defeated

    Under such circumstances, how can Tianlong people take all their assets? When they found that the fire of the riot had been eroded, they could only shoot the slaves who rushed to them while picking up the money they could take with them.

    In Marie chiaya, dorag also found the escape of Tianlong people, but strangely, the revolutionary army did not try to stop them from escaping.

    Because the Revolutionary Army knows very well that they can''t escape far

    When the Tianlong people fled to the new world from the downhill waterway, they found that they could not take away one percent of their wealth, and in a hurry, they had no choice but to flee to the new world.

    However, it has to be said that there are too many treasures seized by the Tianlong people in the past 800 years. The three boats they escaped from actually took away more than 20 billion Bailey''s gold, silver and jewelry.

    "Why... Why is that all?" Tianlong people after counting assets, angrily roared: "this money is not enough for our life, how can we hire killers?"

    When the wealth brought out is much lower than expected, some Tianlong people also have other thoughts. Unless the world government and navy can beat back the attack of the revolutionary army this time and keep marjoria, they may have a chance to go back. However, looking at the current situation, the hope may be a little dim. Therefore, money is the guarantee for them to live a prosperous life in the future. They used to be extravagant with so many families and children, How can they live with more than 20 billion dollars? If a part of the money is allocated to offer a reward to Ian, what will they do in the future? So for a moment, there was internal strife among the Tianlong people themselves... When they were quarreling, they didn''t find that a huge shadow appeared on the distant sea, and a huge ship was coming towards them! On this ship, Bucky, the clown, is holding a telescope and looking at the three ships that have just entered the new world¡° Ha ha ha! What Ian said is true Joker Ba, after seeing the hooded Tianlong people on the ship through the telescope, couldn''t help laughing: "these fat sheep really escaped! But now they are going to have bad luck if they run into uncle Bucky''s hands After finishing his task, Bucky, the clown, did not follow him back to the East China Sea from no wind. Instead, according to what Ian said, he came to the red earth. Now, the clown Pirate Group on the underworld warship sailed fiercely towards the Dragon man''s ship... "Robbery! The men stand on the left, the women stand on the right, and the neither men nor women stand in the middle! " The aristocrats of the Tianlong people, staring at the huge ship in front of them and listening to the arrogant slogan of the Pirates of the clown Pirate Group, finally responded that they were finished

 Chapter 844

    After many years, although the clown Bucky has not been able to find the real treasure, but finally caught a big fat sheep!

    The whole fleet of the fleeing Tianlong nobles was ransacked by the clown Pirate Group. The normally arrogant Tianlong people are now stripped into bare pigs

    Joker Bucky is very kind. At least he didn''t let his subordinates rob the Tianlong people''s hoods. Moreover, he didn''t kill the Tianlong people. He just tied them together with ropes and exiled them to an island.

    In addition, before leaving, Joker uncle baki kindly told the Tianlong people that this island country is a non world government country persecuted by the Tianlong people all the time

    As a result, when the clown Bucky left with his people full of gold and silver and jewels, the bound dragon people found that a large number of people appeared around.

    These figures, holding hoes, scissors, and various sticks and axes that can be used as weapons, came over without saying a word but with tacit understanding, and surrounded the dragon people at the scene.

    No matter they are male or female, old or young, they all have one common feature, that is, their eyes are full of hatred and anger

    "You... You bitches! What do you... What do you want to do? " Tianlong people screamed in panic, trying to get up and retreat, but because they were tied tightly, they couldn''t move at all.

    "That''s the hood, that''s the tone. They are Tianlong people, that''s right!"

    After the people around confirmed with their eyes that they were the targets of revenge, the next second, the Tianlong people were overwhelmed by countless weapons

    For hundreds of years, Tianlong people''s resentment on the world finally broke out on this day. After confirmation, the total number of Tianlong nobles and their descendants who escaped from marjoria was 631, all of them died! They are the "untouchables" they frequently mentioned in the past. They are made into meat sauce with all kinds of weapons

    So far, the title of world aristocracy has been completely erased from the world

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, Yi''an, who had been flying at supersonic speed, also rushed to the red earth continent from the East China Sea.

    Looking down from the sky, marlin Fando, the naval headquarters at the foot of the mountain, is under fire. Tens of thousands of navy soldiers are fighting with the revolutionary army, and both sides are also suffering huge casualties.

    On the top of the mountain, marjoria, too, burst out loud explosions from time to time.

    As they have been fighting, many people have not seen the scene of Uranus being killed in the live video. Both sides of their war have been killed at the moment. The navy is defending their pride of justice. Similarly, the revolutionary army is fighting for their justice. At this time, verbal language can no longer convince each other, Then the rest is to convince each other!

    In fact, such a battle is not good for both sides. It only increases casualties. Ian understands this truth. The reason why he came here is to end the war!

    Think about it, Ian played two black dragon waves in succession!

    Yi''an didn''t control who they attacked. He just let them circle around him in a wide range. But he, with his powerful and domineering power, began to slowly descend.

    The black fire dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, as well as the high temperature brought by the flying fire dragon, which was suddenly seen by many navy soldiers and Revolutionary Army soldiers, so they subconsciously stopped and looked up at Ian in the sky.

    "Stop! The war is over! " Yian shouts this sentence from a commanding position.

    After hearing Yi''an''s words, the weaker soldiers on both sides fainted to the ground and could not fight. The rest of them looked at Yi''an blankly.

    "It''s over? Which... Which side won? " Someone asked blankly.

    Ian looked in the direction of the voice, shook his head and said, "winner? You don''t need to win. You just need to know that the war is over! "

    Among Malin Fando, there are no navy generals at present. They are just flying squirrels and a group of Navy generals. Naturally, these Navy generals can''t stop at Ian''s words and want to speak as soon as they bite their teeth.

    However, just at this time, a voice suddenly came, saying: "all the soldiers in the Navy headquarters listen to the order and lay down their weapons!"

    When the navy soldiers heard this voice, they couldn''t help looking over, only to find that several figures were coming here. The first one was the former marshal of the navy in the Warring States period, while the ones walking beside him were the Navy hero lieutenant general Kapp and the Navy chief of staff lieutenant general ahe!

    "Marshal of the Warring States period!"

    "It''s the marshal of the Warring States period!"

    For a long time, the obedience to orders has made many navy soldiers involuntarily lay down their weapons when they saw that the person making the voice was actually the Warring States.

    At the same time, the order of the chief of staff, SAPO, came from the revolutionary army, so the revolutionary army also laid down its weapons.

    "Marshal of the Warring States period, master Kapp!" Ian greets them. Kapp laughs at Ian, while the Warring States period looks at Ian with a complicated face. It''s no accident that they appear here. In fact, they were in Malin Fando before, but they didn''t show up to take part in the battle. Instead, they were watching the live broadcast about Ian''s killing Uranus. Yian''s amazing cut open the sky and the sea made the Warring States understand that Yian is now powerful. If the Navy insists on fighting with the revolutionary army, once Yian intervenes, the Navy will suffer a great loss. Therefore, after discovering Yian''s appearance, he and Kapp also come forward to let the Navy stop. The death of Uranus means the defeat of the Tianlong people and the world government. Without the final card, the revolutionary army will gain the support of all the participating countries to establish a new world government. What will the Navy do then? The Warring States saw the situation clearly, so he asked Ian, "will the Navy keep it?" Yi''an laughed and said: "the world will never lack pirates..." the Warring States period immediately understood Yi''an''s words, nodded, turned to the navy soldiers and said: "lay down your arms, the glory and justice of the Navy still exist!" With a clang sound, a Navy soldier dropped his weapon, and then the linkage effect was general. One after another, a large number of navy soldiers dropped their weapons... Seeing this scene, Ian and SAPO were equally relieved, which means that the war is really over! So, the senior cadres of the revolutionary army, led by SAPO, came to Malin Fando square and stood behind Ian. Similarly, the Warring States period and Kapp, as well as the rest of the admirals, also stood behind Ian. Everyone looked at him¡° Let''s go Ian smiles and says, "go to Marjorie!" When the five old stars, who had already been exhausted, looked at Ian with the Navy and the revolutionary army, appeared in the holy land of marjoria, their expressions immediately grew old again. Yellow ape, peach rabbit, tea dolphin three naval generals, also stopped at the moment, looking at Yi''an in the front with a complex look. They know exactly what the situation stands for. Although they have a hunch for a long time, when the world government is really overturned, they still feel complicated. And the greatest contributor to all this is the young man in front of him... "Ouch, although I want to do my duty at last, it seems that I''m really going to retire..." Huang ape scratched his scalp depressed and said, "well, the bonsai left by the old man Chigou can finally serve me at ease..." after that, he didn''t say hello to anyone, He turned around and left. The Green Pheasant looks at the back of the Yellow ape and says nothing, because up to now, he has not been able to understand the real mind of the Yellow ape. However, when he left, he undoubtedly admitted the return of the Green Pheasant... He found that the sound of fighting no longer appeared, and the kings of various countries, who were protected by the guards and hiding in the safe area, also appeared one after another and gathered here. The tall building, which symbolizes the world government, is already full of holes and has been damaged for a long time. Kobula, the king of alabastan, took a look at the building and couldn''t help saying to the five old stars: "it looks like you have to hand over power! First of all, I support the reconstruction of a new world government! "¡° Ha ha, me too! " The king of DREZ Rosa, King liku, also laughs. How can five old stars be reconciled? They spared no effort to assist the Tianlong people just to maintain the power of the world government? But what can we do if we are not reconciled? Today''s scene clearly tells them that the real power is not given to them by Tianlong people, but by countries all over the world! So after struggling for a while, the five-star finally got discouraged and asked dorage, "what will the revolutionary army do with us?" Dorag glanced at the five old stars one by one and said, "the revolutionary army will not wantonly deprive you of your lives, because in that way, we will be no different from you! Therefore, the aynias Hall of justice island will be restarted, and the crimes you committed while conniving at the Tianlong people will be tried there! But this time, jurors will come from all over the world! "¡° So it is. When it comes to the end, will it be sent to Qianjin City prison? " The five old stars looked at each other and laughed bitterly. At last, they sat on the ground limply and couldn''t get up... At the moment when they fell down, the revolutionary army who followed Yi''an suddenly burst out a burst of earth shaking cheers. Countless clothes, hats, gloves and even weapons in their hands were thrown into the sky¡° Victory This scene of celebration is also conveyed to people all over the world through the live video

 Chapter 845

    A month later, the new world government, led by the revolutionary army, was formally established. The number of members of the new world government has expanded from more than 170 to more than 210.

    Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, became the first consul of the new world government, and the leader of each participating country became one of the members of Parliament. After the first new world conference, the first issue adopted was to declare the collection of all the privileges of the world aristocrats, no longer recognize the existence of the noble people in the world, abolish the tax revenue of Tianjin, and abolish slavery, Declare any act of trafficking and keeping slaves illegal.

    Two months later, at the trial meeting of the five old stars and the Tianlong people, a public sentence was delivered on the judicial island of enies. Because all the Tianlong people had been killed, only the five old stars and many agents from the CP were finally put into prison. They were charged with racial discrimination, crimes against humanity and assisting the Tianlong people to persecute the world, They ended up in the sixth floor of the city of propulsion prison, and the sentence was... Forever!

    In the past, the world''s highest power owner has now become the lowest prisoner in the city of propulsion prison, which has to be said to be an irony

    Three months later, the Navy and the revolutionary army were successfully reorganized, and the Navy and the new navy were merged. Green Pheasant was appointed as the new marshal and continued to lead the Navy. But now their responsibilities have changed. They are only responsible for fighting pirates all over the world, seizing the privilege of killing demons in the Navy, and changing from the former military form to the police force form, As for the revolutionary army, some of them become special supervision organizations and are assigned to various countries to set up separate world government departments. These observers will evaluate the ruling behaviors of various countries and give feedback to the new world government, so as to restrain the possible tyranny of various countries. As for the other part, they will become gendarmes to carry out peacekeeping operations in various countries

    There has never been a perfect system, and the new world government is also crossing the river by feeling the stones. However, it is human nature to yearn for peace and freedom. As long as we maintain the passion for this yearning, even if we make mistakes, we can be corrected quickly

    Four months later, Edward Newgate with white beard, shanks with red hair, Ian with black dragon, and Bucky, the clown who became one of the four emperors, gathered in marjoria again, and reached a peace agreement with the new world government. The agreement stipulated that the new world government recognized the status of the four emperors and the management of the four emperors over the pirates, but accordingly, the new world government recognized the status of the four emperors, The Sihuang Pirate Group also has the obligation to control the expansion of their respective territory, reduce their scale year by year, and cooperate with the new world government to reduce the generation of pirates from the root, until the final dissolution of the Pirate Group.

    The influence of the era of big pirates has lasted for more than 20 years. It will also take a long time to end and eliminate the era of big pirates

    During this period of time, morgens''s world economic news agency, like crazy, has sent these big news to people one after another, earning people''s attention. However, for many people, what really interests them is another news.

    This is a strange and inaccessible sea area in the new world. A pirate ship is driving here. The bow statue of this pirate ship looks like a lion and a sunflower

    Needless to say, this is the Sonny of the straw hat Pirate Group

    Luffy was crawling on his special seat. He had no spirit at all. His eyelids were drooping and his tongue was sticking out. He had a weak expression.

    Solon, who was drinking, could not help but say: "Hello, Luffy! Are you still worrying about it? "

    "Isn''t it?" Luffy said in a depressed way: "although I successfully got the map to lourder, it was given to me by elder brother Ian. It felt as if I had been given alms. It was boring!"

    MR 2 danced ballet and walked around the deck all the time. He said, "isn''t that good? Don''t you always want to find onepiece? Lord Yi''an also needs the exposure of this big secret treasure. Without the stimulation of the big secret treasure, it can effectively reduce the generation of pirates! "

    "However, although I really want to find the big secret treasure, the way I get it is not what I want at all!" Luffy replied, "no passion at all..."

    Shanzhi came with his plate and said, "what do you want so much for? Have something to eat first. By the way, where''s Miss Nami? "

    Seeing the food, Luffy finally felt energetic and began to compete with uthorp for snacks. Only Brooke answered Shanzhi, "Miss Nami is in the cabin!"

    So, holding the special snack for Nami, Yamaji comes to the cabin and finds Nami, shaking his legs into noodles. Just as he wants to be gallant, he finds Nami lying on the table and sighing.

    Yamaji was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Nami?"

    "Yamaji, you say, am I hated?" Nami said so feebly.

    "How could that be?" Shanzhi widened his eyes, patted his chest and said, "how can such a beautiful and beautiful miss Nami be hated?"

    "But..." Nami handed Yamaji a newspaper: "how to explain this?"

    Shanzhi took the newspaper and read it suspiciously, while Nami continued: "if it''s not disgusted, why does brother Ian burst out such a big news when we come to find lourder, the final island?" Yamaji, who had already seen the news, was trembling all over. When he finished reading all the news, he burst out and rushed out with the newspaper. Looking at him like this, Nami quickly got up and ran after him. When Shanzhi rushed to the deck, he immediately grabbed Luffy''s collar and yelled, "Luffy! Captain! Let''s turn the boat around¡° What are you doing back there? " Lu Fei''s face was muddled: "aren''t we going to find the big secret treasure?"¡° I don''t care. You turn around! " On one side, Solon was also startled by Yamaji''s excitement. He couldn''t figure out what happened to Yamaji. After Nami came out, she picked up the newspaper that landed on the deck, handed it to Solon and said, "read it for yourself!" Solon took the newspaper and read it suspiciously. After a while, Solon trembled all over... "My golden turtle... Ah, no, my prince charming!" Nami pestered her chin melancholy and murmured to herself, "no, I have to go and get back..." "my goddess Robin..." Yamaji''s tears were dancing¡° Why don''t you invite me? " Solon was also furious: "do you think my knife is rusty?"¡° What''s the matter with you? " Luffy looked at the three depressed, did not understand what happened, clutching his straw hat and said: "first, I will not go back, I will go to lourder!"¡° Then hurry to find it for me! " The three yelled at Luffy, "if you go to Rafael, turn around and go back!" The straw hat Pirate Group started its daily noise again. The ship continued to sail, and there was a mottled white mark on the sea. A gust of sea breeze blew up the left newspaper. The newspaper was rolled up by the wind and flew up into the air. In the stretch, a picture in the newspaper was frozen. It was a picture of Ian with a smile on his face. What was different from usual was that he was wearing a very gorgeous and festive dress. Beside him, boyahan cook, Lei Jiu and Robin, the female emperor of the pirates, were also dressed in the same dress. They were nestled next to Ian, boyahan cook and Lei Jiu holding Ian''s arm, And Robin is holding Ian''s neck from behind, facing the camera, four people are a happy smile. The title of the photo is: the biggest wedding of the century

 end

    Ah, ah, ah! Finally finished! After a year and a half, I finally finished the book. When I finished the speech, I suddenly felt very good and relaxed! Well, since it''s a summary, let''s first report on the achievements of this book. So far, this book has a collection of 138000, with 10360 chapters and a maximum subscription of 25193. It''s the best book I''ve ever written. If you want to use one sentence to describe it, it can only be said that it is the reward of hard work. At the beginning of this book, I just wanted to write something I wanted to write. With this achievement, I was really surprised. After reading the pirate for so many years, it was the longest painting I had ever chased. But I always couldn''t see the ending, so I had to rely on my own imagination, Let''s infer the following story. This book is actually written in this way. As you can see, I''m really racking my brains to reason. When I wrote this book, I reread the original comic book dozens of times, looking for every possible small detail. Then, combining with the previous reasoning and the following, I try my best to present my association with the pirate king in a logical way. Of course, it is estimated that you may be slapped in the face in the future, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I really write with my heart, so that you can have a good time! For a year and a half, thank you for your unremitting support. In fact, there is a problem in my book writing, which I have realized and found myself. That is, when there is passionate support in the early stage of the book, it can be faster. But when it comes to the end of the book, it''s easy to get stuck, and then it''s easy to be lazy. So at the end of every book, it''s easy to get stuck, Update is stumbling... I''m sorry for this, but it''s really hard to change. Thank you for your subscription support and reward support, and thank you for every recommended ticket and monthly ticket. Genuine subscription is of great significance to every author. It is because of these supports that the author can go on. Thanks to my editor, Mr. loach. In fact, this book was aimed at the game category at the beginning, but it turned out to be a different person. The editor of loach is the person in charge of the game channel, so he is numb. Old readers may still remember the change of the name of the book, which happened at that time... But even so, this book is still taken care of by the editor of loach, Recommend constantly. Thanks to my moderator, Qiqi, for helping me manage the book review area and Q group. The cattle in the group tease Qiqi every day. However, Qiqi never gets angry, but just forbids to serve with a set meal, which shows the great mind and sentiment of Qiqi-` ¦Ø¡ä-) In addition, let me tell you quietly that it''s not that the old demon doesn''t want to write a large-scale plot. It''s really important for harmony. When I looked at the previous chapter, I found that the chapter written for Tina''s underwater artificial respiration was blocked, and even such a small scale was not let go. Do you think I dare to mess with it? So, now we can only finish the point, and the rest depends on our brains... Now that this book is finished, the new book is not good. If I''m a part-time author, I don''t write, I don''t write. If I want to write, I must find something I''m interested in. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose my passion. Moreover, for one and a half years, because of writing books, I really lack of exercise, I''ve gained a lot of weight. I''d better take advantage of the rest time to take exercise, or I''ll get sick later. I have to accompany my family and parents to go out to play, because I often have no time to accompany them when I write books. So, if there are new books, at least one or two months later, I will inform you in Q group. So at the end of the day, scatter the flowers!!!!!!